《Forensic Doctor, Moe Wife》


 Chapter 1

    "Muqi, you killed grandma. Mujia has no daughter like you. From today on, get out of Mujia and never come back!"


    In my ear, my father''s roar hasn''t been cut off, but Muqi has been dragged out of the big iron gate of Mujia by the servant.


    "I didn''t kill grandma. I killed grandma''s sister. It''s my sister..." Cried mu777.


    "Seven seven, stop shouting and go with your aunt." Outside the door, a plain dressed middle-aged woman tugged at Mu Qiqi. "Your mother entrusted you to me. After that, you will live with your aunt!"


    Mojia people, don''t want her, because she was "naughty" since childhood, so this time grandma took too much medicine, she became her sister''s back pot king.


    The twin sister Mu Tang Xue said: "Dad, it''s her sister who gave grandma medicine."


    Her life, from then on, has been driven into eighteen layers of hell.


    Mingming has a twin. She can''t act, so she carries the black pot for her sister


    This time, he was kicked out of the house directly.


    Although she wanted to leave Mu''s home for a long time, she didn''t do it in this way!


    When he arrived at his aunt''s humble residence, Mu Qiqi held himself in his arms and began to cry. His aunt also began to cry: "how could the Mu family be so unreasonable? How could you live with my poor aunt, a good miss Qianjin?"


    "You are only eighteen years old and not yet..."


    "What''s more, your uncle he..."


    He is a gambler and a drunkard. He has sold out everything in his family. Now Muqi is here. I don''t know if he will be remembered by that scum and sold.


    "Seven seven, you go to my friend''s clinic in the surrounding town for a few days. I''ll discuss with your uncle first. My poor child It''s obviously twins. How can they be so different? "


    It''s not the first time. It''s the same from small to large. As long as mu Tangxue cries, she will become a murderer. As long as there''s trouble outside, it''s all her pots.


    Most of the time, Mu Qiqi even dreamed that when she grows up, she must marry her enemy''s son and kill her parents!


    At this time, she must not have thought that her wishes would soon come true.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muqi arrived at the clinic, she could help the clinic to do some chores. After being abandoned by Muqi''s family, she can only drop out halfway now.


    The clinic is located next to the main traffic road. There are often some traffic accidents here, so the patients sent here are seriously injured. Muqi has no other ideas at present. She only needs three meals to eat and eat. It''s good to have a foothold. Maybe deep inside her, she feels that Mujia will not really abandon her, but three months later


    There is no news from Mu family.


    Maybe they couldn''t have sent for her!


    "Seven seven, what''s your stupidity? There''s another traffic accident. You and I will go to save people." Just at night, the boss of the clinic woke her up from her chair.


    Mu Qiqi hurriedly followed him to the place where the accident happened, and moved the injured person in the car to the treatment room of the clinic.


    A total of three people were rescued. One of the drivers was seriously injured. Two young people, one of whom was seriously injured, the other just scratched his skin and passed out in a coma.


    "Seven seven, help!"


    Hearing the boss''s shouting, Mu Qiqi hurriedly came forward and helped the seriously injured young man to the hospital bed. However, she didn''t find out until the man lay flat


    This man It''s Sheng Xiao!


    Prince of Huangyao, that devil exists.


    At one time, Mu Qiqi was in the same noble school with him, and they often appeared on a bulletin board. The difference is that Sheng Xiao won what prize, and she was just a primary school student at that time.


    But it''s strange that Sheng Xiao is not a conventional Eugenist. He is dangerous and bad to the bone.


    "Seven seven, take off this man''s pants, hurry..."


    Hearing the boss''s shouting, Mu Qiqi quickly responded: "Oh, good..."


    "Underwear, too!"


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    "Life is the key, what are you stupefied about? The others are saving the seriously injured driver. Hurry up, I''ll stop the bleeding on his thigh! "


    Mu Qiqi is only 18 years old. She hasn''t really seen that part of the man, so it''s normal for her to hesitate. However, in order to save people, she can only summon up courage to take off all the men''s pants


    "See you for the first time?" The boss laughs when he sees this.


    Mu Qiqi''s voice trembled: "who Who said that. "


    "Then this man wakes up. You should really ask him to commit to him!"


    In fact, the man is not completely comatose, at least, he can hear the voice in his ear, and know that he has been taken off his pants, and, take off his pants, or


    The little trouble maker of Mu family!


    He wrote down the account.


    "Seven seven, what''s your blood type? This man loses more blood and needs blood transfusion, but where is the stock in our clinic? " The boss stops bleeding for the man and asks Mu Qiqi."My O-type, O-type."


    "Come on, come on, glorious dedication..."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t think much about it. He gave Sheng Xiao blood, a small body. At this time, he showed great strength.


    Then, Sheng Xiao sleeps down, and the handsome face looks particularly dazzling in the soft light. How could someone grow so beautiful?


    Mu Qiqi is guarding Sheng Xiao''s rest. Sheng Xiao''s assistant is resting next door. The boss of the clinic is contacting the police. This night, the curtain finally ends in silence.


    The next day, Mu Qiqi was going to fetch water for Sheng Xiao, but her aunt went to the clinic and said, "Qiqi, my aunt came to pick you up, and my uncle agreed to let you stay."


    Mu Qiqi wants to stay in the clinic, but there is no family here after all, and she will continue to study. So she only said goodbye to the boss of the clinic and left with her aunt.


    But where did she know that she was waiting for her, but it was her uncle''s trap?


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, Sheng Xiao finally regained his spirit, but when he opened his eyes, he saw his assistant, who was beside him.


    "Young master, you wake up. I''ll help you get up, but the pants are broken..."


    When it comes to pants, Sheng Xiao thinks of the little girl who looks at his body.


    "And the girl of the Mu family?" Sheng Xiao half props up the body, the hoarse mouth inquires.


    "That girl, picked up by her aunt I didn''t expect you to know her, sir. " The boss of the clinic, entering the room, explained, "it''s so pitiful that she was driven out by Mu''s family. This time, she followed her aunt. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse."


    "Why?"


    "Her uncle, but a brute, drinks and gambles, and sells people, he can definitely do such things. What''s more, the girl of Mu family, who is delicate and tender, can be worth a lot of money to sell!"


    Take off his pants and just walk away?


    He has never been touched by a woman in his life!


    "Young master, we are going back to Jianchuan soon..." Assistant reminds Sheng Xiao.


    "Catch up first." Sheng Xiao''s eyes were cold, but they were as bright as obsidian.

 Chapter 2

    Here, Mu Qiqi follows her aunt home, but unexpectedly, her uncle looks at her up and down, with a surprise: "you are 18 years old, and you are graceful and graceful. It''s really a rich family. Your skin is white..."


    "Look, what did my aunt say? My uncle will certainly like you. " Mu Qiqi''s aunt said happily in her ear, "after that, you will live with her and ignore the Mu family."


    Mu777 put down her backpack and was very uncomfortable with her uncle''s eyes, but she was patient and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "After my aunt picked you up, I went to work. Today, you will have a rest at home. After two days, my aunt will take you to a nearby school. You have to study."


    Mu Qiqi was very frightened, especially when her aunt was not there, and only her uncle was left at home, so she said in a hurry, "Auntie, I''ll go with you..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Your uncle will go out in a moment. Then you can lock the door." At this moment, Mu Qi''s aunt, who was lucky enough to believe in her husband, was really willing to accept Mu Qi.


    Mu777 no more words, but the fear in my heart is not reduced.


    Only wait for two people to leave the door, she quickly locked the door.


    But her uncle, who pretended to go out, smiled sarcastically: "it''s an alert character, but what''s the use of breaking through the door?"


    Within a moment, her uncle, with three or four men, came to the door of the house: "this time I''ll introduce you something that you''re satisfied with. My daughter is very tender..."


    Mu Qiqi has been listening to the movement outside the door, his heart is more and more afraid.


    "Seven seven, seven seven, it''s my uncle who came back and bought you delicious food Open the door. "


    Mu Qiqi didn''t respond. Her palms were full of sweat, because she knew that once she opened the door, her life would be finished. However, if she didn''t open the door, it didn''t seem to change. She only hoped that her aunt would come back soon. Aunt, you will come back soon


    "Hit the door!" Mu Qiqi''s uncle, who lost patience, said directly to the gangster.


    Just heard a loud bang


    Break the door open, Mu Qiqi back to the window, this moment, the heart only despair


    "Seven seven, you''re not good..."


    Seeing her uncle''s ferocious face, Mu Qiqi cried out, but where could she have struggled with several big men.


    "Uncle, you let me go. I beg you I can do anything for you. "


    "Two hundred thousand, you are worth two hundred thousand. Can you give me two hundred thousand?"


    Mu Qiqi turns around and looks at the window behind him. This is the third floor However, it''s better than being sold. Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi turns around and jumps through the window


    But the other party directly reached for her long leg, and she didn''t have the chance to jump


    Perhaps afraid that she will continue to resist, the little gangster will directly hit her dizzy shoulder.


    "This product is really good. I won''t sell it to ordinary people..." The buyer left with a deep smile, and Mu Qi''s uncle, just take money and have fun.


    Who is in charge of the life and death of Muqi? It''s all the seeds that Mojia doesn''t want


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao asks his assistant to find Mu Qiqi''s aunt''s house. But, it''s late, and people have been taken away. At the moment, Mu Qiqi''s aunt is crying at home, but where can she defeat a brute like man?


    "What can I do now, young master?" Assistant asked.


    "Go back to Jianchuan and check where it''s sold......" Sheng Xiao spoke coldly, then closed his eyes.


    He doesn''t have to worry about a girl''s business, but there is always a voice in his heart to remind him, no matter how sorry he will be!


    "Yes, young master!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Muqi is taken away, she wakes up in a small black room. There is food on the ground and water beside her. However, she has no hope and does not know what she will encounter next.


    Mu Tangxue enjoys a great deal of money at home, but she is reduced to the point where she wants to go out and be sold


    It''s impossible to say no to hate.


    She hates!


    Soon, the night came, Mu Qiqi heard the movement, she knew someone had come to catch her, but she had no place to escape.


    After the iron door was opened, a woman in a short black fur skirt, with two other women, caught her out.


    "Dress me up and don''t hurt me."


    In this way, Mu Qiqi was arrested to dress up, dressed in clothes that did not belong to her age, dressed in a naked little black dress, and painted with heavy makeup.


    "To Hill Hotel, room 1105." Just now, the leading woman, after looking at Mu Qiqi, told her subordinates to say, "be honest, or I''ll let someone interrupt you and beg in the street!"! If you sell them all, don''t be a virgin or a martyr... "


    Mu Qiqi was arrested and sent to the hotel directly. The other party didn''t give her time to breathe at all, so she was locked in room 1105 of the hotel.Outside, someone was watching, waiting for the buyer to come.


    Mu Qiqi hides at the foot of the bed, full of despair for life


    Soon there was a voice outside the door. Then the door of the room was pushed open.


    Mu777 subconsciously screamed for help, but he was hugged by a tall man and threw directly on the bed.


    "Don''t fight, I can''t hold you!"


    Mu Qiqi suddenly calmed down, because she felt that the voice seemed familiar.


    Later, she tentatively turned on the bedside lamp and saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the ground with a pale face. She was totally frozen in the bed for some reason.


    "You..."


    "Go wash your face. It''s ugly." Sheng Xiao was injured, but he was not less dangerous.


    "I......"


    "I''m hurt. What do you think I can do to you?"


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi is relieved for the time being. He rushes into the bathroom and cleans himself from head to toe.


    Am I saved?


    Mu can''t help but ask herself, because she has been afraid, for the people around her, are afraid.


    She couldn''t believe who, though, this man, she knew.


    But what if he was a man more than his uncle? What should she do?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi locks himself in the bathroom and dare not go out at all


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for two hours in the bedroom, he didn''t see Mu Qiqi. Sheng Xiao got up and picked up the customer service phone of the hotel. Soon, the customer service of the hotel opened the bathroom door for Sheng Xiao.


    "Stupid!"


    Mu Qiqi sat on the toilet with a dull look.


    Sheng Xiao directly told the hotel manager that someone committed suicide in the bathroom, and the hotel manager immediately opened the door quickly with a pale face!


    But mu Qiqi is still stupid, thinking it''s safe to hide in it.


    Sheng Xiao directly throws the towel on her head: "come out..."


    Mu Qiqi holds himself in his arms and timidly walks up to Sheng Xiao. However, Sheng Xiao says to her, "take off my trousers..."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly panicked, tears in his eyes: "I......"

 Chapter 3

    Sheng Xiao sees this, puts one hand on the knee, looks at her with interest: "for you, the wound is cracked! You shouldn''t handle it for me? "


    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao''s pants permeated with blood, and immediately said, "I''ll bandage you right away..."


    Finish saying, she knelt on the ground, moonlight hit on two people''s body like this, beside is a goose yellow bedside lamp.


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi with his head down, and unconsciously hooks his lips to ask him. In the dark, Sheng Xiao looks like the perfect vampire in the castle: "Miss Mojia, now she''s a bedmate?"


    Mu777 couldn''t answer, but his throat became hot and choked.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao directly hooks Mu Qiqi''s neck and says to her, "I can help you. After all, Huang Yao can have more than two bowls, but Once you follow me, you will forget your original identity. I am strong and don''t raise white eyed wolves. "


    Mu777 is afraid of such eyes, Ruili, self-confident, like a falcon, but she has to face such eyes.


    "You Why are you helping me? "


    Sheng Xiao is close to the tip of Mu Qi''s nose and smiles like a devil: "it''s fun."


    Later, Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qiqi: "bandage well, and then split, I will Eat you. "


    At this time, Sheng Xiao is unpredictable to Mu Qiqi, and she has no courage to find out. She only knows that now, she is afraid to accept others'' pity.


    But Sheng Xiao said, follow him


    Can she follow him?


    After a while, mu777 treated Sheng Xiao''s wound and arranged his clothes for him. At this time, Sheng Xiao asked mu777, "is it nice next?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Mu Qiqi thought that he said that when she took off his underwear in the clinic, her face turned red and faltered


    "I I didn''t mean to. At that time, you were in an emergency and needed treatment... "


    "I''m asking you, is the ground nice? You have to keep your head down. "


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    Seeing mu777''s reaction, Sheng Xiao suddenly laughed and got up to sit on the sofa: "you should continue to be so cute, maybe Do I really eat you? "


    Mu Qiqi then stood up and saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the sofa. At last, he lost a guard.


    Sheng Xiao looks at her, and suddenly sleeps. She directly pulls the bedding out of the big bed: "go to sleep, there will be something else tomorrow..."


    Mu777 has not been arranged to sleep. The whole bedroom has only one big bed. Mu777 can only go to the sofa with a stall to rest reluctantly, although she doesn''t think that she can really sleep.


    Follow this man, what''s her identity?


    All the people who built Sichuan knew that the Mu family and the Sheng family were feuds, but now the one who saved her is the son of the enemy.


    What''s more, Sheng Xiao?


    After daydreaming all night, Mu Qiqi woke up in the morning by the sound of washing in the bathroom. Mu Qiqi immediately sat up from the sofa, but saw Sheng Xiao''s assistant, standing aside, and said to her, "Miss mu, it''s time to go."


    "Where to?" Mu 777 questions in doubt.


    "Nature is the place to go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao is 26 years old and the eighth of his family. Because his father now runs Huangyao, he is also called prince. Everyone said he was bad Not only in character, but also in the rumor that he is bad to people, doing things according to his preference and doing bad things.


    Sheng''s family couldn''t provoke the devil, so he was always at ease.


    Looking back, Muqi was sitting in Sheng Xiao''s car, not the car that was hit by a car accident.


    "We Where are you going? "


    "When you arrive, you will know."


    Sheng Xiao''s assistant, Jingyun, has been with him since he was young. He is an assistant as well as a brother.


    Although, in his bones, he did not dare to climb so high.


    Mu Qiqi was very worried, but looking at Sheng Xiao who was sitting in the front passenger seat, he dared not ask questions until Back where she was familiar.


    It''s my aunt''s house!


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t know what Sheng Xiao is going to do, so he can only get off with Sheng Xiao.


    Mu Qiqi''s aunt, at the sight of Mu Qiqi, turned to cry and rushed over: "my child, my bitter child, is my aunt sorry for you, my aunt would like to kill your uncle that scum!"


    But mu Qiqi''s uncle, seeing Mu Qiqi''s appearance, not only doubted, was not this sold to the big boss? Is the big boss not satisfied and has returned?


    No


    Seeing that Sheng Xiao relies on the white car, he naturally knows who this man is, the prince of Sheng family, what is he doing here? In any case, Mu Qi''s uncle, knowing that he can''t afford to offend him, quickly greeted him with a smile: "thank you, Master Sheng, for sending us back seven......"


    "Send her back? Not... " Sheng Xiao shook his head and said to Mu Qiqi''s father, "I just want to tell you, this girl, you won''t be able to provoke me in the future.""Young Master Sheng, are you kidding? This is your enemy''s daughter... "


    "Don''t you say the Moos don''t want them?" Speaking of this, Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, "this scum sold you last night. How do you want to revenge him? Well? "


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi suddenly understood What is the purpose of Sheng Xiao''s bringing her here.


    I am only seven years old, but I haven''t learned how to be cruel!


    "In what way All right? " Muqi tries to ask.


    "Except for dog life." Sheng Xiao shrugs his shoulders and says, "think clearly, if you let him go and sell him again, I don''t care."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qi''s uncle was scared and his legs were weak. He immediately said: "Sheng young master You let me go. I''m just lost. I don''t know. You and Qi It matters. "


    "I''ll give you all the money You let me go. "


    "I kneel for you!"


    Pingming people, where dare to fight against the aristocratic family?


    Mu Qiqi''s uncle knew the current affairs very well. Moreover, he concluded that Mu Qiqi did not dare to take him for granted. After all, he was an 18-year-old girl.


    But he was wrong


    As soon as Mu Qiqi thought of yesterday''s humiliation and her uncle''s disgust, she couldn''t bear it. So she summoned up her courage and said to Sheng Xiao, "I want him to disappear from Jianchuan. I can''t see him again."


    Sheng Xiao listened and smiled: "I thought it was something like cutting hands and stamping feet..."


    "But, at least, you opened your mouth, Mu Qiqi. From today on, you are going to be" in collusion "with me! Worse I like it. "


    Later, Sheng Xiao beckoned Mu Qiqi to get on the bus, and told Jing Yun, "let the scum disappear, and take Mu Qiqi''s aunt away to take care of her."


    "I see, young master. Now, it''s time for you to go back to Jianchuan." Jingyun reminds me.


    In order to admire Qi Qi, Sheng Xiao has wasted a lot of time


    The master and his wife were asking, but he took in the daughter of the enemy halfway.


    "In addition, the house in the outskirts of Sichuan will be built and vacated for them!"


    It''s not just about taking in, it''s about adopting?

 Chapter 4

    On the way to the apartment, Mu Qiqi''s aunt couldn''t help asking her, "Qiqi, what''s going on?"


    "Aunt, I may follow Sheng Xiao. Yesterday, he saved me I didn''t get sold. " Mu Qihong explained to his aunt with red eyes, "and I do this to my uncle... "


    "That scum deserves it!" After a pause, Mu Qiqi''s aunt said again: "however, it''s ridiculous to say that. What identity does Master Sheng use to take you in? Let alone, your two families are feuds. "


    Mu Qiqi''s aunt has some worries. She is afraid that Mu Qiqi will enter the tiger again!


    "I don''t know But I have nowhere else to go now. "


    "Otherwise, we would like to thank Master Sheng for helping us clean up your uncle''s beast. Come back with me and I will work to support you." Mu Qiqi''s aunt suggested that, mainly, she felt very uneasy.


    Mu Qiqi shook his head, unwilling to: "Auntie, I am abandoned by Mu''s family now. If Tang Xue knows that I am in your family, she doesn''t know how to deal with me. I can''t stand it anymore. I can''t stand my parents'' endless love for her, but they hurt me..."


    "I don''t know what it will be like to follow Sheng Xiao, but I don''t want to carry the black pot for Tang Xue as before."


    After hearing the words of mu777, my aunt nodded her head, which was very bitter: "well, since you have made such a decision, then my aunt will be with you, and all moral and ethical ones will be thrown aside."


    "Thank you, aunt..."


    Why, Mu Qiqi''s aunt would agree with Mu Qiqi''s idea?


    That''s because yesterday, when she learned that Mu Qiqi was sold by her husband, she not only planned to divorce the scum, but also called her elder sister immediately. However, it was Mu Qiqi''s biological mother. After knowing the news, it was not painful.


    "Sell it and then sell it. You look after her. Don''t let it pass on. Shame the Mu family!"


    Well, since the natural mother of mu777 treats mu777 in this way, there is no need for that mu777 family to go back.


    Now let''s see Sheng Xiao, how to arrange Muqi.


    Sheng Xiao''s assistant arranged Mu Qiqi and his aunt Su zipei in an apartment on the outskirts of Jianchuan, but on the way to the apartment, she passed the noble school she used to go to with mu Tangxue.


    Mu Qiqi''s tears are coming out, Su zipei comforts her: "Qiqi, don''t be sad, since we are now in Shengjia, forget that family!"


    "I just don''t like it. I admire Tang Xue. I can still sit in it safe and well and be loved."


    In front, Sheng Xiao''s assistant, after listening to the conversation between the two, couldn''t help asking Mu Qiqi, "if I give you this opportunity to return to this school again, will you still humble your sister?"


    "She dreams!"


    In order to make her sister happy, she studies in a mess. In order to make her sister happy, she will do anything, even lose herself


    After that, never again!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao drives home by himself. Because of the accident, he is scolded by his family. Later, he is released to his room for rest.


    Soon afterwards, assistant Jing Yun returned to Sheng''s home and reported to Sheng Xiao about the current situation of Mu Qi and his wife.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t help but ask: "young master, this is an 18-year-old girl, not a cat or a dog. Since you have brought it back, you should be responsible from now on."


    "I know..." Sheng Xiao reclined on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    "It''s not so easy to take care of a person."


    "Do you want me to stand by and watch her being sold?" Sheng Xiao stands up and asks Jing Yun.


    "After saving her, we can let her live with her aunt. We should not interfere in the affairs of admiring her family..."


    "You or me?" Sheng Xiao teases Jing Yun.


    When the assistant''s face was dull, he quickly replied, "listen to you But if the master and his wife find out that you have a girl outside... "


    "Then don''t let them know!" With that, Sheng Xiao gets up.


    Jingyun always feels that his young master is very childish, so he brings a person back to take care of him, but can he afford it?


    Mingming, like himself, love freedom.


    It''s just when Jing Yun is dazed that Sheng Xiao has come to the door of the room.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    "Get someone to change my medicine."


    As for who to look for, it must be the one who has scratched his underwear!


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qiqi arrived at the apartment, he felt that he was not different from when he was in Mu''s house, because the apartment was too luxurious.


    But in such a luxurious place, she did not know where her future was.


    "Seven seven Young Master Sheng doesn''t mean to raise you as a lover, does he? " Auntie Su zipei, a little worried, "if so, Auntie is dead It won''t let you. ""My aunt probably thought more about it As far as her body is concerned, I still dislike her! " Sheng Xiao, who came in, put the key on the table directly, and looked at Mu 77 with a thoughtful eyes.


    "Young Master Sheng......"


    "Change my medicine." Sheng Xiao hooked his fingers to Mu Qi.


    "Master Sheng, let me do this kind of thing. I''m sure I can do better than July 7th." After all, Muqi is too simple.


    "What? Auntie, I''m afraid I''ll eat her? " Sheng Xiao said with a smile. Between the eyes and eyebrows, the devil''s spirit appeared.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. I believe him." Mu Qiqi quickly said, and then, in the guest room downstairs, squatted in front of Sheng Xiao, "you Take your pants off. "


    Sheng Xiao props up his knee with his elbow, then reaches out his hand and hooks Mu Qiqi''s jaw: "Miss mu, do you think it''s under the fence?"


    "I''m just afraid. I don''t know where my future is or whether I should leave here tomorrow." Muqi said with tears.


    "I said! Since you follow me, that''s Sheng''s family. As long as I''m here, you can eat and sleep Yes? Don''t believe it? " Sheng Xiao is very serious about Muqi.


    "I believe it!" Muqi nodded. It seemed that he was very devout.


    However, Sheng Xiao knew that it was still difficult to get rid of her fear during the period of July 1, but he did not force her.


    "Find a school to study in. You should be in school now. If I remember correctly, you are in senior three."


    "Well!" Mu Qiqi nodded, and she was very clear in her heart. After being driven out by Mu''s family, she could not expect to go back to the original school. Now, she has no identity and no money.


    However, Sheng Xiao''s words stunned her: "you can''t go to the former Royal College of Van Gogh..."


    "Well."


    "Then go to Eton."


    "Ah?" Mu Qiqi is stunned.


    For nothing else, just because Eton is a higher school than Van Gogh. Where does Sheng Xiao let her go?


    "Tomorrow, I will ask Jingyun to go through the enrollment formalities for you. Mu Qiqi, are you really worse than your sister? If you go to school, you will get the answer."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Qi''s heart surged abnormally.

 Chapter 5

    "Then If one day, the Mojia people come to me, will you let me go back to the Mojia? "


    Hearing this question, Sheng Xiao stands up, hooks Muqi''s neck and draws his handsome face closer: "all I want you to choose now!"


    "Because I said, Sheng family doesn''t raise white eyed wolves."


    It''s better to say that Muqi is innocent and pure, but she is more willing to follow Sheng Xiao, because he has this fascinating attraction.


    Especially his chestnut eyes are as beautiful as amber.


    It seems that as long as you follow him, you don''t have to be afraid


    "Also, follow me and learn to be strong. Otherwise, no one can help you!"


    At this moment, Muqi nodded heavily.


    "Change the medicine."


    During the whole dressing change process, Sheng Xiao was careless. In fact, Mu Qi could feel it. Sheng Xiao deliberately didn''t look at her because he was afraid of her embarrassment and blushing.


    Just after changing the medicine, Sheng Xiao asked her, "it''s already 18, right?"


    "In fact, it''s almost 18 days before Christmas." Mu777 answered.


    After listening to the answer, Sheng Xiao deliberately lifted Mu Qi''s chin again: "only 17 dare to pick a man''s pants Muqi, you are so bad. "


    "I I didn''t mean to. " Mu Qiqi quickly explains.


    After all, her blood saved him.


    So Sheng Xiao did not continue to tease her: "if you go on blushing, your aunt will not believe that I am innocent."


    Mu Qiqi covers his cheek, bites his thin lip, and reveals a nice mole on his nose. He gets up and goes to the bathroom to let himself recover. But when she goes out, Sheng Xiao has gone


    Mu777 lost his heart for a long time. He always felt that this man was too free to come and go.


    "How is it? What did he do to you? " Su zipei sees Sheng Xiao leave. He enters the door and asks Mu Qiqi.


    "No."


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said to his aunt, "Auntie, Sheng Xiao asked me to go to school."


    "Of course you need to go to school. I just checked it. There is a good school nearby My aunt works harder... "


    "He said he would arrange for me to go to Eton." Mu 77 breaks Su zipei.


    "Ah? Then It''s not better than the school your sister is studying in now? " Su zipei doesn''t have much idea about noble schools, but she still knows about the good schools in China.


    "Well!"


    "Although my aunt thinks it''s not right, I heard that you''re going to study in a school better than your sister''s, and my aunt''s heart ached quickly." Su zipei said with some self mockery, "what my family can''t give, it''s actually the enemy''s family."


    "My aunt supports you!"


    Mu Qiqi reached out and hugged Su zipei. He felt grateful: "thank you, aunt. I''m willing to stand on my side at this time."


    "Seven seven, you must strive for success and let those who admire your family regret abandoning you!"


    In the evening, Jingyun brought a new school uniform, a schoolbag and a gold card.


    "If your aunt is here, you don''t need a housekeeper, but you need a driver who will report tomorrow and take you to school directly."


    "You reappear in the vision of others, and you are the daughter abandoned by the Mu family. Suddenly you go to a better school, which inevitably leads to suspicion. Therefore, the young master has arranged a sponsor for you."


    "He thought of everything." Mu Qiqi said with some emotion.


    "There are many good points of young master, but he is bad enough."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Mu Qiqi only felt that Sheng Xiao was dangerous, but he always felt that he was not a bad person.


    Jingyun smiled and didn''t answer, "have a rest earlier."


    "Then What if I want to see Sheng Xiao? "


    Mu Qiqi asked immediately.


    "When he wants to appear, he will appear naturally, so don''t expect anything from him."


    Jingyun will be very straightforward, because he is afraid of Sheng Xiao causing unnecessary trouble.


    It''s OK to help Mu Qiqi. Let Sheng Xiao be happy. However, Mu Qiqi has reached the age of love. In case she likes her own young master, then


    This is not a wonderful thing!


    "Good." Mu Qiqi has a stagnation in his heart.


    But it has to be said that Jingyun stabbed the pain point in her heart. At the age of 18, when she was easy to have a good impression on people, she was afraid that she would have a confused idea about Sheng Xiao.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao is in the sports car outside the house. Seeing Jing Yun going out, he says in a cold voice, "why did you go in so long?"


    "I''ll finish what I have to say, young master!" Jing Yun''s respectful answer.


    "For example?"


    "Let mu777 not think of you unfairly!"Sheng Xiao can''t help laughing after listening: "but if it''s because I want to do something wrong with her?"


    Jingyun: "..."


    "Let''s go. You have to keep an eye on school."


    Sheng Xiao has no position in Huangyao now, but there is no business he can''t take down. It''s not unreasonable to be called prince, but he doesn''t want to be constrained by the office, so It''s always free.


    Only when his father summons him will he appear.


    He is the special existence of Sheng family, and what Huang Yao did It''s the diamond business.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, mu777 tried on his new school uniform and picked up the books again.


    After going through those things at Mu''s home, she never thought that she would return to school one day and be the best school.


    On TV, Mojia''s eldest brother is being interviewed by financial magazine, and is sorry for the delay of the interview.


    He even mentioned a sad thing happened recently in his family, the death of his mother.


    "It''s my twin nieces. One of them is no longer at Mu''s house. It''s related to this that she was expelled."


    TV''s understatement and the host''s words make Muqi feel very hurt.


    Su zipei immediately turned off the TV: "don''t watch it, July 7, go to have a rest, and go to school tomorrow."


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Later, she got up and went back to her bedroom. Seeing the room that didn''t belong to her, Mu Qiqi felt insecure.


    Only thinking of the day, Sheng Xiao once sat at the end of the bed, she felt that she was not so helpless.


    The original sense of dependence, so easy to produce.


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi got up early. When he went out, he saw her driver, Lao Lin.


    "Good morning, Miss mu. You can call me uncle Lin. please get in now."


    Mu Qiqi, wearing a school uniform, got on a car, passed by the Royal College of Van Gogh, and saw Tang Xue, the Mojia who entered the school gate, and she will go to a better school than the Royal College of Van Gogh!


    So, time will prove who is the real strong!

 Chapter 6

    As a transfer student, Mu Qiqi must have conflicts in her heart, because she is afraid of being known. She is the daughter driven out by Mu family. She is afraid of being known. She is framed and killed her grandmother.


    She was ready to suffer from a different vision.


    However, when I arrived at the school, I saw Eaton''s school gate, and there were two rows of reception teachers, including two Vice Principals of Eaton!


    "I don''t know who is so noble and so many people welcome me." Mu Qiqi mumbled curiously.


    But Lao Lin, who was driving, said with a happy smile, "Miss mu, they are all here to meet you!"


    "Me?" Mu 777 pointed to himself and asked in surprise.


    Lao Lin stops the black car at the door of the luxurious building, and takes the initiative to get off the car and open the door for mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi hesitated to get out of the car, but when he saw the two rows of reception teachers, he immediately bowed down to her: "welcome to miss Mu!"


    Mu Qileng is in the same place.


    "Go, Miss mu. No one dares to look down on you here!" Lao Lin took advantage of the situation and said, "this is our young master''s special arrangement!"


    Wouldn''t Sheng Xiao think it exaggerated for such a grand welcome ceremony? However, he is a man who lives in the sun. He likes to be noticed. The world knows his devil side, but he still has to bow down to the throne for his crown prince''s identity or his personal charm.


    Now that Muqi has followed him


    Then what kind of treatment does he have? Muqi is also indispensable!


    This makes Mu Qiqi feel, never feel the importance


    Mu777, everything about you has really changed.


    The original fear and conflict, after seeing so many envious eyes, she suddenly relieved, the eyes that dodged in place, also added a bit of self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Why does Sheng Xiao make such an arrangement?


    Because last night, Sheng Xiao went to the villa. At that time, Mu Qiqi was asleep. In order to know the life of Muqi in Mujia, he knocked on suzipei''s door.


    Su zipei is also very surprised. What kind of person is Sheng Xiao? She knows it very well. However, such a beautiful person comes to ask about her family''s 77


    So, the unease in her heart continued to rise.


    "Young Master Sheng, do you want to make use of July 7th Revenge Mojia? "


    Sheng Xiao chuckled and thought with a smile: "all the gratitude and resentment are from the previous generation. What''s the matter with me? I''m just curious why One twin, that girl, will be treated differently! Don''t tell me, you don''t know. Although you are a poor relative of Mu''s family, you must know the inside story! "


    Su zipei took a deep breath, and then seriously replied to Sheng Xiao: "the damage and self-confidence that the original family brought to July 7 are really not Sheng Shaoye, you can imagine it!"


    "When Qi Qi was at Mu''s house, he often made troubles, which is the case since he was a child. However, several uncles of Mu''s house have been staring at my brother-in-law, that is, the company management right held by Qi Qi''s father. They often use Qi Qi''s troubles to find my brother-in-law''s troubles. Therefore, my brother-in-law has always been very disliked to this careless daughter!"


    "Tang Xue, the sister of Qi Qi, is delicate and gets more attention. In addition, her sweet mouth will coax her grandparents. Therefore, Qi Qi is often ignored by her family. As time goes by, the Mu family doesn''t realize that there is such a big difference in the way of sisters."


    "In addition to killing her grandmother, I guess it''s also related to several uncles of Qi who tried to seize the opportunity to seize the right of management. Only after the brother-in-law drove Qi away so severely can he stop the uncles and make them speechless!"


    "I heard all this from my sister I guessed a little myself! "


    Su zipei said these words, tears could not help falling.


    "Young Master Sheng, you are right. We should treat each other equally when we have two children. Whose child is not the heart and soul of our parents?"


    "But my brother-in-law can do it!"


    "Seven seven that child, life is bitter! Although born in a rich family, I never felt the love of my parents. I have seen my brother-in-law''s family motto seven seven times. "


    "No self-esteem at all! I''ve seen it with my own eyes before I really believe it! "


    My aunt only knows that mu Qiai likes to make troubles, but she doesn''t know that most of the things are framed by mu Tangxue, because mu Tangxue knows that, in this way, her parents will love her even more!


    Sheng Xiao listens to Su zipei''s words. He is silent. After a long time, he gets up from the sofa: "Auntie Su, I Sheng Xiao, once again put the ugly words in front."


    "Mu Qiqi is in Shengjia. What do I have? What does she have. But in contrast, you should be loyal to Sheng''s family, at least on the surface. "


    "If I find out You are also connected with the Mojia people I will let you try my way! "


    Su zipei listened and nodded: "don''t worry, Young Master Sheng, I''m a man of small talk, I don''t care. I just hope that July 7th will be a success.""You helped 77, I can make cattle and horses for you. I haven''t had a child in my life. 77 is my own daughter!"


    Sheng Xiao got the answer and nodded contentedly: "then I will tell you that there is blood in my body."


    Sheng Xiao means that Mu Qiqi lost blood for him that day.


    "This kind of feeling makes me feel symbiotic with her, so I can''t let her go."


    "Because my things can only be mine, I will be very uncomfortable if others bully me..."


    "Now I''m open to you. Later Don''t be paranoid any more. I don''t have the patience to explain to you. "


    "I see, Young Master Sheng!" Su zipei firmly replied that as long as Sheng Xiao is really good to Mu Qiqi, she can do anything regardless.


    "Muqi will go to school tomorrow. You should help her adapt to her new life as soon as possible. Follow me. Muqi''s best way is to learn to walk sideways!"


    Sheng Xiao is dangerous and domineering. He does what he says and does what he says. His means are cruel.


    And behind his own way, in fact, is a very strong ability to support!


    Is it her luck or misfortune that such a man is willing to help Mu Qiqi?


    This is the reason why Mu Qi was ceremoniously welcomed by the aristocrats of Eaton in the morning


    Entering the campus again, Mu Qiqi no longer needs to be suppressed by mu Tangxue. In the past, in order not to be framed by mu Tangxue, she deliberately relented in her study and exam, just to make mu Tangxue happy. In front of her parents, she didn''t bother her.


    Now, she wants others to see her real ability!


    Thanks to Sheng Xiao''s watertight arrangement, the students didn''t question and pay too much attention to the identity of Muqi, which made Muqi more relaxed


    And all of this, she would like to thank Sheng Xiao.


    She also wants to be Sheng Xiao, who is afraid of people!

 Chapter 7

    Knowing that mu777 adapted well in Eaton, Sheng Xiao seldom appeared in front of mu777.


    But the more it is, the more mu777 wants to see him, but it''s just that there''s no way to contact him.


    Jingyun did come once. Muqi asked Jingyun to tell shengxiao that he would go to the villa. However, Jingyun did not tell shengxiao what she thought.


    Because in Jingyun''s view, Sheng Xiao has done enough for her.


    If it''s not a big thing, he doesn''t want Mu Qiqi to contact Sheng Xiao again.


    Mu777 will sit in the living room for a while every day, just to wait for Sheng Xiao. However, the longer the time is, the more disappointed she is


    "July 7th, tomorrow is the simulation test. You have an early rest tonight." Su zipei arranges and takes care of Muqi''s food life.


    "Auntie, I''ll watch TV again." Mu Qiqi is staring at the TV.


    Because in that small screen, Sheng Xiao, wearing formal clothes, is cutting ribbon for a famous jewelry platform together with a model!


    This Maybe it''s the time when she''s closest to Sheng Xiao.


    But far away in the sky Like a distant and untouchable dream of her!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Sheng Xiao came out of the party and was stopped by his friend: "I said grandmaster, where are you going? Is it a man? So many beauties, you can''t see any of them? "


    Seeing his friends turning around, Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "I''m a heavy eater, but I can''t even see them."


    "Cut, it''s boring. I don''t care about you. You have fun!"


    Sheng Xiao opens the door of the sports car and suddenly thinks that it''s very close to the villa. It seems that he hasn''t seen the little girl of Mu''s family for many days. He doesn''t believe Jingyun''s routine report.


    So, he drove directly to the villa and found that the light in the little girl''s room was still on.


    Su zipei has gone to sleep. Now no one should open the door for him. So, he stooped to pick up a small stone and smashed it on the glass of the little girl''s room.


    Mu Qiqi hears the noise, looks up, and sees Sheng Xiao downstairs. She immediately goes downstairs, opens the door, and looks excited: "how are you back?"


    "Did Jingyun tell you that I wanted to see you, so you came back?"


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Sheng Xiao frowned slightly, because Jingyun didn''t mention it to him at all.


    But he did not change his mind, but asked Mu Qiqi, "why do you want to see me?"


    "About school I want to thank you, although, I know, this little thing of mine, for you, is insignificant. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to have a mock test tomorrow. I''m more confident to see you tonight."


    Sheng Xiao never thought about it. He has been free for 26 years. Now, his expectation will make him feel a little worried.


    Is it true that father love is rampant?


    "Go in, I''m leaving." Sheng Xiao suddenly became cold and said to Mu Qiqi.


    "Oh, when can I see you again? Now, I can see you through TV... " Mu Qiqi pointed to the TV in the living room, and said to Sheng Xiao, who was lost.


    "I''ll show you when you surpass your sister in the national ranking!"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t want Mu Qiqi to look forward to him, but mu Qiqi answers simply: "I will do it."


    Although she had been out of school for several months before, the senior high school was mainly for review. Now she works so hard. Moreover, in the past, she didn''t go into school, just answered questions randomly.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" With these words, Sheng Xiao turns to open the door and sits directly on it.


    Mu Qiqi watched him drive away. Although he didn''t feel good, he also reminded himself not to rely too much on Sheng Xiao.


    Back in the room, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s personal information on the Internet and is stunned.


    Now, in addition to the hatred of Mu family, she seems to have found a goal. She wants to get closer to Sheng Xiao!


    ¡­¡­


    No one has thought that such a transfer student, the first simulation test, can have such a result.


    Only mu Qiqi knew that he had lost his life!


    In this round of national simulation test, the Ministry of education will publish the test ranking, and Mu Qiqi will rank the top five of Eaton and the top 27 of the country, but this time, she did not surpass her sister, mu Tangxue.


    Moreover, the difference between the two is just two places.


    Mu Tangxue ranked 25th.


    On the day of announcing the results, Mu Qiqi saw the people in the school and pointed out to her, because as soon as she became famous in the exam, her classmates in the same class were impressed with her.


    However, she did not achieve her goal.


    Does that mean she won''t see Sheng Xiao?


    Muqi comes home with a sad face. Su zipei is very excited. He hugs her and kisses her fiercely: "Qiqi, I didn''t expect that you could do so well in the exam. You used to be at the bottom of the whole school..."


    "If the Mu family can know that you are as good as Tang Xue, you don''t know what expression it is!""It''s not enough. I''ll overtake her!" Mu Qiqi secretly swears in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, after the results were announced, mu Tangxue saw her own results and noticed that Mu Qiqi was only one name apart.


    Is this Muqi her sister?


    Mingming''s sister can''t go back to Mu''s house any more, and her grades are so bad that she can''t appear on this national list?


    With questions, mu Tangxue enters her mother''s room and pesters her neck to interrogate: "Mom, sister Where are you now? "


    Hearing her sister''s words, Mu Mu quickly closed the door of the house and told her daughter, "don''t mention your sister at home."


    "But I think my sister is so pitiful It''s her fault to leave home so young, but she certainly didn''t mean it. "


    "Your uncles almost ate your father for the sake of your sister''s killing your grandmother. It''s not easy to put it down. Listen to me, don''t mention your sister in front of your father..."


    "And..."


    Mu Mu thought of her younger sister, the phone call she had made, saying that Mu Qiqi was sold by her brother-in-law


    Now, I''m afraid it''s ruined, isn''t it? In this way, it is more impossible to go back to Mu''s house.


    "And what?"


    "Nothing. In the future, you just don''t have this sister." Mu Mu touched the soft hair of Mu Tang Xue and said.


    Mu Mu is a submissive person, always submissive to her husband, so she has no right to say anything about her daughter.


    In addition, her father always complained in her ear that she didn''t teach 77 well.


    Now Muqi is gone For everyone, it''s liberation! She is more afraid to help Mu Qiqi. Her husband found out that he would only scold her to death


    But she did not know at all, Mu 77 ''s life, does not need to let them worry about!


    Mu Tangxue is very happy. The representative, her sister, will never come back to fight for love with her


    As for the ranking list, it''s about the same surname.


    I just don''t know, one or two sisters want to see Tang Xue. They will be surprised!

 Chapter 8

    Don''t worry about Mu Tangxue. She knows that Mu Qiqi was entrusted by her mother to that poor aunt. Although she can''t do anything else, she just wants to see it with her own eyes so that she can feel at ease.


    So, in the morning of the next day, mu Tangxue deliberately got up early and asked the driver to send her to suzipei''s poor area.


    "Miss, it''s dirty. Don''t get out of the car later. Just tell me if you have anything to do!"


    "Thank you, uncle Zhong." Mu Tangxue said very politely to the driver at home.


    In front of others, she has always been the perfect miss of the Mojia family, beautiful and noble, and also considerate.


    "Ah, you are the only one who reads the eldest daughter!" The driver thought that she was in order to see Mu 77, and was moved by her love reading behavior.


    "Uncle Zhong, I don''t think my aunt''s house is occupied. Can you ask for me?"


    "Well, miss, wait." The driver got out of the car quickly and returned to the car a moment later with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss A neighbor nearby said, say I saw with my own eyes that the eldest lady was sold by your uncle! "


    Sold?


    Hearing these three words, mu Tangxue''s heart was very happy, but he deliberately bowed his head and looked very uncomfortable.


    In fact, she could guess that it was no surprise that the uncle loved money so much and sold her sister.


    "Don''t be sad, miss."


    "Let''s go, uncle Zhong. My sister is so pathetic."


    Since her sister was sold, the Muqi who appeared on the report card could not be her sister any more.


    I didn''t expect that uncle, who is inferior to the beast, would help her so much!


    From then on, she didn''t have to worry about it any more. There was a person in her family who looked almost the same as her and came to compete with her.


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t tell Dad. You know, dad doesn''t want to mention his sister. I''m afraid that he''s not happy and annoys her again."


    "Don''t worry, miss!" In the driver''s heart, he admires Tang Xue''s kindness and consideration for others, and never looks down on him because of his driver''s identity.


    Only mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue know how vicious she is!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi is sad that she didn''t test mu Tangxue, but at this time, she can''t tell whether she was frustrated for her place or unhappy because she couldn''t see Sheng Xiao.


    The next simulation test is two months later


    Su zipei didn''t notice Mu Qiqi''s little daughter''s mind at the moment. She thought she just didn''t think she was good enough, so she comforted her: "Qiqi, you have been out of school for such a long time, and it''s very good to have such achievements."


    "Auntie, I''m fine." Mu Qiqi in turn reassures Su zipei.


    "What do you think my aunt bought for you?" Su zipei took out the box from the back and put it in front of Mu Qiqi. "My aunt had to live frugally before, but she wanted to buy a favorite gift for him, so she bought this for you..."


    Cell phones


    And it''s the latest and most expensive.


    "Seven seven, my aunt has put my number in it."


    Mu Qiqi looks at Su zipei and the woman who looks similar to his mother''s face, and suddenly feels very sad, because her aunt is even more close to her than her mother''s.


    "You see, it''s aunt''s." Su zipei finished, and took another one out of her pocket, but mu Qiyi knew that the mobile phone she used was very old.


    Mu Qiqi sees this, takes out the mobile phone from the packing box, hands it to Su zipei, grabs Su zipei''s mobile phone, and tells her: "I use this..."


    "How can I do that?" Su zipei was surprised.


    "Auntie, I''ll contact you on weekdays. I don''t need such a good mobile phone to delay my study."


    Su zipei knew that she was sensible and nodded: "when do you want to use it, you can exchange it with your aunt!"


    Mu Qiqi took the old mobile phone and saw the mobile phone address book. When she saw the three words of Master Sheng, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    This was left by Sheng Xiao when he was looking for Su zipei, just in case, but Su zipei never bothered Sheng Xiao.


    Mu 77 as treasure, will hold the phone tightly, put in the pocket.


    So she has to be more active.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi hugs Su zipei and studies harder.


    Not only that, Mu Qiqi found all the stories of Sheng Xiao from the Internet, studied his preferences, learned his dressing style, and joined various clubs in the school


    She does not want to waste time, at least, to be able to afford Sheng Xiao''s efforts on her.


    Although this is only an order for Sheng Xiao.


    As a result, Su Zi Pei Mingxian sees the change of Mu Qiqi. In addition to her study, she will expand her extracurricular activities, have more contact with her classmates and become more confident.


    In this period of time, Mu Qiqi wants to see Sheng Xiao through a small TV. Therefore, Mu Qiqi also knows how busy he is as Huang Yao''s Prince!And that little cell phone number, in her cell phone, she never called


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiaocai has just met an Italian in Huangyao hotel. During this period, Sheng''s father had a heart operation, so he was temporarily arrested to deal with Huangyao''s business. He hasn''t had a serious rest for several days. At this moment, he is just free. There is a video conference one hour later.


    Sheng Xiao took time to rest, but just closed his eyes, he heard the SMS prompt.


    He took out a look, the remark was su zipei, but the content made him unconsciously open his eyes: "that I''m July 7th. In the exam, I nearly lost to Mu Tangxue. I will continue to work hard. "


    Sheng Xiao finished reading it and thought that he had not seen this little girl for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that she would send a message suddenly.


    This period of time is too busy, and Jingyun hasn''t passed, so there''s no news feedback to him.


    It happens that the hotel is nearby. It happens to pass by at night.


    So, just at night, Sheng Xiao wants to drive to the villa. In order to stop him, Jing Yun reminds him: "young master, you forget that you have an agreement with Mu Qiqi. As long as she has passed mu Tangxue''s exam, do you go to see her?"


    "That''s what I''m going to say. You remember." Sheng Xiao said jokingly.


    "I''ve always remembered what you said."


    "Then you should know that I''ve met Mu Qiqi and she asked you to tell me what I want to see. Jing Yun, you''ve decided everything for me. Otherwise, you can live for me?"


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s dangerous words, Jing Yun''s heart was in awe: "I''m sorry, young master."


    "Next time, never give up." With that, Sheng Xiao got on the sports car and went directly to the villa.


    It''s just that it''s too late. This time, even the room of Muqi didn''t light up.

 Chapter 9

    "Little girl sleeps so early..." After that, Sheng Xiao was ready to leave, but mu Qiqi seemed to hear the sound of starting a car downstairs, immediately turned on the light, rushed out of bed and looked out of the window.


    Sheng Xiao saw her like this and immediately put out the fire.


    The next second, Muqi in his pajamas appeared in front of him: "are you back? See my message? "


    "Little girl, what cell phone do you use?" Sheng Xiao locks his car and enters the living room.


    Mu Qiqi follows Sheng Xiao''s back, looking at his tall figure, suddenly blushing and heart beating, a little nervous.


    "I can play tennis, and I''m good at it." Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao''s back, "but you should also be very busy. You are not interested in listening to me. That I just know. You like it. "


    Sheng Xiao listens to Mu 77, turns around and looks at Mu 77.


    I saw him sitting on the armrest of the sofa, pointing at Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi approached him two steps, but saw him grasp Mu Qiqi''s neck and say to her: "you don''t need to please me, I''m not Mu''s family, I won''t lose my things casually."


    "I''m not a thing!" Mu777 frowned and replied, "I am a man."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help teasing: "when I''m busy, I''ll take you out to fight. If you don''t fight well, you will be punished!"


    "What punishment?"


    "Then you will know that tomorrow you will go to school and go to sleep." Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qi and urged her to go upstairs. "Besides, you didn''t do well in the exam this time, but your goal is not to admire Tang Xue, but yourself."


    Mu Qiqi sees Sheng Xiao''s handsome and charming side face. He takes a deep breath and is afraid that he will suddenly forget to breathe.


    "Then I went to sleep..."


    "Well." Sheng Xiao nods.


    After watching this little girl, he still has to go home. After the old man recovers, he has to return to his free life. He hasn''t been skiing in New Zealand for a long time.


    At that time, you can also consider taking this girl with you.


    After that, Sheng Xiao left the villa. He thought Mu Qiqi had rested. However, Mu Qiqi hid at the corner of the stairs until his figure disappeared. Then he went back to his room and jumped on the soft bed.


    Because she thought she was close to Sheng Xiao.


    It made her almost ecstatic!


    Gradually, Mu Qiqi and her classmates became one in the school. In just three months, she became lively and cheerful, and was the school bully in the eyes of her classmates.


    The brain is smart, and it can master 18 kinds of martial arts. If you want to learn, you can eat the hard work that others can''t bear.


    However, it''s not enough. For Sheng Xiao, he wants to see Muqi. As he said, when you look at others, you should hold your head up and say no to anything you don''t like. And You have to walk sideways.


    At the same time, Sheng Xiao is also very clear that if he wants to have such pride, he must be confident enough. He must give him the confidence.


    The Mu family hurt her too much, and she was too worried about gain and loss. From her desperate degree, we can see that she was afraid that Sheng Xiao would abandon her again.


    Soon, the country will usher in another simulation test.


    This time, mu777 will be better prepared for war.


    Relying on a strong enough foundation, she successfully entered the top 15 of the country, far surpassing mu Tangxue.


    Su zipei saw that Mu Qiqi could have such achievements. For a long time, he kept smiling.


    But it''s a pity for mu Qiqi that he saw Sheng Xiao that day. After he said he would take her out to play, Sheng Xiao was too busy to see any trace.


    Because Sheng Fu''s condition worsened, he was informed of his next critical illness.


    These, Mu Qiqi is seen from the news, so she tries not to disturb Sheng Xiao.


    At night, in the soft light, Mu Qiqi saw the report card of the simulation test, not only the results, in many ways, she can do better than mu Tangxue.


    However, if she didn''t hide herself on purpose, she would be better than Tang Xue when she was in Mu family. Would she be abandoned later?


    ¡­¡­


    This time, mu Tangxue''s performance is slightly lower than last time.


    When she saw the result ranking, she felt uncomfortable when she saw that Muqi suddenly climbed to the position of 15. Although, Muqi could not be her sister at all.


    But the three words of the seven seven seven also made her very sad!


    Later, Mu Mu entered the room, saw her stupefied, and hurriedly asked, "Tang Xue, why don''t you rest?"


    "Mom, I want to transfer to Eton, can I?"


    "How do you want to transfer? Are you unhappy in Van Gogh? " The Mu Mu asks pitifully, "is it bullied?"


    "Mom, just promise me I want to go to a better school. "


    "You child, Eaton doesn''t want to go in. At least, wait for your father to see if it matters." The Mu Mu is helpless way, "silly child, is because of your elder sister''s affair, in the school, suffered grievance?"Mu Tangxue just can''t find an excuse. Since Mu Mu said this, she pushed the boat along the water: "Mom, I know it''s not her sister''s fault."


    "Well, I''ll talk to your father now. You can have a rest."


    After the event of Muqi, the Mu family''s love for mu Tangxue has reached an extreme. In fact, it is also a kind of guilt for mu Qiqi. Although they don''t say it, or they are just afraid of retribution, they think that if they are better for mu Tangxue, they can offset their own sins.


    But in any case, Tang Xue''s goal has been achieved.


    When Mu Fu knew her daughter''s idea, he called the Secretary directly and asked the Secretary to arrange for Eaton.


    At this time, mu777, in school, is already a man of the moment.


    Although she transferred to school, it was only four months


    Now, Mu Qiqi, talking and laughing with her classmates, is very confident. No longer like before, she will stand behind mu Tangxue


    Soon, there was a reply from Eaton, and mu Tangxue also proposed to follow the Secretary to visit Eaton first.


    That day Mu Mu wanted to accompany her, but mu Tangxue refused Mu Mu: "Mommy, I''m just going to visit, with a secretary, I won''t lose it. Don''t worry, you are busy with your own affairs."


    "Then Mommy doesn''t care about you? " Mu Mu is really going to your wife''s party.


    "Well, good." Mu Tangxue plans to enter Eaton''s campus under the arrangement of the secretary.


    Here, there is also a Muqi, which makes her very upset.


    And she looks at the data on the result ranking. It seems that she is in class 3?


    She''d like to see who it is!


    She doesn''t like such a double name! No one is allowed to be called Muqi, who is better than her.

 Chapter 10

    Mu Qiqi is having a math class at the moment. The math teacher is a very powerful young foreign teacher. Today, he is to develop some math problems for everyone. Of course, his essential purpose is to test the students in the class and where the math difficulty can be solved finally.


    Mu Qiqi is sitting in the middle of the class, turning his pen in his hand. His face is relaxed and confident.


    "The next expansion problem is calculus, which is beyond the outline. No one can solve it?" As the math teacher wrote, he boasted, "some of you have seen it, so it''s amazing..."


    The class began to look at each other.


    But it''s no surprise that I met you. After all, many people began to study university courses in advance.


    "No one raises his hand?" The teacher asked, "this is the time to show your ability!"


    "Will you? I''ve seen it, but not. "


    "It''s so hard, no one can?"


    No one noticed that outside the small transparent window, there was a figure standing. Her eyes were blazing, but she always locked the figure, her sister - Muqi!


    How is this possible?


    What the hell is this?


    Isn''t her uncle the beast selling her? Why does she sit in this classroom and receive a higher education than her?


    At that time, Mu Qiqi suddenly raised his hand and said to the teacher, "can I try?"


    everyone looked at Mu Qiqi in surprise. Can she even solve such problems?


    "Come on, you come to the front..." The teacher said to her.


    Mu Qiqi got up from the desk, walked to the blackboard, and took the chalk handed by the teacher.


    Later, she wrote down a series of solving formulas on the blackboard: "teacher, you are so good at bluffing. The central idea of calculus is also a function. So, pay attention to the examination of this problem, we can solve it..."


    "And your applause? It''s worthy of the first place in the class. I finally fell in love with your class. " The teacher said humorously, "this is the sense of achievement!"


    Mu Tangxue looks at the problem on the blackboard. Mu Qiqi can solve it, but she can''t.


    What''s more, Muqi has changed a lot.


    Once upon a time, when I was in a math class, what about Muqi, who had been scolded all the time? Her sister, should be nothing, learning at the bottom of Van Gogh!


    Instead of Muqi, which can be solved by calculus now.


    No, she doesn''t believe


    It must be all hallucinations.


    Maybe I feel someone outside the window. When Muqi leaves the podium, I turn around and see the shadow outside the window.


    Two people''s eyes meet, just for a moment, lightning


    Mu Qiqi also saw mu Tangxue. She was surprised in her eyes, but after a moment, she was calm and self-confident and returned to her seat with a confident smile.


    Mu Tangxue was deeply impacted.


    That self-confidence and with a little show off expression, that is Muqi?


    Isn''t Muqi her shadow? Take her as the center wherever you go


    But now, obviously, no!


    No, mu Tangxue can''t believe it or not!


    "Seven seven, you can do it. It''s so difficult."


    Hearing the envious voice of her classmates, Mu Qiqi''s heart pounded, because she didn''t think it was such an occasion for mu Tangxue to know that she was in Eaton.


    However, the scene just now shocked mu Tangxue. It should be very big.


    From her shocked look, it''s not hard to feel!


    At the same time, Mu Qiqi will worry a little. In case, when mu Tangxue returns, she tells Mu''s family that she is in Eaton and doesn''t know how to deal with her.


    But one day, this moment will come!


    When I turn my head to look out of the window, I''m gone.


    After class, Muqi called Su zipei directly: "Auntie, today I saw mutang Xue."


    "Why? Did she go to Eaton? She didn''t talk to you? Why did she go there? "


    "I don''t know. I just want to tell you."


    At this moment, as long as she is prepared psychologically, no matter what Mu''s family is going to do, she plans to fight Mu''s family to the end. If it''s a big deal, she will die.


    Anyway, her ultimate goal will never be to return to Mu''s house.


    After thinking for a moment, Muqi will see the news of mutangxue at school and send it to Sheng Xiao: "although I don''t want to trouble you, I saw mutangxue at Eton I don''t know what will happen to Mu''s family next... "


    Sheng Xiao''s side, just opened the video conference, saw the news, only returned a few words: "good class!"


    Then he called Jingyun: "you go to Eton!"


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Jingyun is collecting the materials.


    "Mu Tangxue appears in Eaton. You need to know what''s going on.""Young master, it''s important..."


    Hearing Jingyun''s words, Sheng Xiao looked at him coldly: "I think I should change an assistant!"


    "I''ll go now!" Jingyun said in a hurry.


    Although, in Jingyun''s heart, he did not hope that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi had too much contact.


    He even thought that the arrival of Muqi would have a huge impact on Sheng Xiao.


    For example, at this moment, when the message of mu771 comes, Sheng Xiao can immediately put down the matter in hand and solve the problem for her first.


    Even so, Jing Yun arrived at Eaton according to Sheng Xiao''s order, and learned that the purpose of Mu''s family coming to Eaton was because mu Tangxue wanted to transfer to another school!


    When Jing Yun came, Mu Tang Xuecai just left with Mu Fu''s secretary.


    Later, Jing Yun reports to Sheng Xiao by phone.


    Sheng Xiao listened and laughed to the devil: "she wants to enter Eaton, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Contact the principal of Eaton and show my attitude."


    "She used to suppress Mu Qiqi like that. Now she knows that her sister is in Eaton, but she can''t go in!"


    "My sister, who had been trampled on her feet before, suddenly turned over. How hard do you think she felt?"


    "I''m most happy to see other people suffer!"


    "I see." Jingyun replied, "listen to Sheng Xiao.


    Why does Eton''s principal accept Sheng Xiao''s attitude? That''s because the two companies have cooperative relations in other industries. Although Mojia is also a famous family, many of them have gone to Jianchuan, haven''t they?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that when she left Eaton, mu Tangxue was in a bad mood and suffered a lot.


    My sister, who should have been sold, suddenly appeared in a higher school, and her performance was better than her. She was more concerned than her. She just thought about it and felt sad.


    She wondered what was going on.


    But, also can''t tell parents rashly, otherwise, in case they take Muqi back, then everything before that, don''t give up?


    She wanted her sister to suffer all her life. She didn''t want Mu Qiqi, who left Mu''s home, to live a more moist and natural life!

 Chapter 11

    "What''s the matter, miss?" Mu Fu''s secretary asked mu Tangxue.


    "It''s OK, uncle. Have you gone through all the formalities?"


    "Almost done!" Said the secretary.


    After hearing this, Murdoch thought that he could enter Eaton, and then slowly find out the facts, but She didn''t know at all that Eaton had suddenly hung up on the scheduled business and called directly to her father''s office.


    "What? My daughter can''t turn around? "


    "But you didn''t say that before..." He was very angry. "I don''t care. Don''t you want money? I have money. "


    "It''s not about money, Mr. mu, but the quota is full. It was the academic affairs office that made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    "Now I doubt the reputation of your Eton first class institution!"


    "I''m sorry to bother you!"


    Eaton school doesn''t care


    Mu Fu feels very shameless, but what can he do if others don''t let him in? Moreover, Van Gogh is not bad. Later, he called his wife and told her that mu Tangxue failed to transfer to school.


    Although Mu Mu was surprised, she accepted the fact and went home from the party. When mu Tangxue went home, she told her: "Xueer, my mother received your father''s phone call. He told me that the quota was full on Eaton''s side, so there is no way to transfer..."


    After hearing the news, mu Tangxue''s face suddenly changed!


    No, just now the secretary told her that all the formalities were going well. How could it take a while for the divination to change?


    It must be Muqi. Muqi must have prevented her from going to Eaton.


    "Mommy, but I really want to go."


    "My dear, your father has tried his best, and Van Gogh is also very good. You are about to take the college entrance examination, and you need to adapt to the transfer..."


    Mu Tangxue can''t tell her family about it, but she pursed her lips and went back to her room crying.


    It''s not because she can''t transfer to another school that she feels bad. It''s because she can go to a higher school than her.


    No She doesn''t want to be like this. Her sister who doesn''t want to be driven out is better than her!


    Thinking of this, mu Tangxue wants to see Mu Qiqi in person, but she can''t be found by her family. So, she slipped out of the door and sat down in the coffee shop at the gate of Eton school while her mother didn''t pay attention. She wants to find Mu Qiqi and ask her questions


    Naturally, the emergence of Mu Tangxue, for mu Qiqi, is also very sudden, she is just holding on now, in fact, her heart is also very worried.


    Because she doesn''t want to go back to Mu''s house and be bullied by mu Tangxue. The most important thing is


    She doesn''t want to It has nothing to do with Sheng Xiao!


    She would like to talk about her feelings with Sheng Xiao, but she also knows that Sheng Xiao, as the prince of Huangyao, has no time to deal with her little affairs.


    But


    She just wanted to.


    To this end, Mu Qiqi wrote her thoughts in her diary. At least, this will make her feel more secure. She thought that these words had been said to Sheng Xiao


    She would not know that her good sister, at this moment, is waiting at Eaton''s door!


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing today''s business, Sheng Xiao raised his wrist and looked at the precious wristwatch.


    "Young master, the Italian guests have returned today, and the Earl of England has set a date to meet you. He is sure that he wants the Hera love as a gift for the first anniversary of his marriage to his wife." Jingyun is still in his ear, talking about his next trip.


    But Sheng Xiao closes his schedule directly: "I''m going now!"


    "But..."


    Sheng Xiao got up and untied the blue striped tie directly: "if you stop me, I will not appear in Huangyao tomorrow."


    Jingyun immediately closed her mouth.


    He still understands his temper. When the devil gets up, he will not give any face.


    "And where are you going?"


    "Don''t follow me, let me breathe!"


    Sheng Xiao went to the villa, because he had once eaten a meal made by Su zipei, which had a simple and peaceful taste. At that time, Muqi was in school, so Muqi didn''t know. Today, he wants to feel it.


    And the driver just wants to go out to pick up the little girl and go home. Sheng Xiao opens the door and gets on the car.


    "Young master..."


    "Leave me alone. Let''s go." Sheng Xiao unbuttoned his shirt and sat in the back of the car.


    Lao Lin was a little surprised, but he still focused on driving. Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Eton''s school. Mu Qiqi and his classmates walked out of the school gate. However, Lao Lin just got out of the car to meet him, but saw another girl with a hat, and stopped Mu Qiqi.


    Sheng Xiao also saw this scene and stopped Lao Lin: "don''t move..."


    Mu Qiqi saw Lao Lin''s car from afar. Of course, she saw mu Tangxue in front of her.In order not to attract other people''s attention, mu Tangxue intentionally buttoned his hat very low: "sister, talk to me, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mu Qiqi is beating a drum in her heart. If she wants to change to the past, she must follow mu Tangxue. Otherwise, mu Tangxue will act at home and say that she bullied her.


    Next, waiting for her is the scolding of her parents.


    Maybe, mu Tangxue thinks that Mu Qiqi should follow her now


    So she said this, and turned directly to take Mu Qiqi back to the coffee shop.


    She really deserves it!


    Mu Qiqi is indeed behind her, but when she enters the coffee shop, she turns around and sees Mu Qiqi go straight to the black Mercedes Benz and ignore her at all!


    Who cares for you?


    Mu Tangxue is completely frozen in place, because she is ignored by Mu Qiqi?


    And still naked!


    Mu Tangxue pinches her hands in secret. It shouldn''t be like this. What''s wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao when he got on the bus. He was shocked and immediately his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, how can I see your prestige? Well? " Sheng Xiao praised, "the reaction just now is worth rewarding!"


    "I''m not an admirer now, so whether I can follow her or not depends on my mood!"


    Muqi''s mood, after four months of tempering, has changed dramatically. She is no longer the shadow of anyone, she is herself!


    "At last there is a trace of Sheng''s family."


    "But you won''t make me public, will you?" Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao and asks, "and..."


    I still don''t know what identity I am using to accept your protection and favor.


    In other words, the daughter of the enemy.


    "And what?" Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi thoughtfully, as if she is thinking of something in her heart. He knows all about it. "He thinks his identity is not clear."


    "Then What do you think of me? " Mu Qiqi, suddenly, asked such a tentative words.

 Chapter 12

    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu 77''s eyes with bright light and hope, but he smiles like a devil: "then what do you hope I think of you?"


    Mu Qiqi is stunned


    Because Sheng Xiao directly threw the problem back.


    "I asked first!"


    "What else can I be? Of course, it''s like being a sister... " Sitting in front of Lao Lin, he suddenly put in a word.


    That''s because he drives a car and can''t see the feelings for Sheng Xiao in the eyes of Mu Qiqi, not the feelings of his family or friends.


    Sheng Xiao seems to understand, but he doesn''t show his attitude, neither dislike nor like.


    This topic, in Lao Lin''s interposition, is over.


    Mu 77 is actually afraid of Sheng Xiao ''s discovery, but at the same time, he is afraid that he can'' t find out. The thought of that little daughter is completely hung on her face. How can Sheng Xiao not understand it?


    But Sheng Xiao is not a person who obeys morality. He always looks at his mood when he does things. Therefore, if he really cares about this little thing, he will not care about any conditions or obstacles from the outside world. Follow his heart!


    At least, for now, he enjoys the dependence of mu777 on him. He has never seen anything flashy in the flowers? But he would rather be close to the white.


    Of course, it is easy for him to understand the reaction and feeling of Muqi directly. But it''s not fair for Muqi.


    She was afraid and worried. She could only hide her mind deeply. Even point by point, to test the bottom line of Sheng Xiao''s heart.


    So, she is very upset, but this makes Sheng Xiao very proud


    "For so long, I don''t know what to call you." Mu Qiqi has been brewing for a long time before he whispers this sentence, "I don''t want to call your brother..."


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Lao Lin once again inserted words.


    Muqi is about to cry. Can''t you drive well, Laolin?


    Sheng Xiao appreciates the expression of the little girl and secretly hooks her lips: "what do you want to call it? Say it and listen? "


    What do I want to call it? I want to call you Xiao Xiao, will you? Mu Qiqi thought to himself.


    "I''ll call you brother Xiao." Sheng Xiao says actively, that is to say, whatever you want to do behind you, it''s up to you.


    However, at this time, Muqi could not hear this subtext at all. At present, the shouting method proposed by Sheng Xiao is the most reasonable.


    "And the matter that Tang Xue came to me just now..."


    "Mu777, do you need me to repeat it? I said, I will not abandon my things at will. "


    At this time, Sheng Xiao, with his side face in the setting sun, looks beautiful without waves. He is confident, boastful, and demon, but this is Sheng Xiao, which fascinates Mu Qiqi.


    So that in the heart of a girl who is not 18 years old, deeply rooted.


    She is not sure that she likes it 100%. At the same time, she also knows that this feeling is dangerous, but she just can''t control herself


    And Sheng Xiao''s reaction didn''t mean to let her control it.


    "No, I''m just worried that mu Tangxue will play tricks."


    "So do you think her tricks are useful to me, or to you?"


    At present, the trick of admiring Tang Xue has no effect on anyone.


    "That''s what they believe."


    After returning to the villa, Sheng Xiao stayed for dinner and then drove away, which made Mu Qiqi''s heart beat faster. The whole night was restless


    So she wrote it all down in her diary again.


    Because it makes her full of courage, and have a goal to move forward!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after mu Tangxue was rejected by Mu Qiqi, she went home in a rage, but she was hiding in the room. In front of people, she was always weak and considerate, and never wanted to add trouble to anyone.


    She really didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi had become so arrogant.


    Mu Tangxue can''t imagine the past, because it will only give her a bigger gap!


    No way. If you want to find out what happened to Muqi, you have to tell your parents.


    If Mu Qiqi goes on like that, her parents will know her existence sooner or later, and wonder at her change.


    Now, it''s better to start first!


    Thinking of this, mu Tangxue forced out a few tears and knocked on Mu Mu''s room: "Mommy, are you there?"


    "Cher, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Mu quickly opens the door.


    "In fact, I saw my sister in Eaton today, Mommy," she said


    "Why?" The Mu Mu Mu opened her eyes and pushed away mu Tangxue and asked, "are you wrong? Your sister was not... "


    "How could I be wrong? That''s my sister! " Mu Tangxue cried, "but when I talk to her, she ignores me completely, and And... ""And what?" Asked the Mu Mu.


    "She said that I killed her so badly that she would kill me Mommy. "


    Mu Tangxue tears her heart and lungs, which makes people feel hurt.


    "Your sister she, really?" Mu Mu''s heart is tightly held.


    "My sister has become so horrible. Is she coming back for revenge?"


    "No, mom and dad won''t let this happen, but Tang Xue, you need to let us find out what''s going on."


    "Then, do you want to tell Dad?" Mu Tang Xue raises her head and asks.


    "We secretly check first, your aunt is also, you don''t know why, changed the number, the world evaporated." Mu Mu also thought about what she got from Su zipei, but now Su zipei and her husband are gone.


    Whether the July 7th was sold or how it was, she couldn''t know the truth.


    It''s said that mother wants to check Mu Qi. Mu Tangxue knows that she has achieved her goal.


    Because she knows very well how weak her mother is. As long as she has played enough tricks and Mu Qiqi wants to go back to Mu''s house, that is an impossible task.


    Mu777 has become what it is now. It''s also for the sake of returning to Mujia, right?


    As a matter of fact, students of Muqi have long been staying at Mujia Even if the whole Mu family kneels for her, she doesn''t want to move her "noble" legs!


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Mu Mu did not dare to tell her husband. She went to private detective to investigate why Mu Qiqi appeared in Eaton.


    Private detective spent a few days, took many pictures of Muqi, and finally gave Mumu a piece of information.


    "Mrs. mu, according to our survey, your eldest daughter is sponsored by a rich French man. Now she lives in a small villa in Jianchuan. This is the information about the French man, the villa and your daughter. She should live with your sister!"

 Chapter 13

    After reading the materials, Mu Mu solved some doubts, but some new ones emerged.


    No wonder Su zipei can''t get in touch It turns out that it was funded by the rich.


    But where do poor people like her, and an abandoned child, recognize the rich?


    In order to know all the facts, Mu Mu plans to go to the villa and meet her sister.


    Later, mu Tangxue learned the reason why Mu Qiqi appeared in Eaton. It turned out that he was sponsored by the rich. However, his aunt''s neighbor said that he saw that Mu Qiqi was sold. That is to say, Mu Qiqi may have obtained the support of French people through improper relationship!


    Thinking of this, mu Tangxue smiles again. I thought, how can Mu Qiqi fly up the branch to become a phoenix? Unexpectedly, it''s so dirty!


    But how can she let her father know that Muqi is selling herself for wealth?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mu Mu took the address of the villa and drove to the suburb. However, the security of the villa does not allow her to enter, but it can help her inform in place.


    Su zipei didn''t expect that Mu Mu would come to the door so soon, but there was nothing terrible, because her position was very firm. She only wanted Mu Qi to live well. During her stay in Shengjia, she could clearly feel the happiness of Mu Qi.


    If you go back to Mu''s house? Su zipei sneers and takes it to you for abuse?


    After a little cleaning up, Su zipei went to the gate of the villa and saw her sister. She had no enthusiasm to meet her again.


    "Zi Pei Let''s go to the coffee shop nearby... "


    "It''s not necessary to go to the coffee shop. Let''s talk about it here. I''ll make dinner for 77 later." Su Zi PELA opened the door of Mu Mu and sat on it. "What can I do for you?"


    The Mu Mu didn''t expect that Su zipei''s attitude towards her would be so cold, with a wry smile on her face.


    "You blame me for not helping July 7th."


    Su zipei didn''t speak and looked straight ahead.


    "You know your brother-in-law''s temper I...... "


    "You don''t have to explain this to me. If you''re not so rich and afraid of turning back into a sparrow, you won''t even dare to squeak when your daughter is driven out of the house!" Su zipei said in a cold voice, "one child and two children, their parents kicked them out of the house on July 7th!"


    "Zi Pei..."


    "You don''t have to call me or come to us. July 7th is very good now. You won''t eat your Mojia food or use your Mojia money from now on. You should be satisfied. What do you want to do if your daughter is raised by others?" Su zipei''s words are even a little extreme.


    "I don''t know why it happened..." Mu Mu covers her face and lies on the steering wheel of the car. "I don''t want to But seven seven killed her grandmother. "


    "Who of you has proof that Madame moo was killed on July 7th?"


    "With Tang Xue''s words?"


    Speaking of this, Su zipei''s sneer is even worse.


    "Tang Xue can''t cheat people..."


    "That July 7th will be a lie? Forget it, this differential treatment is not a day or two. Anyway, Qi Qi is not at Mu''s house. If you have a little conscience, don''t disturb Qi Qi''s life. She has nothing to do with your Mu family... "


    Finish saying, Su zipei wants to push the door to get off, but is stopped by the Mu Mu Mu: "Zi Pei, you don''t leave, you didn''t think about it, if your brother-in-law knew about it, what would he think?"


    "What? Can''t July 7th be subsidized to appease your Mojia? If it''s hard, 77 should be poor and sold. That''s what you want? "


    Seeing that his mother could not say anything, Su zipei smiled and opened the door: "there is a saying that weak people do the most evil. From today on, I don''t have your sister. Please don''t come here again. Even if you come, I won''t see you again! "


    Finish saying, Su zipei walked off Mu Mu''s car.


    In this period of time, influenced by Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi, Su zipei became a little bit stronger. He used to be so patient, but instead, he was endlessly hurt and cheated. Why should he endure?


    Therefore, this time Muqi was accepted by shengxiao, which changed not only Muqi''s fate, but also su zipei''s!


    After hearing Su zipei''s words, Mu Mu only felt that she was extremely bent. At home, her husband could not understand her difficulties. Outside, her sister could not understand her difficulties.


    Because in her heart, Mu Qiqi is the child of Mu family. No matter who supports her, she must obey Mu family''s control all the time!


    Whether she killed her grandmother or was driven out of the house by the Mu family, these are all domestic ugliness, which may affect the Mu family''s stock.


    If she doesn''t handle it well, husband, she will be in trouble.


    But now, Su zipei doesn''t listen to her at all!


    All, she sat in the car and broke down crying!


    But will su zipei still talk to you?


    Su zipei only thinks it''s exaggerated! What do Mu family think they are? The emperor? You want everyone to obey?Mu Qiqi''s life is so bitter and so miserable. It''s not easy for others to take care of him. However, Mu family is afraid of Mu Qiqi''s affairs. If they go out, they will affect Mu family? So I hope Mu Qi will live and die according to the result given by the Mu family?


    Although, in this moment, Su zipei thought his idea was very vicious, but She really is. That''s what she thinks. She would love to die for those who admire her family!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu 77 knew nothing about all this.


    All she knew was that when she got home, her aunt gave her a big hug.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt? "


    "In the future, no matter how the admirers look for you, please, and interfere with you, you should not bow to them, firmly follow Master Sheng, and take care of his feud and resentment. My aunt only hopes that you will have a happy life."


    Mu Qiqi is young, but she is very sensitive. She can guess why her aunt would say such a thing to her.


    Why do you hate the admirers so much!


    "Aunt, don''t worry, even if brother Xiao drives me away, I won''t go! I''ll make a difference and let the admirers look at me in a different way! "


    "I didn''t know you had such a hobby." Suddenly, the voice of Sheng Xiao came from their sides.


    The Grand Prince always comes to the home of the orphans and widows to eat!


    "Master Sheng!" Su zipei let go of Mu Qi and shouted respectfully to Sheng Xiao.


    "Mu777, do your homework." Sheng Xiao is direct to Mu Qi Qi Dao.


    Mu Qiqi nodded obediently. Anyway, Sheng Xiao will not go now.


    "Then I''ll cook." Su zipei immediately walked to the kitchen, and then Sheng Xiao followed her, leaned against the kitchen door frame, and asked to confirm with her.


    "In the afternoon, the admirers have come?"


    "You know?" Su zipei asked in surprise.


    "Save that. I asked Jingyun to say hello!" Sheng Xiao said directly.


    When it comes to Mu Mu, Su zipei sneers, and then tells Sheng Xiao the meaning of Mu Mu in the afternoon: "Master Sheng, July 7 In this world, apart from my family barely qualified It''s just you. "

 Chapter 14

    After supper, Sheng Xiao left the villa. Mu Qiqi took the test paper to the door and sent it to him: "be careful on the way back. You are here today. I don''t know when you will come again next time."


    Sheng Xiao does things at will and never prepares for others.


    Muqi hopes to see Sheng Xiao from time to time, but she also knows the hope. In fact, it''s just extravagant!


    "Go back to your room. Don''t read all the time. Be careful to become a nerd." With that, Sheng Xiao turns to get in the car and drives away.


    Muqi sips her lips, sighs, turns back to her room, continues to study hard under the night light.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao didn''t leave. He sat in the car and saw Muqi''s room. At the moment, the goose yellow night light was on.


    Jingyun said before that when he brought back neither a cat nor a dog, he felt that he had a splendid prince. Did he still have a girl? However, after su zipei said that to him today, he realized that for mu Qiqi, he might gradually become the focus of her life.


    And he is used to freedom, will he really suffer from such constraints?


    Silently watched for half an hour downstairs, finally, Sheng Xiao drove away.


    Because he thinks, perhaps, to oneself still need a clearer position.


    ¡­¡­


    When his mother came home, the whole man was in a state of trance. Because she didn''t know how to tell her husband that Muqi was funded.


    When her father saw her coming back from the outside, he could not help scolding: "where have you gone? Why don''t you prepare dinner? "


    "I''ll go now." Mummy took off her coat and hurried to the kitchen.


    At this time, mu Tangxue saw her mother''s appearance and knew that she should have suffered a lot of impact, so she went into the kitchen lightly and asked her mother, "Mommy, what does aunt say?"


    "Don''t mention it. Your aunt scolded me."


    It turned out that those who thought they were flying on the branches were not only Muqi, but Su zipei, too?


    "Mummy, otherwise, tell Dad about it. Otherwise, when things go out of control, dad will blame you again." Mu Tangxue is very considerate.


    Mu''s mother has no opinions and is more afraid of taking responsibility. Mu Tangxue said that she planned to follow her daughter''s advice and tell her husband about Mu 777.


    Therefore, after supper, the mother took the information to her father''s study.


    "I didn''t tell you. Can''t you enter the study at will?" "My father raised his head and shouted.


    "I I just want to discuss things with you. " After that, Mu Mu handed the information to Mu Fu and said, "I used to ask zipei to look after Qi Qi after he was driven out of the house, but I don''t know what happened. Qi Qi was funded by a rich French man, and now he is still at Eton school!"


    After listening to the description of Mu Mu, Mu Fu was shocked for a moment, took over the information, and immediately became angry: "it''s ridiculous, is there no one in the Mu family? Who dares to step in when I educate my daughter? "


    "Honey, do you mean to get the July 7th back? But have you ever considered how many of your brothers are coveting your position? "


    Mu Fu was reminded, can only suppress the heart of the flame, pacing back and forth in the study.


    "Have you ever looked for Muqi? Does she eat delicious food in other people''s homes? Besides, she still goes to school in Eaton with such a high profile. If anyone else knows about it, they think I can''t afford a daughter! "


    "What now?" Asked Mu Mu.


    The father thought for a moment, and said to his mother, "if you take people back, let your sister bring them up."


    This is probably the biggest concession for mu Qiqi.


    "But now zipei may not listen to me. Moreover, he may not come back on July 7th."


    "No, I am her father and her proper guardian by law!" "I''m so angry," murmured the Mu Fu. "This rebellious girl hasn''t done a good thing since she was born."


    "You''ll get in touch with each other tomorrow and get them back."


    Of course, the whole family did not dare to disobey the order of death.


    Mu Tangxue didn''t think about it, but it turned out to be such an end. So when Mu Mu went back to her room, she was very sad: "Mommy, if my sister came back, would she really revenge me? I''m afraid. "


    "Don''t be afraid, Xueer, your father said, let your aunt take care of your sister, so don''t be afraid."


    After listening to Mu Mu Mu''s words, mu Tangxue secretly hooks her lips. Since that''s the case, it''s best. She wants to see how to show off her achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, mu777 is still under the night light, studying hard.


    Soon after, Su zipei entered her room and sat beside her big bed: "July 7th......"


    "Well?" Mu Qiqi turns around and looks at Su zipei. "What''s the matter? Aunt? ""Your mother called me today." Su zipei still plans to tell Mu Qiqi the truth, "but we didn''t talk about the result. As far as I know your mother, she will tell your father about you."


    "So..."


    "You know your father''s temper, too. He is likely to take you back like this. How can he tolerate his handle shaking outside like this? He wants you under his nose. " Su zipei said in a low voice.


    "I know." The mood of mu777 suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "My aunt just wants you to be mentally prepared." Finish saying, Su zipei rubs Mu Qiqi''s head, "don''t look too late, go to bed early."


    Seeing Su zipei leave, Mu Qiqi''s heart panicked, because she didn''t want to be taken back to Mu''s house like this, but Mu Fu as her guardian She has the obligation to supervise her, and she seems unable to resist.


    Back to the old life, it''s not the worst. What''s the worst?


    I will never meet Sheng Xiao again


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi was very sad, and took out the old mobile phone from his pocket, opened the SMS interface.


    Sheng Xiaocai has just left. Is she going to trouble him again?


    But if she doesn''t trouble Sheng Xiao, who can she trouble?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi sent a message to Sheng Xiao: "I heard from my aunt that my father, probably, would ask me to go back. I was afraid Can you promise that I won''t be caught back? "


    Shortly after Sheng Xiaocai returned home, he was lying in the bathtub, staring at the scar on his leg, stunned, and hearing the sound of his mobile phone. He turned over and took it to his mobile phone, and saw the message of Muqi. He got up and walked out of the bathtub.


    However, he didn''t reply to the message immediately. Instead, he poured himself a glass of red wine and sat on the sofa holding his mobile phone.


    Mu Qiqi thought Sheng Xiao was sleeping, so she put down her mobile phone in disappointment. But when she was lost, she saw that the mobile phone screen was on, and there were only three words on it: "go to bed earlier!"

 Chapter 15

    Later, Sheng Xiao made a phone call to Jing Yun: "the Mu family wants to ask me for someone."


    "Young master, isn''t that right? After all, Mu Qiqi is closely related to Mu''s family. "


    "In that case, am I also related to Mu''s family?" Sheng Xiao''s breath is evil, with deep danger.


    "What would you like to do?" Jing Yun quickly shifts the topic.


    "If the Mu family asks me for someone, I will give it to him?" Sheng Xiao takes a sip of the mellow red wine, then says to Jing Yun, "tomorrow you will do these two things..."


    Finish saying, Sheng Xiao will be specific practice, to explain to Jing Yun.


    He didn''t promise or promise to Mu 777, because he said that he would never say the same thing again.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Muqi came back with him and was raised in a villa. He thought that was his thing.


    They say they want it?


    He never knew what to let!


    But mu Qiqi didn''t get his exact answer, and he was uneasy for a night. It''s really hard for others to control his fate.


    The next day, when Muqi got up, his face was pale. Su zipei was very distressed when he saw him.


    "Silly child, my aunt will not let you go back to Mu''s house. What are you thinking? Besides, Master Sheng will not... "


    "But last night, I asked him, and he didn''t answer me." "I don''t want to eat breakfast, auntie. I''m going to school..."


    "OK, take the milk away..." Su zipei put the milk in the bag of Muqi.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the Mu family did not get in touch with the rich man who supported Mu Qiqi. After all, other people were not in China.


    And the villa, the Mu family can no longer go, it is a private field, no one can say to break into it, so the Mu father aimed at Eaton, and wanted to take Mu Qi away by force when she was out of school.


    After the decision was made, the father asked his secretary to deal with the matter. He was accompanied by the mother.


    They were sitting in the car, waiting at the gate of Eton''s school, looking at the students who kept going out of the school nervously.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi came out of the school, and her mother saw Mu Qiqi at a glance. So she motioned to the Secretary to get out of the car and walk to Mu Qiqi.


    At this time, Lao Lin also saw Mu Qiqi


    Sheng Xiao said that as long as Mu Qiqi''s family members appeared around him, he would immediately take action. Therefore, he immediately beckoned to the two black bodyguards behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Although we have made psychological preparations, when we see our mother suddenly appear in front of us, Mu Qiqi is still frozen in place.


    "Seven seven Mommy I want to talk to you for a moment. "


    The Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu''s car on the side of the Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi was confused because she knew that her mother wanted to take her away by force


    Therefore, she was alert to cross the Mu Mu, but was caught by the Secretary behind the Mu Mu Mu.


    Seeing this, Lao Lin immediately brought someone to drink: "let go of my miss, where are you from and what do you want to do?"


    Then, the bodyguard in black immediately came forward and dragged Mu Qiqi from the Secretary''s hand


    "This is my daughter. I want to take my daughter!"


    "My miss''s mother has long passed away Where do you come from, crazy woman. " Finish saying, old Lin is strong to protect Mu Qiqi, returned to car.


    Mu Qiqi trembled with fear. Even when she saw her mother''s shadow getting smaller and smaller, she could not help but feel the fear in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We are safe." Lao Lin quickly appeased Mu Qiqi.


    But mu Qiqi still felt very angry and hateful, tears kept falling out of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lao Lin had to call Sheng Xiao, who replied with a simple sentence: "stop at the corner, I''ll be there."


    In this situation, Sheng Xiao can''t appear, otherwise, the desire of the Mu family to go back to Mu Qiqi will only be stronger, and he can deal with it, but can Mu Qiqi bear so many injuries?


    So he drove directly in the dark. If it wasn''t for Lao Lin in time, he would take action.


    Soon, old Lin stopped in the woods behind Eaton because he saw Sheng Xiao''s yellow sports car.


    Later, Sheng Xiao got off the car and opened the door directly, but saw Mu Qi crying.


    In a tight heart, Sheng Xiao directly threw the sports car on the side of the road and sat beside Mu Qiqi: "drive, Lao Lin."


    Then, Sheng Xiao looked at Mu 77 and said to her definitely, "I promise."


    Mu Qiqi understood these three words, because she asked him that sentence last night, she did not think that Sheng Xiao would choose to tell her by himself.


    Shanda young master always thinks that mobile phones are cold machines, which can only deliver messages, but can''t see people''s expressions.So, if it''s important, he''ll say it himself.


    Because of this, the important people will believe.


    Mu Qiqi pours directly into Sheng Xiao''s arms. Sheng Xiao also pulls out his suit and wraps her around his strong chest.


    "No one can take you away, even if it is I can bring you back, too. "


    In this way, Mu Qiqi cried even more


    However, she also felt full of security, because Sheng Xiao''s practice made her understand that no matter what happened to her, he must be nearby.


    Hanging heart, suddenly put down


    "The young lady must have been frightened. Lao Lin''s life is the first time to see her. She is not worthy of being a parent." Lao Lin can''t help recalling the scene just now.


    It''s like abducting children with traffickers.


    "Enough crying?" For a long time, I still felt that 77 of her was twitching, and Sheng Xiao pushed her away. "Bring me a wolf spray after that, and I''ll come across this situation and do it directly!"


    "Spray each other''s eyes Bad What can I do? " Mu777 is still choking.


    "I''ll do it." Sheng Xiao said, reaching out to clean up the messy hair for Mu Qi, "it''s ugly, and then it''s blind to cry."


    Mu777 couldn''t help but smile again.


    "But the admirers will come back..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Jing Yun knows to send a lawyer to deal with it." Sheng Xiao''s look is quite mysterious. Of course, this kind of thing must be solved by him


    How about once, little girls are scared to death, and then go back to Mu''s house?


    Mu family does not hurt, naturally someone hurts!


    Soon, several people came home. Su zipei saw this and hurriedly came out to meet her. Mu Qiqi rushed into her arms and said, "Auntie..."


    "If it''s OK." "Su Zi Peilian hurriedly appeases," Sheng young master, thank you


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu 77 and doesn''t speak.


    "But seven seven, why are you so hot?" Su Zi Pei Lian hurriedly reaches out his hand to look at the forehead of Mu Qi. "Is there a fever?"


    I didn''t sleep last night, I didn''t eat in the daytime, and I worked hard. It''s not strange that I was not ill.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao directly holds her back and shoulders her on her shoulde

 Chapter 16

    On the other hand, Mu Mu and the Secretary didn''t catch anyone. When they got back to Mu''s house, they were all blamed by Mu Fu: "this little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use for you?"


    "Mr. mu, the other side is on guard and takes people with him." Mu Mu can only bear it, but the secretary knows to give himself an excuse and explanation.


    "I don''t believe it. I want to get my own daughter back. Whose consent is needed?"


    If someone else takes your daughter, you may want to go back, but this person is Sheng Xiao!


    As long as he doesn''t want to, even if it''s a dead fish, you can''t take a hair of mu777 away from him.


    Mu Fu is angry about this and wants the Secretary to contact the rich in France.


    However, he did not expect that soon, the lawyer sent by Jing Yun contacted Mu Fu.


    One of the other''s lawyers went directly to Mu''s house.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Moore. We are entrusted by Mr. Henri to deal with Miss Mu''s business."


    As soon as the lawyer said this, Mu Fu clapped the table and started: "my own daughter, no need to be raised by outsiders!"


    "Is it?" After hearing this, the lawyer immediately asked, "then miss Mu is still a minor. When we found her, she was trafficked. Mr Mu, are you sure that you have fulfilled the duty of guardian?"


    "In addition, we have also made a detailed investigation of Miss mu. She was driven out of the house by your Mu family. Do you remember this?"


    "So what? I teach my daughter! "


    "Yes, your daughter is yours, but Mr. mu, you abandoned your daughter and did not ask for three months. Legally, this may constitute the crime of abandonment. Don''t you know?"


    "Once again, according to miss Mu''s words, when she was at the Mu''s house, she had been subjected to your cold violence for a long time. Although it was not under the control of the law, who would suffer the loss once the matter was made public?"


    A lawyer''s words, let Mu Fu end.


    And at this time, the Mu Mu also came in and interposed: "we did not turn a blind eye to it, but left it up to her aunt."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. moose, it''s just a verbal statement. The law won''t believe it if there''s no evidence."


    "So, my daughter, are you going to give it back to Mu''s family?" The father asked angrily.


    "Strictly speaking, it was abandoned by your Mu family, and our client supported it out of good faith." The lawyer reiterated, "we have made it clear to Mr. and Mrs. Mu about the seriousness of the matter. Now, let''s talk about the solution."


    "First, you want to return to miss mu, but our client naturally does not want to see Miss Mu suffer again, so we can only make a big deal, the famous president of Mu style, and even abandon his daughter. How much will Mu''s stock fall when you say the news goes out?"


    "What''s more, if the act of abandonment is bad, we can apply to the court to deprive our parents of the right of guardianship. Mr. mu can understand?"


    "This is the first suggestion, then the second one..."


    "By signing this letter of responsibility for entrusted guardianship, my client will become Miss Mu''s new guardian. As long as Miss Mu''s rights and interests are protected, we are willing to settle down and never make a big deal. That is to say, this matter will not be made public, but similarly, Miss Mu, you will not want to go back."


    "Our client will take care of her until she is eighteen, and we will not stop her from coming back to Mu''s house."


    "In fact, the results of the two proposals are the same, but the way to achieve the goal is different. If Mr. Mu chooses the first one, then our whole lawyers will not be afraid of trouble!"


    "What do you think?"


    In short, the admirer is threatened!


    Moreover, he had no words to fight back at all, because he was caught by others. If he wanted to return to Muqi, he would give the Muji like management right out, because his brothers were not vegetarian!


    But, of course, it is impossible for him to accept it.


    "It''s not hard for me to agree to the second condition. After all, I''ve been raised to the age of seventeen. If you say it''s necessary, I must have room to ask for it." Mu Fu began to negotiate with lawyers from the perspective of businessmen.


    "What are the conditions, Mr. mu?"


    "Let my little daughter into Eton! That''s not too much, is it? Otherwise, my lawyers are not vegetarian! "


    The purpose of Mu Fu is to make mu Tangxue watch Mu Qiqi, so that she can''t do too much.


    However, he was laughed back by the lawyer: "Mr. mu, a twin child, is raised separately. In school, it is a topic in itself. Are you not afraid to ignite?"


    "Since you can come up with a guardianship power of attorney, it''s not your trouble, is it?"


    "I have to get the consent of the client." The lawyer replied, "give me a call."


    "Please help!" The Mufu made a gesture of please.The lawyer conveys the meaning of admiring his father to Jingyun, who immediately contacts shengxiao, who is still in the villa.


    Sheng Xiao is now in Muqi''s room.


    "Young master, the Mu family promised to let Miss Mu Qiqi go, but they must put mu Tangxue into Eton, or the lawyer will see you."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi, who is lying on the bed. His face is pale. Originally, he wanted Jing Yun to reply to him forcefully. However, Mu Qiqi stood up and said to him, "I can accept it!"


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi with interest: "not afraid of being bullied?"


    "As long as I don''t go back to Mu''s house, as long as I will never be afraid to admire Tangxue! "


    "Then I''ll let Mu do it." Sheng Xiao answers Jing Yun.


    As a demon who has bullied people since childhood, no one knows better than Sheng Xiao. If you want to fully build self-confidence of Muqi, you need to turn around and step on the person who bullied her before.


    Therefore, whether the tricks of Mu Tangxue fail to work on Mu 777 is still a test question!


    "That''s what you said. I''ll cry when you come. I don''t care!"


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "To Eaton, that''s your place. Let her act from now on, eh?"


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao firmly, because from then on, she is no longer a mu family, and she is no longer subject to cold violence and bullying.


    What''s more, now that she has strong reasons and role models, she will certainly cheer herself up


    But she didn''t want to lose Sheng Xiao''s protection.


    Therefore, Mu Qi asked tentatively, "you will not let me be bullied, right?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi, but didn''t answer. He said in a bad voice: "after the fever subsided, he began to exercise It''s not good to run three thousand meters a day in the morning without a meter. "


    "The people in my family, no matter what, must be the best!"

 Chapter 17

    If, this sentence is not to say, but: I am a strong person, no matter what, must be the top words, Mu Qiqi thinks, she may die.


    Sheng Xiao only defaults that she is his thing


    Did not treat her as a woman, indeed, she was not 18 years old, in any way, is it too immature?


    According to Sheng Xiao''s condition, as long as he wants, there will be countless women in Jianchuan, waiting in line to climb up his bed.


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi''s eyes carefully, studies her inner thoughts, and then shows a meaningful smile


    "Rest, I have something else."


    "Well, you go first." Muqi nodded his head and buried his inner expectation.


    Sheng Xiao gets up from the sofa and leaves Muqi''s room directly. Although she doesn''t know what peaches this little girl has in mind, her face is red enough


    The reason why Sheng Xiao wants to leave immediately is that he doesn''t want to look at Mu Qi all the time.


    A 17-year-old girl can make him have the idea of seeing more!


    Is he strong and short of women?


    After Sheng Xiao left, Mu Qiqi looked down at the figure under the quilt. Compared with those models, it''s really much worse What can she do to make her own rapid development?


    Mingming, she will be eighteen soon


    When it comes to the age of eighteen, the birthday is less than ten days.


    About everyone''s birthday, there will be a very good memory, right? But her birthday But most of them spent their time in the admonition of their father, or in the admonition of their families, and were humiliated in front of countless guests. Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi could not help but blush his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter. We''ll be adults soon!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the lawyer gets Jing Yun''s reply. The client agrees with Mu Fu''s proposal and agrees not to obstruct mu Tangxue from entering Eaton.


    Mu Fu saved some face, and finally waved his hand, daughter, so let out.


    In his heart, there was only a lovely daughter, mu Tangxue. Mu Qiqi was originally a burden to him. Now that someone is fighting to raise him, he can''t get it!


    "Now that the contract has been signed, I''ll go back for my order. Mr. and Mrs. mu. We''ll see each other next time." The lawyer successfully completed the task, took the power of attorney, and left the Mojia.


    Good daughter, it''s gone


    The Mu Mu is unwilling, but she dare not speak at all.


    Soon, Mu Fu found that mu Tangxue was hiding at the corner of the living room, revealing a foot, so he relaxed and called mu Tangxue, "Xueer, come here."


    Since she was a child, mu Tangxue has been very observant. Seeing that Mu Fu is so relaxed, she quickly went to his side and sat down.


    "Cher, in the future, you will be the only daughter in our family. Dad will give you the best and the most precious. You are my only treasure." Mu Fu patted mu Tangxue on the back.


    "Dad..."


    "But when you enter Eaton, you should stare at Mu Qi, and you can''t let her do what she wants. Do you understand what Dad means?"


    Mu Fu put his expectant eyes on mu Tangxue. Because he knew how intelligent his little daughter was. Since childhood, Muqi is not the opponent of mutang Xue. Although he left Mujia now, it will not change much.


    "I see, Dad." Mu Tangxue nods.


    Although, he failed to make mu777 fall into hell, he did not return to Mujia.


    Mu Qiqi is only supported now, but if she doesn''t stop at school, will the rich in France support her? It''s just a dream!


    The purpose of Mu Tangxue''s entry into Eaton is obviously that she wants to continue to carry forward the same set as when she was a child, let Mu Qiqi carry out the black pot, and then drive her into the 18 layers of hell.


    "I''ll get the formalities done as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Also, our Xueer''s birthday is coming. Then, please come to the party from your class." The purpose of admiring the father is very simple, that is to let everyone see how he treats his sisters differently!


    Mu Tangxue is very happy, because that is good for her to cultivate the feelings with her classmates and bring them to her camp.


    "Dad, I''m going to Muqi''s class."


    "No problem, Dad can do it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi was ill all night. In the morning of the next day, he was alive again. Before dawn, he put on his sports clothes and ran in the morning in the winter.


    After receiving the letter of entrustment for guardianship, Su zipei also sighed with relief, because it said that the Mu family could no longer treat Mu Qi at will.


    Therefore, the present Muqi can live at will.


    The only thing that worried Su zipei was that mu Tangxue would also enter Eton and become a classmate with Mu Qiqi.Mu Tangxue is so good at acting. She is afraid. Mu Qiqi is framed by her as before!


    "Auntie, I know what you think, but don''t worry, I won''t be the same again!"


    "But if she framed you..."


    "Wait and see." Mu777 replied.


    Because she now has Sheng Xiao, that is, she has the strength.


    Whatever moves Tang Xue wants to use, she No fear.


    "Then hurry up and go to school!"


    "Well." Mu Qiqi put on her school uniform and went out to get on Lao Lin''s car. However, after drilling into the back row, she found Sheng Xiao sitting in the back.


    He just looked back and closed his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest.


    "That Brother Xiao. "


    "Don''t talk." Sheng Xiao said directly to her, "my car has been sent to repair. Today, I will expropriate Laolin and send you to school first."


    But mu Qiqi didn''t think so.


    His car is broken. Jingyun will find a way.


    Besides, Prince Huang Yao, there is only one car?


    Mu777 didn''t tear him down. She closed her mouth quietly, but her heart was warm. She was not sure whether she was amorous or not. Shengxiao was to make sure whether she came from the fever.


    Along the way, Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but when he was near the school, he asked: "today mu Tangxue will come to the school."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded lightly.


    "Not afraid?"


    "Originally, I was a little worried that I couldn''t handle it, but I saw you I''m not afraid. " Mu777 said straightforwardly, "you are my spirit."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Xiao opened his long and narrow eyes, took out a pen from his pocket and handed it to Muqi: "amulet."


    "What kind of amulet is that?" Mu777 is in her hand, though she is already overjoyed.


    Because on the top of the pen, there is the temperature of Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao said nothing but taught her to press a small mechanism on it.


    Mu Qiqi understood in an instant This pen, with recording function.


    "I will use it well!"


    Sheng Xiao saw this and smiled like a devil: "Mu Qi, I said, I''m most happy to see you go bad."

 Chapter 18

    Mu Qiqi then smiled. When he got to the school gate, he waved to the people in the car.


    But at this time, Lao Lin looked at the back of Mu Qiqi and said to Sheng Xiao, "don''t you really worry, young master?"


    "She can handle it." I don''t know why, Sheng Xiao has no doubt about Mu Qiqi''s determination to become stronger. "Let''s go..."


    "Yes, sir."


    It''s rare for Sheng Xiao to spend his time in Laolin. It''s the first time for him to admire Qi Qi. Although he doesn''t know how Sheng Xiao thinks about it, as a father, he also loves the experience of Mu Qi.


    Many people say that the story of mu777 sounds strange, but it''s more strange than that. Laolin has seen that the means for adults to pursue interests can be terrifying to the point where you are creepy. Sometimes parents and children, in front of these things, seem weak.


    I just hope that Muqi can go well today!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Mu Qiqi entered her class. She was ready to see mu Tangxue soon.


    Sure enough, mu Tangxue didn''t disappoint her. In the first class in the morning, the teacher in charge of the class brought mu Tangxue to the class. At this time, all the students in the class were boiling: "July 7th You and that transfer school grow very much like ah! "


    "Is she a sister or a sister?"


    "We didn''t even hear from you?"


    Mu Tangxue looks at Mu Qiqi, but mu Qiqi doesn''t dodge. He looks directly at mu Tangxue.


    Later, the teacher smiled and said, "yes, this is the twin sister of Mu Qiqi who just turned from Van Gogh, mu Tangxue. Welcome."


    Mu777 raised his hand and clapped, but the teacher looked at mu777 and said, "since it''s your sister, you are responsible for taking care of it."


    Mu Tangxue looks at Mu Qiqi with provocative eyes, because the teacher''s words give mu Tangxue reason to stick to Mu Qiqi, and, as before, suppress and frame her.


    However, at this time, Mu Qiqi suddenly raised his hand and said to the teacher, "I''m sorry, teacher, I think you''d better move us a little further, because my sister and I don''t agree..."


    "Here..." The teacher smiled with great embarrassment.


    "Never mind, teacher. I''ll just sit here." Mu Tangxue immediately relieved the teacher.


    "Seven seven, you are too much." The teacher looked at Muqi with reproachful eyes.


    But I also really love Muqi. That''s because Muqi''s achievements make people unable to be strict with her.


    "Teacher, I''m going to give you a preventive injection first, so that you don''t wonder why I always bully mu Tangxue!"


    "Well, you can''t really bully your sister, you know?" The teacher asked Mu Qidao, "OK, the time is very tense. Let''s have a class. What can I do? Talk after class. Tang Xue, go to your seat and sit down."


    Mu Tangxue moves towards the seat, but her eyes are full of anger.


    Because Mu Qiqi did not listen to the teacher''s words and accept the task of taking care of her. Not only that, Mu Qiqi also said openly that she would bully her.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi first gave everyone this preventive injection, because she knew that mu Tangxue would act and frame herself to bully her.


    In this case, it''s better for her to tell you this fact first. At that time, when mu Tangxue is really acting, the teacher will only think that it''s really not right to say that she should take care of Mu Tangxue. Moreover, even if Mu Tangxue is really crying, you won''t be surprised.


    After all, she had already stated it in advance!


    She just like put out a pair of, I just want to bully your posture, as long as you cry, that is your own cheap to provoke me!


    On the other hand, she takes the initiative to find out the relationship between herself and her sister, which is also to prevent mu Tangxue from sticking to her frame up.


    Now the whole class knows that their relationship is not good, which reduces the chance for mu Tangxue to get close to her. The chance to get close to her is less, and the chance to frame her is also less.


    This is Muqi. Last night, I thought about the method of one night. I have to say that it worked very well for mutangxue.


    Soon, my deskmate asked Mu Qiqi, "Qiqi, why do you have a bad relationship with your sister?"


    "You will know later." Mu Qiqi said with deep meaning, "by the way, I look very similar to Mu Tangxue, but we can''t tell. Look at my nose. There is a small mole on the side. She doesn''t have one! Besides, there are some differences in body shape. "


    "I see." The same table whispered to Mu Qiqi, "besides, your sister looks so delicate. You two are very different from other twins."


    "Later, you will know whether she is delicate or not."


    After saying this, Mu Qiqi turns around and takes a look at mu Tangxue, while the two sisters turn back and forth to Eaton, and in a class, they still make the whole class feel very fresh.


    There are many questions in everyone''s mind. We are waiting for the class to be over and Mu Qiqi will answer them.


    After all, as Sheng Xiao said, this is her territory. Four months of getting along with her classmates and the foundation of friendship are not established in vain.Mu Tangxue is patient and sits in the seat very cleverly. In this way, we can clearly distinguish between Kai Muqi and mu Tangxue, which are active and quiet!


    As soon as the bell rang after class, the two sisters didn''t meet much, and the students all took the initiative to admire Qi Qi and Tang Xue in her hall.


    "I see other twins and never separate. It''s so strange for you..."


    "My family is special." Mu Qiqi naturally replied, "our guardian is not one, do you think it is more strange?"


    The students kept nodding.


    "Later you will know why..." Mu Qiqi deliberately sells.


    "Cut, can''t you finish in one breath?"


    Mu Qiqi laughs and fights with his classmates. He takes mu Tangxue as nonexistent.


    Seeing the change of Mu Qiqi, mu Tangxue has a bad feeling in her heart. The shadow of the past is not only ahead of her, but also no longer afraid of her threat. How can mu Tangxue stand it for a while?


    It seems that she has to fight hard to make Mu Qiqi obedient


    With a plan, mu Tangxue took the plate and went to Mu Qiqi''s table to sit down at lunch.


    Mu777 looked up at her and said to her, "there are people here."


    "I know, sister, I just want to say a few words alone with you." Said Mu Tang in a soft voice.


    Mu777 puts down his knife and fork, looks at her around his arm: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Can''t my sister protect me as she did in Van Gogh? I still need my elder sister as before... "


    Need her to carry the black pot?


    Mu Qiqi smiled and answered directly, "I''m not a mu family anymore."

 Chapter 19

    "Sister, when it comes to this, how did you get the financial aid from the rich in France? I heard that you were sold by your uncle. Isn''t that a dirty deal? "


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Qiqi was flustered, but he kept calm: "you have got what you want. We are all very clear about grandma''s death. Who fed the wrong medicine? I have left Mu''s house. What else do you want?"


    "I want you to continue to" protect "me! Anyway, I want you to be my shadow all your life! "


    Mu Qiqi looks at mu Tangxue, looks at her self-confidence, and directly picks up the porridge bowl in her hand, clasps it on mu Tangxue''s head, looks at the thick thing, and slides down along mu Tangxue''s head


    Of course, the porridge is not hot. After all, Mu Qiqi took a few mouthfuls.


    "That''s the past!"


    "How dare you..."


    "Tang Xue, I''ll see what you''re good at!"


    Many people in the restaurant saw the sudden tearing of the two sisters, but fortunately, Mu Qiqi made a cardiotonic needle in advance, which worked. Because other classes didn''t know it, they thought Mu Qiqi was cool. However, classmates, they saw it with their own eyes that Mu Qiqi had a good lunch, which was the initiative of Mu Tangxue.


    Knowing that the other side doesn''t like themselves, but also get together, isn''t that their own fight?


    Later, the teacher asked Mu Qiqi to go to the office and scolded her: "Qiqi, I thought you were joking. You really bullied your sister."


    "Teacher, others don''t know that I am sponsored, but you do."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, the teacher nodded: "why is this so? You and your sister, why Is there such a big gap? "


    "Teacher, before there is no evidence, I won''t talk. Now, you just think I bullied mu Tangxue." Muqi said to the teacher wrongly.


    Because she knows that if things don''t happen, the teacher will only think that she will lie!


    "You should pay attention to the influence and get good grades. You can''t do anything wrong."


    "I see, sir."


    "I was ill last night. The teacher has medicine. I have to say if I feel sick."


    The reason why Muqi splashes porridge on mutang snow is that she has been concerned in her mind, because she knows how much their teacher in charge of class appreciates and loves her.


    She was not confident when she was in class three. She has changed step by step. The teacher has seen it with her own eyes.


    Therefore, her love for mu777 must be more than her concern for other students.


    Later, Mu Qi returned to the classroom. At this time, mu Tangxue knew that she had just gone to the academic affairs office and thought that she had been punished.


    "Seven seven, where did you get this medicine?" Ask at the same table.


    "The teacher gave it. She heard that I had a fever last night." Mu Qiqi replied with a smile, which indirectly broke mu Tangxue''s conjecture How can the teacher punish Tang Xue for admiring her?


    Mu Tangxue doesn''t say a word, just insults the teacher in the heart, Eaton''s teacher, all have no eyesight, don''t know to stand in line correctly?


    "However, I heard that you were fierce at noon, and the porridge bowl was directly buckled on her head..."


    "Class''s over, stop talking." Mu Qiqi hurriedly reminded his deskmate, "you don''t know her strength yet!"


    Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tang Xue would make use of her words, so she decided when she would attack. Sure enough, just after the bell rang in the second class in the afternoon, he heard a classmate shouting: "fainted, the new classmate fainted."


    Later, the teacher was invited to come and directly sent mu Tangxue to the hospital of the school.


    Because it is a noble school. The hospital and equipment of the school are more advanced than those of the outside world.


    Later, Mu Mu received the notice and knew about Mu Tangxue''s fainting. She immediately challenged the teacher in charge: "why did my daughter fainted on the first day of school?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. mu."


    "Mommy, don''t blame the teacher. It''s my own carelessness." Mu Tangxue plays the essence of the opera, and immediately speaks for the teacher.


    "Well, teacher, you can go back to work first."


    The teacher turned to go out, but she didn''t leave, because she heard the following sentence from mu Tangxue to Mu Mu Mu: "it''s sister Hit me in the head at noon. "


    "Seven seven, you say?" The Mu Mu''s face changed.


    "It''s sister."


    After listening, the teacher gave a sneer and left the school hospital to return to her post. She thought that she understood why Muqi did that.


    However, the people of Mu family can''t take Mu Qiqi. The whole school knows that Mu Qiqi bullied mu Tangxue.


    But, the admirer, do you want to punish Mu 77?


    It''s impossible. Otherwise, the population will be real. Twins and sisters will be treated differently.


    Once upon a time, Mu Qiqi was always bullied by Mu family. Now, Mu Qiqi will use this to repay mu Tangxue!Later, the teacher in the class, said a few words, after all, people have entered the hospital, but many students have seen it with their own eyes, Mu Qiqi although with porridge splashed mu Tangxue, but for this suddenly fainted?


    Is that too much?


    "Seven seven, nobody dares to touch your sister, in case of fainting suddenly, no one can afford it!"


    "It''s horrible..." Mu Qiqi''s deskmate also sighed, "what kind of study does this body come to?"? Be a princess at home. "


    People around don''t know that mu Tangxue is acting, but at least, they know that she is weak and can''t touch her. Otherwise, the black pot may fall from the sky.


    It was decided that students would not take the initiative to approach the princess.


    At the end of the one-day course, Mu Qiqi summarized today''s wonderful presentation and was satisfied with his performance.


    After school, Muqi went straight to Laolin''s car, because she had a premonition that Sheng Xiao was also in the car!


    Sure enough, the excuse for repairing the car seems to last for a few days!


    And Sheng Xiao is leaning on the table in the back row. Junyan looks lazy and tired, but her eyes are as bright as amber, which is amazing.


    "Bullied?"


    Mu Qiqi shakes his head and takes out the notebook which is densely written: "I wrote the plan to deal with mu Tangxue last night, but I was not bullied today!"


    Sheng Xiao grabs the notebook in her hand and looks at her "naive plan": "confiscation!"


    "Why?"


    Sheng Xiao stood up and looked at her thoughtfully: "because I want you to bully people and become your nature! Not according to any plan! "


    "I am your spirit!"


    "Don''t say that mu Tangxue just faints today. Even if she really goes to the hospital, she can''t help her Mu family!"


    It turns out He knows that.


    Then why do you ask her?


    "I know you are my base, I will be better tomorrow!" Mu Qiqi promised Sheng Xiao, "you don''t know, when I go down that bowl of porridge today, the whole people are so happy that she used to bully me!"

 Chapter 20

    Seeing the excited look of Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao knows that she has found confidence in fighting back against mu Tangxue. The little girl is still very grumpy and can be taught.


    "Your recording pen hasn''t come into use yet, but I''m sure it will be useful where you can get it." Mu777 took out the pen from his schoolbag and protected it in his hand like a treasure. "You gave it to me specially!"


    After hearing this sentence, Sheng Xiao was touched.


    There are thousands of people in the world who flatter him, but no one, even one of his pens, should be consecrated.


    Mu777 seems to cherish his every gift.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak. He quietly looks at Mu Qi''s head. At this time, Jing Yun calls: "young master, I want to see you."


    "I''ll be right here." Sheng Xiao said, hung up the phone and told Mu Qiqi, "take a good rest after you go home. Don''t think about anything."


    "Well, if you have something to do, hurry up!" Mu Qilian is busy.


    Sheng Xiao asks Lao Lin to put him on the side of the road, and then asks Jing Yun to pick him up.


    Seeing this, Lao Lin cheerfully said to Mu Qiqi, "Miss Qiqi, although the young master didn''t say it, I can feel it. He is worried about you."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi looks down and Snickers. Suddenly, he feels that he is so close to Sheng Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Xiao got on Jingyun''s car, the whole person''s aura changed. In front of Muqi, he was relaxed and lazy. He was a demon noble son, but he was not aggressive. However, in front of outsiders, it was different.


    But Whoever infringes on his rights and interests, he will let the other party come in vertically and go out horizontally.


    Therefore, once Jingyun mentions the family members who make trouble in the hospital, Sheng Xiao''s face immediately becomes extremely overcast.


    "Young master, the senior management of the company is not satisfied with the way you deal with things, so they have come to the hospital to make troubles several times, but they are all suppressed by the master."


    "What? Not satisfied? " Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice.


    "Your Iron-blooded wrists make them useless. Naturally, they don''t agree with you. They should catch your mistakes."


    Sheng Xiao snorted coldly. Then he entered the ward and saw his father lying on the bed. He approached Sheng''s father: "Dad."


    "Sheng Xiao, when the meeting was half over, he left suddenly. What''s the matter?" Sheng''s father asked Sheng Xiao, "I know that you are very capable, but the most important thing in managing the company is discipline."


    "Don''t ask my way, old man, since I''m in charge." Sheng Xiao replied directly, "I''ll wait for you to leave the hospital."


    Sheng Fu didn''t say much, just motioned to Jingyun to keep up.


    Jingyun firmly follows Sheng Xiao''s back, and reminds him: "young master, recently, you go to the villa too often."


    "Don''t think I''m called prince by the outside world. I''m really prince. I need you to manage the toilet several times." Sheng Xiao said angrily to Jing Yun, "where am I going? It''s my freedom."


    "Young master, I''m just afraid that you will get involved. You should know that Sheng family has no freedom of marriage!"


    "These words, you stay to say to the rest of Sheng''s family, who wants to make me unhappy? I will make his family unhappy." With that, Sheng Xiao turns around and leaves the hospital.


    Jing Yun sighs. He can''t help Sheng Xiao.


    I also hope that the little influence of Muqi will not make Sheng Xiaozhen lose his mind.


    In fact, don''t think Sheng Xiao seems to be able to deal with the relationship between men and women. In fact, he has such a strong external style, but in fact, Sheng Xiao is still a blank in the emotional world.


    Every day, countless women come up, Sheng Xiao looks at it roughly, and then completely despises it.


    Because he seems to have always been a woman, but he is very cautious about his feelings, and even attaches more importance to his own life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mu Tangxue fainted on the first day of class in Eaton. After returning home, Mu Fu was very concerned about her daughter''s body, as well as the dynamics of Mu Qiqi in school.


    "Don Xue, your sister, didn''t cause any trouble at school?"


    "No." Mu Tangxue shakes her head at Mu Fu.


    "I know that as long as you are here, you can''t do anything. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Mu Fu thought that mu Tangxue could suppress Mu Qiqi, so he was very satisfied with mu Tangxue''s answer.


    And mu Tangxue also knows that in the past, she was cowardly at home because she wanted her sister to carry the pot. But now, she must be the pawn in her father''s hand, so that her father would give her more attention and love.


    Thinking of being humiliated by Mu Qiqi today, mu Tangxue''s face shows coldness.


    Today, it''s just a mistake. Besides, Muqi has only one trick. Doesn''t she know Muqi? It''s a paper tiger.


    Tomorrow, start again, she will definitely regain her dominant position!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi defeated mu Tangxue today, so Su zipei prepared a rich dinner for her.Seeing the food on the table, Mu Qiqi likes it very much, but thinking of her body, she has no appetite.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Is my figure a little flat? " For this reason, Mu Qiqi has some low self-esteem: "I''m eighteen years old But here, it doesn''t hold up. "


    "Why do you suddenly care about this?" Su zipei looked at her up and down. "It''s very good. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Forget it! I told you, you don''t understand. "


    "Otherwise, my aunt will buy you some nourishing herbs?"


    "Good!" Mu Qiqi quickly nods.


    Therefore, after Muqi''s dinner, she went back to her room to check the information on the Internet. How can I make the girl''s body more perfect when she is growing up.


    Why else?


    Mu Qiqi lies in front of the computer desk, blushing uncontrollably. That''s because she wants to attract Sheng Xiao''s attention.


    But in a flash, Sheng Xiao helps her and protects her. However, she has some cross-border ideas about Sheng Xiao. Is that a vengeance?


    Moreover, Sheng Xiao''s help alone is enough to make Sheng Xiao uncomfortable. If Sheng''s family knows her existence, the two families are hostile


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi felt that a basin of cold water had been poured on her head, which made her suddenly clear


    She really shouldn''t have!


    But, this kind of thing, where is she to be able to control? Therefore, Mu Qiqi wrote these thoughts in his diary


    It is these changes of Muqi that Su zipei noticed some unusual places. So the next morning, Su zipei asked Lao Lin, "brother Lin, did you see that she was very close to her male classmates when she was in and out of school on July 7th?"


    Lao Lin is cleaning the car at the moment. Hearing Su zipei''s inquiry, he thinks about it carefully and shakes his head: "no, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been paying attention to my body and the habit of keeping a diary recently. I''m afraid She''s in love! "

 Chapter 21

    "Are you too sensitive? Miss Qi has been busy dealing with her sister recently. How can she be free? " Lao Lin explains.


    "If not, it''s best. I don''t want her to get involved too early." Suzipei said with some concern.


    "Then you should tell our young master, Miss 77, that you don''t listen to him the most?"


    At this time, Su zipei didn''t think about that at all, only thought that Qi Qi was just a kind of worship for Sheng Xiao, and regarded him as his brother. And the most reassuring thing for her is that Sheng Xiao won''t be interested in July 7th, because in her opinion, Sheng Xiao''s character likes a hot and direct woman, rather than a little girl like July 7th!


    "That''s right. I have to have a preventive injection with Master Sheng."


    Moreover, this matter is urgent. Thinking of it, Su zipei woke Sheng Xiao up in the morning.


    Sheng Xiao takes his anger and connects the phone.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Young Master Sheng."


    "What happened on July 7th?" Sheng Xiao sat up from the white bed, revealing his strong and sexy upper body.


    "No, I just have something to discuss with you."


    "Say it."


    "I suspect it''s July 7th." Su zipei said to Sheng Xiao seriously.


    Sheng Xiao listens, eyes deep some, ask Su zipei instead: "how to see?"


    "She recently began to pay attention to her figure, and also began to write a diary. These are not all the things that the early love girl would think about?" Su zipei tells Sheng Xiao about her doubts.


    "Seven seven now adores you, she doesn''t say I also know, therefore, I want to ask young master Sheng to advise her more, put the mind on the study, after all, she just came out from the Mu family, the future life road, also needs her diligently to control."


    After listening to Su zipei''s words, Sheng Xiao secretly clenched his lips: "little girl still thinks a lot!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on it. Don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Hearing Sheng Xiao''s answer, Su zipei was completely relieved. However, she didn''t know that the most dangerous person was far away and near.


    Why does Su zipei think that the object of Muqi''s early love is the school people?


    That''s because, many times, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao met and didn''t let Su zipei know, and Su zipei didn''t know about Sheng Xiao''s appearance in the old forest car.


    In her opinion, there are not many fetters to admire Qi Qi and Sheng Xiao, so it is unlikely to be Sheng Xiao.


    However, Sheng Xiao, who hung up the phone, smiled secretly and did not know why. Although he was woken up in the morning, he was in a very good mood.


    Little girl really thinks too much


    Focus on body? It seems that he doesn''t know his taste yet. He doesn''t like hot girls!


    But looking back, what little girl valued was not him? After discovering this possibility, Sheng Xiao''s mood suddenly turned gloomy If he finds that Mu Qiqi is too close to other boys, then he


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao immediately tidies up and goes out dressed.


    After all, when the car broke down, he could use it for a few days. Before the little girl went to school, he asked Lao Lin to pick it up. When Mu Qiqi went out, he found that the man in the car, the man she wanted to see, was the source of all courage for her.


    "The car hasn''t been repaired yet?" Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Mu777, you have not forgotten your purpose of entering the school, have you?" Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Mu Qiqi very seriously.


    "Of course I remember."


    "That''s good."


    In fact, Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to ask, but he can''t sell Su zipei like this.


    In fact, he just wanted to know whether the man he saw in the eyes of Muqi was himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m just afraid that you fell in love at school." Sheng Xiao suddenly became very strict. "The admirers are always covetous to you. If you have this idea, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi seems to have discovered some secrets. He immediately lowers his head.


    Can I have early love? Or can''t you fall in love at school?


    "I don''t like people in school." Mu Qiqi definitely told Sheng Xiao, "so don''t worry, I won''t fall in love at school."


    "Well." Sheng Xiao gets the answer and nods with satisfaction.


    Because he got the answer he wanted, Muqi didn''t like the school people.


    And Mu Qiqi also played a little bit careful, because she only aimed at Sheng Xiao''s problem, not at school, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t like people outside school.


    "Miss 77, young master is for you. Miss Su is worried about you, too."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of what she asked Su zipei about her figure last night. Should she not Did suzipei tell us all about it?


    "Blush what?" Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi''s face was different and immediately had a strong interest. "What else can you blush for, just your figure?"Sure enough!


    "Well, I''m at school. I''ll get off first!" After that, Mu Qiqi pushed the door open and walked towards the school gate.


    Seeing this, Lao Lin said to Sheng Xiao, "look, Miss Qi doesn''t have this idea. Young master, you all think more about it."


    If mu777 has this idea, he knows better than others.


    "Drive."


    However, he also has some concerns. In case that one day, mu777 can no longer hide his feelings, and the people around him can see it, what will he do then?


    What''s more, whether he just enjoys the adoration of a little girl or not, he has not made it clear.


    Never had this kind of emotion to any woman before, now, how can we distinguish?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know that Sheng Xiao''s heart also turned over the river. She just covered her heart and entered the classroom all the way. Why does aunt want to tell such a shameful thing to a big man!


    After entering the school, Mu Qiqi saw mu Tangxue who arrived earlier than her.


    Seeing this at the same table, I immediately pulled Mu Qiqi aside and said to her, "your sister, she''s really attractive. Since the early morning, I''ve bought breakfast for the whole class. Not only that, but also everyone''s preferences are clear. If you go on like this, everyone will soon be bought by her."


    "Then why don''t you be bribed by her?" Mu Qiqi asked questions at the same table.


    "I''m your deskmate, and I''m not even on your side. What do you do?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled and patted his deskmate on the shoulder: "I know you are good to me and remember your kindness."


    "I said that you two sisters, why such a big contradiction Isn''t that obvious to you? The whole class bought it, but I didn''t prepare it for you! "


    "She has such a deep mind that you''ll lose!"


    "What does it matter? She will always know that there are things I can do and she can''t. " Mu Qi turns his head and looks at mu Tangxue with great provocation.

 Chapter 22

    But it has to be said that the little calculation of Mu Tangxue is very effective. The students in the class put down their discomfort to her and erased the bad impression of her in their mind yesterday. Even, some students will come forward to talk with her.


    Mu Tangxue thought that it took four months for mu Qiqi to integrate into this environment, but she may only need four days.


    Moreover, at that time, she would definitely let Mu Qi be isolated by the whole class!


    Mu Qiqi knows the plan in Mu Tangxue''s heart, but in the past, it was because of her patience and inaction that mu Tangxue got that advantage. But now, can she bear it for nothing?


    After class, the head teacher took the list into the classroom, smiled and said to everyone: "city a is going to hold an international Olympic mathematics competition, let our school recommend two students to go, fortunately, there is a place in our class."


    "I have known Tang Xue''s achievements. I know that in Van Gogh, the school always sent you out to participate in competitions. You are very experienced."


    All the students in the class turned to look at mu Tangxue.


    Unexpectedly, she is soft and weak, and her performance is so good.


    "Yes, sir." Mu Tang Xue immediately replied with a smile. Does it mean that this time, the teacher will send her?


    "But I have also checked your scores. At present, the math scores of July 7th are better than you, and the knowledge is wider than you. So, this time, I plan to recommend July 7th to win honor for our class. Do you have any comments?"


    "Teacher, it''s not for us to have any opinion. We should go on July 7 for this kind of thing. They get full marks in math!"


    "That is, go on July 7th, full mark!"


    Classmates cast their trust vote directly to Mu Qiqi.


    The teacher followed with a smile: "that''s the decision Seven seven, you need to refuel


    "I know, sir." The reason why mu777 can be confident, her excellent performance, but also for her many points. In school, good grades are a skill that is easy to get close to others. So in this moment, even in Van Gogh, the top grade mu Tangxue was squeezed out of the top 20 after arriving at Eton.


    Especially looking at the admiration and envy of the whole class, she could not help being jealous.


    Before, Muqi had always been at the bottom of her performance. Unexpectedly, four months could make her make a rapid progress to this point.


    At this time, a classmate asked mu Tangxue, "is July 7th so powerful in Van Gogh?"


    Mu Tang Xue smiled and did not answer, because Mu Qi in Van Gogh is an ugly duckling.


    Now, it''s a good chance for mu Qiqi to win the competition. Moreover, Mu Qiqi will go for two days. When she comes back, she will give Mu Qiqi a big gift.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Mu Qiqi is ready to leave school, but is called to the office by the teacher.


    "Seven seven, tomorrow you go to city a to take part in the competition."


    "Teacher, what do you want to say to me?" Mu Qiqi found out the teacher''s intention sensitively.


    "Take a good test. In school, there are teachers to support you."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi nodded to show his smile.


    No matter what the teacher found, or what he saw, Muqi dares to decide. Now the teacher is completely on her side.


    At least, not everyone will be bought by the careful machine of Mu Tangxue.


    After returning home, Mu Qiqi told Su zipei that she would go to a city to participate in the math competition, and Su zipei was happy for mu Qiqi.


    "We are getting more and more promising on July 7th."


    Only to leave school for two days this time, Mu Qiqi knows that when she is not in school, mu Tangxue will wait for the opportunity.


    At night, Mu Qiqi is packing at home, but his eyes are always on his cell phone.


    She thinks she should tell Sheng Xiao about her going to city a, but she doesn''t think she should take such a small thing to worry about Sheng Xiao.


    The next morning, mu777 put her bag on Lao Lin''s car. Unfortunately, today she didn''t see Sheng Xiao as she wished.


    "I''m alone in city A. is that ok?"


    Hearing Su zipei''s inquiry, Mu Qiqi shook his head: "no problem, aunt."


    "Then you should go and return as early as possible!"


    Later, Mu Qiqi turns around and gets on the bus, while Lao Lin looks at Mu Qiqi in the rearview mirror and says to her, "Miss Qi, are you waiting for the young master?"


    "No."


    "The young master''s character has never been traced back and forth. There is no rule in what he does, so you don''t have to wait for him deliberately. If you have anything, tell him directly and make an agreement with him."


    After listening to Lao Lin''s words, Mu Qiqi looks down at his mobile phone in the palm of his hand.


    After thinking about it, she sent a message to Sheng Xiao: "I went to city a to compete..."


    Mu777 just wants to see Sheng Xiao. Even if he can''t see him, even if he hears his voice, he can still feel at ease.Sure enough, Sheng Xiao called back immediately after receiving the message: "why didn''t you say it yesterday?"


    "I think you are very busy and don''t want to disturb you."


    "Where to stay at night?" Sheng Xiao didn''t listen to her at all, just worried about whether she could be taken care of by herself.


    "You can rest assured that the school has arrangements." Mu777 answered.


    "A good match."


    After saying these three words, Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone, because Mu Qi can hear it. Sheng Xiao''s side is having a meeting.


    And Mu Qiqi, can hear Sheng Xiao''s voice, and her heart suddenly becomes steadfast, so she has the courage to face all difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing, Mu Qiqi failed to attend school because of the competition, mu Tangxue took a look at Mu Qiqi''s table.


    So far, there are still people who will constantly ask her why she and Mu Qiqi are twins and why they are separated.


    Mu Tang Xue smiled, or kept quiet, but soon, in Van Gogh''s campus, there were students posting, the name of the post is very interesting, called: "I heard that our bottom king turned over in Eaton? ¡·


    and below the post, I sorted out the records that Mu Qiqi had been recorded in school before, as well as her performance ranking over the years!


    Soon, the content of the post was spread, and those Van Gogh students who had friends in Eton showed their friends the interesting post and screenshot.


    And those striking demerits, and the results at the bottom, let us have a very strong interest in Muqi.


    Especially her classmates.


    After seeing this post, I was surprised: "seven seven original, so bad?"


    "Isn''t that the trouble maker?"


    "She had such a bad grade before, and she had been off school. Van Gogh couldn''t get on with it, so did she transfer to Eton?"


    "I doubt that I have done so well in Eaton now because of my shortcomings."


    The whole class fell into a heated discussion because of this post.


    Even if is mu Qiqi''s deskmate, after seeing this post, also feels but cannot believe.


    Is that really Muqi?


    Mu Qiqi used to be so bad?

 Chapter 23

    At the same table, I couldn''t help sending a message to Mu Qiqi. At this time, Mu Qiqi just finished the competition and was preparing to return.


    "Seven seven, look at the picture I sent you!"


    Mu Qiqi enlarges the picture and then sees his previous achievements in Van Gogh.


    I can''t help but feel tight. Mu Qiqi is in a panic


    "Where does this come from?"


    "This is from Van Gogh..." My deskmate replied to her message, "July 7th You used to, really? At the bottom of Van Gogh? Like to make trouble? Students, now to you, very disappointed, also said regret, let you represent the class out of the competition. "


    "Qian Qian, do you believe me?" Mu Qiqi asked questions at the same table.


    "Of course I believe you, or why should I tell you?"


    "Then wait for me to come back and deal with it. Don''t worry, I will give you an account!" Mu Qiqi said to his deskmate, finish saying, she once again looked at her own achievements, such a look, it is really not eye-catching.


    These records of major demerits also remind Mu Qiqi how many black pots she carried for mu Tangxue.


    Knowing to expose her information in Eaton will arouse suspicion. Therefore, mu Tangxue asked people from Van Gogh''s side to expose her information and then spread it to Eaton.


    Her sister''s scheming is no joke.


    Eaton''s teacher, when he saw the news, also told his classmates not to hurt their classmates at will. After all, the achievements of Muqi are obvious to all.


    What''s more, Muqi is still fighting for the whole class.


    But, this still does not hinder, the student privately talks about Mu Qi.


    Of course, they also harassed mu Tangxue and asked her if Mu Qiqi was so bad when she was in Van Gogh.


    Mu Tangxue doesn''t answer anyone''s questions. She seems to protect her sister. In fact, her attitude is like acquiescence.


    ¡­¡­


    After the competition, Muqi returned to Jianchuan villa from city A.


    Only Su zipei saw that she had something on her mind. After all, she looked dignified and asked, "what''s the matter? Is your face so ugly that you didn''t do well in the exam? "


    Mu Qiqi pours at Su zipei''s arms, holds her and says: "Auntie, mu Tangxue, passed on my achievements in Van Gogh to everyone in Eaton, and now everyone knows that I was very bad in Van Gogh, and my achievements are at the bottom."


    "She did?"


    Mu Qiqi sends Qian Qian''s message to her and sends it to her aunt.


    Su zipei had to sigh after watching: "your sister, she is really good at acting, July 7th, not sad."


    "Auntie, I''m not sad. On the way back, I''ve already figured out countermeasures. After all, those are black spots that I can''t erase. In this case, I can''t avoid them. I should learn to face them."


    "I used to avoid it, but I don''t think it''s a big deal to be exposed now!"


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Su zipei smiled happily: "you really grow up, and become a big and sensible man."


    "That aunt, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first. I''m a little tired."


    "Go, have dinner, I''ll call you!" Su zipei pushes her to her room.


    In fact, Su zipei loves Mu Qiqi very much and is publicized by the whole school. Who can stand it if he changes?


    With a sigh, Su zipei is going out to buy vegetables and prepare a rich dinner for mu Qiqi. However, Sheng Xiao enters the villa.


    "Young Master Sheng."


    "I''ll take July 7th out for dinner in the evening." Sheng Xiao said directly to Su zipei.


    "Well, Young Master Sheng, it''s all right. I hope she can be happier with you." Su zipei nodded.


    Sheng Xiao has got the news from Jingyun. Before Muqi, the event in Van Gogh has been exposed by mutang Xue. Her mind can reach the level of mutang Xue, which shows that she is also a kind of talent.


    Later, Su zipei went upstairs and told Mu Qiqi, "Young Master Sheng is here. Wait downstairs and say he will take you out for dinner."


    "Really?" Muqi asked excitedly.


    "Really, change your clothes and get down." Su zipei said with a smile.


    Mu Qiqi nodded busily, then changed a pink coat with a little lady, and went downstairs, because she remembered that the heroines in Korean dramas acted like this, and they dressed like this, which was also very beautiful.


    Sheng Xiao sees her like this, very unaccustomed direct wave hands: "change a dress!"


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Mu Qiqi is stunned directly.


    "I don''t like it." Sheng Xiao answers directly.


    "Oh!" After listening to these four words, mu777 immediately went back to the room, changed his original style, and returned to shengxiao to ask, "how about this?"


    "It''s a lot easier. Let''s go."


    Mu Qiqi follows Sheng Xiao''s back and sees that he actually drives his own yellow sports car, so he has it repaired?


    "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll see in a minute." With that, Sheng Xiao directly opens the car door, takes Mu Qiqi and the revolving restaurant near the amusement park.Seeing the lights of the amusement park flickering, Mu Qiqi was very moved: "I''ve never been here. It''s fun."


    "I won''t play with you." Sheng Xiao replied directly, "give up."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi shook his head: "even if you like, I don''t want you to accompany me. It will lose your identity."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are very deep in an instant.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    "What do you call me?" Sheng Xiao raises his chin across the table and asks her dangerously.


    "Xiao Brother. "


    "I mean, what do you want to call me?" Sheng Xiao looks into Mu Qi''s eyes and asks.


    "Xiao Xiao. " Muqi replied boldly, "isn''t it big or small? I just think about it once in a while. "


    "That''s a reward!" Did not expect, Sheng Xiao eyelids do not lift, generous said.


    "Well?" Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao incredulously, "you mean, I can call you Xiao Xiao?"


    "Only after people!" Sheng Xiao stressed, and then asked, "I''ve heard about the school. Are you afraid?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "no, because I said, I''m not Mu''s family anymore. If Mu Tangxue bullies me again, I will never be polite to her."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and hooks his lips: "what''s the solution?"


    "Well, because I know it''s not shameful to be dug up in the past!" Mu Qiqi answered Sheng Xiao firmly, but she still had the second half. She hid it in her heart and dared not say it. That is, "I have the courage to overcome everything because of you around me!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll see you perform. Since you''re so conscious, I''ll do my best to accompany you on the ferris wheel."


    "Really?" Mu777''s flattered confirmation.


    "Don''t believe it? That''s not going. "


    "Go We''ll go after dinner. " Mu qihurriedly conceded defeat.


    Sheng Xiao, who was supposed to have a candlelight dinner with a beautiful woman, seems more willing to accompany a little girl to sit on the ferris wheel at the moment, for nothing else.


    Just because it''s comfortable!


    With the little girl, the whole body will be very relaxed.

 Chapter 24

    Mu 77 was very excited. The whole people were immersed in the pink foam. When they came down, they were very hurried. Until they entered the ferris wheel, they completely quieted down, because Sheng Xiao sat beside her.


    From the side, he is really handsome


    In particular, other people don''t even have the right to be close to Sheng Xiao, but she can make fun of him, which makes Mu Qiqi feel a kind of illusion. For Sheng Xiao, she is special.


    "That''s how it looks?" Sheng Xiao originally closed his eyes, but he couldn''t avoid Mu Qi''s hot eyes. Sheng Xiao asked simply.


    "Good looking!" Mu Qiqi pointed to the outside scenery and said, "the night view of Jianchuan is very beautiful."


    Sheng Xiao sneered, but did not tear Mu 77 apart: "the country bumpkin."


    Mu Qiqi laughed happily. At least, she felt that she had never been so happy and happy in Mu family.


    Mu Qiqi cherishes the time she spent in the ferris wheel. She hopes it will be longer and longer However, it''s just that the beautiful time is so short.


    "Go home."


    She has been out for a long time. She needs to have enough spirit tonight and fight against Tang Xue tomorrow, so Sheng Xiao doesn''t allow her to stay outside for a long time.


    Although mu777 felt very lost, she told herself in her heart that she must be satisfied with this. If she was too greedy, what if heaven could take away all her remaining happiness?


    Su zipei saw that when Mu Qiqi went out and came back, he had changed his appearance. He knew the importance of Sheng Xiao to Mu Qiqi, so he said to Sheng Xiao with a smile, "thank you, Sheng young master. He can accompany her when she is sad."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, just turned around. Back on the sports car, he could feel his heart racing all the time. Addiction, why is it so easy?


    And Mu Qiqi, lying on the edge of his own window, watched Sheng Xiao leave and then lost, went back to his little bed and sat down.


    I want to have more opportunities. I can get along with Sheng Xiao alone, but It''s just a dream?


    But he allowed himself to call him Xiao Xiao


    He allowed it!


    Mu 77 ''s heart beat very fast. She opened her mobile phone, but when she saw the message sent by Qian Qian, her face suddenly became very serious. Because now, she needs to cultivate her spirit and have a good fight with mu Tangxue tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Xiao came home, Sheng''s mother was sitting in the living room. Seeing her son''s figure, she immediately greeted him with a smile: "eight, come here and say something to her mother."


    Sheng Xiao took a look at his mother, and then looked at all kinds of photos on the table. Suddenly, he had a bottom in his heart: "Mom, what''s this time?"


    "I know that my son can''t even see the celestial beings, but this year you are twenty-six, and you are going to have a family and a career?" Sheng''s mother took him to sit down. "Other brothers of Sheng''s family, when you are old, have two children. Should you also consider it?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at the famous girls and then at his mother: "Mom, don''t let me see these later. You know my temper."


    "But..."


    "Mom, let me tell you this. If Dad forces me to marry him, I can agree."


    Sheng''s mother smiled as soon as she heard it. That''s because she didn''t finish listening to Sheng Xiao''s next sentence


    "But I will treat her harshly, mistreat her, and even start. Then, hand in a body and go out. Don''t blame me for not saying hello."


    In this moment, Sheng Mu''s smile froze on her face.


    "I have something else tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, mom." With that, Sheng Xiao gets up directly and comes back to his room at a speed Sheng''s mother can''t catch up with.


    Because we know the environment of Shengjia, we should clarify our attitude in advance.


    What''s more, since the arrival of Muqi, he has been more careless in looking for women


    He can''t take care of that little girl!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi got up early, and Su zipei saw her calmly eating breakfast, but she was still worried about: "school affairs..."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the school." Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei with a smile.


    "Really Doesn''t it matter? "


    "I can handle it." Mu Qiqi confidently said to Su zipei.


    Because the sun is hidden in my heart, I am not afraid of darkness. Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi clenched the pen in his hand, because this is the only thing that once belonged to Sheng Xiao.


    It seems that the body temperature of Sheng Xiao remains on it.


    "Then Be careful yourself. If you are in a situation that you can''t handle, Call Master Sheng. "


    There is a reason for Su zipei''s worry.


    Mu Qiqi went out for two days, and mu Tangxue didn''t know how much soup she had poured for her classmates. If Mu Qiqi suffered from campus violence again because of Mu Tangxue, she thought, the confidence that Mu Qiqi had managed to accumulate would be destroyed again.Mu Qiqi knows Su zipei''s worry, but she can only smile indifferently, because she has to act to let her aunt do it.


    Later, Mu Qiqi got on Lao Lin''s car and soon arrived at Eaton.


    But, because the rumors spread too fast, and for students, or so hot gossip, to see Mu Qiqi himself, we naturally are not shy of pointing out.


    "Look, this is the Muqi exploded by Van Gogh."


    "It''s her The results of the previous examinations are all copied out, right? "


    "I''ve been mixed up with bad guys before. It''s said that no one has had a baby."


    "It''s disgusting."


    "Such a man is not worthy to stay in Eaton."


    Mu Qiqi knows that all the people around him are scolding her, insulting her and misunderstanding her, but


    She is not as afraid as she used to be, especially when she met mu Tangxue at the door of the class, her eyes are not as soft as they used to be, but still so firm.


    "Sister, you are back."


    "Well, I''m back..." Mu Qiwei nodded, "close to me, not afraid of being bullied by me?"


    "Elder sister, you''d better solve your current predicament. The rumors are hard to hear."


    "Now the whole class hates you. I''m really worried about you."


    Mu Qiqi sneered and went back to his seat, while Qian Qian at the same table asked her, "what did you say to your cunning bitch sister?"


    "She''s waiting for me to kneel and kowtow for her!" Mu Qiqi replied, "because the whole class is isolated from me, I can only find her to help me..."


    "I feel goosebumps just thinking about it." Qianqian hugged her shoulder and said, "but how do you explain all this to your classmates?"


    "I''ll see you later." Mu Qiqi smiles confidently.

 Chapter 25

    Soon, the teacher entered the classroom, and Mu seven eyes four pairs, with a touch of deep meaning.


    Because before mu777 entered the classroom, he had already gone to the teacher: "please give me an opportunity to explain in front of the whole class."


    The teacher looked at her and nodded, "you can''t let me down, you have to convince everyone."


    "Don''t worry, sir." Mu Qiqi''s eyes are very firm.


    So, there is the eye-to-eye in the classroom.


    "Before starting the class, I''d like to say something out of the question. After all, it''s also related to the honor of our class. So, Mu Qiqi, stand up and explain to you what the van Gogh post is really about."


    At this moment, all of us put our eyes on Muqi.


    But mu Tangxue, with a cold smile and an attitude of going to the theatre, wanted to see how mu Qiqi could explain the black spots clearly.


    What''s more, I was called out to explain. Isn''t it clear that I want Mu Qiqi to be disgraced?


    I don''t know why, mu Tangxue feels that she begins to like this teacher? Or did the teacher suddenly get the general idea?


    In everyone''s confused eyes, Mu Qiqi stood up. First of all, he made a deep bow to everyone. Then he opened his mouth: "as a classmate, I''m sorry to let you follow me and be laughed at by others, but On Van Gogh''s post, all the contents exploded were Really! "


    The whole class was dumbed down because they didn''t think about it. Muqi would admit it directly.


    This was beyond the expectation of Mu Tangxue. She thought that Mu Qiqi would push everything away


    "Seven seven, are you crazy?" Qianqian immediately pulls the sleeve of Muqi to remind her.


    Isn''t that annoying?


    At this moment, Qianqian can feel the disgusting expression from all directions.


    Is mu777 going to break the jar?


    But When the front of the conversation is turned, you can admire the seven and seven again.


    "But what I admit is only the punishment given to me by the school, as well as the exposed results. As for the rest, smoking with the gangsters and abortion are all false fabrications. I skipped school, skipped classes, played tricks on teachers and classmates, occasionally went to the school broadcasting room to make trouble, which violated the discipline of the school, but I didn''t do harm to others. I Just don''t love learning. "


    "I believe you must be very confused. Why do I like to bully Tang Xue? Besides, why do our two sisters not kiss each other. Then I''ll tell you that because Tang Xue loved being sick and delicate since she was a child, she got more love and care from her parents. Therefore, my heart was hurt and I was eager to get the love from her parents... "


    "So I''m bad at school, I fight, I''ve got a big demerit, and I''m the last one in my grade. It''s all because I want my parents to care about me..."


    "However, I found that what I did was useless. What I did was wrong. In the end, my parents didn''t even want to admit that I was in the care of my aunt."


    "Why do you do this to me? I asked my aunt many times. Later, my aunt told me that as long as you work hard, you will be liked. Therefore, I began to work hard. When I first arrived in Eaton, I was reading all day and all night. I believe everyone can see it. "


    "I admit that I used to be a bad boy, but can''t bad boys learn well?"


    "Can''t bad children suddenly want to study hard?"


    "Can''t bad children work hard because they are sensible?"


    "Teachers, we bad children are lack of care. Can''t self-esteem be reserved for us?"


    Hearing Mu Qi''s words, the rest of the class were silent.


    "You can doubt that I cheated. It doesn''t matter. I can prove myself through countless examinations. I don''t blame you. After all, in four months, my grades have been advancing rapidly. I can''t believe it myself, but I have made ten times of my efforts!"


    "If it bothers you because of me, I apologize to you."


    "But, as always, I will prove myself."


    After that, Mu Qiqi bowed again to apologize.


    At this point, the whole class burst into warm applause. After all, at this moment, Mu Qiqi is an example of successful counter attack in their eyes. Moreover, everyone has a kind of innate tolerance for "bad children" turning back.


    In addition, Mu Qiqi murmured that he was treated differently at home and explained why he had been bullying Tang Xue.


    Then, when I just arrived at Eton, I tried my best. So, my classmates, happily accepted the idea that Muqi, the bad boy, would become better.


    "July 7th has explained the rumors. I don''t know. What do you think?" The teacher sat down in mu777 and asked the class.


    "I think July 7th is very brave. I admit my mistakes. It''s also a timely precipice!" Qian Qian quickly raised his hand to show his support for his deskmate."In fact, July 7th is very inspirational!"


    "I also think it''s really great that I insisted on July 7th and didn''t give up myself in the end."


    "No wonder, Tang Xue and the birthday of July 1. As a result, only Tang Xue invited us to the birthday party. The parents of July 7 didn''t put July 7 in their heart at all. July 7 is so pitiful."


    The students in the class expressed their belief to Mu Qiqi, which made mu Tangxue very unhappy.


    That is to say, Mu Qiqi''s explanation in the class soon spread to the school. Suddenly, she turned from a bad girl to an example of rebellion, and from a waste material to a legendary student of genius in four months.


    There are many students with similar experience who secretly find her and ask her to share her learning experience, and she is willing to lend her notes to others for copying.


    This naturally broke the rumor that her achievement depended on plagiarism.


    Seeing Muqi, he was surrounded by his classmates as soon as class was over, and Mu Tang Xue cast a hate look at him from afar.


    Because she didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi would use this move to put him to death and later generations would simply confess everything.


    "Seven seven, where are you looking? Tell me about this problem quickly... "


    Mu Qiqi smiled at his classmates and explained, "let me talk to Mu Tangxue first. Can I have a few words?"


    The students took the test paper materials, let her out of the enclosure, came to Mu Tangxue''s side, asked her: "my answer, still satisfied with you?"


    "Sister, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Just understand it in your heart. Do you think I''ll let you do it endlessly?"


    "What I lost, I will let you return."


    "Mu Tangxue, your pattern has no effect on me."


    After that, Mu Qiqi walked by mu Tangxue''s side and hit her shoulder hard.


    Mu Tangxue holds her hands tightly for this reason, because at this moment, she has no way to hold Mu 771.


    Although so, but mu Tangxue is still sneering in her heart, return home? How? Mom and dad just don''t want you to admire Qi Qi! Even if you are excellent now, you are just a little beast nobody wants. Fight me, birthday party, I''ll put you to shame, sister!


    Mu Tangxue thought in her heart.

 Chapter 26

    On Christmas Eve is the birthday of the two sisters. For this reason, mu Tangxue invited the whole class to her birthday party at Mu''s home.


    Mu Qiqi''s deskmate, Qian Qian, saw mu Tangxue''s warm gift to his classmates. He exclaimed to Mu Qiqi, "your sister, can really draw people''s hearts."


    "That''s how she grew up." Mu Qiqi answers to Qian Qian.


    "And you? Her birthday, is also your birthday, don''t say, you Mojia, only for this daughter party? " Qian Qian didn''t understand, "even if you don''t obey, you are their daughter. How can you exaggerate?"


    "How could our birthday be less than our sister?" Mu Tangxue answers Qianqian from behind. "My parents miss my sister very much, but my sister is stubborn and doesn''t want to go home. I''m going home for my birthday. Where else do I need my sister to invite me? Right, sister? "


    "My aunt will celebrate my birthday." Mu Qiqi answers to Mu Tangxue.


    "How cold is that sister? Besides, my aunt promised to attend our birthday party. "


    Mu Qiqi looked at mu Tangxue, but saw mu Tangxue. He took the opportunity to hold Mu Qiqi''s hand and said sincerely to her, "sister, don''t be angry with me. On my birthday, go home with my aunt."


    Mu Qiqi leads mu Tangxue to the outside of the classroom and looks at her seriously and asks, "what do you mean?"


    "I just want my sister to go home to a birthday party. We spent the night together when I was 18." Mu Tangxue shook off Mu Qiqi''s hand and said, "besides, although you are not Mu''s family now, you still have Mu''s blood in your body. You have the obligation to protect Mu''s honor. We are twin sisters. If you don''t attend the party, how can outsiders say that we Mu''s family?"


    After hearing the words of Mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi sneered and stressed: "I''m not a mu family anymore, you know this fact very well."


    "But outsiders don''t know. Besides, elder sister, it''s not good for everyone whether they think that we treated Mu''s daughter badly or that elder sister killed grandma. I think it''s good for both of you to go home." After that, mu Tangxue turned around, walked forward two steps, and said to Mu Qiqi, "on your birthday, we will wait for you to go home."


    Mu777 speechless, returned to the classroom, sat at the same table side.


    Qian Qian immediately led her and asked, "so, do you want to go back to Mu''s house for your birthday party?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Since you are the daughter of Mu family, it''s no big deal to go back! How can I be angry with my parents all my life? "


    In Qian Qian''s view, the relationship between mu Qiqi and Mu''s family is just the relationship between the children''s running away from home during the rebellious period and their parents'' disappointment with their children. She thinks Mu Qiqi will return to Mu''s family sooner or later. Only mu Qiqi knows how much she wants to break with Mu family.


    From the day when he was expelled from Mu''s house, Mu Qiqi never thought of returning to that place.


    So, after returning to the villa in the afternoon, Mu Qiqi immediately grabbed Su zipei and asked, "aunt, did you promise to go to Mu''s house? You said that you don''t want to be involved with the Mu family. "


    Su zipei saw Mu Qiqi in a hurry and explained: "Mu family called and asked you to attend and cooperate, so that the outside world would publish negative news about Mu family."


    "That''s what they said, and you agreed?"


    "Seven seven, how could my aunt agree? After all, he told us to be loyal to Sheng''s family. Since I made a choice, I will never regret it. "


    "Xiao Xiao, no, I mean, brother Xiao agreed?" Mu Qiqi quickly changed his tongue.


    "Well, on July 7th, Master Sheng is also thinking about you. If you don''t go, the Mu family will tell you about the death of your grandmother, then how can you still build a foothold in Jianchuan?"


    Mu Qiqi looks at Su zipei incredulously, and then sneers: "also, this kind of thing, Mu''s family will never be soft, I will go But what if my aunt, after admiring my family and then threatening me with this? "


    "We slowly tear down the mask of Tang Xue''s hypocrisy, but before that, you have to grow up and graduate safely." Su zipei said to Mu Qiqi, "besides, who said my Qiqi was bullied this time?"


    "The present July 7th has already been reborn. It''s not the former July 7th bullied by others."


    "I believe that even if you go to Mu''s house and Mu''s family, you won''t get any benefits."


    Su zipei knew that during the day Mu Qi fought back against mu Tangxue and saved the original crisis.


    If we change to the former Muqi, how can we do it? But now, she''s really different


    Under the guidance of Sheng Xiao, he has been completely reborn.


    Mu Qiqi had no other choice, because there were only two people in her grandmother''s room at that time, she and mu Tangxue. Unless everyone knew the mask of Mu Tangxue''s hypocrisy, she said everything in sophistry, so she had to endure for a while.Just


    At the age of 18, she didn''t want to spend her adult day with the flamboyant mu Tangxue. She just wanted to be with Sheng Xiao. Now that she is going to the banquet, that is to say, she will not see Sheng Xiao at all on her adult day.


    Mu Qiqi lost a little for this.


    After returning to the room, I couldn''t help but take out my cell phone from my arms and send a message to Sheng Xiao: "then I I really went to Mu''s house. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything sorry to you and Sheng''s family. "


    Sheng Xiao''s side, just completed the body, saw the little girl''s text message, could not care about the sweat on her body, sneered: "little girl thought very depressed."


    "Prince, I wonder if I can have a drink at night?"


    "Look, it''s Sheng Xiao. He''s even here for fitness."


    Along the way, Sheng Xiao has been used to other people''s gaze, but he never responds, let alone at this moment, Sheng Xiao is in a hurry to go to the villa to see the little thing that attracts people''s attention.


    Mu Qiqi is waiting for Sheng Xiao to reply to the message, but he doesn''t have any movement, but when Mu Qiqi is ready to go to bed and rest, he hears the sound of parking downstairs. So, she immediately gets up, puts on her pajamas, and runs straight downstairs.


    Sheng Xiao stops the car and sees Mu Qi appear. He says to her, "are you a dog''s ear? So sensitive. "


    "Why come so late?"


    Sheng Xiao sat on the front of the sports car, hooked his fingers to Mu Qiqi, and showed a very evil smile: "of course, it''s to see you."


    Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red

 Chapter 27

    After seeing her reaction, Sheng Xiao added, "I think it''s pretty."


    Mu777 immediately gave him a look.


    "You''ve lived in a villa for almost five months. In these five months, you''ve changed dramatically. Don''t you plan to let those who abandoned you have a good look at your changes?" Sheng Xiao holds her hands and asks her.


    Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao hopefully: "of course I do."


    "That''s it? On that day, your sister will definitely use her whole body to make herself stand out and embarrass you. At that time, she will also let them see for themselves how moist and happy she is now after leaving Muqi of the Mu family. "


    "The reason why I agreed to the Mojia was that in addition to the fear of the Mojia''s tricks, the more important purpose was to incline to the latter."


    "You are my Sheng''s little princess. How can you be compared?"


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t know why. No matter whether it''s the sword mountain or the sea of fire in front of him, it seems that as long as he passes through Sheng Xiao, he will become very yearning.


    In fact, she would like to know what kind of expression those people in the family have when they see their changes


    "Tomorrow, Jingyun will come to arrange for you to attend the banquet, and I will also ask Jingyun to pay attention to these two days. As long as the Mujia people come out to buy gifts, we will rob whatever they buy. As long as it''s for mu Tangxue, I want those things to become your Muqi. "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, the inner warmth of Muqi becomes a vast ocean.


    Because in this world, only Sheng Xiao can steal things for her.


    Mu Qihong looks at Sheng Xiao with eyes: "I suddenly become very looking forward to..."


    "Go to sleep." Sheng Xiao pushes her head. "Tomorrow I will go to school."


    "And you?"


    "You can manage it?"


    Looking at Sheng Xiao''s eyes full of deep meaning, Mu Qiqi reluctantly enters the villa gate. It''s clear that it''s cold outside, but


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "What?" Sheng Xiao was not surprised at Mu Qi''s shouting, but turned to look at her and asked.


    "It''s my 18th birthday. Although I would like to let the Mojia people see my changes, I prefer to be with you. Of course, I know you are busy every day, but I just want to see you."


    "I can''t have my birthday with you when I go to Mu''s house."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The next day is Christmas. Can you spend Christmas with me?"


    "Christmas company has activities." Sheng Xiao replied directly, after all, it''s the diamond family. How could Huang Yao miss such a big holiday as Christmas?


    "Oh, then I went in to sleep." Mu Qiqi is lost. He turns around and closes the door. Sheng Xiao doesn''t see her sad.


    Is she too whimsical?


    Why do you have such a daydream?


    Sheng Xiao is good enough for her. She can''t be so dissatisfied.


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi leaving in a hurry. In fact, she has already seen her expectation. For girls, birthday and Christmas, no matter what festival, are all good opportunities to get close to people they like.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything more, but on the way back to Sheng''s house, he called Jing Yun: "these days, you pay attention to the trend of Mu''s house and help me to grab some things."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tangxue really wants to be generous and colorful in the evening of adulthood, and get the envy of all people. She especially wants to humiliate Mu 77.


    Because from small to large, as long as it''s their birthday, Muqi day, they will be beaten for making troubles.


    She can get gifts from her relatives and friends, but Muqi can only receive criticism and education.


    This time, mu777 will not have a better ending, because she is not a Mujia at all now, and her parents will not spend their time thinking about her.


    Therefore, the war robe is essential.


    Mu Tangxue asks Mu Mu Mu to take her to the street to buy a dress.


    The waitresses of the luxury store are very happy because what mu Tangxue is interested in is their high-grade dress of the season, a pure white lace skirt.


    "Like this?" Seeing that mu Tangxue is wearing it, Mu Mu is very beautiful. She immediately decides to buy it for her daughter.


    Mu Tangxue nodded. This is her most satisfactory dress so far.


    However, when mummy went to the service desk to give money with her purse, she heard the store manager say sorry to her: "I''m sorry, ma''am, the dress that Qiangang only tried was bought long ago. It was our fault that we didn''t take it down."


    "Nothing else?"


    "Sorry, it''s the only one in the world. All the dresses in our family are unique." The store manager explained, "why don''t you look at something else?"


    "Forget it." Mu Mu turns around and goes to Mu Tangxue''s face. She tells mu Tangxue what the store manager said, "Xueer, don''t be angry. Otherwise, we will go back home and let the designer come here to customize it for you.""Mommy, I''m not angry. Otherwise, I''ll wear home clothes. Anyway, there are still many."


    "How can I do that? After all, it''s your rite of passage. "


    Although mutangxue likes that dress the most, it has become someone else''s, even if it finds a substitute, it doesn''t make sense.


    It''s just that their mother and daughter must have never thought that the person who took this dress, in fact, only paid for it one step at a time, but they only paid twice as much, so the store manager was willing to cooperate to find an excuse, and the skirt had been sold.


    At night, Mu Qiqi went home, but saw a white box on his desk in his room. On the box, he tied a bow.


    Mu777 reached out to open the box, but saw a white dress lying in it.


    Su zipei also enters Mu Qiqi''s room at the moment. Seeing her take out her skirt, she laughs and says: "it''s said that assistant Jing snatched it from her sister''s hand. It was originally a gift she wanted to give to Mu Tangxue. If that day, you are wearing this dress to enter Mu''s house, it will make mu Tangxue very angry. "


    "You don''t have to compare. Your two sisters are not much different in stature. Your skeleton is smaller, so mu Tangxue has tried it for you."


    "Xiao Xiao didn''t cheat me." Mu Qiqi muttered in a low voice, "he actually went to Mu Tangxue to rob things..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Nothing, I''m just saying it''s beautiful." Mu Qiqi replied, "Auntie, don''t worry. That day, we appreciate mu Tangxue''s expression!"


    "Young Master Sheng really wants to do so much for you. You can''t live up to his expectations. When you enter the door of the Mu family, you must hold your head high!"


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded heavily, "I think I''ve fallen in love with you. You can find the trouble of Mu Tangxue..."


    "Auntie, what can I do if I really go bad?"

 Chapter 28

    "Nonsense, even if my July 7th turns bad, it''s not your sister''s kind of bad. Even if my July 7th turns bad, I won''t take the initiative to hurt others." In this regard, Su zipei is very confident about Mu Qi.


    "Aunt..."


    "Seven seven, no harm, no defense. Young Master Sheng can''t see you being bullied. He''s your greatest strength."


    Su zipei used to think that it was impossible for mu Qiqi to follow Sheng Xiao. At most, he had a place to live. However, after five months of getting along with each other, Su zipei found that Sheng Xiao was not as evil as the external rumors.


    His character is that, unrestrained, free, and often venomous.


    But, to Mu Qi, he has absolutely no two words.


    It''s really done. Whatever he has, it''s on July 7th.


    On this basis, Su zipei will be completely loyal to Sheng Xiao.


    Even if it''s not for the sake of Muqi, she will go through fire and water for the sake of shengxiao.


    On the day before his birthday, the results of the national mathematics competition came out. Mu Qiqi won the first place in the competition high school group with a full score.


    It''s amazing that a girl can learn mathematics so well.


    This also broke the rumor that the achievement of mu777 was a plagiarism again. Now Eton''s students believe in mu777''s achievement. Even if van Gogh''s students come to mock, Eton''s students will take the initiative to fight back.


    Because Van Gogh doesn''t pay attention to teaching students according to their aptitude, he will bury such a genius as the seventh!


    Eaton is different. He has dug out the flash of mu777, so Eaton is a higher institution than Van Gogh.


    This answer, let Van Gogh''s side of the students, nothing to say, after all, who did not expect, Mu Qi incredibly so smart.


    At the time of issuing the results, the teacher praised Mu Qiqi on purpose: "I sent you there. It''s true. Now the whole Eton is proud of you."


    Because although mu Tangxue has several times of competition experience and has won numerous places, none of them has won the first place.


    Full marks!


    In other words, the teacher did not send mu Tangxue.


    The whole class applauded and congratulated Mu Qiqi, which also represented that Mu Tang Xueyi tried to control Mu Qiqi''s desire again and completely failed.


    "Seven seven, you are so powerful, you are my idol!" Qian Qian cradles Mu Qiqi exaggeratively, "you don''t know how many times stronger than your scheming sister."


    Mu777 turns his head, looks at mutangxue, turns around and answers Qianqian, "I''m not comparing with her, I''m just comparing with myself."


    Because Sheng Xiao reminds her that she should win the most is herself.


    Although mu Tangxue was very reluctant, she had no choice. After she went out from Mu''s house, Mu Qiqi was like a new person, and she was no longer the cowardly Mu Qiqi.


    This time, she is lucky, but next time, she may not have such good luck, anyway, there is still a slow time.


    Think of this, Mu Tang Xue, from the seat in front of Mu Qi, congratulated her: "elder sister, you are very powerful, and I am also proud of you."


    "Then thank you." Mu Qiqi looks at mu Tangxue and replies.


    "Tomorrow is our birthday party. If you want to go home early, your parents will miss you very much."


    "I can only say that I will be there." Mu Qiqi seriously answers mu Tangxue.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for you and aunt."


    When mu Tangxue goes far away, Qian Qian asks Mu Qiqi, "how do I think she won''t be so kind?"


    "Do you think I will be bullied by her now?" Mu Qimi squints at Qian Qian.


    "No, I''m going to Mu''s tomorrow."


    After all, now everyone knows that the relationship between mu Qiqi and Mu family is not good. What if Mu family does not care about Mu Qiqi again?


    Mu Qiqi herself has no such worry, because she doesn''t need the care of her parents very much now.


    On the night of the 23rd, Mu Qiqi looked at the small white gift on the table and was dazed. Sheng Xiao snatched it from mu Tangxue. Of course, she would wear it, but she was very concerned because she had to deal with Mu''s family so that she could not see Sheng Xiao on her birthday.


    Huang Yao has activities all over the country. She knows Sheng Xiao will be very busy.


    Just as a little secret hidden in her heart, she is selfish, even if she can only see Sheng Xiao


    ¡­¡­


    At present, Huangyao is in the final confirmation of the activity. As the successor of the diamond family, Sheng Xiao''s responsibility is beyond anyone''s imagination, although it seems that no one can control him.


    "Young master, everything is ready, but you also have to leave for Paris immediately, otherwise, you will not be able to catch up with our new product launch."


    Jingyun reminds Sheng Xiao of the itinerary.


    Sheng Xiao raised his hand, looked at his wristwatch, and explained to Jingyun, "the plane is three o''clock in the morning. Before two o''clock, I will arrive at the airport. You go first.""But young master..."


    "The old man has been discharged from the hospital. Whether I go or not, it doesn''t make much difference." Sheng Xiao interrupts Jingyun, "I know the importance of the matter."


    "I see." Jingyun nods.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say a word and drove directly away from Huangyao''s headquarters. However, he didn''t go back to Sheng''s home, but went to Huangyao''s production base.


    "Prince......"


    "Prince."


    "Young Master Sheng."


    The people at the base saw that he was all respectful. At this time, Sheng Xiao found Huang Yao''s design master and told him, "use the best blue diamond this year to make a hair ornament for me."


    "Urgent?"


    "It''s simple. It can be finished in a few hours." Sheng Xiao gives the drawing to the other side.


    "OK, just a moment."


    Sheng Xiao arrived at the base at eight o''clock and waited for nearly five hours at the base. When he got the gift box, the other side was also very tired: "Sheng young master, what you want is for girls..."


    "Today''s fees will be deducted from my private account. Don''t tell anyone I''ve been here." Sheng Xiao ordered.


    "I see."


    Sheng Xiao took away the gift box and drove to the villa. However, it was already one o''clock in the morning, and Muqi had already gone to bed. Sheng Xiao couldn''t wake her up, so she used the spare key to put the gift box at the door of Muqi''s room.


    He seldom uses a spare key.


    Because they respect the privacy of Mu 77, but at this time, they don''t care.


    Small things see, should be happy?


    Don''t say birthday, even Christmas, he may be abroad. I don''t know what kind of disappointment he will get when he is away from the adult ceremony.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao was going to turn around and leave, but Hearing the news downstairs, Mu Qiqi got up cautiously, thinking that there was a thief at home.


    But when Sheng Xiao was about to leave, Mu 777 saw him: "Xiao Xiao?"

 Chapter 29

    Sheng Xiao turns around and sees Mu Qiqi. He says, "how do you wake up?"


    "Is it really you?" Mu Qiqi, wearing pink pajamas, went to Sheng Xiao''s face and looked very excited. "How come he came back and didn''t go in?"


    "I''m flying to France." Sheng Xiao put on black gloves and said to her.


    "Oh, when will you be back?"


    "Not sure." Sheng Xiao answers.


    Mu Qiqi lowered his head to cover up his disappointment, then raised his head again: "then hurry up..."


    "I don''t see anything at the door of the room." Now that it''s discovered, Sheng Xiao simply goes back to the living room and asks her.


    "I didn''t turn on the light just now. I didn''t pay attention." After that, Muqi hurriedly went upstairs and saw the blue gift box at the door of the room. She picked it up and opened it, but saw one of the hair ornaments inlaid with blue diamonds placed in it.


    Mu Qiqi was very surprised. He hurriedly went downstairs and said to Sheng Xiao, "this is for me?"


    Sheng Xiao nodded: "adult gift..."


    Mu777 understood that before he left, he came to give her a gift for adulthood. Looking at this shining diamond hair ornament, Muqi has an impulse in her heart. She doesn''t just think about it. She is directly close to Sheng Xiao and takes a kiss on his cheek.


    Sheng Xiao is stupefied, but Mu''s heart is beating wildly.


    Maybe he was afraid of Sheng Xiao''s anger. Mu Qiqi turned around and hurriedly went upstairs with the gift: "be careful on your way, I''ll go back to sleep..."


    Sheng Xiao reaches out to touch the place where Mu Qiqi has kissed. Is this little thing too crazy?


    However, he didn''t get angry, but subconsciously looked at Su zipei''s room to make sure that he didn''t disturb Su zipei. This was as if nothing had happened. He turned and left.


    After mu777 entered the room, he jumped into the white bed excitedly, as if he had done something shameful, which made him feel both ashamed and excited.


    Downstairs, Sheng Xiao has driven away, but the heart of Mu Qiqi''s crazy jump is still.


    After that, she hid in the quilt, opened the gift box again, took out the hair ornament and held it in the palm of her hand. At this moment, Muqi seemed to get the treasure.


    This is from Xiao Xiao. This is the adult gift from Xiao Xiao!


    What to do? Tonight, I''m afraid she is going to lose sleep


    Moreover, she kissed Xiaoxiao. Although she felt that she had done something wrong, she had no way to control herself. After midnight, she was 18 years old and grown up. Could she like others?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it''s not only Muqi, it''s shengxiao. On the way to the airport, he''s also recalling the kiss on his cheek.


    It''s totally different from the adult kiss. It''s a kiss with desire. It''s not as soft as words, and it''s also ambiguous.


    And he


    Instead of stopping it, it was occupied.


    The first reaction to being kissed is not to let others find out, especially Su zipei, who wants to treasure Muqi''s love.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao arrived at the airport, Jingyun told him that he was waiting in the VIP lounge. Sheng Xiao went over, and Jing Yun got the ticket. He said to Sheng Xiao, "it''s time for security check, young master."


    All of a sudden, I thought of the words that Muqi asked him when he would come back


    Sheng Xiao thought about it, took up his gloves again, turned around and left the airport: "where are you going, young master?"


    "Go home to sleep..."


    "But tomorrow''s new product launch in France."


    "The old man has passed. I can''t go. It''s not so important. Besides, I''ve been busy for such a long time and want to give myself a holiday."


    Jing Yun is stupefied for a while, but he is also used to it.


    Sheng Xiao is such an uncertain temper. No one can force him to do what he wants.


    With that, Sheng Xiao left the airport. Although Jing Yun was helpless, he was not surprised. He only called Sheng Fu and reported the situation here.


    Sheng Fu said coldly on the other end of the phone, "I already knew that he was a virtuous man. If you don''t come, it''s OK. Jingyun, you are ready."


    "Yes, sir." Jingyun answers.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know Sheng Xiao didn''t leave Jianchuan. He was going to school the next morning. However, Su zipei asked her at breakfast, "did you hear anything last night in the middle of the night?"


    Mu Qiqi''s heart was stagnant, but he calmly replied, "aunt, did you hear me wrong?"


    "Come on, what do I ask you? Today is your birthday. My aunt made delicious food for you. I''ll take you to school later. "


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Mu Qiqi is afraid that Su zipei will ask about last night. After breakfast, he leaves home quickly. Because she also realized that she liked Sheng Xiao and could not let anyone know.


    Otherwise, my aunt would be the first to disagree.


    She was only 18 years old, and Sheng Xiao was 26 years old. In Su zipei''s heart, Sheng Xiao was the elder brother of Mu Qiqi, nothing else.Where does she know that Mu Qiqi has so many ideas about Sheng Xiao?


    Mu Qiqi also reminds himself that even if he really likes Sheng Xiao, he must carefully hide it for himself.


    Otherwise, she can foresee that when this matter is exposed, it means that she and her aunt cannot stay in Shengjia.


    The diary should be better kept.


    After arriving at the school, mu Tangxue has already told her classmates to hold a party this evening. Of course, she also needs to remind Mu Qiqi.


    "Elder sister, at 6:30 p.m., we are at home. We will not see each other, and my aunt will come here too..."


    Mu Qileng hums and looks at mu Tangxue. At this moment, he is so proud that he may not be able to continue the scenery at night.


    After school, Mu Qiqi went home, but saw Su Zi, pegan, who was not prepared for anything.


    "Aunt, won''t you go?" Mu Qiqi looked at her doubtfully and asked.


    "My aunt has other things to do, so I will not go. Besides, if I go as an aunt, I will only disgrace you. Just go." Su zipei said with a smile, "my aunt is making you a cake at home, waiting for you to come back to celebrate."


    "But..."


    "My aunt believes you, and now you can handle it. You are eighteen years old, and you have grown up. As long as you don''t want to do something, no one can force you." Su zipei finished, and handed the dress to Mu Qiqi. "Put it on, aunt will dress you up."


    At the moment, Muqi didn''t expect anything at all. Su zipei is preparing a surprise for her. Since it''s a rite of passage, she can''t spend it casually.


    Her aunt, who has no other ability, can only do her best to make her niece feel happy.


    Mu Qiqi nodded. He didn''t force Su zipei, but took his clothes to his room and changed them on his body


    Now, she is Miss Sheng, not miss mu.


    She must not lose her brave face!

 Chapter 30

    In order to entertain students in the snow scenery of Mu Tang, Mu family arranged the villa in a luxurious way. All the ornaments were exquisite and expensive, which looked like a Pink Princess Castle.


    The clothes that Mu Tang Xue wore that night were also light pink strapless dress. The whole person looked like a princess in a medieval fairy tale.


    Students came to the scene one after another with their chosen gifts, but even the Qianqian at the table of Muqi had arrived at the scene, but Muqi was not the only one.


    It''s strange that Mu Mu looks very kind, and Mu''s servant looks easy-going. It''s hard to imagine that Mu Qiqi will be treated differently in this family.


    Mu Tangxue has attracted a lot of attention. Among the students, she is beautiful and generous, which is really eye-catching.


    "Tang Xue, how are you tonight..."


    "Tang Xue, why are you in such a good figure?"


    Among girls, after class, these are all discussed, especially the famous girls. They are all international famous brands.


    Mu Tangxue was very happy, but at this time, Mu Mu Mu pulled mu Tangxue and asked, "what about your sister? Why hasn''t it arrived? "


    "Mommy, I don''t know if my sister will come." Mu Tangxue tells Mu Mu Mu this way, because in her opinion, Mu Qiqi dare not pass by and make a fool of herself. After all, where does Mu family have her position now?


    "It''s all this time. How can I go to other places, or just like before, I don''t seem to have a tutor?"


    Mu Tang Xue gave a low smile and then coquetted in front of Mu Mu: "Mommy, I can''t blame her sister. After all, she is alone now..."


    "Her custody has been taken away. Strictly speaking, she is no longer my daughter. I kindly asked her to come to the birthday party. What else does she play?"


    "Mommy, don''t be upset for the sake of outsiders."


    Everyone is looking for mu Qiqi, but she hasn''t arrived yet.


    Everyone is curious about the relationship between mu Qiqi and Mu family, but now, Mu Qiqi is indeed a dispensable existence for mu family.


    Because the photos used at the party are all by mu Tangxue alone, and the other furnishings are also a person.


    Obviously, there is no place for Muqi.


    "Forget it. Don''t wait. Let''s sing a birthday song." The Mu Mu takes her daughter''s hand and walks to the three-story cake. But at this time, the housekeeper enters the door and treats Mu humanely.


    "The eldest lady is back."


    Then, all the people at the party turned around and looked at the door, only to see Mu Qiqi, wearing a white lace dress, walking towards us. Tonight''s Muqi, with light make-up, put up her hair, with the breath of the forest, and then look at her fragile skin, Muqi under the light is like a little fairy, the fairy air around, glowing.


    "Seven seven..." Qian Qian ran to him immediately. "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "It''s my birthday, too." Mu qidafang smiles at Qian Qian.


    But the appearance of Muqi made the faces of Mu Mu Mu Mu and mu Tangxue particularly ugly, for nothing else, because the skirt on Mu Qiqi was what mu Tangxue first saw!


    It turns out that he was robbed by Mu Qiqi!


    The Mu Mu Mu mother looks at mu Tangxue, and then goes to Mu Qiqi''s face, and says to her, "Qi, what time is it? How can you come here?"


    "Hello, mummy." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road, and my driver has spared some distance." I admire the appropriate answers from the seven main directions.


    The most embarrassing thing for Mu Mu is her address.


    Mummy!


    "Sister, this is my mother."


    "I''m sorry, if I remember correctly, I should not be the Mu family now, so since I''m a guest, the Mu aunt has no reason to ask me to arrive early." Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    At this moment, the Mu Mu was very surprised. Was this the eldest daughter with a low look five months ago?


    Why is she so eloquent and confident now?


    I don''t know why, this kind of personality Mu Qi, all of a sudden, the weak personality Mu Tang Xue to compare.


    Everyone looked at Mu Qiqi as if they were watching a play, then they showed their thumbs to her.


    "Cow!"


    "Handsome!"


    "Sister, you can''t say that. After all, you have lived here for so many years."


    "I don''t need you to remind me of my humiliation." Finish saying, Mu Qi approaches mu Tangxue and says to her, "otherwise, I will rob your life completely like this skirt."


    Mu Tangxue''s face changed.


    "I didn''t expect you to go out for a few months and learn that." The mother pretended to be angry and said to Mu Qiqi, "there is no such thing as a lady in a big family. Tang Xue, let''s play a piano piece for everyone to help us


    What''s so great about being able to play the piano? Which one here is not rich?


    Muqi doesn''t care about the eyes of his family. He just goes to one side and chats and laughs with his classmates."Seven seven, why do you even contradict your mother?" Qian Qian asks Mu Qiqi privately, "if you want to be me, you will be beaten down."


    "Because I''m no longer a admirer of my family. They have made it clear that they want to humiliate me. Do I need to be polite?"


    "Ah, it''s so strange, you two sisters." Qian Qian scratched his head, saying that he didn''t understand why Mu Mu''s mother looked at Mu''s eyes, which was so different.


    Of course, a good party, because the arrival of Muqi, become more wonderful, mutang snow but racked his brains in thinking to be in front of the students, suppress Muqi.


    But mu Qiqi is now full of personality, totally out of control


    Everyone in the Mu family is surprised at the change of Mu Qi.


    Where is the cowardly, timid and submissive mu777? Why don''t you know Mu Qi now?


    The Mu Mu is also very dissatisfied with the change of Qi Mu Qi Qi, because she is very complex about her daughter''s emotions. Although she was born by herself, she caused countless troubles to herself. When she sent it out, she felt relieved, but sometimes she felt sorry.


    But now more, is to think that she why, after leaving the Mu family, but can live more confident flying?


    Can''t she really teach her daughter?


    In order to suppress Mu Qi''s spirit, Mu Mu took out the present prepared for mu Tangxue: "honey, adult gift, this is the gift that mommy prepared for you."


    Mu Tangxue takes the gift, opens the gift box in front of everyone, but sees a unique pink diamond ring lying in it.


    "Thank you mommy. I love it."


    "How can you be so eccentric? What about the gift of my house Qian Qian immediately murmured.

 Chapter 31

    But at this time, he saw his mother holding another box, went to mu777''s face, and said to her, "today is your birthday, too, which I prepared for you."


    Looking at the decorated box, I also know that it is totally different from the grade of Mu Tangxue. How about it? To humiliate her abandoned daughter?


    Mu Qiqi sneered at the bottom of his heart and jokingly said, "how can it be different from Tang Xue''s box?"


    "Seven seven, you are all my daughters. Mommy prepares presents for you. How can it be different? What''s more, there''s no picky gift? It''s not polite. " The Mu Mu replied, "follow your aunt well, and when your father''s anger subsides, you will be brought back."


    "Seven seven, take it." Qianqian urges.


    "Sister, that''s what Mommy wants. She wants you to go home." Mu Tangxue also joins in and wants Mu Qiqi to take over.


    Mu777 reached out his hand and took the box from his mother''s hand, but he fell to the ground because he could not hold it firmly.


    "You child, you can''t hold anything stably!" Mu Mu crouches sullenly and picks up the gift she has prepared. However, Mu Qi doesn''t take it anymore.


    "Since God won''t let me receive this gift, I''ll listen to God''s arrangement. Thank you mummy. I don''t think I need it any more." After that, Mu Qiqi took out the blue diamond hair ornament and put it on his head, "because I already have the best gift!"


    "Wow How beautiful... " Qian Qian immediately exclaimed, "seven seven seven, this is a dark blue diamond Do you know how rare dark blue diamonds are? "


    The Mu Mu Mu is frozen in place, looking at the hair ornaments on Mu Qiqi''s head, and quickly takes back the gift box.


    Because, of course, it can''t be the diamond ring that people think.


    If she took it out again, she would be disgraceful and extremely poor.


    Unexpectedly, someone gave Muqi such a precious gift, dark blue diamond!


    Everyone around mu777, enjoy the hair ornaments on her head, the shape of the star is really suitable for mu777.


    "Mommy!" Mu Tangxue was robbed of the limelight and was very reluctant.


    "Go ahead and cut the cake with your sister." Mu Mu pointed to the cake with her chin and said to Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tang Xue nodded, walked to Mu Qi''s front, took her hand: "elder sister, let''s cut the cake together."


    Mu Qiqi knows mu Tangxue''s careful thinking. Over the years, she has never changed. She just wants to frame her on this occasion.


    However, Mu Qiqi didn''t dodge either. He was suitable to let mu Tangxue lead him to the cake.


    "Sister, though You have left the Mu family, but you still can''t escape. You will be framed by me. " After that, mu Tangxue turns to look at Mu Qiqi, smiles, and trips herself where no one else can see


    Everyone saw mu Tangxue fall down, and Mu Mu immediately reached for help. Mu Qiqi enjoyed mu Tangxue''s performance from the beginning to the end. Why has she been doing this for so many years?


    "Tang Xue, are you ok?"


    "Mommy, I''m fine." "It''s not my sister''s fault, I tripped myself," Mu Tang cried


    Hearing this, Mu Mu immediately went to Mu Qi''s face and said to her, "Qi, you have resentment and vent towards Mommy. Why are you still stubborn and bullying your sister?"


    "She tripped herself!"


    "Who will trip himself?" The mother said incredulously, "Why are you always so vicious?"


    Everyone looked at mu777 and saw her accused.


    Mu Tang Xue lies on the ground, although she can''t moan, but she has a smile on her lips.


    "Seven seven..." Qian Qian looks at Mu Qiqi worried.


    However, Mu Qiqi smiled, walked around Mu Mu Mu Mu''s mother to Mu Tangxue''s face, reached out his hand and helped her up: "Why are you so careless?"


    "Sister..." Mu Tangxue cried softly, "I don''t blame you, really..."


    Mu Qiqi holds mu Tangxue, blinks mischievously, and directly pushes mu Tangxue to the three-layer cake.


    Everyone saw that Mu Tang Xue fell into the cake in a mess and became a cake man in an instant. She looked very funny.


    "Since you said that I tripped you, I really pushed you down, otherwise, it''s not a white charge?"


    Everyone looked at Mu Qiqi unbelievably. I didn''t expect that she would dare to do this


    Qian Qian is on one side. You can see it''s very relieved.


    That''s what we''re going to do with this kind of bitches.


    "Muqi!" Mu Mu mother quickly helps mu Tangxue up, but sees mu Tangxue crying and abandons him from the front of the crowd.


    When the Mu Mu Mu was angry, she raised her hand and tried to destroy Mu Qiqi''s slap on the face. However, Mu Qiqi seized her wrist and said, "Auntie, I am an adult. Do you still want to hit people? I''m not afraid. Shall I tell my guardian? "


    "When I hit my daughter, no one can say anything.""Your daughter?" Mu Qiqi sneers, grabs the gift box from Mu Mu''s hand, opens it in front of everyone, but sees a pearl necklace that doesn''t look very valuable inside. "Your little daughter is a diamond, how can she come to me, that''s pearl?"


    "What a partiality!"


    "That is, the same daughter, how can there be such a big difference in treatment?"


    The guests, all looking at Mu Mu, are very confused.


    "This is our family business. Please don''t pay too much attention." The mother immediately said to all the people, "it''s not always our family that I''m sorry for her. She knows why."


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Thank you for your aunt''s hospitality tonight. I think it''s very interesting."


    "Since the cake is all collapsed, it''s no fun. My aunt is still waiting for me to eat, so I''ll leave." After that, mu777 turned around with a smile, and his back was not humble or high-ranking. It was not mu777 who was humiliated before.


    "Happy Birthday to Tang Xue. I''ll go first." Finish saying, Qian Qian chased up.


    All the guests watched Mu Qiqi leave. At present, a good party has been messed up. I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing if we continue. So, the rest of us have made excuses to leave one after another.


    Mu Mu''s face was very ugly, but what happened today was beyond her expectation!


    "All the guests have left, haven''t they cleaned up? I''ll go upstairs to see Tang Xue! "


    The servants immediately cleaned up. Outside the villa, Qian Qian looked at Mu Qiqi''s small backpack and took out a note. He chuckled: "I said how can you be so powerful in the evening. As a result, you rehearsed for yourself in advance?"


    "This family is like a wolf. If I don''t watch gangster movies to find lines for myself, how dare I go there?" Mu777 replied.


    "You cow!" Qian Qian laughs.


    "You still laugh. I''m so nervous. Last night, I practiced speaking in the mirror without sleeping. How about that? Isn''t it bad? " Until now, Muqi is still very nervous.

 Chapter 32

    "It can''t be better." Qian Qian gave her a thumbs up and quietly said to Mu Qiqi, "I also took a picture of your sister falling in the cake. I will arrange it and send it to you later..."


    Muqi hugs her, then urges her, "go home, it''s so cold."


    "It''s worth watching such a wonderful play." Finish saying, Qian Qian got on his driver''s car, and before leaving, winked at Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi laughed happily, and soon found the parking place for Lao Lin.


    Lao Lin didn''t expect that Muqi would come out so soon. He asked quickly, "miss Muqi, have you been wronged?"


    "No, it''s just that it''s not fun to stay. It''s better to go home with my aunt." Mu Qiqi replied, "Uncle Lin, you will have dinner with us later."


    "I''m just a driver. I don''t deserve it." Lao Lin joked.


    "In my heart, like my aunt, you are the one who really cares about me." Mu Qiqi said to Lao Lin sincerely.


    Lao Lin smiled happily and was satisfied. After all, Mu Qiqi really regarded him as an elder and never looked down on him, which made Lao Lin feel respected: "I really want to drive for Miss Qiqi all the time."


    "I like Uncle Lin, too!"


    For this reason, Lao Lin speeded up the speed so that Mu Qiqi could be reunited with Su zipei early.


    But when Su zipei saw Mu Qiqi coming back so soon, he thought she was wronged and asked: "is it Mu''s family again..."


    "No, aunt, I miss you." Muqi is coquettish.


    "I wish I had not been bullied. I thought..." Su zipei put down his guard and took Mu Qiqi to the cake and sat down. "From today on, you are 18 years old. From then on, no one can command you to do anything you don''t want."


    "My aunt''s condition has been bad, and there is nothing to give you, so I bought you a bracelet." With that, Su zipei took out the gift she had prepared for mu Qiqi. "It''s not something valuable, but my aunt did her best."


    Mu Qiqi took the box from Su zipei and his eyes suddenly turned red: "this is the best gift I have ever received."


    It''s a surprise that this bracelet, which is the theme of the starry sky, is made of several blue irregular stones in series. It matches the hair ornaments on her head very well.


    What about without parents? Mu 77 thought, "she has uncle Lin, Auntie and Xiaoxiao, which is enough.".


    Put on the bracelet, Mu Qiqi made a wish to the cake, and sang a birthday song with Su zipei and uncle Lin. this 18-year-old adult night, she felt extremely warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at mu Tangxue again. After she fell on the cake, she cleaned her body in the bathroom for about two hours before washing it thoroughly.


    Thinking of such humiliation, mu Tangxue is in the room, crying bitterly.


    The Mu Mu mother is helpless for this. She holds her daughter and coaxes her: "Xueer, stop crying..."


    "Mommy, I''ve never been so disgraceful." This time, mu Tangxue was really sad, because as soon as she thought of that, so many guests in the living room had all seen her fall, she felt very ashamed and angry, and wished she could find a seam to drill in.


    She had never thought that Mu Qiqi would do that to her. In public, she would push her directly on the cake.


    "I can only blame your sister for this. I really don''t know who is teaching her after she goes out. There are no rules. It''s disgraceful. " The mother said angrily, "I must tell your father about it."


    "Mommy, I''m so sad when my sister treats me like this!"


    "Well, Xueer, your father will surely do justice for you."


    Fair conduct? How to host?


    It''s hard not to succeed. Take Mu Qiqi out of Eaton and beat him severely? All of them are daughters. Since mu777 can be made, of course, he is not afraid that the Mujia people will retaliate.


    It''s just that no one thought that Mu Qiqi had become so tricky. He pushed mu Tangxue on the big cake directly in front of everyone.


    After his father came home, he heard about today''s birthday party. Of course, he didn''t believe it at all.


    Because in his impression, Mu Qiqi is timid and cowardly. He is always afraid of things. How can he humiliate mu Tangxue in front of so many people?


    She dare!


    But the fact is, Muqi is daring, because now she has someone who can really support her!


    ¡­¡­


    After the birthday, Mu Qiqi returns to his room for a rest. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Xiao in France at this time. He must be busy, too?


    Nevertheless, mu777 is still out of control, sending a message to Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, I''ll teach mu Tangxue a lesson tonight, isn''t it great?"


    "I hope you have a merry Christmas tomorrow."


    Mu Qiben thought that when Sheng Xiao saw the message, she didn''t know when it was. She also planned to wash and rest, but at this time, Sheng Xiao replied to the message: "wear thick, come out."Mu Qileng: "out?"


    "Well, don''t be found out by your aunt."


    Mu Qiqi''s heart immediately collided with the deer, but she still did, wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, and then secretly left the house after su zipei returned to the house.


    To the small garden outside the villa, Mu Qiqi looked around, but did not find the trace of Sheng Xiao. But when she was about to make a phone call, in the dark, she suddenly reached out a big hand and pulled Muqi to her sports car.


    "Aren''t you in France?" Mu Qiqi is surprised to see Sheng Xiao.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to go." Sheng Xiao drives and leaves the villa with Mu Qiqi.


    "Where are we going?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi, with dangerous eyes: "of course, it''s taking you to do bad things..."


    At this moment''s mu777, I don''t dare to see Sheng Xiao at all, but her heart beats faster and her face turns red. In the end, does Sheng Xiao know that she likes him?


    Along the way, Mu Qiqi did not dare to speak at all. Until a moment later, when they arrived at the seaside, Sheng Xiao got off in the cold wind.


    Mu Qiqi then got off the bus, but he saw someone putting a Kongming lamp, one by one, flying to a high place.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s cold


    Mu777 was shaking all over.


    See this, Sheng Xiao directly pulls Mu Qiqi and clamps it in his arm.


    Muqi''s heart beat faster, almost suffocating


    "Why come here?" Mu Qiyang asked, "Xiao Xiao, I''m so cold..."


    But under, Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi back to the car, then opens the skylight. Mu Qiqi''s cheeks are red, but at this moment, they are frozen red.


    Sheng Xiao pinches her face directly, and Mu Qiqi immediately holds his hand.


    In such an action, Sheng Xiao is stunned, and Mu Qiqi is also stunned.


    Mu Qiqi immediately subconsciously released, but unexpectedly, he was tightly held by Sheng Xiao. This time, Mu Qiqi was completely petrified

 Chapter 33

    Sheng Xiao didn''t look at Mu Qi''s eyes, but he wrapped Mu Qi''s palm with warm hands.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak either, because she was afraid and broke the happiness of this moment, so she could only look away from her head unnaturally.


    Xiao Xiao took her hand! Xiao Xiao took her hand!


    Sheng Xiao also didn''t speak, so they were quiet for about ten minutes, until someone urged them to move the car, Sheng Xiao just let go of Mu Qi''s palm.


    The palm of her hand suddenly emptied, and Mu Qiqi was lost, as if she could feel Sheng Xiao''s temperature


    "Is it warm?" Driving away, Sheng Xiao asks Mu Qiqi.


    "Ah? It''s warmer. " Mu Qiqi quickly replied, "it''s much warmer..."


    "Where shall we go now?"


    Because there are few people in Jianchuan who don''t know shengxiao, they will be noticed wherever they go.


    Openly with small things in other occasions, it is bound to spread to everyone sooner or later, so he can only take Muqi to the seaside.


    But it''s cold by the sea.


    Seeing Muqi''s frozen red cheek, Sheng Xiao can only take her back. However, his move just made Mu Qiqi very confused.


    "Xiao Xiao, shall we go back now?"


    Driving into the garden of the villa, Sheng Xiao stopped and stayed quietly with Mu Qiqi. He didn''t answer Mu Qiqi''s question.


    This makes Mu Qiqi feel that tonight''s Sheng Xiao is very strange


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Who is Sheng Xiao? The Grand Prince often kills people in the market, but he is really at a loss in front of the little girl. Because in the face of Muqi, his mood is very complex.


    He wants to occupy the little thing as his own, but he is afraid of bringing burden to the little thing. He doesn''t care. If he wants to fight, he will fight. If he wants to kneel, he will kneel. However, every day of Muqi''s life is like walking on thin ice.


    Now she is only 18 years old. She hasn''t made clear about the Mu family. If she joined the opposition team of Sheng family again, she was afraid that Mu Qi''s life would never be peaceful.


    For this, he was very restrained.


    For twenty-six years, I didn''t know what restraint was. Now, I admit defeat, as if I suddenly have the weakness of Muqi!


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s face and becomes gloomy. She''s afraid. Is there anything about her that makes Xiao Xiao unhappy?


    "Xiao Xiao?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t answer Mu Qiqi, but takes out a box from the locker and throws it to Mu Qiqi. His attitude seems to return to the devil''s Prince.


    "For your reward."


    "What?" Mu Qiqi opened the box and saw a new and fast white mobile phone. He put it in it, "mobile phone?"


    "Replace your angry goods that can only send words." Sheng Xiao ordered, "I have saved the phone number for you."


    Muqi nodded and held the mobile phone in his arms: "I know, Xiao Xiao."


    "Go back. Your aunt will come to you later." Sheng Xiao reminds him to calm down. Even if he wants to stay with Mu Qiqi, he must restrain himself.


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Although he was lost, he was obedient.


    Mu777 really thought that Sheng Xiao would take her to do something bad. In fact, she knew that Sheng Xiao would not, but she had a hidden expectation in her heart.


    Then mu777 turned around and opened the door, but at this time, she turned back and asked Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao Although, I say so, a little hypocritical, but I still want to say, because of you, there is a new me, thank you, give me a second life. "


    "Long winded." Sheng Xiao''s impatient way.


    Mu777 smiled, following the trend, tentatively, leaning on Sheng Xiao''s shoulder


    Sheng Xiao subconsciously pushes her head away, but after all, it''s not too far away.


    Mu777 was satisfied. After a long delay, he said to shengxiao, "good night, Xiaoxiao."


    "Well." Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qi and drove away.


    Do you know that this is the interaction between lovers? Mu777 doesn''t know anything and has never been in love. She just wants to be closer to shengxiao and then to shengxiao.


    This adult night, she is really satisfied.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao''s car going away, Mu Qiqi went back to his room and wrote down the night''s events in the diary. Of course, for the sake of safety, Mu Qiqi never wrote other people''s names in the diary. It was always him Or she can replace it.


    Thinking of Sheng Xiao holding her hand in the evening, Mu Qiqi lies directly on the bed, and his legs kick violently with joy


    The feelings for Sheng Xiao also seem to be rooted in one thing after another


    It must not be discovered by my aunt.


    Otherwise, she felt that she could not continue to like Sheng Xiao....


    After going home, Sheng Xiao desperately uses cold water to water his head, because he finds that tonight''s self is not the unrestrained Sheng Xiao.


    Why on earth? Will have a different feeling to a little girl.


    In normal times, I''m also used to seeing beauties of all shapes, not without physical contact, but why, just holding hands with a little thing can also make him excited?


    Is that what we call love?


    But that little thing is still so small.


    In order to calm down, Sheng Xiao stands directly under the shower and drenches himself with cold water. About, he really wants to understand what kind of feelings he has for mu Qiqi


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the whole Jianchuan was shrouded in the atmosphere of Christmas. Mu777 went to school as usual, but when he got to school, he found that mutangxue had asked for leave because of illness.


    Thinking of what happened at Mu''s house last night, everyone knows that mu Tangxue is asking for leave. However, can she avoid the first day of junior high school and the 15th day?


    People have been lost, and this need to cover up?


    For this reason, Qian Qian intentionally takes the photos in his mobile phone to Mu Qiqi and says, "I''m so happy! Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Qiqi also laughs with him. Unexpectedly, mu Tangxue looks like this. He''s very photogenic.


    However, they were not happy for a long time, but were directly called into the office by the teacher.


    Muqi didn''t know what it was for until In the office, I met Mu Fu.


    Mu Qiqi suddenly froze


    She was the most afraid and hated person in Mu family. After five months, she finally met.


    "Seven seven, your father, seems to have something to say to you personally."


    Mu Qiqi''s palms are sweating. After all, the oppression brought by her father is very big. Even though she has the support of Sheng Xiao now, she is very complicated when she thinks of the punishment her father once gave her.


    "I don''t know if Uncle Mu wants me. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad can''t even scream?" The Mu father said directly to Mu Qiqi in a cold voice, "Mu Qiqi, are you very happy now? But I didn''t expect that when you transferred to school, you still wanted your kind sister! "

 Chapter 34

    Frame up?


    Good?


    Although Muqi has been used to it, these two words pop out of her father''s mouth, but now, in front of the teacher, she still feels some Embarrassment.


    However, she is no longer an admirer of her family. Even though she has the blood of this man, in law, her custody is no longer in the hands of this man. What''s more, just yesterday, she was just an adult.


    So why should she be afraid? Why should we be afraid?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi raised his head and looked at Mu Fu: "I''m sorry, uncle mu. It''s mu Tangxue who deliberately stumbled over herself. To frame me, I pushed her directly. To blame, you should blame your precious daughter instead of looking for me."


    Seeing Mu Qiqi''s voice, Mu''s father reached out angrily and wanted to wave his ear at Mu Qiqi, but he was stopped by the teacher: "parents, this is the school.


    "Teacher, let him do it. Anyway, there''s surveillance here. Then I''ll let him see my lawyer." Muqi direct way.


    Mu Fu looked at Mu Qi unbelievably. Unexpectedly, in a few months, she could really become so cunning.


    "How is your sponsor teaching you? What about your integrity? "


    "It''s better for me to have no decency and integrity than for some people and animals." Mu777''s calm answer.


    "You..."


    See Mu Fu excited, the teacher once again stopped up: "parents, you do not want to be excited, after all, here is an important place for education."


    "Teacher, you don''t have to stop me to teach this little beast a lesson. The reason why she was driven out of the Mu family is that she killed her grandmother. At first, the family ugliness can''t be publicized outside. I just drove her out. Unexpectedly, she is even worse now and will frame her younger sister!"


    After listening, the teacher looked at Muqi in surprise.


    Mu Qiqi, however, stressed that he was only a little helpless in his tone: "I said, mu Tangxue who gave grandma the wrong medicine!"


    "You also quibble, Tang Xue always filial piety grandma."


    "It''s not evidence that I killed my grandmother. I''m sorry." Mu Qiqi said stubbornly.


    The teacher recognized the key points of the dialogue between father and daughter, and was shocked by the way that Mu Qiqi was treated by Mu Fu.


    "You''re happy to say, how many troubles did you cause to your family from childhood? Do you want me to tell you more from the beginning to the end? "


    Mu777 bit his lips, wronged and stopped talking.


    "Muqi, listen. Next time, you frame Tang Xue, I''m not polite to you."


    Finish saying, Mu Fu turns to leave the teacher''s office, leaving behind a complex face of the teacher and the humiliated Mu Qiqi.


    However, she did not cry, but stubbornly raised her head, let the tears back.


    Later, Mu Qiqi looked at the teacher, and his voice trembled: "teacher, you believe me, I really didn''t kill grandma."


    The teacher looked very distressed, hurriedly hugged Muqi and comforted him like his own child: "I believe you, the teacher really believes you."


    Because she saw mu Tangxue face to face and back to face, if she wanted to choose one of the twin sisters, she would be more willing to believe Mu Qiqi.


    What''s more, to her surprise, is that the attitude of Mu Fu towards the two sisters is so different, isn''t it?


    For this reason, the teacher asked the reason of Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi seems to have found a second mother and told all the grievances of these years to the teacher. Of course, he was expelled from his home and sold by his uncle.


    After listening, the teacher was silent for a long time, and finally helped his eyes and appeased Mu Qiqi: "in fact, people are born with a piece of white paper. At the beginning, it was the instinct of people to make choices and react. So this world is not a human nature. All goodness is given to us by the environment and the moral bottom line of the day after tomorrow. "


    "There are also some people who are born to be excellent performers with very strong acting personality. Some even know how to do evil from birth. "


    "Isn''t there much in the news? It''s true that children of several years old strangle their neighbors'' babies, or girls of several years old deliberately abandon their stepmother''s children. "


    "It''s not surprising, but you happen to meet a sister who can act like this, a twin. In fact, not only after birth, but also in the abdomen, they will compete with each other."


    "So, you have to face up to this problem. It''s not your fault, you know?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "As for your original family, there''s nothing to look forward to. It''s about the interests of the rich. You are also an adult. The teacher can only say that you met a very good sponsor, and you are also very good. In the future, you must hold your head and chest high. It doesn''t matter, eh? "


    In fact, the truth is that she knows everything. She just hopes that the teacher can believe her.


    "Don''t worry about going to class. The teacher will keep it secret for you."


    Muqi nodded and bowed deeply to the teacher.As for Mu''s family, up to now, she has been completely devoted


    From now on, she will never let the Mu family part again.


    At least, the days when my father wanted to fight and scold were over.


    After returning to the class, Qian Qian asked Mu Qiqi, "did you get scolded by the teacher?"


    "No." Mu Qiqi shook his head. "The teacher is very kind to me."


    "Then you''ve been there so long, you''re really worried about me..."


    For mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi doesn''t expect her to change. After all, she has no conscience


    As for the parents, as the teacher said, let''s go with the wind. When they are out of the stone, that''s OK.


    At night, Muqi will go home and tell Su zipei what happened to Mufu in the daytime. After hearing this, Su zipei will cry.


    "I have never seen such a brute''s father."


    "Aunt..."


    Take a deep breath, Su zipei waved: "you are very good now. You should be the family. You are dead."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and was helping Su zipei. They were preparing to eat. However, Sheng Xiao entered the living room and went to the table.


    At the sight of Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiyi''s face suddenly turned red, because she thought of the hand holding last night, and felt that at this moment, the palm of her hand seemed to have the remaining warmth of Sheng Xiao.


    "Young Master Sheng, didn''t go out to play with others this Christmas?" Su zipei added a pair of extra chopsticks.


    "It''s too noisy outside. It''s quieter here." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao then picks up the bowl chopsticks to start, does not have any scruples completely.


    "Why not have a girlfriend?" Su zipei asked, "at your age, you are in the prime."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi subconsciously, but sees Mu Qiqi with his head down, almost buries his face in the bowl.


    "Looking for." So Sheng Xiao answers Su zipei.


    "When you find it, I and Qi will bless you..."


    "No!" Mu Qiqi thought to himself.

 Chapter 35

    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi with Yu Guang, but doesn''t speak any more, and Mu Qiqi quickly finishes the meal in the bowl, and then says to the two people, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    "The child, full?" Su zipei didn''t feel anything wrong between them. He just watched Mu Qiqi go upstairs in a hurry.


    Because she didn''t want Su zipei to see her blush, for fear of being suspected by her aunt.


    "Young Master Sheng, don''t mind. The child, who is at school today, has been wronged again." Su zipei explained to Sheng Xiao.


    "Grievance?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes are suddenly deep.


    Su zipei, hearing the inquiry, put down the dishes and chopsticks and told Sheng Xiao about Mu Qiqi being humiliated by his father at school today: "that''s it. My brother-in-law like a brute killed Mu Qiqi''s grandmother. In front of the teacher, he said it."


    "Today, I just said to my teacher, who can guarantee that one day, in order to protect Tang Xue, he even announced to the whole world?"


    "After all, 77 can''t stand such a blow. What will others think of her?"


    "Young age, is it called a murderer?"


    In fact, Mu Qiqi is hiding at the stairs on the second floor, listening to the conversation secretly.


    Thinking of her father''s excessive appearance and voice questioning in school today, she just felt that her heart was extremely bent.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t express any opinions on this matter. Only when Su zipei cleaned up the dishes, did he send a message to Mu Qiqi: "I''ll meet you in the old place later. Wear thicker clothes."


    Mu Qiqi saw the message, dried his tears, hurriedly went back to the room, changed his warm clothes, in case Xiao Xiao would take her to the seaside tonight?


    In the middle of the night, when Su zipei has returned to his room for a rest, Mu Qiqi leaves the house and rushes to the place where Sheng Xiao is at the speed of 100 meters.


    Sheng Xiao changes into an inconspicuous black car and takes Mu Qi to the revolving restaurant before the amusement park.


    At the moment, Jianchuan is full of Christmas atmosphere, especially in front of the amusement park gate, a huge Christmas tree, which Mu Qiqi has seen and likes very much.


    "Xiao Xiao, I want to go down and walk."


    Sheng Xiao glanced at Mu Qiqi and found that she was wearing a thick cotton padded jacket. Then he nodded, "I''ll park the car in a quiet place. Just have a look."


    "Well." In fact, Muqi is also very satisfied.


    When Sheng Xiao gets close, Mu Qiqi quickly takes out his mobile phone from his backpack and takes a picture of the huge and twinkling Christmas tree in his mobile phone.


    "Xiao Xiao, look at it..."


    Sheng Xiao has never been more than a festival. For him, Christmas and Tomb Sweeping Day are just the difference between whether others will come to Huangyao to buy gifts.


    However, seeing that Muqi likes the festival atmosphere so much, he didn''t speak and left with Muqi directly. This time, he took a yacht in the amusement park.


    Floating on the river, on a boat, there are only two of them.


    Mu Qiqi pretends to enjoy the night scenery around her. In fact, her attention is all on Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao sat on the boat and asked Mu Qiqi, "is that enough?"


    Mu Qiqi shifts his eyes in a hurry.


    "In the future, the Mu family will use your grandmother''s death to intimidate you, and you will make a big deal directly. Our Sheng family has an entire team of lawyers, who do not mind cooperating with the police to investigate the real cause of your grandmother''s death."


    "But at that time, there were only two of us in the room."


    "What are you afraid of? The murderer is either she or you. You can''t find any evidence to prove that it''s her. She also has no evidence to prove that it''s you! " Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice, "your sister''s white lotus is useful to your family, but not to others."


    "There will be similar things in the future. If you are wronged, you can fight back directly."


    "What can I stand?"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, but nodded desperately.


    "You should remember that it''s important to be happy. Some people are not worth your consideration."


    On the windy river at night, Muqi sat opposite Sheng Xiao and listened to him. Because she knows that there are few people in the world who really want her to be happy, and Sheng Xiao is one of them.


    Then, Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and lets her lean on her shoulder. This movement seems to protect her from falling into the river, but for mu Qiqi, any chance to get close to Sheng Xiao makes her feel extremely happy.


    Does Xiao Xiao like her?


    Of course, mu777 dare not ask at all, but now, she has enough surprises


    Because of the love of Sheng Xiao, the courage of Mu Qi is growing.


    "Did you change?"


    "My car is in the garage again..." Sheng Xiao answers casually, but Jun Yan is so handsome that people and gods are angry.


    "Xiao Xiao, my hands are cold..."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. He just took out a pair of red Christmas gloves from his pocket and threw them to Mu Qiqi: "it was taken at Huangyao''s activity today."Mu Qiqi is very sweet in her heart. She just feels like Sheng Xiao has given her more and more things. However, she doesn''t seem to have given Sheng Xiao any gifts.


    Expensive, she can''t afford


    "Xiao Xiao, I didn''t even prepare a Christmas present for you."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao sneered: "even I can afford you, what do you think I lack?"


    That''s different


    Mu Qiqi thought in her heart that she must make a decent gift for Xiao Xiao.


    The time on the cruise seems long, but it''s short.


    Because Sheng Xiao can''t let Mu Qiqi stay outside too long.


    After coming out to play, it has already been expressed, so after getting off the ship, the two people get on the bus and return to the villa.


    At the moment of mu777, there is no one else in her eyes, only the man she secretly loves. She likes him more every day.


    Soon, the two returned to the villa. Mu777 reluctantly got down from Sheng Xiao''s car, opened the door and went back to their room.


    Sheng Xiao is downstairs. After she turns off the light, she drives away. It''s just


    When he got off, he was attracted by the scattered stationery and notebook at the foot of the passenger seat.


    It should have just slipped out of the bag when Muqi took his mobile phone.


    Sheng Xiao picked up the notebook and stationery, and after returning to the room, he put them on the desk and went directly to the bathroom for washing. When he came out around the bath towel, he went back to the desk again and picked up the brown notebook of Muqi.


    This little thing has the habit of keeping a diary


    Sheng Xiao takes a notebook, lies on the bed directly, and turns on the bedside lamp.


    I thought that those careful thoughts of Muqi were on my face. It''s really unnecessary to turn over this thing, but I don''t know why. Sheng Xiao thought that there must be something attractive in it!

 Chapter 36

    Under the night light, Sheng Xiao opens Mu Qi''s diary. In fact, he is very worried.


    As the crown prince of Huangyao, he never disdained to do such low-level things in his eyes, but this diary is different.


    Diary is the most secret thing for a person. It may also record a person''s darkness and malice.


    To this end, Sheng Xiao directly turned to the last page of the diary, the content in front, a word did not see!


    The last thing Mu Qiqi recorded was that they held hands at the seaside.


    At this moment, all of mu777''s thoughts were exposed to Sheng Xiao, which also made Sheng Xiao more certain of his mind.


    Like love it.


    That he


    Others may not understand, but But he can''t fail to understand that he doesn''t mean himself unless he is forgetful about what they have experienced together.


    Looking at the last page, Sheng Xiao closes Muqi''s diary and immediately changes his clothes. He calls Jing Yun. At midnight, he wants to go to Eton, Muqi''s classroom in person.


    Jing Yun didn''t understand Sheng Xiao''s move at all, but he immediately contacted the principal.


    Sheng Xiao enters the school and finds the desk of Muqi without anyone noticing. Then he puts the diary and stationery left on his car in Muqi''s drawer.


    Jingyun sees Sheng Xiao outside the classroom, and suddenly feels that Sheng Xiao is more and more interested in Mu Qi.


    In the middle of the night, I went there in person to put Muqi''s diary back to her desk.


    "Young master, it''s time to go." Jingyun reminds Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao put away his diary, left the classroom, they were silent, completely as this matter, did not happen.


    Just on the way, Jing Yun couldn''t help asking Sheng Xiao, "young master, this kind of thing can let me come."


    Sheng Xiao sat in the back seat, looked back and closed his eyes, but his voice was cold: "Jingyun, can I still believe you?"


    Jing Yun is stunned. He can''t speak for a long time. However, Sheng Xiao asks about his heart. It''s a long time before he talks to Sheng Xiao.


    "Young master, we grew up together. You should know what kind of person I am."


    "It used to be clear, but now it''s not!" Sheng Xiao stood up and looked at Jing Yun in the rearview mirror. "I know you don''t like Muqi. In your heart, I only want to serve Sheng family wholeheartedly, which is the right way. So you are loyal to Sheng family, not me."


    "You''ve become a stranger to me."


    Jing Yun is dumb and can''t say anything.


    Because Sheng Xiao seems to be free, reckless and arbitrary, but he is always a person with delicate mind.


    That''s why he has to return the diary of Muqi in person, because he doesn''t believe Jingyun now. If Jingyun can see the contents of Muqi''s diary, then how will Jingyun deal with Muqi?


    Mu Qiqi''s diary, even he just looked at the last page, although he looked like fierce nobody dared to provoke, but he knew from his bones that he respected the people he valued.


    This night, the master and the servant had different thoughts, but Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun didn''t have to support Mu Qiqi, because he didn''t like this kind of standing.


    It''s not loyalty from the heart. No matter how hard you ask, it''s useless!


    In fact, Jingyun himself knows that he is becoming less and less valued by shengxiao, because his attitude towards Muqi has always been negative.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Muqi tidied up his schoolbag, but he didn''t find his diary. For this reason, Muqi was in a cold sweat.


    Because this is her most secret thing, who will see it will be very troublesome, is it last night when going out, fell on Xiao Xiao car?


    Maybe she forgot to put it back in her schoolbag!


    Still don''t ask Xiao Xiao.


    For this reason, Muqi didn''t care about breakfast. He left home with his cell phone and went straight to school.


    When Qianqian saw her in the classroom, she frantically searched for her desk and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s missing? "


    "My diary." Said Mu Qiqi.


    "Then look for it." Qian Qian immediately helps her turn over all the things in the drawer.


    "Good luck!" Seeing that the brown diary was safely put in the drawer, Mu Qiqi was relieved.


    "Just find it."


    Fortunately, she was not seen by anyone or by Xiao Xiao. Otherwise, she really did not know how to deal with Xiao Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi still thinks that she can''t write diary in the future. In case she is really seen, then everyone knows her secret?


    Before class, Muqi tore the diary directly and threw all the fragments into the garbage can.


    I thought that Tang Xue would not come to class today. After all, at the birthday party, it was so humiliating.But before the class, mu Tangxue came, looking pitiful, and wrapped himself tightly.


    "Look at your sister''s little bitch, think you can''t be laughed if you wrap yourself like this? It''s a real cover up. "


    Mu777 stops Qianqian and asks her not to speak loudly: "there is no need to provoke her for me. Just stand by and watch the opera."


    Qian Qian nods, but doesn''t notice the expression of Mu Tangxue


    Because Mu Tang Xuesheng was ill, he stayed in the classroom all day and didn''t go to PE class.


    And this kind of Mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi doesn''t have that interest to bully, but mu Qiqi always thinks that mu Tangxue won''t go so easily in the event of birthday party, but what is she brewing?


    This day after school, Mu mother came to school and took mu Tangxue home.


    Mu Qiqi saw his mother far away, but he pretended not to know her and passed by her directly.


    Now Muqi and Mujia''s affairs won''t attract too much attention of students. That matter, gossip for a period of time, is enough.


    Of course, we will joke occasionally about the birthday party. After all, Qianqian and other students have taken ugly photos of Mu Tangxue.


    But it has nothing to do with Muqi.


    After returning home, Mu Qiqi only thought about whether Xiao Xiao would take her out to meet her in the evening.


    After all, Xiao Xiao came to her for two days in a row.


    But those two days, one is her birthday, and the other is Christmas. On weekdays, Sheng Xiao is busy after all, occupying the majority.


    Until late at night, Mu Qiqi did not see Sheng Xiao''s message, so he took the initiative to send him a message: "sleeping?"


    Not half a sound, Sheng Xiao returned: "sleep, I am abroad."


    Although Mu Qiqi was disappointed, Sheng Xiao explained to her that she was so busy. How could she be surrounded?


    "Then You''ll have an early rest, too. " After sending the message, Mu Qiqi jumped into the big bed and took the Christmas gloves sent by Sheng Xiao. Within a moment, he fell asleep.


    She must have never thought that tomorrow, there will be a "big surprise" waiting for he

 Chapter 37

    The night in Singapore is especially restless, because Sheng Xiao came here to deal with the fake Huangyao diamond.


    At the moment, I am negotiating with people here.


    The other side knows that Sheng Xiao is coming to ask for trouble, so the cigarette beauty wants what to give.


    No, the first-class stars over there are all sent to Sheng Xiao.


    When the other side saw Sheng Xiao talking about things, he took out his mobile phone and smiled: "what important person, Sheng Gongzi attaches so much importance to it."


    Sheng Xiao gently raised his opponent''s chin and smiled: "naturally, you are more important than that. Since you know it, you still can''t move to one side?"


    "Sheng Gongzi......"


    "Go away." Sheng Xiao refused the first-class beauty directly.


    Afterwards, wipe your fingers with the hot towel of the hotel, as if the woman had a virus on her chin.


    When the other side saw this, he knew Sheng Xiao was not a pleasant person. At least, he didn''t eat hard or soft, which was very famous in the circle.


    "Since Mr. Sheng hurried back to hug the beauty, we have a long story to say. We don''t know these Is it enough for grand young master to keep one eye open and one eye closed? " Finish saying, the other side takes out two big boxes, which are full of cash.


    Sheng Xiao opened it and smiled: "don''t you do your homework before you touch me? I like everything, but I just don''t like money! "


    The other side smoked a cigar. After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, his face was ugly


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    "Do you have room to consult with me?" Sheng Xiao asked each other curiously, and then got up. "It''s a waste of my time. Jing Yun, contact their quality inspection bureau directly, and send the photos you took together."


    The other side knew that he was photographed, and his face immediately turned grey


    Sheng Xiao, on the other hand, said directly to Jingyun, "I want to go back to China now!"


    "But it''s midnight, young master..."


    "I like it."


    I haven''t seen anything all day. How can I bear tomorrow? However, after Jingyun contacted shengxiao, he finally told shengxiao.


    "Young master, it''s thunderstorm weather. I can''t help it."


    In this way, Sheng Xiaocai decided to give up and didn''t continue to impose.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muqi went out to school. After all, now she is also facing the college entrance examination. She also wants to get a good result in the exam. She will not let Xiaoxiao and her aunt down at all.


    But when she came into the campus, she found that everyone in the school seemed to point out to her.


    "Seven seven, you count." Qian Qian gasped and ran to the door. He said to Mu Qiqi, "go to see the bulletin board."


    Mu777 accelerated toward the bulletin board, but saw a large number of people around the front, and the bulletin board pasted out, is spliced out with transparent adhesive, her diary torn yesterday!


    About ten or so Zhang, which can not see anything big, but, there is a him!


    Obviously there''s a him!


    The most private things are pasted on the bulletin board like this and appreciated by the whole school. Mu Qiqi pushes directly to the front and tears down all the diaries.


    "Muqi''s experience is really rich. I like a man so openly."


    "Is this spring?"


    "It seems that he is secretly in love with others."


    "Seven seven!" Qian Qian hurriedly grabs Mu Qi''s hand, but finds her palm cold. "Are you ok?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head, crumpled all the diaries into a ball, walked directly to the classroom, saw mu Tangxue and her classmates talking and laughing, and directly smashed the paper ball on her head: "yesterday''s physical education class, and last night, did you busy?"


    "Sister..." Mu Tangxue''s tears immediately came out, "it''s not me Really. "


    "It''s your own early love. It''s posted. What''s the matter with Tang Xue? Why do you bully your sister? " Sitting in the back row of Mu Tangxue, the girl finally couldn''t help coming out to speak for mu Tangxue.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Qiqi asked directly.


    "You Don''t rely on your good grades, you can do whatever you want. Now the whole school is laughing at you. Why are you brave enough to stand here


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi smiled, pointed to himself and said to each other, "I''m eighteen years old, and I like an adult, and I need your consent?"


    "Seven seven, don''t be angry." Qian Qian quickly pulls her.


    I''m afraid she''ll hit people!


    "Even if I dig for three feet, I will find her for this kind of invasion of privacy."


    "Muqi, come to the office." Outside the classroom, there was a shout from the teacher. The whole class watched Mu Qiqi being invited into the teacher''s office.


    "On July 7th, the teacher knew about the diary."


    "Teacher, I didn''t delay my study because of who I like." Mu Qiqi explained to the teacher, "besides, it''s my personal privacy, but this kind of thing happens between my classmates."The teacher held the mirror frame and nodded: "the teacher knows that you have been working hard, but this matter has too much influence."


    "Teacher, I can do anything, but can you please don''t tell my parents?"


    "Here..."


    "You know, I was abandoned. I have only my aunt. I don''t want to see her disappointed."


    I want to know how to feel and how to move, because anyone in my family will be embarrassed to know this.


    "Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I invite my parents?"


    The teacher thought for a while, and finally said, "I want to make things small for you. The teacher can do nothing, but can you stand so much gossip?"


    Like their age, like who itself is a very normal thing, who in adolescence, did not move heart ah?


    The teacher knows very well.


    In addition, this matter itself is to disclose people''s privacy, so mu Qiqi is right. Why should people invite their parents?


    "On July 7th, you promised your teacher that you would concentrate on your studies before graduation?"


    "I promise!"


    "Well, then go back to the classroom."


    Mu Qiqi bowed to the teacher to thank him, and then turned back to the classroom.


    Just now, it''s hard for her to control the impulse to fight against Tang Xue.


    "Seven seven, are you ok? It''s no big deal It''s just a secret love. It''s normal that one or two things come out of school from time to time. " Qian Qian appeases Mu Qiqi. "As soon as parents ask for education, it''s not over."


    "Where can I invite someone in my family?" Mu Qiqi asks Qian Qian.


    "Yes. However, if it''s really your sister who did it, then her intentions are really good. "


    Mu Qi turns to look at mu Tangxue.


    And Mu Tang snow also looked at Mu 77.


    Because in the eyes of Mu Tangxue, those recorded by Mu Qiqi are all in contact with men. However, as far as she knows, Mu Qiqi has a driver besides an aunt and a villa.


    Who is she in contact with?


    It''s really getting more and more interesting.


    I must go home and tell my parents!

 Chapter 38

    As a matter of fact, Mu Qiqi is very clear in his mind that this matter is known by mu Tangxue. On behalf of that, his aunt will soon know that it doesn''t matter to be considered early in love, but he can''t let others know that this person is Xiaoxiao, because she dare not gamble. If this matter is known by others, don''t say that Sheng Xiao will hate her, that is, his aunt and others, what will they think of this relationship ?


    She didn''t want to give Sheng Xiao any trouble.


    It''s better to go home early and give my aunt a shot!


    So, the first thing after class, mu777, is to hurry home.


    Su zipei saw her go home and held himself, a little surprised: "what happened?"


    "Auntie, actually I I secretly fell in love with a boy at school. I secretly fell in love with him and wrote it in my diary. Unexpectedly, it was pasted in the school bulletin board by mu Tangxue... "


    Su zipei heard, suddenly some ignorant: "you early love?"


    "Aunt! I am early in love, but I am secretly in love with others, we are in different classes! No connection touch. "


    Su zipei listens, nods: "I believe you, have discretion."


    "But my secrets have been made public..." Mu777''s eyes were a little red. "I didn''t expect that, in order to humiliate me, mutangxue would even turn over the garbage can."


    "I can''t believe that in the eyes of Mu family, the clever and sensible mu Tangxue is so vicious." Su zipei hugged Mu Qiqi and said coldly, "I really want to take off her mask of hypocrisy. But Qiqi, it''s not a big deal. My aunt is afraid of your early love, because I''m afraid you''ll delay your studies. Since you can tell my aunt by yourself, that is to say, you have the right mentality."


    "Don''t be afraid, my aunt supports you."


    "Aunt You don''t blame me? "


    "What I hate more now is that I don''t have the ability to protect you. I can''t go to school and slap your sister in person. I''m too cheap!"


    After listening, mu qitightly hugged Su zipei: "Auntie, as long as you believe me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    In this way, it doesn''t matter if Tang Xue complains.


    After that, Muqi went upstairs and returned to his room. Although Su zipei has lied to her, when Sheng Xiao heard that she liked the boys in the school, how would she feel? She is so careful to keep her mind, because she knows that her love of Sheng Xiao is too dangerous.


    Otherwise, what else can she do?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mu Tangxue did not fail to live up to his expectations. He told Mu Mu Mu about Mu Qiqi''s presence in the school and pretended to be an onlooker.


    After hearing Tang Xue''s words, Mu Mu Mu snorted: "since she stepped out of this family, she is no longer the former Mu Qi Qi anymore. She has done all the bad things. At such a young age, she has learned to seduce men..."


    "Mommy In fact When my sister was still at my aunt''s house, I went to see her secretly and wanted to care for her, but I heard from my aunt''s neighbors that my sister had been sold by my uncle... "


    "I know that, said the lawyer of the French patron." The Mu Mu replied.


    "But who do you think my uncle knows? If elder sister is sold by him, can she still be innocent? "


    Mu Mu was shocked at this, because she had not thought about it.


    But now, hearing this, Tang Xue suddenly realized it.


    "If we know it ourselves, we will be afraid that someone who knows it will come out later."


    "So your sister must not go back to Mu''s house." "The Mu Mu said ruthlessly," if your father knew about such a dirty past, it would be troublesome. "


    Mu Tangxue, like a mantra, creates a gap between mu Qiqi and his parents all day long in front of them.


    The more her parents hate Qi Qi, the happier she will be!


    She wants to see. What else can Muqi do now?


    She still has a torn diary of mu777 in her hand. Tomorrow, why don''t she post another 30?


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Xiao returned to Jianchuan, it was late at night. Jingyun was going to send him back to rest. However, Sheng Xiao asked Jingyun to give him the car key.


    Jingyun seems to know what he wants to do and has no power to stop him. He can only watch him leave.


    After arriving at the villa, Sheng Xiao sent a message to Mu Qiqi: "come out."


    When Mu Qiqi saw the message, suddenly, she didn''t know how to explain the diary to Sheng Xiao. She wanted to avoid it, but she was afraid that Sheng Xiao would really misunderstand her. So after hesitation, Mu Qiqi still wore a thick coat and went to the old place where they met when Su zipei didn''t notice.


    Sheng Xiao started the car, but, not far away, in the nearby woods, the windows were all raised.


    And mu777 bowed his head and did not dare to see Sheng Xiao at all.


    "What happened?" Sheng Xiao knew immediately that something must have happened to Mu Qi''s expression."Xiao Xiao, that My diary, admired by Tang Xue, was published on the school bulletin board. " Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao listens and immediately turns to look at Mu Qi.


    Because he didn''t know how much Mu Qiqi had written about him, but he guessed that there was definitely a lot.


    "Actually, I I fell in love with a boy in the next class. " Mu777 carefully observed Sheng Xiao''s eyes, but the words were very tentative.


    "Is it?" Sheng Xiao''s tone is rather flat, because he knows that if Mu Qiqi wants to hide him, he must shift everyone''s attention. The smart thing about this little thing is that when she writes her diary, she uses him or her instead.


    He didn''t seem angry. He didn''t seem interested in her affairs.


    "Xiao Xiao In fact, I...... "


    Mu Qiqi wanted to say, but he couldn''t say. After all, she didn''t want to. At last, they became strangers.


    "Why is it seen by mu Tangxue?"


    In fact, Sheng Xiao didn''t lose his temper, because the diary he sent back in the middle of the night was not to hurt Mu Qi for mu Tangxue.


    "I tore it. I put it in my drawer, had PE class, and left it in the garbage can outside But unexpectedly, she found all the pieces back. " Mu Qiqi explained.


    "So? You let her bully you? "


    "If my heart is as dark as her, I will be her." Mu777 replied.


    "You should be tougher than her!"


    "I admit, I have no experience in dealing with such people, but I can learn!" Muqi and shengxiao promise.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will go to her desk to find evidence. There are so many pieces that she can''t do without trace. I just I want to give you a preventive injection in advance, so that the school won''t come to you... " Muqi pretends to be optimistic and says, "I''m not mature yet. I''ll pay more attention later."

 Chapter 39

    In fact, how she hoped that Sheng Xiao would respond to this.


    But he didn''t He doesn''t care that she likes others.


    "Xiao Xiao, thank you for coming to see me tonight. Go back and have a rest." Finish saying, Mu seven turn around, want to push the door to get off, but, be grabbed by Sheng Xiao.


    "I said, can you go now? Well? "


    "Is there anything else?" Mu777 asked.


    "Do you remember when you promised me that you would not fall in love at school?" Sheng Xiao suddenly began to turn over the old account. "Now, are you breaking the oath?"


    "Xiao Xiao I was... "


    "People who cheat me are usually not good-looking." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao drives, speeded up the speed, takes Mu Qiqi to leave the villa.


    Mu Qiqi thought Sheng Xiao was angry, and hurriedly explained: "Xiao Xiao I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. "


    Sheng Xiao didn''t pay attention to her, but went ahead at full speed. Soon, he arrived at Eaton''s door. Then, he stopped at a corner nearby, but he could see Eaton''s door clearly.


    "This is..."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, but he grabbed Mu Qi''s chin and said to her, "tonight, you may have to sleep here with me."


    Mu Qiqi blushed, but But I don''t understand his intention.


    "What''s more, the person you like, really, is he from school?" Sheng Xiao asked jokingly, "I think you like it, but there''s always someone else."


    Mu 777 looks at Sheng Xiao and dare not move, because Sheng Xiao uses his strength.


    Mu777 is very aggrieved, but she does not dare to speak out loudly about the people she likes, because it will hurt Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi''s eyes, with tears in them, and suddenly approaches her cheek and kisses her on the tip of her nose: "what are you crying for? Little things. "


    Although the kiss was as light as goose feather, it suddenly made Muqi''s heart full of power. So she blushed and braved, and asked Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao Are you Know I...... "


    "Stop talking, come here." Sheng Xiao didn''t ask her deeply, but she took her hands and put them into her pocket.


    Looking at Sheng Xiao and his wonderful face, Mu Qiqi is fascinated.


    "Just like you, it''s hard for me not to know if you want to eat me."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly smiled, but the next second began to sigh: "you know, how worried I am, will you misunderstand?"


    "Do you think my IQ is the same as yours?"


    The heart of mu777 suddenly became steadfast. It turned out that Xiao Xiao knew everything.


    Besides, Sheng Xiao doesn''t exclude her. She is willing to be so close to her. Is she dreaming?


    "Don''t think about anything in your head, or make assumptions. If you have something, big or small, tell me at the first time, you know?"


    Mu Qiqi''s hands and heart are warm. He nods his head busily.


    "But are we here to admire Tang Xue?"


    Sheng Xiao was a little tired, even his voice was hoarse, then he put down his seat, and the whole person looked back: "there is no monitoring in Eton classroom, because parents ask to keep their children''s privacy, otherwise, do you think mu Tangxue would be so stupid?"


    "Since it can be done, no one knows, put things on the bulletin board, that is to say, it must be the first to come to school."


    "And what''s more, do you think she''ll humiliate you this time and give up?"


    "If we want to catch it, we need to catch it."


    In fact, the most important purpose is to find an excuse to stay with this little thing.


    Just now, they didn''t quite understand what they said. However, Mu Qiqi could know that Sheng Xiao knew that she was fond of him and that he didn''t reject himself.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t want little things to be sad, but he doesn''t want to break the relationship now. Now, little things are still small.


    "Xiao Xiao, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first. I will watch you!"


    "It''s your business, naturally you look at it." With that, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu777 is satisfied to look at Sheng Xiao''s sleeping face. She has people around her who like her. She seems willing to do anything, so she has been staring at the school gate.


    At five fifty, it was time for Eaton to open the school gate, and three minutes later, Mu 77 saw Mu Tang snow flash into the campus.


    "You stay in the car." Sheng Xiao saw this and immediately said to Mu Qiqi, "let Jing Yun go!"


    "Where is assistant Jing?" Mu Qileng, why didn''t she see it?


    "He''s been on standby for half an hour." Sheng Xiao finished, directly honked the horn, then, Mu Qi saw a figure, followed up.


    "Since assistant Jing has been here for a long time, why don''t you go home and have a rest?""Take care of yourself, eh?"


    Seeing his sister''s frame up with his own eyes, Sheng Xiao doesn''t know what it''s like, but it''s not easy, is it?


    This time, mu Tangxue went too far. I don''t know whether to praise her craftsmanship or her patience. It''s not easy to splice the two pieces together.


    Of course, after reading those diaries, mu Tangxue also knows Mu Qiqi''s hatred for mu family. However, in that part, she kept it for her parents to enjoy, saying that she tore it off the school bulletin board and pretended to be innocent.


    As for the one mu Qiqi mentioned


    It''s definitely not easy.


    It helps her and has been taking her out in recent days.


    In Muqi''s diary, although there is no more detailed content, it is too hard to organize.


    However, it''s not hard to see that man. Give her pen, her cell phone, her hair accessories and her skirt!


    Is it said that mu777 has been kept? Thinking of this, mu Tangxue is more curious about the identity of this man.


    Of course, when she made these things public, she didn''t notice that, not far away from her, Jingyun recorded all these things with her mobile phone.


    When mu Tangxue leaves, Jing Yun records to the end.


    Then he goes back to the car and hands the video to Sheng Xiao.


    "It''s a good play..." After watching the video, Sheng Xiao immediately hooks his finger at Jingyun. When Jingyun gets close, he orders Jingyun. However, Mu Qiqi doesn''t hear all this.


    Mu Qiqi did not ask deliberately.


    Because as long as Sheng Xiao is around, she is not afraid of anything.


    However, after giving Jing Yun the order, Sheng Xiao reaches out his hand and hooks Mu 777''s neck, and says to her, "it''s a good play for a while, learn something, and then give it back to the bitch a hundred times!"


    This is Teaching in person?

 Chapter 40

    Later, Sheng Xiao sent Muqi back to the villa.


    Mu Qiqi takes advantage of Su zipei to make breakfast in the kitchen, quickly returns to his room, changes his school uniform and goes downstairs, pretending that he didn''t go out last night.


    Su zipei did not doubt, smile, let Mu Qiqi eat quickly, because school will be too late.


    Mu777 didn''t know what kind of plan Xiaoxiao had. She was very worried, but at the same time she was looking forward to it, because she wanted to see the end of mutangxue.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi arrived at the school. Today''s school seems to be still very busy. Qian Qian is still waiting for mu Qiqi at the school gate. However, it''s totally different from yesterday''s anxiety and looks clearly excited.


    "Seven seven, you finally came..."


    "What happened again?" Mu Qiqi asked some questions knowingly.


    "Come and see this..." Qian Qian pulls Mu Qiqi to the bulletin board, and then lets her see, "I don''t know who is kind enough to take a picture of the process of pasting this scheming bitch in your diary. Now it''s on the bulletin board, as well as on the school forum, including van Gogh''s forum."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really HD, no code at all!" Qian Qian looks happy.


    "And, and, look..." Qian Qian drags Mu Qiqi to the other side of the bulletin board, points to a large poster above and says, "that kind-hearted man, still left this."


    Mu Qiding''s eyes were fixed, and he was very happy, because the content above was very interesting.


    "This mu Tang Xue classmate posted his sister''s diary and pretended to be Bai Lian. Please call her Mu Bai Lian impolitely!"


    "It''s not a white lotus. Even my sister can frame it."


    "It''s disgusting to expose people''s privacy."


    "She will be called Mu Bailian later."


    The students around expressed their opinions one after another. It seems that Tang Xue is suffering for a long time in school.


    Finally, Qian Qian told Mu Qiqi, "I''ll tell you, that white lotus is not in school yet!"


    So early to school, after doing a bad thing, and left, in order not to arouse suspicion of others, of course, the last to school, so that others will not doubt her to post a diary on the bulletin board.


    Unfortunately, this careful thought of Mu Tangxue just picked up the stone and hit her foot.


    Mu Qiqi and Qian Qian came back to the classroom, but when they were about to have an early class, mu Tangxue arrived late.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Mu Tangxue is standing at the door of the classroom panting. It seems that she will faint soon.


    The teacher didn''t want to see the admirer, so he said directly to her, "come in, but Tang Xue, come to the office after the morning class."


    "I see, sir."


    Mu Tangxue looks at Mu Qiqi. The diary posted on today''s bulletin board should be more vigorous. Why hasn''t Mu Qiqi come to her for trouble?


    What''s more, why do other people look at her differently?


    Mu Tangxue doesn''t care about these things. She takes the morning class seriously. However, the bell rang just after class. Yesterday, he helped Tang Xue''s classmates, and he got up and said to her, "you are very cheap, in fact."


    Moutang Xuezhen was shocked, because no one dared to scold her like this, but she still pretended to be weak: "classmate, did I inadvertently make you unhappy?"


    "Yesterday, thanks to me, I also helped you to talk. It''s normal to think that Mu Qiqi is very arrogant in his daily life. I thought that you were wronged. As a result, I didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi''s diary was actually posted by you."


    "What did you say? How can I not understand? " Mu Tangxue immediately denied.


    "Haven''t you seen the wonderful pictures on the bulletin board yet?" Some students immediately joked.


    "Sure, or can you deny it so shamelessly?"


    "What do you all say? I have nothing to do with my sister''s business. I can swear. "


    "Don''t look at us with your white lotus eyes. I''m afraid. Mu Bailian. Now the whole school calls you that. You can frame your sister."


    "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll tell the teacher." Mu Tangxue was very flustered, but she had to keep calm on her face.


    The students saw that she was still acting, and immediately pasted the photos on the bulletin board on the blackboard of the classroom.


    "Mu Bailian, do you see clearly?"


    At the sight of Mu Tangxue, her face turned pale.


    "Where did it come from?" Mu Tang snow rushed to the stage to rob, but was told by the other side.


    "There are many high-definition video without code on the bulletin board. Do you want to watch it?"


    Mu Tang Xue stepped back two steps with a pale face. Then she went to Mu Qi''s face and said to her, "sister, even if you want to revenge me, you don''t have to pretend to be me to do such a thing?"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, but Qian Qian said: "please see clearly that although you and Qi are very similar, there is also a big difference. There is no nevus on your nose wing, but there is a mole on Qiqi. In the video, it''s obvious that you can zoom in a hundred times and look carefully. I want to say that the mobile phone of the other party is really good.""July 7th has taught us how to distinguish your sisters. You are still pretending here. Normal people, you will only look more and more different!"


    Mu Tangxue has nothing to say, because she didn''t expect Mu Qiqi to make these preparations in advance.


    "Mubailian, if I were you, I would find a place to sew it in. Besides, not only the bulletin board, but also the forum of our school, and Van Gogh''s campus network is scared by your amazing move. "


    Mu Tangxue''s hands trembled and hurriedly took out her mobile phone. However, she could not hold it stably.


    "Let you do it again! Listen to all the students in the class, and pay special attention to this vicious student in the future White lotus. "


    Hearing the three words of Mu Bailian, mu Tangxue''s hands, clench them into fists!


    However, there is no alternative.


    Because nobody expected that there would be such a reversal.


    Now all the students in the class hate her very much, just as in the beginning, Mu Qiqi was hated by all kinds of people


    "Mu Bailian!"


    "Mu Bailian!"


    The students shouted harder and harder, and the teacher also followed to the class, saying to all the people: "don''t keep getting angry, and, mu Tangxue, come to my office, I don''t want to say the second time."


    Mu Tangxue''s eyes twinkled, and she fled the classroom as soon as possible and went to the teacher''s office.


    "Ha ha ha, this white lotus flower has been finally torn down. Have a good time!"


    After all, Qian Qian regards Mu Qiqi as a good friend. When a good friend is bullied, of course, she will follow her grievance.


    And Mu Qiqi, looking at the direction mu Tangxue left, looks very complex, because she has a premonition, the teacher will call her into the office.


    Of course, all these are prepared by Xiaoxiao, and she has not been on the stage yet.


    Must be to tear this sister in person, she will really grow up!

 Chapter 41

    When she arrived at the office, mu Tangxue began to cry, which was very touching and painful.


    However, the teacher did not dare to take her call: "Tang Xue, don''t cry with the teacher, you tell the teacher, the picture outside, what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, I was wronged. It''s my sister. She pretended to be me. She intentionally posted the photos and made everyone misunderstood."


    It''s really sophistic.


    "Teacher, you know, I always respect my sister It really has nothing to do with me. I was wronged! "


    When mu Tangxue explained, she coughed a few times, as if she was afraid that others would not know her weakness.


    The teacher smiled lightly, then said: "Tang Xue, in fact, last time in the hospital, when you fainted, the teacher heard you and your mother''s conversation."


    At that time, the teacher heard that sentence. Then, she thought of lying on the hospital bed and suing Mu Mu Mu. Mu Qiqi smashed her head!


    His face turned crimson with shame. Mu Tangxue could not speak any more, so she had to lower her head.


    "Although I don''t know why you treat your sister like this, this parent must be invited."


    When she heard that she wanted to invite her parents, she grabbed the teacher''s arm and begged: "teacher, I beg you, don''t tell my parents, I will beg my sister, I will ask her to forgive me, please don''t ask my parents."


    "Your nature is not just a prank. No, you must inform your parents about it." The teacher said firmly.


    "Teacher, if you do that, you will hurt my sister. You may not know that my sister is actually a murderer? " Mu Tang Xue is in a hurry, and suddenly pokes this matter in front of the teacher. However, after listening to it, the teacher is not surprised.


    Because of this, she has heard about Mu Qi.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that mu Tangxue, who is young, could be so vicious.


    She underestimated the intelligence and ability of children now.


    After a meal, the teacher called her to the office as expected.


    Mu Qiqi then followed her into the office. Seeing mu Tangxue''s pale face, he knew that she was not well at the moment, so he asked the teacher, "teacher, what are you looking for me?"


    "Sister Your diary is really not posted by me. You just want me to carry the black pot for you, so you pretend that I am going to post the diary, right? "


    What''s the meaning of this question? I don''t beg for mercy, but I''m still so strong It''s annoying.


    "No, that''s you." Seven seven ways of admiration.


    "Elder sister, aren''t you afraid that I will take your grandmother..."


    "Say I''m a murderer?" Mu Qiqi laughs and looks at mu Tangxue. Then he turns to face mu Tangxue and looks at her coldly as much as possible. "Do you go out and say, do you think now you are believed or do you believe me more?"


    "My parents say it''s you..."


    "But you don''t have any evidence, neither do your parents. It''s reasonable for me to say that you framed me."


    "And..." When he said this, Mu Qiqi approached mu Tangxue step by step, and looked at her with extremely fierce eyes. "You publicized this news, saying that Mu''s daughter killed her grandmother, and then Mu''s stock fell. Do you think Dad will let you go? At that time, don''t be the second one to be driven out by the Mu family. "


    "Mu Tangxue, do you think I am still the timid Mu Qiqi?"


    "What humiliation I suffered in the past, you will pay me back 100 times today. You just want to threaten me, but you can''t stop it. Now the whole school has a pair of eyes that hate you."


    Mu Tangxue moves continuously and is forced to retreat by Mu Qiqi


    However, she didn''t expect that Muqi could be so Fierce.


    "Seven seven, don''t go too far." As for Tang Xue, I want to see your parents this afternoon


    Seeing that Mu Qi is not threatened, mu Tangxue can only be soft, because she can''t let Mu family know what she did in school.


    So, with a plop, she knelt in front of Mu Qiqi and her teacher.


    "I beg you..."


    "Please?" Mu Qiqi laughingly said the word, ignoring mu Tangxue. "You just want to maintain the image of a good little angel at home. Why should I do what you want?"


    "Mu Tangxue, I''m looking forward to your expulsion." After that, Mu Qiqi left the office, and the teacher immediately helped mu Tangxue up. If the girl fainted again, she could not bear it.


    "Tang Xue, it''s not necessary for the teacher to do this, but it''s too influential now, so I''ll invite your parents here in the afternoon. And you, in front of the whole school, apologize to seven or seven times. Maybe in this way, you can be forgiven. After all, knowing your mistakes can change your mind. "


    Mu Tangxue''s face is gloomy. It seems that she can''t hide from her parentsBut what method can we use to make Mu Mu believe that Mu Qi framed her?


    "OK, it''s OK. You can go back to the classroom first. You need the teacher''s protection. You can tell me!"


    Mu Tangxue returns to the classroom, but who dares to approach her now?


    A person who has no blood relationship with his sister, let alone other students?


    In class, Muqi turns to look at mutangxue''s appearance, with a hint of deep meaning in her eyes. After all, how did she survive in the first place? Now, mutangxue is enjoying this taste.


    Fengshui, finally, turns around in turn


    "Seven seven Just now, you were in the office. What did you say? " Qian Qian looks at Mu Qiqi curiously and asks, "you see your sister like that, as if you bullied her with your teacher, you won''t jump from the building for a while? I tell you, I have to warn her that this teaching building, which my family has invested in, doesn''t dirty my site. "


    After hearing Qianqian''s words, mu777 couldn''t help laughing: "you can be poor, just now she knelt down and begged me, but I didn''t agree."


    "Such a person, promise her that she won''t be able to do it unless her brain is broken." Qian Qian rolled his eyes. "Fortunately, everyone is going to graduate, otherwise, Eaton will have her."


    Mu Qiqi looks at mu Tangxue again. He doesn''t speak.


    Because she is curious now. In order to keep her good nature, mu Tangxue will think of some ways to prevent Mu Mu from coming to school.


    That should be interesting


    What''s more, she doesn''t think it''s time to hide her ears?


    Now the mask of hypocrisy is falling off, how can''t we show people the real face?


    Mu777 sneers, but it doesn''t matter to her. Now, she is more willing to put time on Sheng Xiao.


    Bravery is the most important, achievement is the second important

 Chapter 42

    This afternoon, Mu Mu arrived at Eaton on time. She didn''t know now that mu Tangxue made a big noise. She thought that the students at school liked her daughter so much.


    Mu Tangxue can''t stop Mu Mu from appearing, so she stands on the top floor of Eaton during recess, even after turning over the fence.


    Some students saw her do such dangerous actions, immediately reported to the teacher, all the time, someone jumped the news, spread in the school.


    Looking despairing, mu Tangxue stood on the top floor, as if he was the one who was bullied and could not bear to do so.


    Mu Mu was on the way. Now she hears a call from her teacher saying that mu Tangxue wants to commit suicide.


    Mu Mu speeded up immediately and rushed to Eton in a hurry.


    By this time, the school had called the police, and the police were appeasing and rescuing.


    "My God My Cher. "


    The Mu Mu mother couldn''t help it any more. After getting the police''s permission, she went to the top floor and said to Mu Tangxue, "daughter, what are you doing? Come here, mom Come to mom. "


    "Mom MI. " When mu Tangxue saw Mu Mu Mu, her body suddenly softened. At this time, the police took her and put her on the ground. Mu Tangxue immediately took her up.


    "Silly daughter, what are you doing? How can you scare Mommy like this? "


    A lot of people were watching downstairs, but soon, mu Tangxue was sent to the hospital.


    Mu777 is one of the audience below. Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, Mu Mu no longer cares about what Tang Xue did in school She just wanted to find out who forced her daughter to that extent and wanted to jump.


    Qian Qian grabs Mu Qi''s arm and makes a trembling movement: "your sister is really a God and a man. If she acts with her skills, she will surely win the domestic award."


    "You think that''s all she''s got?" Mu Qiqi chuckled, "she knows a lot of things, but there are still many..."


    However, it doesn''t matter what happened to her. As long as all the students in the school know how disgraceful mu Tangxue is, that''s OK.


    "Say, who is the boy you secretly love?" Qian Qian suddenly focused on the diary where Mu Qiqi was exposed. "I haven''t seen the boy you have paid attention to."


    "This kind of thing can''t be said." Mu Qiqi said mysteriously and went back to the classroom with Qian Qian.


    It''s just that in the afternoon when we have classes, the classroom is gloomy. About, we all think that since mu Tangxue came, the whole class has been made a mess by her, and now the whole school is famous.


    "On July 7th, can you tell me who you like? Have you advertised? "


    Hearing Qian Qian''s inquiry, Mu Qiqi shook his head: "I can''t say."


    "How can I do that? Now it''s all girls who take the initiative Think, good men are worth fighting for, OK? Have you kissed? "


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and asked, "how do you know that?"


    "Because I I''ve already sent out the first kiss. It feels very good. It''s soft, like eating jelly. "


    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of Sheng Xiao''s handsome face and his attractive lips. If he could kiss


    "Blush, blush!" Qian Qian breaks through Mu Qiqi. "In my mind, I must be thinking about those unhealthy things."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t answer because the teacher came in. However, because of Mu Tangxue, the teacher was not in a good mood. She just gave everyone a task, that is, it''s time to set a goal for herself.


    Mu Qiqi thinks about Sheng''s diamond business, and she also wants to help Sheng Xiao in the future, so she wants to enter a design school.


    Xiao Xiao Would you like it?


    And when I think of Sheng Xiao, I think of Mu Qiqi. Sheng Xiao''s lips, I think of Qian Qian''s words, the taste of kissing


    What is it like?


    ¡­¡­


    After mu Tangxue was sent to the hospital, she had a general examination in the hospital. The doctor assured Mu Mu Mu that mu Tangxue was just too sad and would wake up in a moment.


    But in a school with Muqi, the Mu Mu mother could not think of anyone else who could force mu Tangxue to stand on the top floor. All this must be Muqi''s calculation behind his back.


    So she shivered with rage!


    I really didn''t expect that all the daughters she gave birth to could be so vicious.


    Before mu Tangxue woke up, Mu Mu went directly to Eaton and found the teacher of the two. She immediately blamed: "how long is it? My daughter has been in the hospital several times. Are you not responsible as a teacher? "


    As soon as the teacher saw Mu Mu Mu, he felt headache. Mu Tangxue was a playwright. This mother was completely led by her daughter.


    "Parents, would you please calm down?"


    "How can I calm down? It''s not your daughter standing on it. You don''t care, do you? " Mu Mu pointed to the teacher''s nose and said, "is that how you, Eton, as the best school, treat students?""This parent, doting on the child, only killed the child in the end. If you think I have something wrong with your child, you can go to the school director to complain about me, but now, I don''t want to communicate with you."


    "What about Muqi? What about Muqi? " The mother asked.


    "On July 7th, she went home. She has finished school."


    The Mu Mu mother does not hesitate to call Su zipei directly: "bring Mu Qiqi out, I want to see her and ask her a few things."


    Su zipei took a look at his mobile phone, only seriously replied, "you have the wrong number." Finish saying, pull the phone number of Mu Mu directly.


    When Muqi came home, Su zipei asked her, "what''s wrong again today? All the calls from Mojia come to me. "


    Mu Qiqi tells Su zipei what happened in school today. After hearing this, Su zipei shakes her head: "I used to think that mu Tangxue just likes to play smart, but now, I think she is real We are heartless and heartless. Fortunately, we are protected by good Samaritans on July 7th! "


    Mu Qiqi said nothing. After supper, she went into her room. She wanted to study the practice of Cufflinks and draw drawings. Then she went to the craftsman for help at the weekend.


    Mu777 was designed very carefully, and didn''t even see the message from Sheng Xiao. When she saw that, it was an hour later.


    Mu Qiqi was startled. He jumped up from his chair, dressed and went downstairs. However, when they met, they did not see Sheng Xiao''s car.


    Is Xiao Xiao gone?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi immediately calls Sheng Xiao to explain. However, as soon as he gets through, the mobile phone is taken away from behind


    Mu 777 turned around and saw Sheng Xiao standing behind him.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Why come out so slowly?" Sheng Xiao takes her hand and leads her to the forest.


    "I Doing homework. " Mu Qilian is busy.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Xiao suddenly turned his head and leaned over to ask her at the tip of Muqi''s nose, "homework is more important than meeting me?"

 Chapter 43

    "Of course it''s more important to see you. I just didn''t see it!" Mu777 tell the truth.


    Sheng Xiao sneers and takes her to the warm car


    Mu Qiqi sits in it and looks at Sheng Xiao''s handsome face. At this moment, her heart begins to beat wildly. Because she thinks of Qian Qian, she also wants to try to kiss Xiao Xiao.


    But she dare not


    "Today, have you learned?" Sheng Xiao already knew that mu Tangxue stood on the top floor of the school to perform. He also knew that mu Tangxue was now despised by the whole school.


    "How dare you not remember what you have learned?" Mu777''s obedient answer.


    "Darling."


    "Where shall we go tonight?" Looking at Sheng Xiao''s car, Mu Qiqi asked him, "it seems like a long way to go."


    In Jianchuan, if you want to protect Muqi, there are really few areas where they can move. At the moment, Sheng Xiao doesn''t have a special place to go. He just wants to take Muqi away from those familiar people and stay alone with her, for example, sleeping in the car last night.


    However, as soon as they were halfway there, Mu Qiqi received Su zipei''s call: "Qiqi, so late, where have you been? There''s no one in the room


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao and looks very frightened, because Su zipei seldom looks for her after she has a rest.


    Mu Qidun immediately replied, "Auntie, I''m hungry for the test paper, so I came out to buy some food."


    "What do you want? Isn''t it at home? "


    "I want to eat out..."


    "Well, come back quickly and don''t stay out too long." Finish saying, Su Zi Pei hung up the phone, but mu Qiqi, then look a little lost.


    "Xiao Xiao, I can''t go out with you tonight. I''ll hurry home, or my aunt will find out."


    "There''s a supermarket by the side. Buy something back." Sheng Xiao stops at the door of the supermarket and asks Mu Qiqi to buy a bunch of snacks.


    Just on the way back, they both looked dignified.


    How long can this relationship last?


    If someone else knows that she likes Sheng Xiao, then What to do in the future?


    "Xiao Xiao I Feel guilty inside. "


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything. As the prince of Huangyao, he always wanted to get wind, and he always wanted to do what he wanted. He had never met such a situation before. He wanted to take little things out to play, but he was extravagant.


    Because he has to take into account that mu777 is not mature yet.


    Soon, the car drove into the villa. In order not to be caught by Su zipei, Mu Qiqi stopped his car at the entrance of the villa.


    "Xiao Xiao Good night. "


    Sheng Xiao stops and grabs Mu Qiqi''s arm directly. When she turns around, she holds her chin and kisses her.


    No To be exact, it''s a bite!


    Mu Qiqi felt the pain on his lips and wanted to struggle, but Sheng Xiao didn''t let him.


    But three seconds later, Sheng Xiao let go of her, but mu Qiqi could still feel that Sheng Xiao''s anger was restrained.


    Who says kissing is like eating jelly?


    "Since I''ve been dragged to hell, don''t run alone!"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Qiqi felt a shock all over her body, because she felt the danger, as well as the feelings about to gush out of her chest.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know how much she likes Sheng Xiao.


    Mu Qiqi got off the car with snacks and watched Sheng Xiao leave. After returning home, Su zipei said: "what do you want to eat in the future? Tell your aunt and aunt to buy it for you. Don''t go out by yourself. It''s a girl. It''s dangerous."


    "I see, aunt." At this time, there is a deep sense of guilt in my heart.


    Because my aunt is so kind to her, but she can''t talk about Sheng Xiao.


    Because she was afraid that her aunt would be disappointed with her! She can promise her aunt anything, but Sheng Xiao is her secret. She should keep it in her heart all the time, even if Xiao Xiao wants to marry another daughter one day.


    After returning to the room, mu777 put down the snacks and sent a message to Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, I want to learn design."


    Sheng Xiao goes home, after washing, she sees the SMS on her mobile phone and replies directly, "why?"


    "Because I want to be closer to you."


    Sheng Xiao actually knows that Mu Qiqi is better at mathematics and chemistry. He can test science and engineering. For him, he can even think of designing, but he doesn''t want to. He likes it or not.


    "No."


    "Why?" Mu777 asked.


    "Huang Yao''s designers, enough, no less than you."


    Mu Qiqi was hit, but Sheng Xiao also said the truth. All the people who can design jewelry for Huang Yao are international masters. How many years will it take her to get ahead?But she really wants to be close to Sheng Xiao.


    Moreover, thinking of that kiss, mu777 touched his bitten lips. Qianqian is really a liar!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Mu Fu rushed to the hospital immediately after knowing that mu Tangxue almost jumped from the building at school.


    Mu Tangxue just went to sleep, and Mu Mu was in front of her bed.


    When he saw his daughter, Mu Fu directly challenged his wife: "how do you take care of Xueer? Why are you always injured in hospital? "


    "Husband, Tang Xue''s revenge was on July 7th, you know? Xueer is in Eaton, totally bullied. " The Mu Mu mother put the responsibility on Mu Qiqi. "She went to other families, but she still refused to let Tang Xue go. We didn''t owe her."


    "What can I do? Now the custody of mu777 is not in our hands! " He said angrily, "it''s not because of you. He didn''t teach the child well at the beginning, but now he is against us everywhere."


    "Now what? Is she allowed to go on like this? "


    "I asked Xueer to go to Eaton to stare at Mu 77 and prevent her from making waves. Unexpectedly, she even intensified! When Xueer wakes up, you will inform me immediately, and I will tell her what to do. " With that, Mu Fu left his wife in the hospital, while he planned to return home to wash and rest.


    In this family, he wants everyone to obey him.


    So, no wonder, Mu Mu and mu Tangxue are afraid of him


    And the desire for him is more from hate.


    However, just as Mu Fu was about to leave, mu Tangxue opened her eyes and shouted to Mu Fu, "Dad Elder sister, it''s taken care of! "


    "What do you say?" Mu Fu looks at mu Tangxue in shock and asks her incredibly.


    "What I said is true. My sister''s diary has been exposed at school. There is a man who often takes her out at night to buy her all kinds of things..."

 Chapter 44

    "Husband, if this matter is true, to be discovered by others, where will we put our Mojia''s face in the future?" "It''s a shame," said the mother immediately


    The mother''s first reaction was never to worry about what happened to her daughter, but to worry about humiliation.


    Murmured her father coldly, and said to her, "you also know how humiliating it is. Now there is no other way but to send mu777 abroad. In this way, even if she died abroad, no one knows."


    "But how could she listen to us?" The Mu Mu Mu said, "now Mu Qi follows others, don''t mention how arrogant and domineering, where are our parents in the eyes?"


    "Go to her and tell her that we will allow her to go back to Mu''s house. As before, she is the miss of Mu''s house. I will not beat and scold her again, as long as she agrees to go abroad." "Let her go back to Mu''s house, which is my biggest tolerance for her. She can''t go further."


    "OK, I''ll go to see Xueer when she recovers."


    Looking at the tone of the father''s voice, I thought that he had given mu more than 77 great gifts.


    He really is mu Tangxue''s father, because in his mind, he thought that Mu Qiqi still wanted to go back to Mu''s house. After all, the rich in France only supported her, and could not support her for life.


    Only return to Mu''s home, can you enjoy the treatment of Miss Qianjin, and have nothing to worry about for life.


    This kind of self-confidence, really let Mu 77 last time, white expressed his position!


    Therefore, Mu Fu felt that this was the biggest concession to Mu Qi. Originally, she killed her grandmother, which should no longer be accepted by Mu Jia.


    However, in order not to let Mu Qiqi make more news, Mu Fu finally made this difficult decision.


    "Xue''er, don''t be afraid. Although Mu Qiqi went back to Mu''s house, your father told her to go abroad. She can''t bully you any more."


    With tears in her eyes, mu Tangxue hugged Mu Mu and began to cry in a low voice: "Mommy, you''d better treat me..."


    But they must not have thought that their arrogant psychology, in the eyes of Mu Qiqi, is simply a ridiculous proposal.


    She said before that she would not go back to Mu''s house.


    That''s not her joke.


    So in the morning of the next day, Mu Mu drove and waited outside the villa. When she saw Lao Lin with Mu Qi''s car, she hurriedly stopped him. After all, she had several dealings with Lao Lin. she remembered what Lao Lin looked like.


    As soon as Lao Lin saw that he was Mu Mu''s mother, he immediately asked Mu Qiqi, "Miss Qiqi..."


    "Leave it alone." Mu Qiqi didn''t want to talk to Mu Mu Mu at all. Moreover, she guessed that Mu Mu Mu wanted to talk to her today, just for mu Tang Xue''s jumping off the stairs yesterday.


    "Good." Lao Lin nodded and was going to speed up to avoid it. However, Mu Mu got out of the car, opened her arms and stopped in front of the car.


    "Miss 77..."


    "Come on, uncle Lin, please stop by and ask my aunt." Mu Qiqi said, anyway, she also wants to know what tricks Mu Mu wants to play today.


    If it''s just a verbal argument, say two words of abuse, then she has no time to break up with her.


    However, before Su zipei came out, Mu Qiqi didn''t want to talk to Mu Mu Mu at all. Sitting in the car, the windows were sealed tightly.


    Soon, Su zipei came out of the villa. He was angry to see his sister.


    "Mrs. mu, I''ve expressed my attitude clearly before. I hope you don''t show up in the villa again."


    "I don''t want to appear either, but zipei, ask yourself, have you taken care of the July 7th? Do you know that she was taken care of by men? Or do you use July 7th to make the dirty money? "


    Listen to the words of Mu Mu, Su zipei directly replied angrily to Mu Mu: "keep your mouth clean."


    "You don''t know about Muqi''s adoption?"


    Hearing the argument between the two people outside the car, Mu Qiqi finally put down the window and asked Mu Mu Mu, "listen to your precious daughter again, talking to your ghost?"


    "She said she saw your diary with her own eyes! A man always gives you presents and takes you out at night! "


    "Nonsense!" Su zipei immediately retorted, "every night from 9 to 10 o''clock on July 7, I go back to my room and go to bed. Without exception, mu Tangxue said this without fear of thunderclap!"


    "Come on, I can''t tell you clearly. I''m here today to tell you a good news." Mu Mu interrupts Su zipei and expresses herself to convey her father''s decision.


    "Your brother-in-law decided to send Qi back to Mu''s home and send her to study abroad."


    "Good news?" Su zipei listened and smiled, "to whom is this good news?"


    "Zipei, don''t push your luck. She will come back to Mu''s house in Muqi, or miss Qianjin. She will have nothing to worry about in her life. What''s wrong with her? Isn''t she doing so many things to get back to Mu''s house? "


    After listening to this sentence, Su zipei and Mu Qiqi look at each other with a smile.


    "Where do you come from when you admire the confidence of your family?" Su zipei asked Mu Mu, "we have never expressed our desire to go to Mu''s house.""You don''t want to?"


    "Look at July 7th. Now you live in a villa, eat Shanzhen, use a famous brand, follow the car at any time, and enter the famous school principal to meet you personally. What''s better than being in Mojia? All the food and clothes are superior to those of Mu Tangxue go back? Will you stop dreaming? "


    As soon as the Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at Muqi, or even at Su zipei, even Su zipei lost the poor breath of the past and became beautiful and noble.


    It''s something she can''t deny.


    "Mummy, are you concerned about Mu Tangxue jumping? I know you''re upset, but do you know why she jumped? "


    "At that time, because she posted my diary, but others recorded the process, and posted it on the bulletin board, infringing others'' privacy, the most shameless, so all the teachers and students of the school hated her, ask yourself, who doesn''t hate her in the school now..."


    "I gave her a name, Mu Bailian..."


    "Of course, I guess you will think that I framed her, but it doesn''t matter if you hide your ears like this. Anyway, if others know the truth, that''s OK."


    "Mummy, how kind your daughter is. Just go to school and ask about it......"


    "I also advise you to stop thinking about me..."


    "If it wasn''t for mu Tangxue to provoke her, I wouldn''t waste my time on her. Besides, I''m not supported. If you don''t even read the evidence, you believe your daughter''s story Sooner or later, you will suffer from her. If you don''t believe it, we will see. "


    After that, Mu Qiqi closed the window.


    "Uncle Lin, please speed up. I''m late."


    Su zipei, however, was too lazy to talk to his mother: "if there is nothing else, you can move your car away We all know to stay away from other people''s roads. Aren''t you even better than a child? "


    The mother was shocked by the words of the seven seven.


    No way. Xueer is always very good. It''s impossible to do anything shameful.

 Chapter 45

    However, Mu Qiqi also said that there is a model and a kind, not to say, go to school and ask, you will know? Anyway, she has come out. Why not Just one trip to Eton.


    To this end, Mu Mu drove to Eaton''s door, and at this time, the students were rushing from all directions to the school.


    Mu Mu directly grabbed a walking student and asked him, "classmate, do you know mu Tangxue?"


    "Mu Bailian? Who doesn''t know at school now? Stick your sister''s diary on the bulletin board. Is it disgusting? " The other side is a little god wearing glasses, but for school gossip, but also master very comprehensive.


    "Is it not Muqi who framed her?"


    "The videos of Mu Bailian sticking to her sister''s diary have all been recorded. That''s iron evidence. What else can I say? Who are you? So many questions. " The little boy was very impatient. He pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, gave his mother a white look and walked away.


    Mu Mu is not willing to go and catch a girl and ask: "classmate, can Auntie ask you something? Do you know mu Tangxue? "


    "I know, Mu Bailian. Everyone in the school has to be punished. It was a shame to commit suicide yesterday!"


    After listening to this, Mu Mu was stunned.


    Because in the eyes of outsiders, mu Tangxue has always been excellent in character and learning. This is the first time she has heard that everyone in Mu Tangxue has to be punished and humiliated!


    Shame


    It turns out that Xueer was not forced to jump from the building because of being bullied by Mu Qiqi, but because she posted the diary of Mu Qiqi without permission and was photographed and hung in the bulletin board, feeling ashamed.


    But yesterday, mu Tangxue didn''t tell her that.


    When she went to school, she scolded the teacher and didn''t listen to what happened.


    I don''t know why, Mu Mu suddenly felt very complicated, so she called her husband.


    "I''m at work now. Can you stop bothering me with these trivial things? Can''t you handle such a small thing as letting Muqi go abroad? "


    The Mu Mu felt aggrieved, but after all, she was used to it, so she told the Mu Fu everything that happened in the morning.


    After hearing this, he was shocked again.


    Because mu Tangxue is always clever and sensible. It''s impossible to calculate people like this. However, Mu Mu also gets mu Tangxue and posts a diary video.


    After hearing this, Mu Fu immediately became angry: "disgraced, glad to jump off the stairs!"


    "Husband, Xueer certainly didn''t mean it. You know, she was very sensible from childhood."


    "What about Muqi? Would she like to leave? "


    "I have talked with zipei and Mu Qiqi. They are living in a villa. They don''t want to go back to Mu''s house."


    "Little beasts, their ancestors do not recognize!" Then he said to his assistant, "call Eaton right away, and make sure that Xueer is in Eaton. Is there any big news?"


    The assistant nodded and immediately followed suit, and soon got the school''s answer.


    "President Mu, Miss Mu is now despised by all the students in the school because of her sister''s diary!"


    "Shame! What a shame! "


    Mu Fu is furious. After work, he immediately goes to the hospital to see mu Tangxue. Mu Tangxue thought that Mu Qiqi would leave Jianchuan successfully. He didn''t know that Mu Fu looked at her angrily.


    This kind of look, she has seen, but, that is the father to Mu Qi, but now


    Mu Tangxue was afraid because she had never seen her before. Her father looked at herself with such eyes.


    "Dad..."


    "It''s not enough to lose face to one of them at school. Do you want to join the party?" Mu Fu drags mu Tangxue and pulls her out of bed. "You have the ability to post your sister''s diary. Why don''t you have the ability not to be photographed?"


    After hearing this, mu Tangxue''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Dad..."


    "Now the whole school scolds you Bailian. Are you happy? Now we have no light at all! " "I work hard every day, and as a result, I''ll lose all my face to you."


    Mu Tangxue is scared. This time, she is really scared.


    Because my father had never been so angry with her.


    After all, what Mu Tang Xue is enduring now is her past.


    "Don''t cry..."


    At this time, Mu Mu''s mother just arrived at the hospital. Seeing Mu Tang Xuezheng being taught, she hurriedly advised him, "husband, daughter, even if there is a mistake, it''s only the first time. Don''t blame too much."


    "Xueer, the reputation of the school, you can save it by yourself. Otherwise, you won''t want to see my good face."


    With that, Mu Fu left the ward.


    This is the first time for mu Tangxue to feel that mu Qibei is good.


    Once upon a time, she was on one side watching mu777 being disciplined. Now, mu777 is gone, and her father has a temper, but vent on her. She can''t even make any mistakes."Mommy..."


    Mu Mu sighs and hugs mu Tangxue tightly: "it''s mommy who can''t protect you."


    Clearly, it was her own complaint in front of her adoring father


    Because she can''t bear that responsibility. In case her father knows that she didn''t report the truth, it must be another reprimand.


    For the first time, mu Tangxue felt the change of Mu Fu''s attitude towards her


    ¡­¡­


    This day after school, Mu Qiqi tells Sheng Xiao about his mother''s visit to the villa in the early morning.


    Sheng Xiao is free, just reply her: "the abacus of Mu family, can more and more ring."


    "Xiao Xiao In fact, I told Mrs. Mu that mu Tangxue was now in school and was despised by everyone. According to Mrs. Mu''s character, she will tell her family. At that time, mu Tangxue may be a little miserable. "


    Because she''s been treated like that.


    At that time, Mu Fu went straight to work


    The Mu family itself is a strange existence, because the Mu father cares about face and the Mu mother pays attention to interests.


    Who really cares about children?


    Once upon a time, it was just because mu Tangxue made them feel relieved and dignified.


    But now, mu Tangxue makes them feel ashamed. Now, can Mu Fu bear it?


    "Is that bad? I can make you worse! " Sheng Xiao''s playful return.


    "Today, Mrs. Mu told her aunt that I was taken out by a man every day, and there were many gifts Fortunately, my aunt didn''t believe it. " Mu Qiqi had no choice but to say to Sheng Xiao.


    "Foster care? Where are you qualified? " The question of Sheng Xiao''s mouth poison.


    In fact, the meaning of Sheng Xiao is very clear. Muqi is not the Canary he keeps. He doesn''t like it and doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "Xiao Xiao, am I really bad?" Mu Qiqi can''t help asking.


    "Not bad, just come out at night."

 Chapter 46

    It was told by mu Tangxue. Therefore, Mu Qiqi did not dare to go out in such a blatant evening and was afraid of being discovered by Su zipei. After all, Su zipei believed her so much.


    However, Mu Qiqi wants to meet Xiao Xiao crazily.


    For this reason, she determined that Su zipei would go out secretly after falling asleep completely.


    This is midnight. When Muqi left, Sheng Xiao was already in the car and was about to fall asleep.


    "Xiao Xiao......" Mu Qiqi sat beside him and looked at his handsome face. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "I thought you were too bold to come out."


    "Even if I climb, I will climb out. But today my mother complained in front of my aunt. You know, I''m afraid my aunt will be suspicious, so I''ll wait for her to fall asleep." Mu Qiqi explains.


    "Then Don''t see you in the evening? " Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi and said, "in this way, you don''t have to wait until midnight."


    "I want to see you." Mu777 quickly replied, "even if I have to wait until dawn, I am willing to."


    Sheng Xiao has achieved his goal. He can''t help but drive a little farther away, but he doesn''t leave the villa area. Because tomorrow, little things have to go to school, not enough rest and no spirit.


    "Do you think of what school you want to take?" Sheng Xiao stops and asks Mu Qiqi, "or do you want to go abroad?"


    "I don''t want to." Mu777 quickly replied, "I just want to stay in Jianchuan."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao can''t help but hook up Mu Qi''s jaw and ask her viciously, "do you just want to stay in Jianchuan, or just want to stay with me?"


    Mu777''s heart is drunk. Looking at Sheng Xiao, he asks: "I just want to see you all the time..."


    Sheng Xiao got the answer and couldn''t help laughing: "little things talk, more and more explicit." Finish saying, stretch out slender finger abdomen, rub back and forth on the lips of Muqi.


    Mu Qiqi''s heart beat faster and she jumped straight because she could be so close to her beloved, she felt like she was flying in the clouds.


    Later, Sheng Xiao''s face and eyelashes became clearer and clearer. Soon, the lower lip of Muqi was covered. This time, it was not used to bite, but


    Mu777 immediately closed his eyes, but Sheng Xiao had already left her lip: "it''s a pretty poor, nurturing woman, but very active."


    Mu Qiqi''s face is red. He immediately buries his head in Sheng Xiao''s chest. This man, the means of provocation, is really brilliant. As a little girl, she is not her opponent at all.


    "Xiao Xiao, I don''t know what university I want to go to. Please fill in my wish for me."


    When Sheng Xiao heard this, he immediately asked Mu Qiqi, "what if I asked you to read it again? You do the same? "


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "I believe you, you are always good for me."


    This sentence, Mu Qiqi although said some false, but Sheng Xiao feel very useful. Although he did not immediately answer Mu 777, he put Mu 777''s wish in his heart.


    "In a word, I don''t want to stay in a school with mu Tangxue. I always feel that she will pursue our relationship."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, holding Muqi, pressing her head in his arms for a few minutes, then releasing it: "tomorrow morning fly to Italy, I''m not here, don''t let people bully me."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded, which came out of Sheng Xiao''s arms. However, as soon as she was ready to get off, she was grabbed by Sheng Xiao, and then Mu Qiqi''s lips were quickly blocked.


    No way, this little thing''s lip is so addictive.


    Mu777 subconsciously reaches out to embrace Sheng Xiao, and responds clumsily.


    Sheng Xiao is afraid to leave her any mark, but in the end, she does not go too deep.


    Then, Mu Qiqi got out of the car and went back to the villa. Thinking of Sheng Xiao''s two kisses tonight, Mu Qiqi felt that she was going to faint happily.


    Of course, the happier you are, the more scared you are.


    If one day, when everyone knows their relationship, does she have to be separated from Xiao Xiao?


    I can''t help it. I am sentimental by nature. I am so happy and scared


    Sheng Xiao, after returning to Sheng''s home, should have had a rest, but


    However, he asked Jing Yun to find out all the best departments in Jianchuan, because he didn''t want to let little things down.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Jingyun said to him, "young master, it seems that you are really trapped."


    Sheng Xiao sits on the sofa and looks through the University materials. He knows the strength of Muqi. Therefore, it should not be a problem for him to enter his alma mater. Moreover, the science department of his alma mater ranks first in China.


    No one can think of it. The magnificent prince, the grandson who makes people talk like a tiger, the devil rises, and the old eight of Sheng''s family, who are not recognized by six relatives, are now choosing an ideal school for a high school girl to apply for the exam.


    This picture makes Jingyun feel that Sheng Xiao is completely trapped.Sheng Xiao made a series of analysis and selected the Department of Mu Qi. After putting down his pen, he looked at Jingyun and said to him, "yes, I''m trapped. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Young master, you know it''s impossible That would only harm Miss 77. "


    "She''s not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Sheng Xiao can''t help but ask Jing Yun, "Jing Yun, the soul that succumbs to fate, is uninteresting."


    "Young master, I''m just afraid that you will be hurt..."


    "I told you before that if you get hurt, you will get hurt. If you kneel, you will kneel. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    "No matter what you say, I can''t trust little things now It''s up to you to decide whether to support or to continue to put a cold gun behind you. But I will not change my decision because of you. "


    Finish saying, Sheng Xiao put away the school information, this just enters the bathroom to wash.


    Jingyun''s heart is very bad. If he changes, he can understand Sheng Xiao. But why, it''s Muqi?


    The Mu family and the Sheng family are always incompatible. Although they don''t care about the grudges when they come to the Sheng Xiao generation, they do.


    However, if even he doesn''t stand beside Sheng Xiao, when things come to light, then Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi are really only two people.


    Although it was hard for him to accept, he decided to try and accept the position of Muqi in Sheng Xiao''s heart.


    In addition, help the young master and hide the truth from the old master and his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Sheng Xiao knows Jingyun''s character, and he can''t betray him. But now, small things can fight back in front of small calculations, but in front of big conspiracy, they are still so immature.


    He doesn''t want to risk small things.

 Chapter 47

    Of course, this night is especially hard for mu Tangxue. After all, she has never been taught such a lesson by Mu Fu for so many years.


    Thinking of this, mu Tangxue couldn''t help but ask her mother tentatively: "Mommy I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth about school Are you sad? "


    "To be honest, Xueer, when your sister told me, I was really shocked. I didn''t believe it was you."


    "My sister bullied me all the time at school. I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I did it." Mu Tang''s eyes were red. "You know, I can''t do anything else extraordinary. I just I want to teach her not to bully me all the time. "


    "Unexpectedly, self defeating......"


    "I feel bad for losing Mu''s face, so I don''t blame my father."


    Mu Tangxue is sure to be right. The reason why Mu Mu Mu knows this is that Mu Qiqi told the truth behind her.


    Otherwise, her jumping plays are all staged. It''s impossible for her mother to notice that she was caught posting her diary.


    "Xueer, after returning to school, you let a little bit of Mu Qi Qi. Now she doesn''t listen to anyone I''m afraid she will do more things to hurt you. You are our only baby now. I don''t want you to be hurt in any way. "


    Mu Tangxue sits on the bed, nods his head, and looks sad on her face.


    "Then What about elder sister being taken care of by men? "


    "I went to your aunt. How could she admit it? It''s said that mu777 goes to bed at 9 o''clock every day. I suspect that mu777 is lying to your aunt and making trouble outside. " The Mu Mu sneers coldly, "but I think it''s hard for them to be innocent, but now we can''t take them. Your sister''s custody is not in our hands..."


    Mu Tangxue didn''t ask any more. Only by her own investigation can she get the result. Besides So my aunt believed in Mu Qiqi?


    What if, in her hand, there is still a part of her diary about Muqi?


    She didn''t believe that when she personally showed these things to Su zipei, she would be indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muqi just got up and got a call from Sheng Xiao. She was full of spirit.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with such an early call?"


    "Are you sure you want me to decide your voluntary school, don''t you regret it?" Sheng Xiao asks her definitely.


    "No regrets!" Mu777 replied, "I don''t think so. For the sake of what I said last night, did you not sleep all night?"


    "You think so." Sheng Xiao sneers, "the name of the school and the name of the major department, I have sent you a message..."


    Sweet hung up the phone, Mu Qiqi opened the mobile phone inbox, saw the name of the school, Mu Qiqi immediately bounced up from the bed, Xiao Xiao this is to let her test his alma mater, become his sister?


    Senior Xuemei, thinking of this, Mu Qiqi immediately decided to follow Sheng Xiao''s footsteps.


    So mu went to school in the early morning of July 7th. At this time, mu Tangxue with his schoolbag appeared near the villa.


    She wants to meet Su zipei in private!


    kept as like as two peas, and Tang Tang was at the door waiting for him.


    Su zipei goes out every day to buy vegetables and buy things for mu Qiqi. When she leaves the iron gate, she is shocked to see mu Tangxue standing in the ice and snow. However, she knows that it''s not mu Qiqi, because although they are twin sisters, they Temperament is totally different.


    Su zipei can recognize who is mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue at a glance.


    So, her expression is a little unnatural.


    Mu''s family is really, every day, people come to the door, entangled, right?


    Therefore, Su zipei didn''t plan to answer, but was stopped by mu Tangxue: "Auntie I want to have a word with you. "


    "If you can''t learn, just wait here, not just to talk to me." Su zipei said with a smile, "Tang Xue, what do you want to provoke in front of your aunt?"


    "Don''t my aunt know about the meeting between my sister and the man?" Mu Tangxue asks Su zipei.


    "I said, July 7th has no free time to meet some strange men. When are you going to insult her?"


    "What if I have evidence?" After that, mu Tangxue took out some stickers from her schoolbag, and gave Su zipei the diary about Mu Qiqi. "Auntie, look at it yourself. I''m worried about my sister too."


    Su zipei took over the diary, but did not give mu Tangxue any good face, and went back to the villa directly.


    Why, Mu family is not willing to let go of 77?


    For this reason, Su zipei left all the pages of diaries given by mu Tangxue in the drawer. Who is going to see this kind of invasion of privacy?


    Mu Qiqi knows that she must be very unhappy. She is a relative now. Don''t she want to believe Mu Qiqi?


    Mu Tangxue is not sure that Su zipei will see it, or even guess that Su zipei must know about it, so she went there for nothing.However, it''s good to tell Mu Qiqi about it and see her reaction


    Although, after entering the classroom, she will be very uncomfortable.


    "Look, Mu Bailian has come to class..."


    "And courage."


    Mu Qiqi looks at mu Tangxue, and mu Tangxue signals her to go out for a private chat.


    Mu Qiqi got up and went to the corridor outside the classroom before class for a few minutes. After a while, mu Tangxue came out and said to her, "in the morning, while you go to school, I''ll give your remaining diary to my aunt, so now, she should enjoy it at home. In the diary, you write how to hold hands with men."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was a little flustered, but he kept calm on the surface: "Mu Tangxue, do you know why you are called Mu Bailian now?"


    "Because you only hide in the dark corner and do some shameful things, but you have to say how innocent you are."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know who the man who provided you is. Others don''t believe him. But you and I know that this man exists." Mu Tangxue said to Mu Qiqi, "elder sister, in the future, I may die to bite you, don''t let it go."


    Mu Qileng looks at her and is too lazy to talk with rubbish.


    "I''m also looking forward to coming home from school today. My aunt looks at your expression What is it? "


    Seeing mu Tangxue''s face, Mu Qiqi also smiled, approached mu Tangxue, and said to her, "don''t talk about me, tell me about you. My parents know about your disgrace in the hospital. They should not give you face."


    "I came here like this In the future, you can only carry it on your own. I tell you, uncle Mu will do it. You delicate body It''s not to take good care of them, or they won''t be able to bear the beating at that time! "


    "Mu Tangxue, you''d better pray that my aunt didn''t read my diary, otherwise, I will make Mu uncle more angry with you." Finish saying, Mu 77 from Mu Tang snow side, brush past

 Chapter 48

    At this moment, it''s hard for mu Tangxue to get benefits from Mu Qiqi.


    Even if he actually lost, Mu Qiqi would not open his eyes to let mu Tangxue stand and watch the joke. It''s a big deal. He''s both defeated.


    Students in the class, for the return of Mu Tangxue, hold a very disdainful attitude, after all, the people behind the whistleblower, who are disgusted.


    "Seven seven, tell you secretly, many people in the school have thought about the way to punish mu Tangxue. Then, there will be something wonderful to see." Qian Qian secretly tells Mu Qiqi, "Mu Bailian is waiting for death."


    At this moment, mu777 couldn''t enjoy the joy of the victory, because she was worried about whether her aunt would have read her diary.


    Mu Tangxue may know that she needs to be punished. After all, she was used to being punished by others, so she simply didn''t get off her seat and stayed at her desk all day.


    As soon as the bell rang, Muqi quickly got on Lao Lin''s car, but on the way, she sent a message to Sheng Xiao who was abroad: "Xiao Xiao Mu Tangxue, show my diary to my aunt. I''m afraid that my aunt will know My mind. "


    There is no response from Sheng Xiao.


    Mu777 now no one can say, can only then send a text message to Sheng Xiao: "aunt she must be very difficult to accept!"


    Sheng Xiao still didn''t answer because he''s in a video conference right now.


    Mu Qiqi holds the mobile phone and is brave. When she sees Su zipei at the gate of the villa, she is timid and welcomes her.


    "Back? Eat. " Sue pelian hurriedly beckoned her to put down her schoolbag.


    Mu Qiqi can''t see Su zipei''s depth: "aunt..."


    "What''s the matter?" Suzipei asked her.


    Mu Qiqi shakes his head. He doesn''t have the courage to ask. Su zipei doesn''t show any abnormality to her. She immediately becomes a turtle with a shrunken head: "it''s ok..."


    After eating, Muqi goes upstairs, picks up Su zipei in the kitchen, sneaks into Su zipei''s room, and looks at the diary that mu Tangxue said, whether it is in it or not.


    Finally, she found several pages of sticky diary in Su zipei''s bedside drawer, but she couldn''t take them away.


    After returning to the room, Mu Qiqi immediately wrote a few new ones, and tore them up, and then took the transparent glue to stick them. When Su zipei took a bath, she secretly changed the diary in her drawer.


    She is not sure whether Su zipei has read it or not. However, she always has to hold the content of Sheng Xiao in her hand to be practical.


    She carefully cared for and Sheng Xiao''s feelings, because she knew that for her, to like Xiao Xiao and to Su zipei, it was a treacherous thing.


    Maybe, after college, she can have the courage to say something about Su zipei that she likes Xiao Xiao. But now, she always feels guilty.


    How can I like saving the benefactor? Is this some kind of revenge?


    Over there, Sheng Xiao didn''t reply, and Mu Qiqi''s mood was very complicated. However, just when Mu Qiqi was lying on the bed and was about to fall asleep, Sheng Xiao''s message finally came back: "since I''m so afraid, why Do you want to continue? "


    Mu Qiqi took his mobile phone and saw this sentence, which was very unpleasant: "I''m very afraid, but I also want to continue, even if I break my head and blood, it doesn''t matter."


    Then, it was a long wait. Mu777 went to sleep like this. In the morning of the next day, he saw Sheng Xiao''s reply last night: "do you want to go to sleep so late? Do you want to be the last one in the school?"


    This man, look left and right to talk about it!


    Mu Qiqi sat on the bed and giggled. Then he got up and went downstairs. He saw Su zipei: "Auntie Zao..."


    "Hurry to have breakfast. I received the notice from your school in the morning. Let me go to the school next week for a parents'' meeting." Su Zipei to Mu 77 way, look a little unnatural, "77, aunt think, I still don''t go, after all, I go just to give you disgrace, I know, Eaton''s students, are rich and powerful."


    "Auntie, I''m not more ashamed when you say that? It doesn''t matter. You go Otherwise, I''m a student without parents. Isn''t that tragic? " Mu 77 put out his tongue to Su zipei, "my aunt is in my heart, just like my mother, there is no high or low, and we can''t compare..."


    Su zipei touched Mu''s head and nodded: "well, my aunt will go."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. After entering the school, he heard everyone talking about the parents'' meeting.


    This semester is coming to an end, so it''s the school''s practice to ask parents to pay attention to their children''s performance. In fact, it''s a disguised comparison meeting.


    Who is not golden mountain and silver mountain? However, Muqi is special.


    For this, Qian Qian asked Mu Qiqi with her head on her head: "parent''s meeting, who will come to your family?"


    "I have only aunts, don''t you think?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "And that one?" Qian Qian points to Mu Tangxue with her chin.


    "She''s none of my business." Mu777 replied.


    "According to Eaton''s practice, every student''s family has the right to be powerful and full of limited edition famous brands. If your aunt comes here on July 7 Maybe, I will bear some ugly eyes, you know, as a rich man, it is so realistic. "Qianqian reminds Muqi.


    Mu Qiqi knew that Su zipei was only humiliated when she arrived at the parents'' meeting. Moreover, how could she let her aunt be humiliated?


    Mu Tangxue was very clear about Mu Qiqi''s predicament, so she came to her at the end of class and said to her, "sister, I don''t think so. Do you want my aunt to help you attend the parents'' meeting?"


    Mu Qiqi turns to look at mu Tangxue, with an expression about your asshole.


    "By then, my parents will come. Unfortunately, your custody is no longer at Mu''s house It doesn''t represent you either. If you really let your aunt attend, I''m afraid Isn''t that right? There''s no light on my face. You know, my aunt has been poor all her life. When time comes, let her go to the stage. She There will be a joke. "


    Mu Qiqi takes a look at mu Tangxue. Then, in front of the whole class, he says loudly, "close your mouth and go back to your seat. Don''t let me see you. Let me cooperate. OK?"


    Mu Tangxue didn''t say anything else. She turned back to her seat, because Mu Qiqi did not have anyone to help her attend the parents'' meeting!


    What a shame?


    Therefore, Mu Tang Xue shows a sneer!


    Since I left the Mu family so smartly, then I have to bear the cost of leaving the Mu family.


    After mu Tangxue finished speaking, Mu Qiqi hesitated because she didn''t dislike Su zipei''s origin, but she was worried that other parents would embarrass Su zipei, and she didn''t want to let the people she cherished be wronged.


    However, she can''t live without her parents


    So, after class, she hesitated and called Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao What should I do? "

 Chapter 49

    "Let your aunt go Besides, she has to go. "


    "But..." Mu Qiqi was worried that Su zipei would be ridiculed by others, especially from his mother. She didn''t want her aunt to suffer such humiliation.


    "Give the rest to Jingyun."


    In a few days, give it to Jingyun, will you save your aunt from ridicule? Muqi was very clear in his heart that the gentleness and grace of the nobility emanated from his bones, while Su zipei''s temperament was very simple.


    Although she did not know the final result, she could not attend without her parents.


    Qianqian seemed to see her good friend''s distress, so she said to her, "what''s the matter with your aunt? What''s the point of having money now? If you are afraid of being bullied by Mu Bailian, I can tell my parents to cover your aunt more. "


    After listening to mu777, he couldn''t help laughing: "with your heart, it''s good. I''ll try my own way."


    In fact, Qian Qian is right. It''s a big deal. When someone bullies his aunt, she will fight with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Muqi returns home from class, only to see that the image reformer arranged by Jingyun has arrived at the villa, and is now making an image change for suzipei.


    "Seven seven, you''re back?" Su zipei is sitting on the sofa at the moment, letting the designer trim her hair.


    "Aunt You are. "


    "Young Master Sheng said that going to the parents'' meeting can''t make you lose face, so he arranged these designers to transform his aunt. These days, he will also help her with a lot of fashion knowledge, so don''t worry about it at that time." Su zipei smiled at Mu Qiqi and said, "Master Sheng has done his utmost to us."


    So, Mu Qiqi thought, she would be so fascinated by that man.


    "Then you go on. I''ll go upstairs and do my homework first." Muqi said, dragging his schoolbag up to the second floor, but took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, are you really going to transform your aunt? How few days? "


    Sheng Xiao received the message, but didn''t reply to Mu Qiqi. Looking at the excitement of this little thing, she should be looking forward to it. A few days later, Su zipei arrived at the parents'' meeting.


    Seeing that Sheng Xiao didn''t give up, Mu Qiqi decided not to be discouraged. As she said, if Su zipei was really bullied, she would do her best to protect her.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know when Sheng Xiao would come back, so at the weekend, she took the drawings with her and went to find a special craftsman. Then she took out her pocket money and asked the workers to teach her how to make them.


    She doesn''t need this cufflink to be so beautiful, but it has to be unique in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su zipei has completely changed his appearance.


    The long hair, which used to be smooth, has now become delicate and fluffy medium and short hair. Her delicate facial features are fully supported. With the perfect makeup, she is surprised that there is a big difference after finishing the makeup.


    Then there is the style of dressing. Su zipei used to be frugal, casual and simple.


    But now, there is a special person to match her clothes and put them in the wardrobe. Su zipei will never make mistakes in matching again.


    That is to say, from head to toe, even from the perspective of behavior, Su zipei is just like a noble from the British royal family


    "Aunt I don''t even know you. " After watching the change of Su zipei, Mu Qiqi exclaimed.


    Then, a long figure walked behind Muqi and held her shoulder: "so excited? Well? "


    Mu Qiqi turns around and sees Sheng Xiao. She almost jumps up. Fortunately, Su zipei converges at the scene and doesn''t jump up.


    "Brother Xiao Why are you here? "


    "To accept the results." Sheng Xiao is still tired, and the plane has just landed. However, thinking about this little thing, he doesn''t care about other things, so he arrives at the villa first.


    Then, Sheng Xiao looked at Su zipei up and down, with a sharp look: "pretty good."


    "Yes, aunt, you must be the most beautiful tomorrow." Mu Qiqi also sighed, "but Xiaoxiao No, I mean brother Xiao, what should I do in case someone accosted my aunt? "


    "Keep cold all the way. I just look down on all of you and look at others. No response is needed when others say anything, especially the provocation of the Mu Mu. You should remember that everyone is a joke except you tomorrow."


    Let alone Su zipei. Even after hearing mu777, I felt like I was boiling with blood.


    Of course, Muqi and Su zipei complement each other, and Su zipei cannot lack Muqi''s cooperation.


    "And you." Sheng Xiao turns his head, looks at Mu Qiqi, and says to Mu Qiqi, "if you want to use my aunt''s noble and cool attitude to look at others, even in the face of Mu Tangxue''s provocation, you must keep calm and radiate calm from your bones."


    After listening, Mu Qiqi nodded: "I understand Xiao Brother. "


    "In that case, I''ll go back to Shengjia first when I see your performance tomorrow."Just a few minutes later, Sheng Xiao said that he was going to leave. However, he was stopped by Mu Qiqi: "after eating, do you want to leave?"


    "There''s something else." Sheng Xiao said, and said to Mu Qiqi, "see you at night."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, and didn''t stop: "I''ll take you out..."


    "Save some energy for the parents'' meeting tomorrow." After saying that, Sheng Xiao turns around and leaves. Although Muqi wants to see Sheng Xiao at all times, Xiao Xiao is really busy.


    "Young Master Sheng is really a good man. He is so busy and has to take care of us alone. I just hope that he can find a beautiful lady in the future and have a happy life."


    After hearing Su zipei''s words, Mu Qi couldn''t help asking Su zipei, "aunt, what kind of girl do you think Xiao brother is suitable for?"


    Su zipei thought about it and shook his head: "aunt really can''t imagine who is worthy of Master Sheng."


    After hearing this, my heart was both happy and sad.


    Because she is too ordinary, and Sheng Xiao is too dazzling.


    She didn''t even know whether Sheng Xiao liked her or whether it was just a temporary rise to tease her.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao, who left the villa, met Jing Yun on his way home.


    "Young master, the celebration party is about to begin, and there are so many distinguished ladies present tonight. It seems that the chairman of the board intends to look for some of your young masters and young ladies."


    "I don''t care. You know my taste." Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun, "I''m leaving in the middle of the party. Help me find a way."


    "I see, young master."


    For Sheng Xiao, the banquet hall, no matter how many wonderful posture, are not as pleasant as the petite one in the villa!

 Chapter 50

    At the celebration banquet, the light was crisscrossing. In the attack of the goblet, Sheng Xiaobai sat by, totally unwilling to join the boring and time wasting party.


    Sheng''s father saw Sheng Xiao sitting on one side, gestured to many single girls, and came to chat with them. However, many famous ladies have this heart, but not this courage.


    Among them, a hot Miss Jiang came to Sheng Xiao''s face and wanted to challenge the legend of the aristocratic circle: "Sheng young master, do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and looked at each other, with a joking smile on his lips: "compared with the hills, I prefer Pingchuan. I have a big chest and no brain. I don''t know Miss Jiang. Have you heard this word?"


    Miss Jiang froze, and suddenly there was a fire in her eyes.


    "Young Master Sheng doesn''t seem to put women at the bottom of his eyes."


    "If you are wrong, someone will be able to enter my young master''s eyes."


    "Who?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckles, stands up from the sofa, and says to her, "I''m going to find her now to do something exciting. Are you with me?"


    The other side''s face is complex and embarrassed, because no one can be like Sheng Xiao. There is no taboo. No one is afraid of offending.


    But it''s his deadly character that makes him very attractive.


    Finally, Sheng Xiao comes to Jingyun''s side, because he knows that Jingyun has reported to his father, and Sheng Xiao must leave immediately.


    Just out of the hotel, Sheng Xiao said to Jingyun, "you get off."


    "Young master, although I''m going to see Miss Qi, I still have to deal with things properly. Otherwise, I will be very embarrassed."


    Jing Yun''s excuse for Sheng Xiao to come out is because of something unexpected, waiting for Sheng Xiao to deal with it immediately.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, so he waved to Jing Yun to signal him to go home.


    Later, Sheng Xiao drove to the villa, and when he arrived downstairs, he sent a message to him.


    after a moment, Mu 77 trotted on the train, and the smell of the bath was filled with the scent of Sheng Xiao''s nose. It was this kind of delicate smell, which was much more relaxed than the expensive perfume of those women just now. Sheng Xiao didn''t hold back and directly put it on the shoulder of Mu 77: "it smells very comfortable, and it will be used later."


    Mu Qiqi sees Sheng Xiao in a retro black suit, and immediately knows where he came from.


    "Not busy?"


    Sheng Xiao retracts his head and proudly says, "then I''ll go..."


    "Don''t go." Mu qihurriedly grabbed him, "I finally saw you."


    "Not afraid of your aunt?" Sheng Xiao squints at her and asks.


    "I''m afraid But my heart, too, is out of control. "


    "Your heart is under my control." Sheng Xiao said directly to her.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi immediately lowered his head and murmured, "what about your heart?"


    Sheng Xiao pretends not to hear, leans on Mu Qiqi''s shoulder, closes his eyes and takes a rest. Mu777 did not ask, because she knew that she was one-sided, and she wanted to like Sheng Xiao. Even if Sheng Xiao did not respond, her heart would be like this.


    After a long time, Sheng Xiao said again, "don''t forget your birth and wish because of me."


    After hearing this, mu777 lost a bit. But in a second, she took out a small gift box from her pocket and gave it to Sheng Xiao: "this is a gift for you."


    "What?" Sheng Xiao is in his hand. When he opens it, he sees the cufflinks. He looks very used to it.


    "I did it myself." Mu777 added a sentence.


    Sheng Xiao put it in his coat pocket without saying anything else. Instead, he said to Mu Qi, "go back, and your aunt will find you later."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Mu Qiqi sat in the car, motionless. At this time, Sheng Xiaocai reached out his hand, hooked her neck, and drew her closer: "I told you, since I''ve been pulled into hell, I don''t want to escape alone."


    "I didn''t want to be alone." Mu777''s aggrieved way, "just to Xiaoxiao, I dare not ask You can only be careful. "


    Sheng Xiao may have drunk some wine, so he took mu777 and put it on his legs.


    Mu Qileng did not sit on Sheng Xiao with such a posture.


    However, both of them can clearly feel each other''s temperature.


    Mu777 can also smell the fragrance of red wine from shengxiao.


    "Drinking?"


    Sheng Xiao just wanted to talk, but he saw someone passing by the forest. Sheng Xiao immediately put Mu Qi back to his seat. After waiting for her to leave, he said to her, "go back, tomorrow night, I''ll come back."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Later, she pushed the door to get out of the car and watched Sheng Xiao drive away. Her heart was complicated and tasteless.


    It''s obvious that she has to be so careful. Why should she plunge in?Soon, Mu Qiqi went back to his room, and the gift was sent out. Sheng Xiao didn''t respond. He probably didn''t like the things made by her children.


    In fact, she would never know that when Sheng Xiao left the villa, he stopped at the side of the road, took out the small box from his coat, and saw the Cufflinks in it reach for touch.


    Because for Sheng Xiao, who has a lot of things since he was a child, it is the first time he has received something made by others.


    Although the shape of the cufflinks is not so good, it even looks ugly and cute. However, the thought of this gathered Mu''s mind, Sheng Xiao put it in the pocket of his suit, and it''s the inner pocket close to the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Mu Qiqi came downstairs, Su zipei made all preparations. Today, he must go to Eaton to look for mu Qiqi.


    Seeing that Su zipei was full of luxuries, Mu Qiqi immediately gave her a thumbs up: "today is so beautiful!"


    "You are satisfied. It''s just that it''s too expensive. I''m afraid it will be damaged!"


    "Auntie, don''t be nervous for a moment. According to last night Xiao elder brother said to carry on Mu Qiqi told Su zipei, "don''t worry, it''s not bad!"


    Su zipei smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, my aunt knows the importance and won''t drop the chain for you when it''s critical."


    Muqi made an OK gesture and left the villa with Su zipei after breakfast.


    Even Lao Lin looked at Su zipei with great admiration: "Miss Su, you are very beautiful today."


    Su zipei smiles at Lao Lin according to the secret taught by Sheng Xiao.


    That''s how the temperament is outstanding.


    Later, they got on the bus. Just now, they asked Su zipei not to be nervous. Now they are nervous


    Because she knows that Mu Mu and Mu Fu will always try their best to make fun of Su zipei!

 Chapter 51

    At Eaton''s school gate, Su zipei and Mu Qiqi get off at one side of the car respectively. Then they walk towards Eaton''s gate side by side.


    About how to walk properly, the designer has also trained Su zipei. Although it''s only a short time, Su zipei has remembered the essentials. In short, walking with head up and chest up is very important, which is the most intuitive expression of women''s modesty.


    Mu Qiqi looks around to observe the attention of the students, and finds that everyone from time to time focuses on Su zipei, and the eyes are not taunts, but amazement.


    Even the passing headmaster saw Su zipei and Mu Qiqi passing in front of him, and he also noticed Su zipei''s steps.


    "Is it OK?" When no one is around, Su zipei immediately asks Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Su zipei holds Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and they arrive at the door of the classroom. At this time, most of the students and their parents are in place, including mu Tangxue''s mother and daughter. Originally, they wanted to get up early to watch Mu Qiqi''s jokes.


    I don''t know


    When Su zipei came into the classroom in a black coat and a diamond bag, Mu Mu was surprised and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Because Su zipei, who is younger than all the parents present, is a few years younger than her mother. Now with such a careful dress up and outstanding temperament, she is naturally more eye-catching than her mother.


    "Cher, is that your aunt?"


    Mu Tang Xue nodded and turned to answer her mother, "yes, Mommy."


    "I can''t believe it..." The chest of the Mu Mu is full of unwilling.


    Mu Qiqi specially observed the look of the mother and daughter, and sneered at them. Sometimes he had to wonder whether she was born by her aunt or not, which had nothing to do with the mother and daughter over there.


    Qian Qian sees Mu Qiqi coming to the table, and hastens to approach her and says, "your aunt is so beautiful. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s because you haven''t seen some people really shameless. I''m afraid that my aunt will be bullied!"


    Murmur''s answer is Qianqian.


    "Don''t be afraid, my mommy and I are on your side."


    This is not, while we are still waiting for the parents, Mu Mu immediately went to Su zipei''s front, said to her: "look, my sister dressed up, it is really extraordinary."


    However, Su Zi pegan didn''t pay attention to Mu Mu''s mother, just holding Mu Qi''s shoulder and talking and laughing with her two.


    Mu Mu is so embarrassed that she can only go back to Mu Tangxue''s side. But at this time, the parents around her can''t help laughing.


    Because Su zipei didn''t look at Mu Mu at all.


    Instead, the parent next to her, Qian Qian''s mother, asked Su zipei, "this bag in your hand..."


    Mu Mu sneers at Su zipei, because he is a fat man who has been beaten and swollen, but he is full of face. Maybe even the bag is borrowed, or he bought a fake. Where do you know the origin of this kind of valuable bag?


    Even a lady who has been married to a rich family for many years can''t recognize those famous brands, but what makes her unexpected is


    Su zipei smiled at each other, and then introduced: "yes, the British queen once mentioned the same thing, there are only two in the world, one in the Queen''s home, one in my hands."


    "God, it''s beautiful..."


    Su zipei raised his bag and said to Qian Qian''s mother, "do you want to have a look?"


    "Is it really convenient?" The other side was flattered.


    "Of course." Then Su zipei handed the bag to the other side.


    The other side carefully took over, and then looked over, but heard the Mu Mu said at the moment: "how inconvenient? Because it''s all fake! "


    "Fake?"


    "To be honest, according to my sister''s identity, I can''t afford such a bag." "How can a woman who lives in a slum and often deals with bedbugs afford such an expensive leather bag?" the mother interposed?


    "Before you talk about me, please don''t forget your origin." Su zipei retorted quietly to Mu Mu, "do you dare to tell everyone that you are also from the slums?"


    Mu Mu''s face turned red immediately


    "Since you can jump into a big family, why can''t I?" Su zipei asked, "or am I younger and prettier than you, which makes you uncomfortable?"


    The Mu Mu''s face changed from crimson to red.


    "So auntie, who is the most important person to marry? Another day, we may as well visit. " Mu Tangxue, get rid of her mother right away.


    "It''s not necessary to step on the door. After all We are not very familiar. "


    "But a few months ago, didn''t my uncle still be the rogue who was addicted to gambling and didn''t pay back his debts everywhere?"


    "What? Have I asked your opinion about remarriage? " Su zipei asked mu Tangxue generously, "I don''t think I will be so arrogant when I don''t see you for a long time. I didn''t expect that, or I will press you step by step. Your tutor, has it always been like this?"The rest of the parents watched the same drama, watching the two people since I went.


    Of course, Mu Mu has been looking for Su zipei''s troubles, which can be seen by others.


    It''s just to laugh at people''s origins


    Qian Qian''s mother, however, and Qian Qian are of the same temperament. She can''t see the people she likes to be bullied. She hurriedly said, "since Mrs. Mu said this is a fake bag, please tell me, do you know this bag?"


    At the sight of her mother, she was dumbfounded.


    Because although Mu Mu has been married to a powerful family for many years, her father is very strict in discipline. She is a husband and a son at home. Where can she have the time to study these?


    What she knows is just the famous brands she used to use


    "It seems that, Mrs. mu, I don''t know. How do you know? This is a fake bag?"


    "Zi Pei knows that I usually care about my children and pay little attention to these things..."


    "Then why do you mock others as fake bags?" Qian Qian''s mother is angry with Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu stutters and can''t answer anything. At this time, Su zipei smiles and doesn''t continue to tangle with Mu Mu.


    In this moment, Mu Mu would like to find a crack to drill in Because it''s so humiliating.


    Mu Tangxue feels that her face is dim. At this time, Mu Qiqi looks for Mu Fu everywhere.


    Mu Tangxue said at that time that his parents would come to attend, but what about Mu Fu?


    It''s strange that Mu Fu can attend such an occasion to admire Tang Xue In fact, the heart of Muqi is very clear.


    For mu Tangxue, at this moment, we should also understand what is strong suppression?


    Today''s scene is


    Mu Qiqi loves his aunt so much, because on such occasions, Su zipei is completely stable, and the atmosphere is no worse than other people.


    Face doesn''t matter, but she just likes to see her aunt so dazzling


    Xiao Xiao''s people are really powerful Actually, it turns corruption into magic.


    It is to let Mu Bailian have a look. After leaving Mu''s home, not only her but also her aunt''s life is getting better and better.

 Chapter 52

    Soon, the teacher came into the classroom. After exchanging greetings with a group of parents, in addition to communicating with parents, how to guide their children to choose a professional college and how to relieve their children''s tension, he also said a very important thing, that is, to escort students!


    When it comes to the three words of seeing off students, the teacher obviously focuses on Mu Qiqi.


    In terms of her current performance, as well as her previous awards in major mathematics competitions, she is qualified to receive the place of student escort.


    "July 7th, it seems that the teacher decided to escort you." Qian Qian said in her ear.


    "I didn''t see it." Mu777 answered.


    "I still can''t see that it will be sooner or later to escort you with your achievements. Anyway, no matter what, I can''t see your invincible sister." When Qian Qian said this, he deliberately increased the volume so that his mother and daughter could hear him.


    Mu Tang Xue looks at Qian Qian, who has an indescribable mood at the bottom of her eyes. However, Qian Qian spits out her tongue towards her.


    "I can''t get the qualification of escort. I''m so angry with you. I''m so angry with you!"


    That''s another reason for Su zipei to be able to hold his head high in Eton. That''s Muqi''s achievement, which is obvious to all.


    I was beaten like that before. Now when I get to Eaton, I feel like a shining gold. On the contrary, I admire Tang Xue. I have so many advantages in the past. Now when I get to Eaton, I can only get a mediocre result.


    This makes Mu Mu feel unable to lift her head!


    But mu Tangxue, indeed, is not as good as Mu Qiqi in all aspects.


    "Mommy I''m sorry. " Mu Tangxue pretends to apologize to Mu Mu, "I''m not good. I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Let''s talk about it later." Today, Mu Mu has suffered enough shocks.


    A su Zi Pei, already let her very sad, now also want to add a Mu Qi.


    Mingming is the same way of cultivation, but when Mu Qiqi is in the Mu family, she can be called "all evil and no action". But after leaving the Mu family, she can become so excellent. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    "Yes, Mommy." Mu Tangxue knows that today''s situation is not good for her, so she doesn''t intend to say more.


    Later, all the students in the class were discussing the problem of escorting students, and the beauty of Mu Qiqi''s aunt, who totally regarded Mu Qiqi''s mother and daughter as nothing. Mu Mu couldn''t stand such contempt. She had to find an excuse halfway and left the parents'' meeting in advance.


    Seeing mu Tangxue lying alone on the desk, Qian Qian immediately hummed, "Mu Bailian deserves it!"


    Speaking of this, mu Tangxue is also very resentful of her mother. She left alone on such an occasion


    Mu777 didn''t say anything, but he held Su zipei''s right hand tightly. The feelings between the two were self-evident, even more intimate than their own mother and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    After the parents'' meeting, Mu Qiqi and Su zipei were invited to the school office by the teacher.


    Because we need to discuss with Mu Qiqi about the escort.


    "77. According to your current results, it''s safe to send Shengting University. However, if you are a department, you may have no choice. Would you like to go?"


    Shengting University.


    Hearing the name of the school, Mu Qiqi was stunned. Although Su zipei''s eyes were full of expectation, Mu Qiqi shook his head and said to the teacher, "teacher, I want to test myself, I want to master the Department myself."


    After listening, the teacher was confused: "are you sure? Because if you miss the escort, you may not be so safe... "


    "Teacher, I just want to achieve my goal through my own efforts." Mu777 answered firmly.


    "You can''t even see Saint Nicholas. Which place do you want to go?"


    "I don''t mean that I can''t see Saint Nicholas. I just want to prove myself." Mu777 corrected the meaning of his words, "betrayed the teacher''s heart."


    "In fact, I had expected that since you have made up your mind, the teacher is not reluctant. On July 7th, come on."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. When Sheng Xiao spent the night searching for her department, she had decided to make every effort to get into that department.


    So, I didn''t ask for the qualification of escort!


    When leaving the teacher''s office, Su zipei asked Mu Qiqi sadly, "in case What about exam mistakes? "


    "Aunt, will you believe me? Moreover, this is my own life, and I will try to plan well. "


    "Well then." Su zipei nodded.


    Everyone didn''t find out, standing at the door of the office pretending to knock, but actually listening to Mu Tangxue.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi was so confident that she wanted to test Shengting herself. Did she think it was so easy?


    In any case, she wants to get the qualification, not only because she wants to go to the best university, but also because it originally belongs to Muqi.


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, this parent''s meeting, Mu Qiqi and Su zipei, was in the limelight, and mu Tangxue was even ridiculed by others.As soon as Qian Qian thought of Mu Tangxue''s lonely stay at the parent''s meeting, he would sigh: "I haven''t seen such a mother yet. If I lose face, I will throw my daughter here as a shield, which is really possible."


    "You Fortunately, he left the Mu family. No wonder Mu Tang Xue wanted to be psychopathic. The Mu family didn''t see a normal one. "


    "Not at all."


    "This is what she has been doing since she married into the Mu family. Her husband is strict in discipline and has no idea of her own." Mu Qiqi replied to Qian Qian, "for the benefit of Daughter, you can sacrifice at will. "


    "It''s not so good that mu Tangxue is at Mu''s house..."


    Of course, Mu Qiqi thought that since she left the Mu family, all the negative emotions of the family will be borne by mu Tangxue. Don''t mu Tangxue think that she can be the favorite of her family?


    Mu777 can see everything clearly. In the evening, after school, the first thing is to send a message to Xiao Xiao and tell Sheng Xiao all about what happened at today''s parents'' meeting.


    "I''ve never been so excited. Seeing my aunt shining so brightly, I think I''m almost floating!"


    Sheng Xiao knows the pride of little things. He smiles: "remember to repay me."


    "Repay as you repay."


    Later, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao about his refusal of school Escort: "although I think I''m a little silly, I still want to rely on myself."


    "You have the ability." Sheng Xiao is just such an answer.


    "Xiao Xiao, I want to see you now I feel happier now than ever! "


    Mu Qiqi typed and got off at the same time, only to find that Sheng Xiao''s car stopped at the door of the villa.


    Then she ran in with great excitement

 Chapter 53

    "Xiao Brother Xiao. "


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao is sitting in the living room, flipping the TV arbitrarily.


    "Wash your hands and have a meal." Su zipei came out of the kitchen and ordered Mu Qiqi to rush in. Then he turned around and entered the kitchen.


    Mu Qiqi goes to Sheng Xiao''s face and takes the opportunity to hold Sheng Xiao''s right hand. However, a second later, she lets it go again because she is afraid of being discovered by Su zipei.


    "I''ll change first."


    Sheng Xiao uses her chin to show her to hurry up. I don''t know whether she feels it or not, but it''s with a touch of doting.


    Soon, Muqi changed his clothes and went downstairs. At this time, Su zipei had prepared the tableware, and Sheng Xiao sat down at the table.


    "Young Master Sheng, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been bullied on July 7th." Su zipei sat down and thanked Sheng Xiao. "You see, it''s money and effort. We really don''t know how to repay you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be OK after July 7th." Sheng Xiao replied casually. On the surface, it sounds like he was growing up and working after Muqi.


    But only mu777 and shengxiao knew the meaning of his words in their hearts.


    So, Mu Qiqi blushed


    In order to hide her blush, she had to bury herself in the porcelain bowl and pretend to be hungry.


    "This child, eat slowly."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi, smiles and eats himself. After a while, Mu Qipao finishes his meal and says to the two people, "I''m finished. I''ll go upstairs to review first."


    "Young Master Sheng, don''t forgive me, this child is spoiled by you!"


    "Bad good." Sheng Xiao said, "I''ve already said that I hope she can walk across Jianchuan!"


    "That''s not right. You are going to get married and have children after all. It''s impossible to stay with her forever. Master Sheng, you have done enough for us. I have nothing to ask for. In the next life, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer again. It should be said that the answer in his mind is that he doesn''t want to be a cow or a horse in the next life. It''s too far away. The reward he wants is to have a dream of seven or seven, nothing else.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao finished eating and left. Because it was still early, he went back to Huangyao first to do his own business, and then at about nine o''clock, he went back to the outside of the villa.


    Mu Qiqi receives a message from Sheng Xiao and goes out at once.


    When Muqi got into the car, Sheng Xiao took Muqi and drove away from the villa.


    This time, they didn''t go to the amusement park or any woods, but went to the top of Jianchuan mountain to see the night view


    Because it''s too cold, I can only sit in the car, but I feel extremely excited to be able to overlook the whole Jianchuan.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, but he put Mu Qi on his legs.


    Mu Qiqi sits on Sheng Xiao''s body and holds Sheng Xiao''s neck in his hands. Neither of them speaks again, as if they are enjoying the intimacy of this moment.


    "I''ll be ready to meet you outside of Shengting school when I''m admitted to Shengting engineering department." A moment later, Sheng Xiao suddenly made a sound.


    "You mean?" Although Mu Qiqi understood it, she couldn''t believe it, so she wanted to make sure again.


    "Don''t say good things twice." Sheng Xiao is not so patient.


    "Here Is it a promise to me? " Mu Qizhuang dared to ask Sheng Xiao, "can I think so?"


    Sheng Xiao came close to Mu Qiqi, so that she had no chance to escape. She forced her eyes and said, "do you think you can still escape?"


    "I don''t want to escape, but will I live together in university?"


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help laughing and was fascinated by Muqi.


    "Cohabitation? What''s in your head all day long? Well? "


    Mu Qiqi feels that he has been teased. Don''t turn your face away and don''t take care of Sheng Xiao any more.


    Sheng Xiao also tries to let her go. Mu Qiqi immediately pesters her: "am I wrong? Xiao Xiao I just can''t believe it. I can''t even think about that. I want to be by your side so much, but sometimes, I feel that how hard it is to realize this wish. "


    "I''m on my way to hell. What''s so terrible?" Sheng Xiao quizzes Mu Qiqi jokingly, "all the bad things are bad. Do you think that if you restrain the bad things, the final result will be different?"


    Mu777 thought for a moment and nodded, "you have a point."


    At this moment, the cold wind blows on his face, which is extremely piercing. However, Sheng Xiao''s kiss makes Mu Qiqi burn all over.


    She is so fond of Sheng Xiao, she is so infatuated with Sheng Xiao. For this moment, even if she goes to hell, she will not have any complaints.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao returns to the villa with Mu Qiqi. If someone pays attention to Mu Qi''s lips, they will know what she did just now.


    However, this time, Muqi is not so lucky.Because she sneaked in and didn''t notice that Su zipei was standing at the kitchen door. When she went upstairs, it seemed that she could hear the sound of closing the door from downstairs.


    Mu Qiqi''s heartbeat accelerated immediately. Did she go out and be found by Su zipei?


    For this reason, Mu Qi immediately called Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, it seems that my aunt saw me go home. Will our affairs be discovered?"


    "So afraid of being discovered, why come out to meet me?"


    "Xiao Xiao......" I admire the seven soft voices of Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao can''t help but say to Mu Qiqi, "you go to bed first, I''ll find a way."


    Mu Qiqi made a sound, though, this night is doomed to insomnia, but With her head, I can''t think of any good way now.


    Su zipei was shocked to see Mu Qiqi enter the door carefully, so he thought that mu Tangxue told her that a man often took Mu Qiqi out to buy various things for him.


    Is it true that there is something hidden from her?


    Thinking of this, Suzi peima went up and took out the diary pages in the bedside table and looked at them, but after reading them, he didn''t find much clue.


    Mu Qiqi sometimes mentions a boy, but as Mu Qiqi tells Su zipei, she writes about all the boys in the school.


    However, Mu Qiqi just went out secretly To see who?


    Sheng Xiao appeared in the afternoon, so it can''t be Sheng Xiao. Is it true that Qi Qi was adopted by men?


    It''s impossible!


    Su zipei knew that if she asked Mu Qiqi in this way, she would not ask anything, so she pretended that it had not happened at all.


    And Mu Qi, the next day also calm, because Xiao Xiao Xiao told you, even if you were hit by anything, you can not be guilty, otherwise, it is directly equivalent to admit!


    "Good morning, aunt." The mu777 coming out of the bedroom behaved as usual.


    "Come and have breakfast!" Su zipei didn''t immediately ask. She had to go to her room to have a good look while studying in Muqi. There was no clue.

 Chapter 54

    On the other hand, after losing face at yesterday''s parents'' meeting, mu Tangxue''s mother and daughter kept quiet about this matter, and no one had the courage to tell Mu Fu. After all, mu Tangxue failed in her performance, and Mu Mu Mu lost her face at the parents'' meeting.


    Mu Fu asked, mu Tangxue told Mu Fu about the escort. At that time, the teacher didn''t announce who the students she wanted to escort were. In addition, she overheard Mu Qiqi''s rejection of the qualification of the escort outside the teacher''s office, so mu Tangxue secretly showed that Mu Fu could fight for the quota for her.


    Because although her performance is not top-notch, she has a lot of records of winning awards. If she really wants to assess the qualification, as long as the teacher is not intentionally biased, then it should not be particularly difficult for her to win the qualification of escort. Of course, the premise is that in respect of admiring her father, she also needs to communicate with the school.


    After hearing this, Mu Fu drank coffee slowly and nodded: "yesterday I agreed to accompany you to the parent''s meeting, but because of work, dad lost his word."


    "In order to make up for my lovely daughter, my father will certainly help you with this. It''s the honor of our admirers."


    Mu''s father promised mu Tangxue, and also called the Secretary, so that the secretary must promote mu Tangxue to get the escort quota.


    Mu Tangxue secretly rejoices in her heart: "thank you, Dad."


    In fact, we all think that the number of escorts is Muqi. If mutangxue finally gets the qualification of escorts, it is in her heart that she steals the things belonging to Muqi.


    No one will know that it is mu Qiqi who refuses to escort himself.


    Because in that way, Muqi will only attract more people to scold Qinggao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Mu Qiqi left home, Su zipei entered Mu Qiqi''s room lightly. She searched for a moment in the place where girls are most likely to hide secrets. However, no suspicious trace was found.


    However, she saw the sapphire hair ornaments and the Christmas gloves, all of which were placed on the desk by mu777, and there was no special collection. Of course, Su zipei had no impression of these things.


    Is this what the man sent?


    Su zipei did not move. He quit Muqi''s room to avoid being found by Muqi.


    But mu Qiqi knew that if Su zipei really saw her go home last night, he would definitely visit her room. However, mu777 chose to remain calm, because Sheng Xiao has prepared a countermeasure for her.


    However, in recent days, she may not be able to sneak out at night to meet Xiao Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    In school, the topic of escorting students is still being talked about. There are many people who are ready to move about these places. However, Mu Qiqi has personally refused.


    Murdoch''s secretary, who has run Eaton three times, hopes that the school can fairly evaluate Murdoch''s recommendation qualification.


    Although the teacher didn''t like mu Tangxue, he still fairly reviewed his personal data.


    Indeed, she also has the recommendation of Saint Nicholas.


    The Mu family just hope that Eaton will not be prejudiced against mu Tangxue for the reason of Mu Qiqi, because the school has blocked mu Tangxue from entering Eaton before.


    Mu Fu''s secretary, for this reason, let the school consider.


    In the end, the school loosen its mouth. Anyway, the qualification of the final escort can pass. It depends on the examination of the national education department. So it''s no big deal to recommend mu Tangxue now.


    The teacher is very unwilling to recommend mu Tangxue. At the same time, she also expects Mu Qiqi to be more ambitious!


    For this reason, the teacher gave Muqi a preventive injection. Among the recommended places, there was mutangxue.


    Mu777 is uncomfortable, but this is also her own refusal, she has no right to be unhappy.


    In addition, Su zipei found out that she went out last night, which made Mu Qiqi very depressed, because she does not know now whether she can see Xiao Xiao at night.


    In the evening, Muqi came home from school, but when he left the school gate, he did not see Lao Lin''s car.


    Mu Qigang wants to call Lao Lin, but sees Sheng Xiao''s phone call.


    "Old place, wait for you to get in."


    The old place in Sheng Xiao''s mouth, where Mu Qiqi had been crouching in the snow of Tang Dynasty, immediately ran over and got on Sheng Xiao''s car when no one noticed.


    "Xiao Xiao What about Uncle Lin? "


    "I said hello to your aunt and took you out to dinner at night." Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi.


    It''s a surprise to see Sheng Xiao. She thought


    Later in the evening, I can''t go out secretly and meet Xiao Xiao.


    When Sheng Xiao went to the villa to talk about taking Muqi out, Su zipei asked Sheng Xiao if he knew Muqi''s Sapphire hair accessories.


    Sheng Xiao explained, "that was what she was wearing for her 18th birthday party."


    Su zipei thought, as if it was true."That''s what I misunderstood." Su zipei murmured, "Master Sheng, have you ever found that the July 7th has contact with people other than you?"


    "I didn''t find it." With that, Sheng Xiao drove away from the villa and drove to Eton.


    Sure enough, Su zipei saw it.


    But Su zipei doesn''t doubt that it''s Sheng Xiao. She even hopes that Sheng Xiao will walk around with Mu Qiqi more, because that way, she can avoid meeting some inexplicable people.


    "Where shall we eat?" Mu Qiqi was very excited, "you know? I don''t think I can come out to meet you in the evening. "


    Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi to the old place and the revolving restaurant of the amusement park. In the VIP room, Mu Qiqi directly sits beside Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, hug me..."


    Sheng Xiao reached out his hand and laid her on his legs.


    Mu Qiqi immediately hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck: "after a whole day''s hard work, I just want to hold you and absorb energy."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about her, but puts food in his mouth.


    Mu Qiqi saw this and said: "no eating, wait for me!"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak, but directly clasps Mu Qi''s head, and then feeds the food into Mu Qi''s mouth by kissing.


    Mu Qiqi''s face burned red, but at the same time, she also enjoyed the sweetness and ambiguity between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. She was addicted!


    Afterwards, Sheng Xiao directly leans Mu Qiqi back on the table and kisses him until they can''t breathe.


    Sheng Xiao caresses the swollen lips of Muqi and says, "if you hadn''t gone to university, I wouldn''t have let you go so easily."


    Mu777 to what he meant, he said, "I can do it now!"


    "Little thing, I don''t know how to live!" Sheng Xiao took her waist and put her beside her, and put the knife and fork in her hand. "Eat."

 Chapter 55

    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao from the side and the man she likes to bone marrow. She is full of happiness: "by the way, Xiao Xiao Xiao, today, my teacher told me that the school has given mu Tangxue the number of places to escort."


    Sheng Xiao listened and looked at her. "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak any more, but ate attentively. From time to time, he put the cut food in his plate to Mu Qi''s mouth.


    Pamper this little thing and make him feel happy.


    Although this little thing is still small, and her mind is uncertain. Maybe her love is a temporary worship, but Sheng Xiao doesn''t plan to play like this.


    Little thing, this life, don''t want to run anywhere.


    After dinner, Sheng Xiao went to the restroom once. In fact, he called Jing Yun and asked Eaton school to cancel the escort qualification of Mu Tangxue.


    Even if it''s not for his family, it''s not for moutangxue to take advantage of it.


    After dinner, they leaned together to see the night view of the amusement park.


    And Sheng Xiao seems to have lost his tiredness and completely relaxed his body and mind.


    He should be a senior banquet, but he seems to prefer to be around little things.


    Because he knew that at this time, he had the most brilliant time and the best in her life.


    Shortly after nightfall, Muqi had to return to the villa. Although she couldn''t see Xiaoxiao at night, she felt full of strength again with the kiss just now.


    "Good night, Xiao Xiao..."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t let her go at once. Instead, she grabbed her waist and drew close to her. Then she said in her ear, "go to college quickly."


    Mu Qiqi knew what the hint was. He broke away from his arms and fled all the way back to the villa.


    Sheng Xiao followed her, sat in the villa for a few minutes, and then returned to Sheng''s home.


    Because of this, Su zipei is more relieved.


    When he got back to Sheng''s house, Sheng Xiao saw his mother sitting in his room, holding the cuff link made by Muqi. He quickly grabbed it and put it back in the box: "when did mom learn to take it without asking?"


    "Where is this cheap thing from? You''re a treasure! "


    "From a child." Sheng Xiao put his cufflinks in the drawer, and then turned to look at his mother. "What''s up?"


    "You''ve been away lately, and your father can''t find anyone." Sheng''s mother replied, "eight, it''s time to think about life."


    Sheng Xiao sits on the sofa and lies back: "Mom, to tell you the truth, I like men."


    When Sheng''s mother heard this, she was stunned: "what a bastard


    "I''ll get married before I''m twenty-eight, so don''t rush any more." Sheng Xiao unconsciously answers Sheng''s mother, "so satisfied?"


    Sheng mother nodded her head and was satisfied: "that''s what it is. Your father wants to discuss with your brothers Clean up and go. "


    Sheng Xiao nodded. After Sheng''s mother left, she took out her Cufflinks from the drawer and looked at them carefully.


    There are lots of diamonds in his family. He just likes such a crappy thing. He likes being abused by nature!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Su zipei didn''t ask about Mu Qiqi''s last night, and Mu Qiqi, as if it had never happened, didn''t know the whole thing.


    Su zipei wanted to ask but was afraid of hurting Mu Qiqi. Until two days later, Mu Qiqi took out a gift box from behind and gave it to Su zipei: "happy birthday, aunt!"


    Su zipei looks at the box in surprise and asks Mu Qiqi, "thank you, my Qiqi..."


    "Take it apart and see. In order to choose this gift, I went out in the evening and went to many places with Qian Qian. Do you like it?"


    After listening to Mu Qiqi, Su zipei suddenly thought that Mu Qiqi came back very late the other night. Was it to prepare her birthday gift?


    "That night three days ago?"


    "How do you know?" Mu Qiqi pretends to be surprised.


    "I saw you go home." Su zipei is relieved, because Muqi is not going out to see any man, but to prepare her birthday present.


    Moreover, in these days, Mu Qiqi has not gone out except to have a meal with Sheng Xiao. How can there be any strange man?


    Muqi smiles and helps Su zipei open the gift. When she sees one of the cherry blossom brooches, she holds it in her hand and loves it.


    "It''s from July 7th. I''ll like it anyway."


    Mu Qiqi feels sorry for Su zipei, because she dare not take risks and dare not tell Sheng Xiao''s story. She is afraid that her aunt will oppose and stop her.


    Besides, she can do anything for Su Zipei.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Su Zipei was very moved, and Mu 77 was also very happy.


    But after arriving at the school, mu Tangxue stood at the door of the classroom with hate on her face and looked at Mu Qiqi: "I have something to say to you.""Right here." Mu 77 does not want to give Mu Tang snow a chance to play tricks.


    "Sister, are you sure you want to say it here?" Mu Tangxue has frost in her eyes. It seems that she is stimulated. Mu Qiqi nods her head, but she doesn''t show any weakness.


    "Do you think we need to be so polite?"


    "Good..." Mu Tangxue looks away, as if she is stabilizing her mood. Then she suddenly asks Mu Qiqi, "you are the murderer who killed grandma. How far are you going to kill Mu''s family? Why do you stop me from getting the quota? "


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Qiqi immediately asked.


    "You dare say you didn''t kill grandma? Do you dare to admit that your murderer, Mu''s family, drove you out of the house because you killed grandma? "


    When mu Tangxue said these words, it was justly jiesili. She was probably suffering to the extreme and was suppressed to the extreme by Mu 777.


    It''s a safe place to go. It''s gone if you don''t have it. It''s not Muqi''s move. What is it?


    It''s a big deal. Everyone will die. Anyway, it''s hard for her to survive at home. It''s better for everyone to suffer together.


    The students gathered around because of Tang Xuegang''s words.


    "What are you looking at? Muqi is the murderer, killing her own grandmother! "


    "Is that what you are?" Mu Qiqi asked mu Tangxue, "have you finally taken off your mask? The old lady, who was weak, would roar and shout and look at others with vicious eyes, and would be angry too? "


    "I thought you would never lose your temper in your life!"


    "Mu777, I''m fed up with you." Mu Tangxue excitedly said to Mu Qiqi, "why do you want to take what belongs to me?"


    "What is yours?" "You are too confident!" murmured Murakami


    "I don''t care, you murderer, I want to tell the world that you killed grandma!"


    At the moment, mu Tangxue is totally out of control. She just wants to make a big fuss about the things that her father had not been able to suppress. She wants Mu Qiqi to be in school without shelter.


    She can''t stand it anymore

 Chapter 56

    However, mu Tangxue obviously didn''t think about her future situation.


    It took her a heavy price to force things down, but now she says that she will be open to the public. Obviously, she has been attacked again and again by Mu Qiyi. She is so worried that there is no way to deal with it. Therefore, killing grandma should be the only "cruel move" that she can let go to deal with Mu Qiqi!


    However, she clearly misjudged the current situation and killed Mu''s grandmother. It was not mu Qiqi who was afraid of being exposed.


    Because Sheng Xiao has given Mu Qiqi preventive injections for many times, there are some lawyers in Sheng''s family who can accompany mu Tangxue.


    Therefore, at the moment of mu777, there is no fear at all.


    Instead, mu Tangxue said with a smile, "Mu Tangxue, if you can poke this out, you can be ready to collect the body for yourself."


    "I just want to tell the world that you killed grandma." The stubborn emphasis of Mu Tangxue.


    At the moment, there are more and more students around, but there is no fear of being accused.


    She even said with a smile, "you said I killed my grandmother. Just in time, I wanted to call the police for investigation. Now I''ll call my aunt."


    "Anyway, you want to make a big deal, so everyone can''t pick it up!"


    After that, Mu Qiqi took out his mobile phone and called Su zipei: "Auntie, the matter of grandma before was publicized by mu Tangxue. We are just in time. Call the police."


    Mu Tangxue saw that Mu Qiyi was not afraid, but she began to be afraid, because she felt the panic after the disaster.


    She thought that mu777 would run away in fear, but mu777''s reaction was totally unexpected.


    "My aunt has called the police!"


    When mu Tangxue saw Mu Qiqi holding his mobile phone, she began to panic: "call the police. Anyway, the whole family knows about your killing grandma!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Qichao moved forward and looked down on his younger sister: "just know, is there any evidence?"


    "There were only two of us in the room! I saw you give your grandmother medicine! "


    "You also said that there are only two of us in the room. You can pretend to be innocent, which is obvious to all of you. I can clearly remember that when you fed the wrong medicine, your expression of panic and now Almost the same. "


    After that, Mu Qiqi smiled at mu Tangxue: "we have prepared lawyers for a long time. Since you make a big deal, then Wait a minute, the lawyer will go to Mu''s house. "


    Hearing that the lawyer was going to Mu''s house, mu Tangxue turned pale with fear.


    "Since things have already started, then It''s not that easy to finish. "


    "The scandal of Mu''s family will be known all over the city. When Mu''s shares fall, it doesn''t matter that I''m not in Mu''s family, but you?"


    Mu Tangxue stumbles and doesn''t stand firm, sits on the ground in a mess directly, and Mu Qiqi turns around with a sneer and faces the students around.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, some domestic clowns let you watch, but later you can know through the news, so here, I won''t explain."


    After that, Mu Qiqi came out of the crowd, and she followed Qian not far away.


    Qian Qian ran after Mu Qiqi, asking: "I said you two sisters, how can you make fire and water? It turns out that grandma is involved."


    "There are so many things she blames me for, and this is the fuse of all things."


    "Your sister is a pervert from beginning to end." Qian Qian really has feelings.


    Mu Qiqi sneers. When he sits in the classroom, he calmly sends a message to Sheng Xiao.


    But mu Tangxue was stunned because she realized that she was impulsive and had brought disaster.


    What should she do now?


    Thinking of this, she immediately called Mu Mu, with a clear cry tone: "Ma Mommy, I I''m in trouble. "


    After hearing mu Tangxue''s words on the other end of the phone, Mu Mu was shocked. Fortunately, it was only spread in the school, but it didn''t expand the situation. Mu Mu Mu thought that as long as Mu Qiqi didn''t pursue this matter, it could be suppressed before Mu Fu knew it.


    "What are you still doing? Now no one else can save you, only your sister. "


    "Please go and beg her quickly, don''t make a big deal. If your father knows it, he will pick your skin!"


    "Cher, why are you so impulsive?"


    Let her go to pray for 77?


    Isn''t that worse than killing her?


    However, when he thought of his father''s face, he trembled with fear. He did not dare to think about anything. He went straight to the classroom.


    At this moment, it is the eve of class, mu Tangxue goes to Mu Qiqi''s side, reaches out and grabs Mu Qiqi''s arm: "elder sister Just now, I was in a hurry and said something I shouldn''t have said. I apologize to you. Please forgive me. "Mu Qiqi breaks away from mu Tangxue''s pull and asks her, "you said, can''t bear it?"


    "It''s not you who said that I killed grandma. Does the whole family know?"


    "What? Now you know what you''re saying? "


    "Sister I really didn''t mean it. Forgive me. "


    "Forgive?" Hearing these two words, Mu Qiqi stood up directly and looked at mu Tangxue. "You''re going to have a lot of bad luck, so you know to ask me for forgiveness? However, I have not forgotten how your sister, she, is fatal to me. "


    "I don''t care what the Mojia wants, you I don''t care, but mu Tangxue, you challenge my bottom line again and again. Do you really think that I was the Mu Qi who let you bully and carry the pot for you six months ago? "


    "I must be fair about grandma''s death. You either admit that you killed her or Just roll back to your seat. Don''t frame me and apologize to me at the same time. I''m disgusted by hypocrisy. Do you understand? "


    Mu Tangxue is really scared this time. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Muqi didn''t let go at all. She could only hide in the toilet and call her mother: "Mommy My sister didn''t want to let go. She said she would go to the end. "


    "Mommy, what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic. Mommy will come to pick you up. I''ll take you to your grandpa. Grandpa loves you the most and will protect you from harm."


    Mu Tangxue can only hide in the toilet after calling. She is afraid to show up because she is guilty of being a thief.


    Mu Mu soon arrived at the school and saw Mu Qiqi in the classroom. She felt that Mu Qiqi was a cold-blooded devil at this moment.


    How can she force her sister to such a situation?

 Chapter 57

    Mu Qiqi sees Mu Mu Mu leaving with mu Tangxue. However, she doesn''t care. At one time, how she hoped that her mother could stand by her side and say some good words for herself, free from her father''s blame. However, Mu Mu Mu has always been on the side of Mu Tangxue.


    Now, she wants to know what tricks the Mu Mu Mu will play to protect mu Tangxue.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the students at the school finally know why the twin sisters, Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue, make such trouble.


    Because there are also human lives involved!


    They accused each other. At last, Mu Qiqi was driven out of the house because of this.


    Since then, the fate of the two sisters has changed dramatically.


    At the end of class, Qian Qian held his head and looked at Mu Qiqi. Then he shook his head: "your sister is a pervert, so she can act. No wonder you are the one who was kicked out."


    "That was in the past. Do you think I can bear her now?" Murmur seven cold hum.


    Qian Qian smiled, but did not speak, but directly to Mu Qiqi and gave a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao soon saw the message sent by Mu Qiqi, and then he also showed a funny smile.


    Since mu Tangxue is so unconscious, he must come from seeking death. Of course, he will help to complete it. Otherwise, he failed to live up to Mu Tangxue''s kindness?


    Mu Tangxue bullies Mu Qiqi for such a long time. Sheng Xiao has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Because I had an agreement with my adoring father before, I can''t open it to the public, but now


    If Mu Tangxue sends it to the door automatically, he doesn''t seize the opportunity, that''s sorry for her "hard work"!


    So, he immediately called Jingyun, told Jingyun to call the police, and arranged for lawyers and the media to make Mu''s family eat the consequences.


    Soon after, Mu Fu''s secretary received a phone call from the police, saying that someone had called the police and that there had been a homicide at Mu''s house. Now the police will send someone to investigate the truth of the incident.


    When he heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    When he hurried back to Mu''s house, he saw the police and the lawyer sent by Jing Yun, who had been waiting at Mu''s door for a long time.


    Because the lawyer had seen it last time, Mu Fu immediately said to the other side: you have no spirit of contract, and say yes, these things will not be disclosed. "


    "Mr. mu, don''t worry about getting angry, because this matter has nothing to do with us. She let the matter out. But Miss Tang Xue, the daughter of mu, said such words in front of the whole school students today. Then, in order to prove her innocence, Miss Qi Qi can only entrust us to call the police."


    The lawyer seems to be explaining, but in fact, he pushes the responsibility of this matter to Mu Tangxue!


    When he heard this, his face turned red, and he was probably very angry.


    "You can beat things down!"


    "Mr. mu, you need to know what school Eaton is. Behind every student, there are powerful parents. When things get out, you think they can still be suppressed?" The lawyer asked Mu Fu, "be obedient, please blame Ling Qianjin. In fact, we don''t want to go there."


    The lawyer is very clever, he shirks all responsibilities very cleanly.


    The Mu father bears the anger and cares about whether this matter will be magnified and whether the Mu family will be implicated.


    And the evil girl, where is it now?


    How dare you take his words as a breeze?


    Later, the police inquired about this matter, but the Mu Fu replied to the police: "no such thing, children are talking about playing!"


    "That can''t be done. What if, in the future, you make a fortune and insult our Miss 77 in public


    "If Mr. mu can''t cooperate, then We can only send you a subpoena! "


    A lawyer means that he wants to see the judge everywhere, and he won''t let things go so easily.


    In a hurry, Mu Fu called Mu Mu directly: "are you still alive? Bring that little bitch back and see what she''s done! "


    Mu Mu is shivering when she receives the phone call. At the moment, she is taking mu Tangxue to hide from Mu''s grandfather


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Mu Qiqi got into Lao Lin''s car. When she got home, she reached out and hugged Su zipei: "aunt."


    "Good boy, you have suffered." Su zipei exclaimed.


    "Can I go out with brother Xiao in the evening? I want to know what happened to Mu Tang Xue over there." Mu777 begged, "I will come back to accompany you for your birthday before 12 o''clock."


    "Silly child, your aunt has received your gift. Your birthday can be celebrated every day. Go ahead."


    Su zipei nodded, because she knew that Sheng Xiao was the only one who could help mu.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Then, Mu Qiqi calls Sheng Xiao. She goes to the revolving restaurant of the amusement park alone and waits for Sheng Xiao."Wait, stay in a warm place. If I find my hands cold, I will be punished!" Sheng Xiao answered Mu 777 like this, and he stepped up to deal with the things in his hands, and didn''t want to worry about small things.


    Mu Qiqi sat in front of the glass window of the revolving restaurant and watched the ferris wheel slowly rotate outside the window. Soon, Sheng Xiao came into being.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything. He picked her up and went to the VIP room. He closed the door and said, "it''s not a warm place for you."


    "I want to see you first!" Mu777 explains in a hurry.


    Sheng Xiao grabs the chin of Muqi and asks for the fragrance from her mouth. Then she takes out her mobile phone and shows Muqi what happened when the lawyer went to Muqi''s house today.


    "This is..."


    "The lawyer secretly recorded it!" Sheng Xiaohuan answers with Mu 777.


    Mu Qiqi relies on Sheng Xiao''s arms to watch the whole dialogue between the lawyer and Mu Fu. He looks at Mu Fu''s attitude and Mu Tang Xue. He should suffer.


    "If you don''t expect it, the Mu family should come to ask for your forgiveness. At that time, you can ask for it."


    "No, mu Tangxue will try to escape." According to Mu Qiqi''s understanding of Mu Tangxue, she will definitely find another way.


    "Little thing, don''t you understand? No matter what Mu Tang snow wants to do, you just need to see the play. "


    "That''s right." Mu Qibu''s brilliant smile, "Xiao Xiao, if I really pursue this matter, can I prove my innocence?"


    "Since you want to be innocent, you still stay with me and hug me? Well? " Sheng Xiao puts down her mobile phone and looks at her dangerously. "Soon you will be even more innocent..."


    This hint, Mu Qiqi understood again!


    His face is redder.


    "You''re always confusing me." Mu777 pouted, "I can''t beat you."

 Chapter 58

    Sheng Xiao takes the opportunity to hold her chin and kiss her deeply, which makes her breathe freely.


    "If it wasn''t for you being a little thing, the place I brought you out would not be an amusement park."


    Sheng Xiao never disguises his desire in front of Mu Qi, which is the most intuitive expression of a man''s interest in women.


    Although Muqi will be shy, but she can raise her hand and swear that she doesn''t like this Sheng Xiao? Obviously, she has always been fascinated by him


    For this reason, Mu Qiqi takes the initiative to make a kiss, which makes Sheng Xiao catch her lip and play with her wantonly


    ¡­¡­


    This night, mu Tangxue hid in her grandfather''s house because she didn''t have the courage to go back to Mu''s house.


    Since his wife''s death, Mu Laozi knew that Mu Qiqi had been expelled from the family, but he didn''t come out to express his opinion, because he had not come out from the grief of his wife''s death.


    Now mu Tangxue does not dare to go back home because of the accusation against Mu Qiqi. In addition, Mu Mu adds fuel and vinegar in front of the old man.


    Therefore, Mu Laozi misunderstood Mu Qi more deeply.


    It''s just a short time. This little girl has made so much news.


    But, so big Mu family, can''t do anything to a little girl?


    Soon, he went to his father''s house to ask for his father and take his wife and daughter with him.


    He stood in the living room with his back straight on crutches and said to his son, "Tang Xue has told me the story. You don''t want to find a way to stop Mu Qiqi. Why can''t you come to Tang Xue? If Tang Xue is in school, and she is not bullied by Mu Qiqi, she will not say the wrong thing. "


    "After all, you father, take responsibility!"


    "Dad..." The Mu father some helplessly shouted.


    "Tang Xue is the daughter of Mu family now, and you only have such a daughter. You don''t have a good pain. Don''t blame or scold all day long. Hasn''t Tang Xue been bullied enough by Mu Qiqi? In the future, if you don''t treat Tang Xue well, then Mu''s management right, you are ready to give it to your brothers! "


    "Dad, I will correct it." Mu Fu quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "As for mu777, since she has gone out of the Mu family, that is, an outsider. As Tang Xue''s father, you should be on your own daughter''s side. How can you benefit the outsider?"


    No matter what Tang Xue did wrong, it''s the fault of Mu Qi.


    Because my family can''t be wrong.


    Mu Fu understood the meaning of Mu Laozi and promised that he would pay attention to his words and deeds in the future. He would never scold mu Tangxue again!


    "What''s more, you need to be polite when dealing with outsiders?"


    Mu Laozi hated Mu Qiqi, because his beloved wife was killed by Mu Qiqi. At least, in his stubborn idea, he was more willing to believe that his wife had loved mu Tangxue since childhood.


    Mu Qiqi leaves Mu''s family and opposes Mu''s family, which further proves that Mu Qiqi is a white eyed wolf, which is not worthy of the kindness of Mu''s family at all!


    Therefore, he said directly to his father: don''t be polite when dealing with outsiders!


    "I don''t need to deal with a child. Shall I teach you?"


    "No, Dad."


    "Then take your wife and daughter home. If Mu''s shares fall because of Mu Qi, I only ask you."


    Mu Fu disobeys the meaning of the old man. He can only calm down and take mu Tangxue and Mu Mu Mu home. Although they didn''t scold each other verbally, they still gave the most adequate warning: "if you go out again to make trouble for me, I will get out of my house whether you are hiding in my father''s house or not, just like Muqi."


    "I''ll let you go this time, but there''s absolutely no next time!"


    Mu Tangxue''s face turned pale with fear, but at best, Mu Fu didn''t start.


    Mu Mu took care of her daughter. After entering the room, she said to Mu Tangxue, "it''s OK. Xueer, Grandpa helped us."


    "Mommy I really hate my sister. Why is she always haunted? Why does she always rob me of everything? " Mu Tangxue reaches out to hold Mu Mu Mu and buries herself in her arms and sobs.


    On this day, she was frightened. If it were not for her grandfather, it would have been a long time ago.


    Mu Mu''s mother is full of complaints about Mu Qi. Since she has left the Mu family, don''t go against the Mu family everywhere, which makes everyone miserable.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xueer. Mommy will find a way for you. She will help you find a way."


    Now the Mu family is in a passive position, and Mu Qiqi wants to pursue this matter to the end.


    Therefore, in order not to affect the stock of Mojia, Mofu must find mo77


    Whether it''s threat, use or other means, he won''t let Mu Qiqi, a little girl, turn the sky upside down!Therefore, when the Mu Mu Mu went back to the house, the Mu Fu suddenly asked the Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Mu 77, now you and your sister are living together?"


    "Yes." Mu Mu nodded, "what''s wrong with Zi Pei?"


    "Perhaps, to make mu777 helpless, she will learn to be good!" Mu Fu is specific, and doesn''t say what he wants to do, but, obviously, he is ready to start with Su zipei.


    But the Mu family didn''t know that what they were dealing with was not only mu Qiqi and Su zipei, but also Sheng Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Mu Qiqi, as usual, stayed with Sheng Xiao until midnight before returning to the villa.


    Su zipei is worried about the response of the Mu family. Mu Qiqi also gave Xiao Xiao''s recording to Su zipei, which was regarded as a bad job.


    Su zipei has always been worried about the Murakami family''s negative moves to Murakami. After all, Murakami is only a child, and the Murakami people are all standing beside Murakami.


    "July 7th, I always think that unless you can prove that the person who killed grandma is mu Tangxue, the Mu family will be cheated by mu Tangxue''s tears."


    "Think about it. The whole family likes to admire Tang Xue and repel you. Now you make a big deal, the admirers will hate you even more."


    "Auntie, I''m not worried about the Mu family''s attack on me at all, because I have you and brother Xiao now." Mu Qiqi said firmly to Su zipei, "you know, so many incidents are all picked up by mu Tangxue. This time, no matter what, I won''t let mu Tangxue muddle through so easily."


    "Seven seven, we are orphans and widows. We are not always in trouble, Master Sheng!" Su zipei is sometimes afraid. In case Sheng Xiao doesn''t help them, what should they do then?

 Chapter 59

    "Auntie, brother Xiao won''t leave us alone!" Mu Qiding said to Su zipei.


    But I don''t know at all. My father admires Su Zi as a target.


    Mu Fu knows Su zipei''s daily work and rest time from mu mu, and knows where she is going to buy vegetables and shopping, so he deliberately finds someone and intends to track and harass Su zipei.


    Means do not enter the stream, but, to deal with women, generally enough.


    Mu Qiqi goes to school, and there is a special shuttle from Laolin. In addition, before that, there were Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Qiqi, so Laolin was more prepared for such things.


    Therefore, it''s not so easy for the father to think about mu777.


    The next day, Mu Qiqi went to school. When he arrived at the school, he heard from his classmates that Mu Fu personally sent mu Tangxue to school today, and now he is in the teacher''s office.


    Mu Qiqi had long guessed that mu Tangxue could still avoid being scolded by Mu Fu. Anyway, they are a family now. No matter what they do, Mu Fu will only face mu Tangxue.


    Mu Qiqi holds the mobile phone, thinking about his aunt and Sheng Xiao.


    At present, this is the whole world she admires, and these two worlds may collapse at any time, but, so what?


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, mu777 was once again called into the teacher''s office.


    But this time, the attitude of admiring father is not so conceited and indifferent as before.


    "Seven seven, I discussed with your father. It''s not right for you and Tang Xue to continue to make a big fuss about your grandma. So we think it''s a small matter


    The teacher helped the frame of the mirror and said seven things to mu.


    "The teacher is right. On July 7th, Tang Xue was careless. Since that matter has passed, we will not talk about it any more. You and Tang Xue are about to take the college entrance examination. It''s better to prepare for the examination at ease." I admire my father''s words.


    "I''d like to take the exam at ease, but don''t let go of Mu Tangxue. If I let her do it, then she''ll talk like this again. Who cares?" "Moreover, since we have entered the legal process and reported to the police, let''s follow what the police said."


    "You believe mu Tangxue doesn''t matter. I''ll let the police investigate the facts."


    "Your grandmother has been dead for so long. There''s no need to continue to investigate this matter."


    "Driven out by one''s own biological parents, do you say that if you don''t investigate, you won''t investigate?"? It''s too easy... " Mu Qiqi insisted, "for so many years, you have been partial to Mu Tangxue and have not given me half a point of fairness. In this case, I will find fairness myself!"


    "Seven seven, stop it." The teacher is also a little anxious, "the most urgent thing is that your exam is important."


    "Never mind, teacher Since she wants to be fair, let her pursue it. As long as she doesn''t regret it, we Tang Xue will trouble you to take care of it. " After Murdoch finished speaking, he did not continue to discuss with mu777, nor did he come to discuss with mu777.


    So he got up and left school.


    Then the teacher looked at Mu Qi and sighed: "Qi Qi, don''t make mistakes in your life direction. The most important thing for you now is to get into an important school instead of with mu Tangxue. In these aspects, one is better than the other."


    "Teacher, it''s not you who are wronged..."


    "But your parents obviously have more trust in Mu Tangxue. They won''t be on your side. Have you ever thought about it? If they do, they will even stand beside mu Tangxue and testify against you? "


    A daughter who has been expelled, herself, has been abandoned as my shoes.


    "Don''t you understand? Even if you prove your innocence, it doesn''t make sense for your parents, because they love Tang Xue more. Even if Tang Xue does more wrong, they will tolerate and tolerate it. "


    "In terms of parents, you and mu Tangxue are losing in any competition."


    "Only when you are self-improvement, you will be more useful than mu Tangxue in the future, and you will create greater value than mu Tangxue, then your parents will truly regret it!"


    "Seeing you like this, I would like to ask why there are such parents in the world, but There are such parents in the world. Didn''t you watch the news? A mother who dismembers her daughter into more than ten pieces is also in need, let alone abandons you? "


    Speaking of this, the teacher held Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and said to her, "listen to my advice. While your parents can still discuss it now, teach Mu Tang Xue a lesson. Until that point, we will hide our strength and keep our gloom. There are still many opportunities in the future!"


    "You''re an adult, 77!"


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Mu Qiqi feels a lot, because she knows that the teacher is also really good for her. If she continues to pester the murderer with mu Tangxue, then in the end, she will only lose both sides!


    Moreover, the Mojia may come up with more insidious ways to deal with her and her aunt.


    However, she was extremely unwilling to think that mu Tangxue said that she was the murderer of grandma in front of the whole school.


    Is it really impossible to find evidence of this?On this day, Mu Qiqi thought a lot, especially when he saw mu Tangxue, his eyes were opposite to each other, and even others could clearly feel the hatred between them.


    But on this day, mu Tangxue also consciously didn''t find Mu Qiqi''s trouble. They thought each other didn''t exist.


    But after school, Mu Qiqi sat at the table, but saw Su zipei''s face was not good.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No, you are wrong." Su zipei touched his face and quickly explained.


    "What is the scratch on the back of your hand?" Mu Qiqi immediately grabbed Su zipei''s back of hand and asked her.


    Su zipei sighed. Finally, he told Mu Qiqi about being followed and harassed today.


    Mu Qiqi knows whose masterpiece this is. It should be said that everyone knows it.


    This is just a warning from Mu family


    "I''m sorry, auntie, because I''ve made you suffer."


    Su zipei patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder and comforted her: "my aunt is OK. I''ll be more careful when I go out."


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t hold back. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Sheng Xiao: "brother Xiao I want to see you. "


    Sheng Xiao hears Muqi''s voice and grievances through his mobile phone. He immediately says to the people who are in the meeting: "the meeting ends today and continues tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one could help but watch him get up from the meeting room and leave.


    Little guy was bullied. He was in the mood to have a meeting!


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao drove directly to the villa. At this time, Mu Qiqi and Su zipei were sitting in the living room. Their faces were not good.


    "What?" Sheng Xiao suppresses the impulse to catch a small thing and beat his ass, and asks two people, "what happened?"


    "Xiao Brother Xiao, I don''t want to pursue the murderer any more. I don''t have the ability to fight back now. I can only bring my aunt suffering now, so I agree with the proposal of the Mu family to make things smaller, but I have a request. "


    "Are you sure?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu 77.


    "When I grow up, when I have the ability, I will let Mu''s family regret what they have done today!"


    "Now, my only requirement is to let mu Tangxue roll in my sight!"


    "Brother Xiao, help me Be strong! I beg you... "


    Please! She actually used a begging word!

 Chapter 60

    "You come out." Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, but spoke to Mu 777 in a commanding way.


    Su zipei knows that Mu Qiqi''s mood is very unstable at the moment, and she also believes in Sheng Xiao. Therefore, let Mu Qiqi follow Sheng Xiao, and he will surely be able to pacify her.


    So Su zipei pushed the shoulder of Qiqi and said to her, "go ahead, talk to Master Sheng."


    Mu Qiqi gets up from Su zipei''s side and follows Sheng Xiao''s back. They go to Sheng Xiao''s sports car one by one. Soon, the sports car leaves the villa.


    Because it was getting late, the street lights had been lit on both sides of the road. Sheng Xiao took Mu Qi directly to the revolving restaurant. When he entered the VIP room, Sheng Xiao pressed her directly on the wooden table and looked at her with his eyes: "if you want to show that poor look, don''t be my Sheng Xiao''s girl."


    Mu qiqileng


    "If you compromise so easily, can you agree easily when someone forces you to leave me?"


    "I''m not!" Mu777 immediately denied.


    "Look at me." Sheng Xiao fixed Mu Qi''s chin. "Again, you are not?"


    "That''s not the same." Mu 777 answered firmly.


    After hearing the answer of mu777, Sheng Xiao let go of her hands and stood up straight: "is that right? But I don''t believe it now. "


    At this moment, Mu 77 did not know where the courage came from. Suddenly, he stretched out his legs and clamped Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist. He was not allowed to stay away: "I will not give up on you, Xiao Xiao, even if I die."


    At the age of Muqi, her heart is so easily shaken that Sheng Xiao is afraid. After all, she has dragged her to hell!


    "I won''t, you believe me, I won''t!"


    Mu777 said several times that I would not, and I was very excited.


    "Don''t question what I mean to you. I''ll be sad."


    Sheng Xiao picks up Mu Qiqi and asks her to sit on her body, stares at her little face and asks for her kiss


    After kissing for a long time, Mu Qiqi obviously felt that his lips were swollen. However, the man did not give up and let her go. Even with warm hands, he reached out and touched her somewhere in front of her and towered


    Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly burst red, and the strange feeling made her flinch.


    "Don''t run away. It''s punishment."


    Mu Qiqi dare not move. He opens his eyes and looks at the handsome face in front of him. In fact, he doesn''t feel bad, but She is very shy.


    "Xiao Xiao Promise me. My aunt was followed by the admirers today. I''m not able to protect her now. I''m worried. "


    "That''s a loss for nothing?" Sheng Xiao leers at her and asks jokingly.


    "Not for nothing, as you said, I can ask for a lot!" Mu777 seriously said, "Xiao Xiao, long time to come!"


    After all, what''s the reason for Sheng Xiao''s anger? It''s nothing more than a small thing suffering from losses!


    "I don''t care about you."


    Sheng Xiaosong said, although he was not satisfied with the touch just now: "go to see the house near Shengting some other day, and then decorate it according to your favorite style."


    "But it''s still half a year away." Mu Qiqi thinks the man is worried.


    "Half a year passed in a flash. Besides, didn''t you just ask me to make you stronger? How much spare time do you think you have after all kinds of training courses? " Sheng Xiao asked her and raised her chin, saying to her with full danger, "you probably don''t know how much I want to eat you now."


    "You are so determined that I can be admitted to Saint Nicholas?"


    "I know you better than you do!" Sheng Xiao said, and put Mu Qiqi down, because he can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything terrible to this little thing.


    Mu777 took the opportunity to sit on the opposite side of shengxiao, reached out and touched his thin lips: "all of them were bitten."


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself!"


    It''s still half a year since they lived together. Mu Qiqi lowers his head and slows down for a long time before he says to Sheng Xiao, "otherwise Tonight, in a hotel? "


    "Muqi! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Sheng Xiao asked her coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s a matter of time. I can..."


    "Don''t you regret it!" Listen to Sheng Xiao. This is Did you agree?


    Mu Qiqi thought of this. It''s a big deal. I''ll go home in the middle of the night. Anyway, Su zipei is very relieved that she is staying with Sheng Xiao.


    But I don''t know that the safest and most trusted people are actually more dangerous.


    Sheng Xiao is leering at Mu Qiqi. Is it because he is young and doesn''t know how to make such a suggestion, or does he really like him?


    After supper, Sheng Xiao left with Mu Qiqi, but instead of going to a hotel, he sent her back to the villa.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Go upstairs to sleep. I promise you what you said." Sheng Xiao pushes her from behind and warns her, "if you say so casually to others later..." when Su zipei doesn''t pay attention"I swear, I''ve always been just to you." Mu777 explains in a hurry.


    "You want to give me your body now? Uh huh? Little things? "


    Before mu777 could speak, Sheng Xiao had let her go and let her go upstairs to rest.


    Mu Qiqi thought, does she make Xiao Xiao feel that she is too casual?


    She didn''t mean that


    So, after returning to the room, she immediately sent a message to Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, I''m not so to everyone, I''m just to you, I think, I can go out for you."


    Sheng Xiao was touched after reading the message, because he knew that he had a girl, the best years, and most of the feelings at that time were unrepentant.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao replied directly, "do you dare to try that for everyone?"


    Mu Qiqi saw the reply and immediately laughed. Su zipei knocked on the door and entered Mu Qiqi''s room.


    "What does Master Sheng say?"


    "Aunt, brother Xiao agrees with me. This time, I will not fight against mu Tangxue to the end, but I will also put forward some conditions for mu family accordingly." Mu Qiqi answers Su zipei.


    "It should be." Su zipei nodded, "then you will have a good rest tonight But what did Master Sheng take you to eat? Your mouth is swollen like this! "


    "It''s not hot on me." Mu qihurriedly cooperated. "Auntie, help me to find some medicine for the fire."


    "July 7th, the college entrance examination is coming, you must cheer up!"


    Mu Qiqi knows Su zipei''s expectation, and Sheng Xiao agrees. She has to train herself to be the best in all kinds of tutoring classes. Not only that, she has to be brave!


    For example, today, stretching your legs around Sheng Xiao''s waist and legs is a bold way. Xiao Xiao Xiao is her!

 Chapter 61

    After deciding to make a big deal smaller, Mu Qiqi asked Su zipei to contact Mu family and express his ideas, but


    There are requirements.


    Although Mu Fu was angry, at least Mu Qiqi was willing to give in. Let''s see how much appetite she had.


    When the Mu Mu mother knew that Mu Qi had conditions, she dissuaded Mu Tang Xue in the room: "Xueer, no matter what kind of request your sister made, you must promise not to disobey your father. Only in a few months will the college entrance examination be held. Mommy hopes that you can keep your duty until you enter the first-class university."


    "Mommy, I''m not sure about seeing you off, but I don''t have to go to Saint Nicholas because of my achievements now!" Explained mu Tangxue.


    "Xueer, last night, I had a good talk with your father. You are the treasure of Mu family. After that, everything of Mu family is yours. So, you really don''t need to fight Mu Qiqi everywhere. If you win her and lose your father''s trust, it''s not worth it!"


    "The most important thing is that your father will take you to various banquets at once. You will meet many young talents. You and Muqi are not from the same class. You should remember that to entangle with her is to surrender your identity, understand?"


    "I see, Mommy."


    "By the way, we are not helpless about the examination."


    Muqi now has a stable score, and has always been at the top. If, during the college entrance examination, Muqi really plays a stable role, then She bought the general inspector for mu Tangxue, and when she collected the papers, she changed the papers of Mu 777 into mu Tangxue''s name.


    Let the two exchange. In this way, the holy thunder on the snow of the Mu Tang will be sure!


    Of course, now Mu Mu only has a preliminary idea. She hasn''t decided whether to use it or not. Therefore, she didn''t tell mu Tangxue.


    "Tomorrow, it depends on what kind of request mu777 has to make!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, since Sheng Xiao has decided to come out and stay with Mu Qiqi six months later, he must also plan to move out of Sheng''s house from now on.


    So he told Sheng''s mother what he thought. Hearing this, Sheng''s mother was reluctant to say, "why do you move out when you can''t live in such a big villa?"


    "Mom, go home every day. When can you have a daughter-in-law?" Sheng Xiao can''t help questioning her.


    When Sheng''s mother heard that, it was the same principle: "if you want to move out, that''s OK, but I want my mother to help you choose the house and decorate it for you. "


    "As you please." Sheng Xiao finished and pushed Sheng Mu out of the door. "I''ll wait for your news."


    Later, Sheng Xiao returned to the sofa with the ugly Cufflinks that Mu Qiqi gave him.


    For such a small thing, what he should do, what he can do, has been done.


    What we shouldn''t do, what we shouldn''t think, we all think.


    But even if it''s not allowed by everyone, he''s going to make a decision on that cute little thing!


    ¡­¡­


    But this night, Mu Qiqi didn''t sleep very well. She dreamed that mu Tangxue came to fight against her.


    For this reason, Mu Qi woke up in the middle of the night and sat on the bed, shouting Sheng Xiao''s name all the time. He was still afraid for a while.


    Look at the time. At three o''clock in the morning, Mu Qiqi didn''t want to disturb Sheng Xiao''s rest, but he sent a message to Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, can''t you recognize me and mu Tangxue?"


    "I dreamed just now. Mu Tangxue pretended to be me and took you away!"


    On the other side of the phone, of course, no one will respond, but about 40 minutes later, Sheng Xiao suddenly replied with a message: "come downstairs!"


    Mu Qiqi sat up from the bed and looked out of the window. Seeing Sheng Xiao driving down, she immediately went downstairs and rushed out of the door.


    "I woke you up?"


    In the moonlight, Sheng Xiao held her and said to her, "do you think the IQ of people all over the world is the same as you?"


    "I don''t want to dream like this."


    Sheng Xiao gets on the bus with Mu Qi, and then lets her sit on her body and lie on her chest: "sleep."


    "Here?" Mu Qiqi''s surprised way.


    "No?"


    "I will, I will!" Mu777 quickly replied, "Xiao Xiao, to be honest, how do you distinguish me from mutangxue?"


    "Then if I had a twin brother, would you not recognize me?" Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    "How is it possible? Everyone has their own unique smell. I can''t mistake you. "


    "Then you ask me!"


    Mu777 thought about it, and he had a middle way in his mind: "otherwise, I''ll have a tattoo, so that you won''t be mistaken. I''ll tattoo your name in my heart."


    This time, Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. It should be said that Mu Qiqi said one thing that he was more interested in.


    This view of Muqi can fully satisfy men''s possessiveness.


    It''s just that the name of the tattoo is on the chest. Isn''t that to tell the world? Moreover, there is no beauty.Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao really thinks that he should make some image changes for mu Qiqi.


    Therefore, while Muqi is sleeping, Sheng Xiao reaches out to touch Muqi''s hair and conceives in her mind how to make her tattoo, which will be good-looking.


    And where should he be tattooed?


    "It''s such a small thing that people can''t stop......"


    Of course, Muqi can''t sleep on Sheng Xiao all the time. At six o''clock in the morning, Muqi rushes home before Su zipei gets up.


    Before she left, Sheng Xiao said a lot of things to be noticed about today''s request to Mu Fu. Since this is Mu Qi''s choice, he should respect small things even if he disagrees. He doesn''t like to force.


    Su zipei knew nothing about Mu Qiqi''s staying out for the night. After getting up, he made breakfast for mu Qiqi and told her to get up and go to school.


    Mu777 is full of energy, accompanied by Sheng Xiao. She is unconscious and suffers from the pain brought by her family.


    After breakfast, mu777 arrived at Eaton under the escort of Laolin.


    At this time, the car of the admirer''s father was waiting at the door of Eton.


    Mu Qiqi then boarded Mu Fu''s car and said to him, "my aunt has told you that I agree to make things small, but that doesn''t mean that I let mu Tangxue go. If you want me to completely calm down this matter, you must promise me these conditions."


    "First of all." Said the father to Mu 77.


    "First, I don''t want to see Tang Xue perform in front of me all day long!"


    "Yes." My father nodded.


    "Second, if Mu Tangxue asks me for trouble again, I will seek revenge from her. Your Mu family can''t interfere in this matter. You need to sign an agreement with me."


    "Yes." He nodded again.


    "Third, and most importantly, mu Tangxue must slap herself and apologize to me in front of the whole school! These three are indispensable. I know you need someone to follow your aunt, but If I really want to kill, it''s useless for you to follow anyone. "

 Chapter 62

    After hearing the words of mu777, the father sneered: "mu777, you said your age as a child, why so many flowery intestines? You really make me look different. "


    " tell me directly whether you agree or not. As for other topics, I don''t want to chat. " Mu 77 doesn''t want to say one more word with Mu Fu, no, even one more word.


    "You want Tang Xue to apologize. That''s OK, but slap yourself? Is that necessary? "


    "It''s necessary." Mu777 firmly said, "I want her to remember that if you have nothing to do with me, you will pay for it sooner or later."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Fu kept silent for a few seconds and nodded: "I promise you, but you also want to promise me. From then on, you can''t reveal this matter to the media."


    "You can rest assured that, after all, I am not so dishonest as others." After that, Mu Qiqi got off his father''s car, but before he left, he reminded him, "remember, it''s self slapping and apologizing!"


    "I know!"


    He had no choice but to nod his head. Because it''s the first thing to appease Mu 77.


    It''s Tang xuechuang''s misfortune, so you can learn some lessons and remind her that you can say nothing in the future.


    "I''ll wait for Tang Xue''s apology!"


    With that, mu777 carried his schoolbag and entered Eton''s school gate.


    But Mu Fu, but looked at Mu Qi''s back, showing a deep vision.


    Later, he told the driver, "go and call Tang Xue out."


    "Sir, do you really want to let Miss, in front of the whole school students..."


    "What else? In the end, it''s better to teach her a lesson at school. If she is in business later and is calculated by others, she will also break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. It''s the same since ancient times! " In fact, as long as he doesn''t interfere with Mu''s family and let mu Tangxue suffer some grievances, Mu Fu doesn''t care.


    Soon, mu Tangxue walked out of the school gate pale and sat in his father''s car: "Dad, you look for me."


    "Just now, I have talked with your sister. She is willing to settle down, but Several conditions have been put forward, and they are all aimed at you. "


    Mu Tangxue knows that since Mu Qiqi has caught this opportunity, it''s strange not to repair her properly.


    "Dad, come on, I''m fine."


    "First, she wants you to transfer your current class. Second, she wants you not to appear in front of her in the future and not to provoke her. Third, she wants you to slap yourself and apologize to her in public!"


    After listening to the Murdoch''s understatement, Murdoch said these conditions. Murdoch had already guessed the Murdoch''s answer. He would surely agree with Murdoch.


    "Tang Xue, dad knows that it''s very hard for you to do this, but There is no way. You are my father''s close padded jacket. You will certainly help my father to solve this problem, right? Besides, it''s not your future... "


    Mu Tang Xue looks up at her father''s caring look and nods: "Xueer is willing to share with her father."


    "That''s good, dad is waiting for your good news!"


    Mu Tangxue has a bad feeling in her heart, but she can''t help it. Now, in addition to hating Mu 777, mu Tangxue''s hate list has added her father to it.


    Once upon a time, when Muqi was still there, people carried all thunder. Therefore, she never knew that it was such a situation that Mufu treated his own flesh and blood.


    No wonder, after Muqi went out, he didn''t want to come back.


    But she won''t, won''t be as cowardly as Muqi, she won''t leave Mujia, because in the end, she will get everything of Muqi, then drive all the people she hates out, and drive Muqi out of the country, never enter the country!


    Isn''t it just a slap in the face and an apology? Who hasn''t?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the classroom, mu Tangxue came to Mu Qiqi''s face. Before Mu Qiqi could react, she slapped herself and apologized to Mu Qiqi: "elder sister, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t speak in disorder. Please forgive me."


    "Didn''t you say that I killed grandma?" Mu Qiqi turns his head and asks mu Tangxue.


    "I''m just in a hurry. My sister is innocent. Forgive me, sister. I''ll never talk nonsense again!"


    Qian Qian looks at mu Tangxue and suddenly apologizes to Mu Qiqi. Her eyes are wide, because she didn''t expect to see such a picture.


    What a lifetime!


    "Louder, I can''t hear it." Muqi hard voice requirements.


    Mu Tangxue once again slapped herself in the face, and her voice was more clear: "elder sister, please forgive me, I speak in disorder, let you be misunderstood by everyone, it''s my fault, grandma is not your death, I wronged you."


    This time, the whole class heard it.


    And, sobbing.


    At last, mu777 was satisfied. He also stood up and said to mutangxue, "if you provoke me again, I can do it more decisively. It''s a big deal. Everyone will die.""I''m sorry, sister."


    "Get out of my sight."


    Mu Tangxue did not look at anyone''s eyes, but lowered her head and went back to her seat, because soon the teacher came in and announced that mu Tangxue would be transferred to class five, asked her to pack up quickly, and personally escorted her away.


    "Mu Bailian finally left, feeling that the air in the classroom has become extremely fresh." Qianqian stretched and was very happy. "Seven seven, how do you make that white lotus apologize to you?"


    "It''s not a great move. It''s just a thousand enemies and eight hundred losses." Mu Qiqi replied to Qian Qian, "besides, do you think she can stop her calculating head? Today I humiliate her. In the future, she will only deal with me in a more vicious way, but now it''s not the right time. "


    "Your sister''s business is really complicated, but on July 7th, it''s OK for her to turn away. At least, she''s not bothered if she can''t see it, right?"


    Xiao Xiao said, next, there will be a lot of courses waiting for her, so, where does she have that free time to greet mu Tangxue?


    She said that she must become stronger and never let the Mu family step on her head in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the bell rang after class, Mu Qiqi went to the door of the classroom. It was about Mu Tangxue who slapped Mu Qiqi and apologized. Therefore, the students looked at Mu Qiqi''s eyes, which was different.


    However, she doesn''t care. Even though she is at the school gate now, when she meets Mu Mu Mu Mu, who comes to pick up mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi doesn''t see it. They pass by


    In this life, I think I''m my aunt''s own, and she doesn''t care to climb that big door!

 Chapter 63

    Later, Mu Qiqi got on Lao Lin''s car. After returning to the villa, the teacher of the foreign teacher had arrived.


    Xiao Xiao is really what he says and does!


    Su zipei saw this and said to her, "July 7th, your grades are good enough. You have to accept training after school. Can you stand it?"


    "Auntie, I have to be able to play my best value in all aspects." Mu777 answered.


    "Well, Young Master Sheng will come to see you later. He said he would take you out for dinner in the evening."


    After listening to Su zipei''s words, Mu 77 couldn''t help laughing in the dark, because now Xiaoxiao is more and more able to help the public and private. In recent times, they have taken her out to do bad things by enlightening her.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t think much about it. He went back to the room and changed his clothes. He went to the study again


    In addition to learning, there are also Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, advanced etiquette. Mu Qiqi doesn''t want to lose the temperament of a famous lady because she left the Mu family and lost that environment. In fact, she doesn''t want Sheng Xiao to be laughed at later.


    After an hour''s red wine class, Mu Qiqi sent the teacher downstairs, but saw Sheng Xiao sitting in the living room. The whole person was like a picture.


    "Seven seven, what are you looking at? Young Master Sheng has been waiting for you for a long time. " "He''s so busy, you don''t want to delay him all the time."


    "When I change my clothes, I''ll be right down!"


    "No need to change." Sheng Xiao closes his high school textbook and makes a gesture with his eyes. Mu Qiqi leaves immediately.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and followed Sheng Xiao.


    Only wait for Mu Qi to get on, Sheng Xiao immediately hooks her neck and kisses her lips.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Take you today to change your image." Sheng Xiao drove directly to a senior image management center with Mu Qiqi.


    In order to avoid being recognized, Sheng Xiao intentionally wears black glasses, and the whole person converges the dangerous temperament and looks a little more gentle.


    Later, Sheng Xiao communicated with the designer about what kind of shape to make for mu Qiqi.


    After all, it''s still a senior high school student. The designer suggests that Mu Qiqi should look like he is his own identity.


    Therefore, the designer cut a pretty short and medium hair for mu Qiqi, then dyed her chestnut and slightly ironed the soft hair ends


    In the process, the designer praised Sheng Xiao: "I''ve never seen a brother with such a heart."


    It''s not my brother. It''s Boyfriend?


    Of course, mu777 can''t publicize the relationship between the two. He just sits quietly and peeps at Sheng Xiao in the mirror. What is he drawing?


    Two hours later, a new model of Muqi appeared in front of Sheng Xiao.


    "Sir, your vision is so good that I have to say that this shape really suits your sister." After the stylist finished, he slightly applied lipstick to Mu Qiqi''s lips.


    And Sheng Xiao looked at the delicate thin lips of Muqi for a moment, and could not move his eyes.


    "Xiao How about brother? "


    Sheng Xiao takes back his eyes and nods: "not bad."


    Mu Qiqi also likes this kind of flaunting taste, because it matches Sheng Xiao''s temperament very much.


    Later, they left the image management center together, but before they got to the parking lot, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and pressed her in the dark corner, kissing her out of control.


    "Well..." Mu Qiqi was so scared that he immediately responded to the man. When they couldn''t breathe, Sheng Xiaocai let go of Mu Qiqi and led her to the sports car. "I didn''t take you to the exclusive designer''s shop of Sheng family, because I couldn''t expose my identity."


    Sheng Xiao explains.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already very good here." But why do we have to go so fast


    "Do you want to see me humiliated?" Sheng Xiao said in a hurry.


    Mu777 didn''t understand the meaning of his words at first, until her eyes fell on the following, she just blushed.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a kiss, the man, out of control.


    After returning to the car, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes and calmed down for a few seconds. Then he took Mu Qi to the next place.


    Seeing that it was too late, Mu Qiqi said, "why don''t you go another day?"


    "I want to see the effect now."


    Mu777 didn''t know where Sheng Xiao was going to take her. He could only stay honest, but saw that Sheng Xiao had taken her to a quiet and elegant place. The courtyard was full of Japanese style furnishings.


    Soon, a woman with flower arms came out and saw Sheng Xiao and her two friends. She said with a smile, "you must be my special guest today, right?"


    "I heard that you are the best tattooist in Jianchuan, so you made an appointment directly."


    "I know, so I''m waiting for the two, but I venture to ask, don''t know the relationship between the two? You know, tattooing is a lifetime thing. It''s very painful to wash. I''ve come here for many guests. I''ll wash the tattoo for a while, so I hope you will be careful and avoid the pain of flesh and skin. " A female tattooist in her thirties asked two of them."Brother and sister......" Mu777 answered.


    "Lovers." Sheng Xiao answers.


    Hearing the two words of lovers, Muqi and tattooist, they were stunned.


    "Is this little sister still a student?"


    "She''s all I have." Sheng Xiao answers.


    The tattoo artist smiled and asked no more questions. Since this is a senior guest, she just needs to take care of it.


    "What kind of tattoos do you want and where do you put them?"


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiao handed over the drawing he had just drawn to the tattoo artist: "this is the English abbreviation of our two names. You can proofread according to the size I gave you."


    It has to be said that Sheng Xiao''s writing in English is really good-looking and artistic.


    Moreover, it''s the ordinary size, and it doesn''t need to make Muqi suffer many crimes.


    "Then, where is the grain?"


    Listen to this, Sheng Xiao went to the front of Muqi, lifted the right ear hair of Muqi with his index finger, looked at her earlobe and said, "here."


    The pattern on the edge of the earlobe is like wearing a ring earring, which is not very noticeable, but also very personal.


    "So special." The tattooist nodded and couldn''t help admiring Sheng Xiao''s proposal, because it looked like a sealed signature.


    This kind of naked possessiveness really gives people goose bumps


    However, it is enviable.


    "And you, sir?"


    Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qi, then turned to point to his left clavicle and said, "here."


    As soon as the shirt is worn, it can be hidden, which is very convenient. However, as long as you think about it, you can touch it with your hand. It''s very good


    "Xiao Xiao You want it, too? " But mu Qiqi was shocked.


    "What? Don''t want your name? " Sheng Xiao looks at her dangerously and asks.


    "No, I just I''m so happy. " Mu Qiqi''s excited tears are coming out, because she never thought that Sheng Xiao would really take her words to heart, and Cooperate with her to do this kind of little girl''s boring game.

 Chapter 64

    "Since you have made up your mind, please enter our workshop." The tattooist said to the two, "little sister, don''t be afraid, your position is in the earlobe, and the tattoo area is not big, so it won''t hurt, rest assured."


    Mu Qiqi grabs Sheng Xiao''s hand, and his palm is already sweating.


    Sheng Xiao''s other hand touched her head and snorted, "what are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    "I''m just nervous..." Mu777 replied, "I''m so nervous." But at the same time, I''m also very excited. That''s because after the tattoo goes on.


    Between her and Sheng Xiao, there is a certain, unbreakable connection. Her heart will have a strong sense of belonging.


    She is Sheng Xiao, and Sheng Xiao It''s her own. It''s a private property with a name on it.


    Later, they entered the tattoo workshop. At this time, the tattooist said to the two people, "please sit down, and each other''s names are tattooed on each other''s bodies, just like exchanging rings. They belong to each other. I don''t know if you will feel this kind of feeling. It''s very sweet."


    Under the soft light, Mu Qiqi secretly looks at Sheng Xiao, Xiao Xiao, is it the same feeling? Happiness?


    Soon, the tattoo artist has finished the design, and made a sample for Muqi according to Sheng Xiao''s requirements, because it''s only a delicate English letter, and others can''t see the meaning of it. If Muqi doesn''t want others to see it, it''s very convenient to wear a slightly larger earring.


    However, since the pattern is on, Muqi is not going to cover it.


    Because others do not know, but she is very clear, this is Sheng Xiao''s English name!


    Next, tattooists sterilize needles. For them, a small picture like this is nothing more than ten minutes.


    Mu777 did not dare to pay attention to the earlobes, but could only focus on Sheng Xiao. Within a moment, the exquisite letters had been tattooed on mu777''s earlobes.


    Small letters, regular on the edge of the earlobe, really nice


    "In this way, you have a more prominent logo than mu Tangxue. She can''t imitate it at all!"


    Don''t be afraid that others can''t tell them apart.


    Originally, Sheng Xiao put her dream in her heart.


    In any case, he can distinguish Mu Qiqi, because Mu Qiqi has also answered this question. A person''s smell and breathing style can''t be copied. Moreover, Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue have many differences in themselves. Only the three words twins make outsiders feel that they should be the same. But in order to make Mu Qiqi feel at ease, he , immediately bring Muqi to do tattoo.


    Next, Sheng Xiao unbuttoned his shirt and lay down in a chair, looking very unrestrained and lazy.


    Tattooists must also marvel at how easy it is for a man like Sheng Xiao to have any kind of woman.


    However, his taste seems to be a little biased towards


    The younger.


    "It''s next to the clavicle. It''ll be a little bigger. It''ll look better."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Mu Qiqi hurriedly says to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao looked at her earlobe, not only satisfied. He wanted to kiss the little pink earlobe, but because of the wrong occasion, he closed his eyes and let the tattooist leave the name of Muqi at his clavicle.


    "Men are generally afraid of bondage, especially when it comes to conditions like your boyfriend. It can be seen that he really cares about you." Tattooist in Mu Qi''s ear, to her exclaim, "cherish, bless you."


    Mu Qiqi''s face turned red, but he held Sheng Xiao''s warm palm all the way.


    Although the two try to hide their relationship, it seems that it''s not a capital crime to be known by someone occasionally


    Ten minutes later, Sheng Xiao had another name. For mu Qiqi, maybe Sheng Xiao had her name engraved on her body, but for Sheng Xiao, he had already engraved Mu Qiqi in his heart and marrow.


    After the tattoo is finished, Sheng Xiao tells the other party to keep the information confidential, so he leaves the secluded courtyard with Mu Qiqi and prepares to return to the villa.


    However, when he arrived at the place where no one was travelling, Sheng Xiao suddenly stopped the sports car.


    "What''s the matter? What is it


    Sheng Xiao hugs Mu Qiqi and licks her ruddy earlobes.


    Mu777 felt shivering and paralyzed.


    "It''s very sensitive." Sheng Xiao smiles, lets go of Mu Qi and continues to drive.


    And Mu Qihong cheek, can''t help scolding him: "you really bad, always tease me."


    "Don''t like it?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu 77.


    "I like it, of course, because it''s a unique way for Xiaoxiao to treat me."


    After leaving Mu''s house, Mu Qiqi is unfortunate, because there are few relatives standing by her side, except for a su zipei, but at the same time, Mu Qiqi is also lucky, because if she doesn''t leave Mu''s house, she can''t save Sheng Xiao and talk about this love.I believe that if mu777 is allowed to come back, she would rather endure the pain of being stigmatized again and meet her valiant.


    How lucky is it that the people she likes can also like her?


    After arriving at the villa, Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi, "go down, tattoo..."


    "I know how to explain it to my aunt." Mu777 answers Sheng Xiao.


    "Darling!"


    Mu Qiqi, who changed her image, summoned up courage to enter the house and saw Su zipei''s surprised expression. She smiled confidently: "Auntie, I''m back."


    Su zipei looked up and down at Mu Qiqi, saw such a beautiful publicity, couldn''t help exclaiming: "Qiqi really grew up, beautiful."


    "Do I look good?"


    "It''s nice, of course, but it''s on your earlobe..."


    "It''s tattoo, aunt. I dreamed that mu Tangxue pretended to be me and did something illegal. The police found me and took me away. I was very sad, but no one could tell us apart. So I told brother Xiao about this and he took me to tattoo. That''s more obvious for me and Mu Tangxue District branch."


    "How can it be so exaggerated? Although you and mu Tangxue have similar faces, they are totally different in body temperament and character. "


    "And what do these letters mean?" Suzipei is studying the meaning of those letters.


    "It doesn''t mean much. The tattooist asked me to choose a pattern. I saw it was very beautiful. I chose it. I don''t know what it means." Muqi said naturally.


    Su zipei nodded and agreed: "it''s OK, but School side, will not trouble you


    "When I go to school, I give out my ears, no one can find out. Besides, I''m going to graduate soon. It''s OK." Mu Qiqi explains.


    That''s OK. Su zipei didn''t say anything else, but he was very satisfied with this kind of admiration.


    "You are better than mu Tangxue. You are more dazzling. On July 7th, we are not afraid to release our nature bravely."

 Chapter 65

    Mu Qiqi successfully concealed the origin of the tattoo. After returning to the room, he was satisfied and lay on the bed.


    For her, every day with Sheng Xiao is like burning herself.


    Because she didn''t know when, the bad news and blow would follow.


    She has no identity or background. Her family is still hostile to Sheng Xiao. In addition, Sheng Xiao is her benefactor. With so many factors, she doesn''t know how far she and Sheng Xiao can go.


    However, as she told Sheng Xiao at the beginning, as long as Sheng Xiao didn''t give up her, she would not give up Xiao even if her head broke.


    She is ready to sacrifice for the sake of this relationship


    For her, it means to take out all of her own, but for Sheng Xiao, he should not only take out his heart, he should work step by step, calculate everywhere, do all the laying for Muqi, just to let her not go on more difficult roads.


    As a man, planning for the future is something he must consider, no matter what his current environment.


    He will never let go of what he wants!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the tattoo in the mirror, Sheng Xiao puts on a shirt to cover up Mu Qiqi''s name, because Sheng''s mother has knocked on the door for a long time.


    Sheng Xiao got up to open the door, but saw Sheng''s mother holding the key and said to him, "the house is ready. The sea view villa, isn''t Ma enough? When are you going to move in? "


    "After the Spring Festival..." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Yes, it''s not convenient for you to be alone in the new year''s family. Eight You''re not going to let mom down, are you? "


    "When did I disappoint you?" Sheng Xiao asks Sheng''s mother. In the business field, he has always been vigorous and has created a myth of invincibility. Of course, he understood Sheng''s disappointment, but he pretended to be confused with it


    "Of your brothers, the family expects the most of you. You know what I mean."


    As the prince, it is naturally the most remarkable.


    But Sheng Xiao goes his own way and never puts anyone under his eyes.


    "Mom, I''m sleepy." Sheng Xiao uses a ten thousand year old Assassin''s mace.


    "Well, take a rest." Sheng mother left the key and turned to walk out of his room.


    For Sheng''s diamond Empire, Sheng Xiao can give a lot of energy, but only his feelings and private life, he is doomed to let his family down.


    Looking at the key Sheng mother gave himself, Sheng Xiao put it in the drawer and planned to take it to Jingyun for check-in, because he wanted to make some people in it and let Sheng mother think that he was living.


    And the key of the single villa near Shengting, he has also prepared, only to wait until the time, let Mu Qiqi go in and see how to arrange.


    Before that, he was going to take Mu Qiqi to pick, but it was really eye-catching, so he had already let people look for this villa, with excellent confidentiality.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi went to school. Because the image changed overnight, it should be noticed by all the teachers and students when entering the school.


    This kind of Muqi, self-confident, certainly more dazzling.


    When Qianqian saw her, she couldn''t believe: "OMG, is this my deskmate? Seven seven, I don''t know you! "


    "Pretty?" Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Compared with class five''s mubailian, are you too dazzling? I don''t like a good girl. I''m super satisfied. I''m going to look for someone who makes you a model. "


    Looking at her pompous appearance, Mu 77 couldn''t help saying, "I won''t tell you.


    "Well, what''s on your earlobes?" Qian Qian reaches out to lift Mu Qiqi''s ear hair and sees the tattoo. She quickly covers her mouth. "Qiqi, you have gone bad. You have tattooed."


    "To distinguish mu Tangxue!" Mu Qixu gives a sign to Qian Qian not to speak.


    "But it''s clearly a person''s name. It didn''t come quickly. Who are you tattooing?" Qian Qian saw through her little daughter''s mind at a glance, and knew that Mu Qi could not easily print a name on her ear, "that, the person you secretly love in your diary?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded, admitting.


    "Romance is dead. I''m going too." Qian Qian fights with Mu Qiqi, then conceals the tattoo for mu Qiqi. "Qi Qi, I know that you do everything in a hidden way. I don''t want others to know, but I''m not someone else. I''m your good friend Qian."


    "Mu Tangxue can''t be your good sister, but I can be your good sister, understand?"


    "You can come to me wherever you need me."


    "I know, Qian Qian." Mu Qiqi was very moved, because Qian Qian really said nothing to her.


    However, she didn''t deliberately hide Qian Qian. She just hoped Wait until the time is right.


    Today''s appearance of Muqi has caused a lot of topics in the school. After all, it''s well-known that she and mutang Xue have been fighting with each other. No one is willing to let them go. But in terms of the current situation, Muqi has a slight advantage in all aspects.Whether it''s achievement or recognition of others.


    Mu Tangxue has been exposed several scandals in succession, so in school, it''s a bit of a street mouse.


    Even if I transferred to class five, at present, there are only one or two girls who can get close to her.


    Especially seeing Muqi is still so dazzling


    Mu Tangxue can only keep in touch with the work arranged by Mu Fu to paralyze her nerves, because she does not want to fall behind Mu Qiqi.


    She will be in charge of Mu family in the future. What is mu Qiqi?


    However, it is funded, but there is no background. In the future, there is no way out.


    However, when the final test results of this semester came out, mu Tangxue fell even worse, and it was reluctant to take the test.


    For this reason, mu Tangxue is worried


    Seeing this, mu mu can''t help but think of her previous idea. After the college entrance examination, she changed the scores of her sisters. She didn''t think it was necessary before, but now looking at mu Tangxue''s recent scores, she thinks that she must prepare quickly. After all, there is not much time left after the new year.


    When it comes to new year


    This semester will soon be over, but mu Qiqi thought that Xiao Xiao should be busier in this period of time, right? Moreover, there are so many people in Sheng''s family who will definitely spend the new year together. That is to say, this year, she can only spend it with her aunt and two people.


    Xiao Xiao, you can''t take it away, can you?


    This evening, as usual, they secretly dated while Su zipei was sleeping. However, Sheng Xiao did not take her to the familiar revolving restaurant and other places, but to the new villa area.


    When the sports car drove into the unfamiliar place of Muqi, and it was around Shengting University, Muqi suddenly responded: "Xiao Xiao This is. "


    "Half a year later, our home." Sheng Xiao answers her directly.

 Chapter 66

    Mu777''s heart beat wildly, because she had not prepared for that psychological preparation, she felt that all these were extravagant hopes, she did not even dare to think that she could live with Sheng Xiao.


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi could not speak, Sheng Xiao stopped at the door of the villa and asked her, "what''s the matter? No? "


    Mu Qiqi pushed the door to get out of the car and saw the huge floor glass, he was very excited: "how can I not want to? I''m just too willing, so I''m afraid. I''m afraid that all these things will disappear from my eyes, Xiao Xiao...... "


    Sheng Xiao reached for her and opened the door with her: "don''t be afraid, take a good test."


    With Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi enters his new home and sees the warm furnishings. Mu Qiqi feels that his whole body is floating in the cloud, because it''s not true.


    Later, Mu Qiqi was taken to the second floor by Sheng Xiao. When he pushed open the door of the master bedroom, Mu Qiqi''s cheeks were hot and he dared not look at Sheng Xiao directly.


    "Later, we sleep here."


    Sheng Xiao said, but he did not dare to look up. He raised her chin and asked, "shy?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded, not daring to look into Sheng Xiao''s eyes.


    Sheng Xiao leaned over and kissed her. Then he gave her a hug and put her on the soft bed.


    Mu Qiqi felt that his heart was almost out of his throat, but Sheng Xiao just sat on the edge of the bed and said to her, "just let you try whether the bed is soft or not..."


    "You teased me again." Mu Qiqi stares at Sheng Xiao, but he has no way to take the devil.


    Sheng Xiao listened and stroked Muqi''s earlobes with his slender fingers: "go to see your cloakroom and study. Tell me where you want to change. I''ll let Jing Yun prepare."


    Hearing Jingyun''s words, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao seriously and asked, "assistant Jing, do you know about us?"


    "Do you think you can keep it from him?" Sheng Xiaoxie said with a smile, "don''t worry, my private affairs are not in his control, so you don''t have to worry about our relationship, which will be leaked out early, but you always have to tell me, when will you admit our relationship?"


    Mu Qiqi was very upset and panicked.


    "You''re responsible for pulling me into hell."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi reached out and hugged Sheng Xiao: "I can do anything for you."


    Sheng Xiao slaps her head with a smile and says to her, "let''s sleep here tonight. I''ll send you back tomorrow morning."


    "Well?" Mu Qiqi is stunned. Can you say Sheng Xiao is so early Just like


    "What do you think? Uh huh? Little villain Sheng Xiao laughs sarcastically, then gets up from the bed, "take a bath yourself, I''ll go to the study video, there''s something on the American side, now we have to deal with it."


    "Then Where are you going to sleep later? "


    "Where do you say I sleep? Well? " Sheng Xiao''s charming inquiry in Mu Qi''s ear makes Mu Qi soft, but she can''t help thinking about it, because Sheng Xiao has already got up and walked to the direction of the study. What about her? Wash the fragrance, then


    Mu Qiqi is afraid to think more, but if Sheng Xiao really wants to, she will not Stop, after all, what she really can give for the beloved.


    So, after entering the bathroom, mu777 took a bath, but she did not put on clothes, but wrapped in a bathrobe and lay on the big bed.


    She was very nervous, and her mind was full of thoughts, because she was afraid that Xiao Xiao thought she was not simple, so she wanted to seduce him.


    But she


    That mood is really complicated.


    But she waited for Sheng Xiao for about three hours. She was so confused that she almost fell asleep that she heard Sheng Xiao''s voice coming back to her room.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the little things on the bed, sees her exposed arms and clothes on the side, and knows that she is not wearing them. I really don''t know where this little thing comes from.


    After entering the bathroom for a wash, Sheng Xiao returned to the bedroom dressed neatly and lay down beside Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi was scared to turn over, but was held down by Sheng Xiao: "don''t move, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    Sheng Xiao raised his head, looked at Mu Qiqi, fingered her earlobe, and said softly to her, "I want you, but not now, at least, when you go to university, it''s not just a small thing anymore."


    "I can..."


    "Don''t be coaxed by men casually, though, in your life, you can only have me as a man." With that, Sheng Xiao kisses on Mu''s forehead and lies back. "Go to sleep, get up at five."


    Under such circumstances, where can Muqi sleep?


    In her new home, Sheng Xiao lies beside her. She feels that her life has been completely subverted by Sheng Xiao. She feels that she will never get back on track.


    This night, Mu Qiqi is very careful, but also very nervous, some of the disappointment in his heart.


    So she couldn''t sleep all night until Sheng Xiao woke up in the early morning.To be exact, he didn''t fall asleep either.


    "I''ve been tossing and turning. It seems that you really hope that I can do something to you."


    After that, Sheng Xiao sat up and held Mu Qi Qi Lian in her arms, letting her lean on her strong chest.


    "Xiao Xiao If it''s not for me, have you ever thought about what kind of partner you want to find? " Mu Qiqi asks Sheng Xiao.


    "No interest." Sheng Xiao replied decisively, "I don''t mean that I haven''t seen other people''s wine pools and meat forests. I change three women every day, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "You don''t like those..."


    "I don''t like to be touched, so I don''t like to be touched." Sheng Xiao explained to Mu Qiqi very seriously, "Mu Qiqi, I''m not a conformist, I don''t like to follow the rules, so I prefer to play taboo with you."


    Muqi lies in Sheng Xiao''s arms and listens quietly, because she always feels that Xiao Xiao likes to say that he is very bad.


    But in fact, he is very careful and takes care of other people''s feelings, and even sees other people''s unbearable situation.


    Without holding back, Mu Qiqi kissed Sheng Xiao on the back of his hand: "I will follow you with great strides."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi and knows that she is naked under the bedding. However, in order to Mu Qi, he doesn''t put the idea he wants into action, because he doesn''t want to become really mean.


    So they lean on each other, and soon fall asleep. In their new home, they hug each other and fall asleep.


    At five o''clock the next morning, Sheng Xiao got up with Mu Qiqi on time and sent her back to the villa.


    But on the way, mu777 couldn''t help asking Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao Is Sheng''s family very busy in the Spring Festival? "


    "It''s super busy." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "Then Big new year, are you unable to come out of Shengjia? "


    "What? Want to see me? Or like last night... "


    "I want to see you." Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi seriously replied, "I will try my best to make up the lessons, and I will not drop any courses. I will definitely be admitted to Saint Nicholas."

 Chapter 67

    "Hateful little thing." Sheng Xiao chuckles, then stops around the villa, "stay at home, I will come to find my heart."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You took my heart away. I don''t want it. Who do you want it? Well? " After that, Sheng Xiao made a kiss on the lips of Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi laughed, sweet to the heart, directly pushed the door back home.


    I''m sorry for my aunt, but she thinks she''s mad.


    ¡­¡­


    The school soon issued a holiday notice. Although Muqi had no life for the holiday, she had already given her whole holiday to make-up classes in order to become stronger. She wanted to improve herself in all aspects.


    At this time, mu Tangxue also began to meet some friends in the business field, or celebrities, under the recommendation of Mu Fu.


    Of course, within a few months of college entrance examination, mu Tangxue also showed her anxiety and fainted at home several times.


    Mu Mu can''t see it anymore, so she told mu Tangxue what she had thought before: "although it''s very risky, I think she''s more sure about your sister''s exam results. If I''ve already inquired about her, I just need to give money. When the college entrance examination is over, your sister''s score will be yours!"


    After hearing this, mu Tangxue didn''t say it, but in order to get his father''s trust, mu Tangxue nodded: "Mommy, you are the best for me."


    "Even so, you still have to do your best. In case of failure in exchange, you can still keep your own achievements, understand?"


    This point, mu Tangxue is very clear in mind, although, she would like to hand in the white paper, let Mu 77 test score is zero.


    But this is not realistic after all, and it is very easy to be found, so it can only be cheap.


    "Recently, your father took you to a lot of family friends'' houses. It seems that he trusts you more and more. You are studious. At the end of the day, Mu Shi is yours anyway."


    "I see, Mommy."


    Let''s just let Mu Qiqi have fun for a few days. When the college entrance examination results come out, it depends on how mu Qiqi wants to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu777 has been taking all kinds of tutoring classes, but she found that in recent days, her aunt seems to be more willing to spend time on dressing up.


    Mu Qiqi paid close attention to Su zipei''s every move, and finally asked Su zipei before dinner: "aunt, you have recently Some changes. "


    Su zipei listens, immediately Leng: "by you to see?"


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?" Mu Qiqi immediately held Su zipei''s hands and said.


    "Do you remember, your vice principal?" Su zipei asked Mu Qiqi, "it turns out that he also lives nearby. Several times when I went to buy vegetables, I met him going out, so..."


    "So he went after you?" Mu Qiqi asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know what he thinks of me. Maybe I''ll be wrong. You also know that your uncle has been driven out of Jianchuan, but I and that scum haven''t been cleaned up. Plus you need to take care of me, how can I think about those messy things?"


    Mu Qiqi thought of their vice principal, the lovely uncle in his early forties.


    With aunt, it really matches.


    In fact, when Su zipei attended the parents'' meeting of Mu Qiqi last time, the vice principal had noticed the woman. Later, he found that she was also very excited in this villa area, so he couldn''t help finding Su zipei and chatting.


    Can su zipei not understand what others mean?


    "Aunt, if the other side is really a good person, why can''t you agree? Don''t sacrifice your life for me. " Mu Qiqi said, holding Su zipei''s hand.


    "It''s still not right. In the near future, the new year is coming. I have to go to City C for two days to see your grandparents and sweep the tomb. Will you come with me?"


    In fact, Su zipei just wants to escape. At her age, she doesn''t want to enter any big family. She feels more comfortable in her life now.


    "Auntie, I still have a full class. Don''t worry. I''ll let Lao Lin help me. Don''t worry." Mu Qiqi replied, "no, you take Lao Lin away. It''s a big deal. I won''t go out in those days when you are not at home."


    Su zipei thought and nodded: "it''s better if you don''t go. It''s not good for you when your grandparents are alive. You don''t need to go to see them specially, but I won''t take Lao Lin away. Where do you want to go, or want to go to your classmates to play, you can. But there is one, you must keep in touch with me at any time."


    "I see, aunt."


    Mu777 has grown up and stayed at home for a few days. It''s no problem. Besides, there is Laolin shengxiao.


    Su zipei is now entangled, so she has no time to care about Mu Qiqi. She just hopes to leave for a few days and calm down.


    So that night, Su zipei packed.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi thought that he and his aunt had not been separated, and he was a little lost."Auntie, I really hope that you will be happy."


    Su zipei smiled and stroked Mu Qiqi''s head: "I will come back to accompany you in the new year."


    "I see, aunt."


    Mu Qiqi sent Su zipei away. Then he told Sheng Xiao about it.


    Su zipei is not at home. Sheng Xiao enters the villa at night and eats with Mu Qiqi: "what do you want to ask me?"


    "The vice principal of our school is pursuing her aunt, but she feels that she is not worthy of the principal and refuses her cruelly." Mu Qi said to Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, that vice principal, do you know him?"


    "You want him to be your uncle?"


    "I just think that after I get married, my aunt will be alone..." Mu Qiqi said sadly, "I hope she can have her own home, she is still so young."


    "Married?" Sheng Xiao chuckles and pinches Mu Qi''s chin. "Do you think you can get married?"


    "Why can''t I get married?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "I''ve slept in the same bed. Who else do you want to marry?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi contemptuously, "they are not innocent, Mu Qiqi."


    Muqi blushed and did not speak, but quietly grasped Sheng Xiao''s hand from under the dining table: "I don''t want anyone but you..."


    Sheng Xiao is satisfied. He says to Mu Qiqi, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, and I''ll come back the day after tomorrow..."


    "Well, Qian Qian asked me out tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to safety." After that, Mu Qiqi takes the initiative to kiss Sheng Xiao''s lips, "I''ll wait for you Come back. "

 Chapter 68

    As if it were a prank, Sheng Xiao suddenly approached Muqi and asked in a provocative tone at the tip of her nose, "what about tonight?"


    Mu777 dare not move, can only honestly answer: "it''s all your home, where you want to live."


    "If I''m going to sleep in your bed tonight? "


    "Then I......" Muqi hurriedly pointed to Su zipei''s room and said, "I''ll go to sleep in aunt''s room."


    "If I just want you to accompany me? "


    "Then I......" Mu 77 has no words, for the kiss of Sheng Xiao has come together.


    Mu Qiqi has been used to kissing him so intimately, but at home, she still let her not concentrate, because she was afraid that Su zipei might come back at any time. Perhaps it is to feel her absent-minded, Sheng Xiao release her lip, beat her horizontally and put her on the table.


    "Scared?"


    Mu Qiqi is stunned and nervous: "I I''m afraid my aunt will come back. "


    "Guilty conscience?" Sheng Xiao intentionally makes Mu Qiqi look at herself directly, and kisses her face again. This time, Sheng Xiao intentionally sweeps her lips and tongue, leaving her with no energy to think about anything else. Only for a moment, Mu Qiqi collapses and leans on Sheng Xiao''s chest.


    "Little villain, your aunt will not come back."


    Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist and deeply absorbs the light fragrance of his body.


    "Xiao Xiao How can I like you so much? "


    Sheng Xiao takes advantage of the situation to pick her up, and then walks to her small room step by step.


    Mu Qiqi is very nervous. His heart beats with drums all the time. He is afraid. But at the same time, he has expectations


    Soon, Sheng Xiao kicked open the door of Muqi''s room. He never entered Muqi''s room since the villa was built for them.


    Seeing her room full of books, Sheng Xiao put Muqi on the bed, then pressed her hands and said to her, "are you looking forward to it?"


    Mu Qiqi''s face was crimson, and he could not help biting his thin lips.


    Sheng Xiao smiled, and then let her go. "I think it''s pretty."


    Mu Qiqi knew that he was playing a trick on her, so she got up and locked her door. Even if Su zipei came back, she was not afraid, but Sheng Xiao laughed.


    "Little villain, you have no potential to do bad things. My car is below!"


    "I never dared to do such a thing before I met you." Mu qiaudaciously confided to Sheng Xiao that he would not kiss and hug a man so frequently at this age, or be teased by him everywhere


    Sheng Xiao is sitting on the bed, his eyes are very sharp. He is like a sharp eagle, firmly looking at his prey.


    Mu Qiqi was so embarrassed that he could only take out his pajamas from the wardrobe and said to him, "I''ll take a bath..."


    "Go." Sheng Xiao lies on the small bed and says to Mu Qiqi, "I''ll go in a moment."


    "Then I don''t care about you. You are so hateful." After that, Muqi enters the bathroom.


    In my mind, I suddenly thought that the night she was sold, Sheng Xiao was injured and sat outside waiting. Finally, I found the manager of the hotel to open the door for him.


    Now think about it. It''s totally different.


    Mu777 returns to the bedroom after a quick bath, but sees Sheng Xiao lying on her bed with her eyes closed.


    Mu777''s knowing smile was about to cover him with bedding, but saw him turn over and press mu777 under his body, and firmly locked: "sleep......"


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "I said, you are too young." Sheng Xiao expresses his position, but he changes his position to make Muqi more comfortable.


    For the first time, Sheng Xiao spent the night in the room of Muqi.


    This is another way for Muqi to attack.


    She likes this man so much that she would like to take risks.


    In the dark, Sheng Xiao kisses Mu Qiqi''s forehead and her attractive earlobe. She doesn''t know how tormented she is.


    Therefore, when Muqi falls asleep, Sheng Xiao gets up and checks the safety of the villa before driving away.


    Because he didn''t have the confidence to stay, would he really swallow the little thing


    It''s hard to imagine that the Grand Prince, who wants a woman, should be restrained in every way.


    Because he is waiting for the apple to ripen, and when it turns red, he will definitely eat this little thing without residue


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qiqi was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. She reached out and saw that it was her aunt who made the call. She woke up immediately because she thought Sheng Xiao was still in the villa.


    However, seeing that the room is empty, mu777 just connected to the mobile phone.


    "Aunt..."


    "Seven seven, I''m at home alone. How are you? Are you afraid? " Su zipei is in the car at the moment, thinking of calling Mu Qiqi to confirm her safety."Aunt, don''t worry. It''s OK." Mu777 quickly replied.


    "That''s good. You can play with your classmates today."


    Mention classmate, Mu Qiqi this just think of, she and Qian Qian have an appointment.


    Therefore, she hurriedly got up and went to the place agreed with Qianqian.


    Qian Qian is in a hurry: "Why are you here now?"


    "I fell asleep. I''m sorry, Qian Qian." Mu777 hurriedly explained, and offered her breakfast like a treasure, and Qianqian said to her.


    "Get in the car. Let''s go to Z city."


    "Why go so far?"


    "I want to see someone I like. He goes to school in Z city." Qian Qian explained to Mu Qiqi, "go quickly. It''s too late."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t tell Sheng Xiao where she and Qian Qian are going, and Sheng Xiao didn''t tell Mu Qiqi where he is going on business.


    After arriving at Z City, Qianqian takes Muqi to the gate of a private high school. Looking at Qianqian''s expectation, Muqi can''t help but smile: "originally, you also fell in love early."


    "Cut, it''s all grown-up. Who hasn''t liked it?" Qian Qian frowns at Mu Qiqi.


    "How do you know that?"


    "He is my neighbor''s child..."


    In Mu Qiqi''s heart, Qian Qian should like a warm big warm man. However, when the other side came out of school with silver hair, Mu Qiqi only saw a arrogant and conceited little boy.


    "Shao''an!"


    "How do you want to come to me?" The boy came to Qianqian''s face and looked disdainful. Even in front of her, he smoked.


    This made Mu Qiqi have a bad impression on him, but it is easy for a boy with rich family to get a disease that seems to be around him all over the world.


    "I miss you after the holiday."


    Duan Shaoan snorted and walked in front of him. With Qian Qian and Mu Qi, he went to the senior club he was familiar with: "play billiards together?"


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t like the noisy environment because Sheng Xiao can''t stand to call here to check the gang.


    But seeing Qianqian so happy, she couldn''t leave.


    Maybe he was afraid of something, so when Sheng Xiao called, Mu Qiqi immediately hid in the bathroom: "Xiao Xiao......"


    How sensitive is Sheng Xiao? Would Prince know this kind of occasion? Hearing the music, immediately asked her, "where are you mixing bars?"


    Mu Qiqi is helpless. He can only tell Sheng Xiao what happened today. When Sheng Xiao heard that she was in Z City, he immediately asked her, "which club is it?"


    "Dynasty."

 Chapter 69

    "Stay there."


    Mu Qiqi hung up the phone and went back to the hall. She saw so many rich children, as well as thousands of celebrities, who were wasting their time. She couldn''t help exclaiming that the world of rich people is sometimes very dangerous.


    And Qianqian seems to be very used to this kind of environment, which completely subverts Muqi''s understanding of Qianqian.


    "Seven seven, you come here. I haven''t introduced you yet."


    Qian Qian waves to Mu Qiqi, who is sitting by the window and watching the scenery.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t like such an occasion very much, but he came to Qianqian''s side.


    "Shao''an, this is my good friend, Mu Qiqi."


    "July 7, this is my boyfriend, Duan Shaoan."


    Mu Qiqi looks at each other and then shifts her eyes, because she doesn''t like the kind of boy who deliberately dresses herself up to be cool and makes others look away from him. That''s a boy who hasn''t grown up.


    Duan Shaoan sneers at Mu Qiqi with a club: "you are a friend, how can you play?"


    "She''s shy and a good baby."


    "What are you doing here?" Duan Shaoan looks at Mu Qiqi contemptuously, and then hooks his back to play.


    "July 7th doesn''t like here, so I''ll fight with you for a while, and then we''ll leave." I know that my best friend is reserved, and I don''t forget to protect my best friend.


    "Whatever."


    Qian Qian gets up and plays with Duan Shaoan, while Mu Qiqi is boring. Mingming, her tattoo and dress make her look different from the good baby, but her eyes are clearly new.


    Soon, a happy figure entered the dynasty club and looked for something.


    Maybe because of the devil''s temperament, which coincides with the club, there are many men and women whistling at him along the way.


    At this time, Mu Qiqi leans on the sofa and is dazed. He is Duan Shaoan and Qianqian. He first sees Sheng Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here." Duan Shaoan points to Sheng Xiao with his chin.


    "Who is it?"


    "Prince Huang Yao." Duan Shaoan said.


    Qian Qian turns around, sees Sheng Xiao, and instantly understands Duan Shaoan''s surprise. After all, she knows how famous this man is in Jianchuan.


    Mu Qiqi did not see Sheng Xiao at the moment, until Sheng Xiao came to her, reached for her collar, and lifted her up.


    Qian Qian saw it and went to protect her friend: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi was surprised and said to Qian: "it''s OK, you play with your..."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about Qian Qian at all, but in order to avoid small things being brought to this occasion again, he still doesn''t forget to warn Qian: "don''t let me know next time, you will bring her to this place again."


    "It''s safe here..."


    "As fierce as a wolf." Sheng Xiao said these five words and left with Mu Qi.


    Mu777 quickly resisted: "Xiaoxiao Let me talk to Qianqian. After all, they brought me out to play today. "


    Sheng Xiao let go and let Mu Qiqi land on his feet. Mu Qiqi took a deep breath. Then he said to Sheng Xiao, "one minute."


    Later, she went back to Qianqian''s face and looked at her big eyes: "Qianqian, when will you leave? Give me a call and we will meet again."


    Qian Qian can''t help holding Mu Qiqi, which is unbelievable: "Prince Ye is yours?"


    "Boyfriend." Mu qireluctantly replied, because she didn''t think of introducing Xiao Xiao in such a situation.


    Qian Qian''s eyes were wide, and he was almost shocked to death by Mu Qi: "well, you go first, and we will talk about it later."


    "OK, I''ll call later." Finish saying, Mu seven obediently return to Sheng Xiao''s side.


    The two left the club together.


    Qian Qian watched the two people leave, and couldn''t believe it: "am I an illusion? Isn''t July 7th secretly in love with the people in the school? I''ll go and get the prince. It''s a skill that''s really not covered. "


    "I really despised your friend." Duan Shaoan is also beside, unable to help sighing.


    "I said that July 7th has changed so much recently. I trampled Mu Bailian under my feet. The prince is behind me. Who are you afraid of?"


    Qianqian suddenly felt very happy. This mu Bailian, maybe even when he died, could Mu Qiqi have such a powerful backstage?


    Moreover, even if Mu Bailian is married, he will be killed by Mu Qiqi. Who let others tick off the best of all Jianchuan?


    "Hahaha, that''s cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu777 didn''t know that Qianqian was cool behind her, but she followed Sheng Xiao honestly and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Just one day away, you will be lawless?"


    Mu Qiqi was a little guilty, so he quickly changed the topic: "aren''t you on a business trip?"


    "The place where I go on business is the production base 20 kilometers away from Z city." Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi on the ground and replies, "have a good time!""Xiao Xiao I...... "


    Before Muqi can explain, Sheng Xiao pulls her into the sports car, and lets her sit on her legs, press on the steering wheel, and teach her a lesson.


    Mu Qiqi''s red lips are swollen, and his eyes are wronged: "I didn''t know Qian Qian would bring me here..."


    "In the future, if I don''t bring you, no one will let you come." Sheng Xiao''s overbearing order, "such a delicious little thing, many people will covet it outside."


    "Xiao Xiao......" Mu777 couldn''t help kissing Sheng Xiao''s thin lips again, completely out of his control.


    Now that she has come out of Jianchuan, she can''t help but want to be a little bit more unrestrained and don''t suppress and control herself so much.


    Sheng Xiao holds her waist and kisses her earlobes until the breath changes. Then he stops and hugs Mu 77 tightly.


    Mu777 wants to move, but shengxiao doesn''t let go: "don''t move, want me to do you in the car?"


    Mu777 is obedient and completely immobile.


    After a good slice, Sheng Xiaocai said to Mu Qiqi, "you are not allowed to go to that place again in the evening. Go back to Jianchuan obediently."


    "I dare not even have you here." Mu Qiqi mumbled, "besides, if you don''t say hello, you will appear. I have to explain to Qian Qian..."


    "I don''t care about others, I only care about your safety." Sheng Xiao said, biting fiercely on Muqi''s earlobe, "let you remember a little longer."


    "And you?"


    "At ten o''clock in the evening, I can finish here. I''ll pick you up and go back together." Shengxiao arrangement.


    "OK, I see. I''ll wait for you."


    Sheng Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and asked Mu Qiqi to sit and wait in a safe coffee shop until Qian Qian called her: "Qi, where are you?"


    "I''m in the cafe outside the club."


    "I''m coming to see you now." Qian Qian is full of curiosity, because she didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao Mu Qi, the two enemies who couldn''t fight with each other, would be the relationship between male and female friends.


    It''s unbelievable.

 Chapter 70

    After arriving at the coffee shop, Qian Qian found Mu Qiqi''s position and sat down opposite her: "tell me the truth, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiqi puts down the porcelain cup in his hand, which explains to Qian Qian, "as you see, I am with Sheng Xiao."


    "You''re still a high school student." Qian Qian can''t believe it. "How can I know Prince Huang Yao?"


    "I saved him when I was driven out of the house." Murakami''s explanation in a low voice.


    "Well, how did you develop to this stage? It''s not important now. What''s important is that you are Sheng Xiao''s girlfriend now. In the future, Mu Bailian will bully you. Can you beat it back? With such a hard backstage, what else do you have to be afraid of? "


    "Qian Qian, it''s not convenient for us to disclose our relationship." Mu Qiqi said to Qian Qian, which is also one of her worries.


    Qianqian smiled and took a sip of her tea cup: "of course, I know. It''s all about underground romance, but on July 7th, don''t you think it''s cool?"


    "People of the Mu family thought that you were suffering all over the world. How could you know that you were the Crown Princess outside?"


    "If you ask Tang Xue for trouble later, you will slap her hard..."


    "You Don''t you think I''m messing around? " After all, Xiao Xiao is eight years older than me, and Mu family and Sheng family are enemies of the business market


    "Why do you care so much about other people''s eyes? Don''t look at you. Are you going to leave the prince? What is the opinion of others? The most important thing is that you two are happy, let go of yourself to enjoy love. You should know that your partner is the lover of Jianchuan woman''s dream. What are you not satisfied with? "


    Qian Qian''s words are very important to Mu Qi.


    Because she knows that few people can really accept and support her and Xiao Xiao together.


    With the support of her friends, she will be more down-to-earth.


    "Tell me, tell me, where are you going?" Qian Qian is a gossip who asks Mu Qiqi.


    "After college Ready to cohabit. "


    "It''s so hot. Have you kissed it? Is he in good shape? "


    "Is it about you that I am in good shape or not?" Behind them, suddenly came Sheng Xiao''s magnetic voice. Qian Qian looked back awkwardly and waved to Sheng Xiao.


    "How are you, Prince..."


    "Go home." Sheng Xiao takes a look at Qian Qian, takes Mu Qiqi directly from the table, and warns Qian, "don''t take her to that occasion in the future."


    Qian Qian makes an OK gesture and doesn''t care about Sheng Xiao''s malice at all.


    "Qian Qian, I''ll go home. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    "My driver is down here. You go first." Qian Qian finished and waved to Mu Qiqi.


    Muqi follows Sheng Xiao as a obedient daughter-in-law. Qian Qian saw it and burst out laughing, because Mu Qiqi is like a little white rabbit in the mouth of a big gray wolf, which can be eaten clean at any time.


    "You are still in the mood to play here." When Sheng Xiao got on the bus, he immediately took Mu Qi seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your aunt called and heard your uncle''s trace in her hometown. He secretly went back to Jianchuan. He knew that you were taken away by me. If the Mu family knew..."


    After listening to mu777, suddenly it was like being strangled in the throat, unable to breathe.


    My uncle didn''t just know that she was taken away by Sheng Xiao, because the scum sold her and thought that she had been ruined by others.


    "What now?"


    "I''ve asked Jingyun to intercept people." Sheng Xiao, driving, replied to Mu Qiqi. Seeing her pale face, he asked, "scared?"


    "No." I admire the hard way.


    In fact, she was afraid that her relationship with Sheng Xiao would be made public. In this way, she felt that she couldn''t stay with Sheng Xiao all the time. She was greedy and now had Sheng Xiao''s life.


    "With me, nothing will happen." Sheng Xiao comforted her.


    Mu Qiqi did not know how she came back to Shengjing. She was worried that her uncle would go to find mu Tangxue.


    Sheng Xiao may have seen the worry in her heart and stopped teasing her. She seriously replied, "Jing Yun has sent more people. He can''t contact the Mu family at all."


    "I''m not afraid of him. I''m afraid that he will influence me to stay with you." Mu Qiqi suddenly said to Sheng Xiao.


    After arriving at the villa, Sheng Xiao stops at the bottom of the villa and reaches out to hold Mu Qiqi''s chin and tells her seriously, "no one can affect you to stay with me."


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes were filled with tears, but she did not let them overflow.


    "I''m not afraid to lose anything now. I''m just afraid that I don''t have you around me."


    As soon as Mu Qiqi''s words came to the ground, Sheng Xiao grabbed her waist, hugged her to her legs, and pressed her on the steering wheel, severely punishing her.Mu Qiqi cannot breathe at all under Sheng Xiao''s deep kiss. When she recovers her consciousness, Sheng Xiao has taken her out of the car and entered the villa all the way.


    Of course, this is in the absence of Su zipei, two people will be so unbridled, as if nobody else from the door to kiss the bedroom.


    Mu Qi breathed fresh air with a big mouth, and his mind was completely occupied by Sheng Xiao.


    This evening, Sheng Xiao didn''t leave. He fell asleep with Mu Qiqi in his arms, waiting for her to wake up in the morning.


    The next morning, Sheng Xiao called Jingyun: "have you found anyone?"


    "Young master, there is no news at present. We are stepping up the investigation."


    "Be sure to find it before he goes to find Mu''s family. If he has dealt with it before, he will not leave this trouble now." Sheng Xiao''s voice was a little cold, because the presence of his uncle left a great shadow in Mu Qi''s heart.


    I shouldn''t have been merciful to that scum.


    "Yes, sir."


    Mu Qiqi hears Sheng Xiao''s phone call. When he gets up, he holds Sheng Xiao from behind: "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Clean up and your aunt will be back in the morning." Sheng Xiao said directly to her.


    "Xiao Xiao, go ahead, I know how to do it from my aunt." Mu Qiqi rubbed against Sheng Xiao''s back.


    Sheng Xiao turned around, put his arm around Mu Qiqi''s neck, drew her close to his face, and said to her, "I Sheng Xiao never like to hide things, but for you little thing, I have also tried a secret taste."


    "You regret it?" Mu777 asked, looking tentatively at Sheng Xiao''s eyes.


    "It''s exciting." Sheng Xiao snorted, "I won''t be merciful to find your uncle this time. Don''t interfere with me to deal with him!"


    Mu Qiqi received the task and nodded: "understand!"

 Chapter 71

    After Sheng Xiao left, Mu Qiqi hurriedly got up and cleaned up the room. He was afraid that Su zipei would see that there was a man in the room.


    But fortunately, Su zipei''s mind was all on the scum when she went home, so she didn''t pay any attention to the big bed in room Muqi. Was there any man lying on it.


    "When I went back to visit your grandparents'' grave, I heard that your uncle Renzha appeared in his hometown not long ago. At this time, I''m afraid he''s hiding somewhere in Jianchuan."


    Su zipei is really worried. If that scum goes to Mu''s house and lets Mu''s family know that Mu Qiqi is supported by Sheng Xiao, then Mu''s family can''t agree that Mu Qiqi will stay in the villa.


    "That scum is a gambler. I can ask his former friend about his trace."


    "Auntie, it''s too dangerous, Xiao Brother, assistant Jing has been asked to investigate. " Mu Qiqi appeases Su zipei, "I don''t want to see you bullied by him again."


    "But..."


    "If you find that scum, aunt, do you want to consider going through the divorce formalities?" Mu Qiqi asks Su zipei.


    Because she knows that the vice principal of Eaton is paying attention to Su zipei recently. She is not interested in the background of each other. She just hopes that her aunt will have a home in the back half of her body. At least, she will never spend time with that scum uncle.


    Su zipei looked at Mu Qiqi and didn''t speak. After a long time, he nodded: "this marriage, indeed, has to leave, but Qiqi, I didn''t want to remarry."


    "Auntie, as long as you are happy, everything is fine, but that scum can''t."


    "Now find someone first, and I''ll ask his good friend." Suzipei insisted on looking for the scum. "Don''t worry, I know how to measure up. I just make a few calls."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    So Muqi didn''t stop


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the scum secretly returned to Jianchuan, but he couldn''t help but itch and continue gambling.


    But it was not easy to earn some money. After entering the casino, I lost all my money soon.


    But now he can''t find Su zipei and Mu Qiqi to blackmail, so he can only put his ideas on Mu''s family.


    But Mu''s family all know his gambling virtue, and they are not willing to answer his phone, let alone meet him in private.


    For this reason, this scum has been observing Mu''s villa for several days, but every time, he can only see Mu''s car going out, but never see Mu''s people.


    Seeing that he has no money to eat, this man plans to stop Mu''s car and touch porcelain directly. Poor relatives are also relatives. How thin are they going to get?


    Therefore, he has been guarding the villa of Mu''s house, observing the vehicles of Mu ''.


    The driver hurriedly got out of the car, but saw the scum rolled directly for several circles, grabbed the car door: "I''ve come to see you, sister-in-law."


    Mu Mu and mu Tangxue didn''t recognize the man at a glance. They just asked the driver to send them away: "what relatives do you know? Do you think you look like our wife''s brother-in-law? "


    Mu Mu looks at the man a few more times, and actually recognizes the scum, but


    She didn''t want to admit that she knew the man.


    On the contrary, mu Tangxue reaches for the door.


    "Xueer..."


    "Mommy, that''s a real uncle."


    "That beggar is just here for money. What are you going to do when you get off the bus?" Mu Mu holds mu Tangxue''s hand.


    However, mu Tangxue wants to know where her uncle sold Mu Qiqi at the beginning. She wants to know the unknown secrets and grasp the handle of Mu Qiqi.


    But at this time, Jingyun''s people, finding the target, immediately went forward, put on a man, and said to the driver of Mu''s family: "this man owes money, he should be trying to blackmail you, and we are looking for him..."


    "Stinking rubbish." The driver of Mu''s family cursed, went back to the car and took Mu''s mother and daughter directly out of the car. He didn''t know what kind of secret he had missed.


    Later, Jingyun directly tied people to his and Su zipei''s original home, waiting for Sheng Xiao to deal with it.


    When Sheng Xiao knew about it, he called Su zipei.


    After su zipei knew that someone had been caught, she took the divorce agreement with her and went to the old hut. Seeing that the scum was unrepentant, she directly put the divorce agreement in front of the man: "in these years, I have suffered a lot from you. Originally, I thought that I could endure this life, but I didn''t expect that you would sell July 7th for money."


    Seeing Su zipei becoming so beautiful and noble, the man was surprised: "Su zipei, do you have someone else outside?"


    "I just want to divorce you." Su zipei pays attention to recovery.


    "I don''t leave you alone. I won''t let you live even if I die."


    Su zipei laughed at herself. She never found out that she was so blind before."When you were driven out of Jianchuan, do you remember what Master Sheng said?" Suzipei asked her husband, "now that you are back, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you may be unloaded."


    When the man heard this, he was stunned.


    "Master Sheng knows?"


    "Who do you think caught you?" Su zipei asked him, "what do you want to say when you want to find the Mojia people? You sold all the daughters of Mojia. Do you think the Mojia people will take care of you? I will tell you that the admirers, who have prepared lawyers, have always wanted to arrest you. "


    "You haven''t been recognized today. You''re lucky. You haven''t been far away. You''re still looking for your own death?"


    When a man listens to this, his back feels cold and scared.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Sign the divorce, and then I have some money here that you can take away, but you must leave Jianchuan immediately." "This is the only way out for you now," Su zipei coaxed the man


    The man is bound by all kinds of things, but he also understands the power of Su zipei''s words.


    But in a second, Su zipei is wearing gold and silver. Maybe he has already made a fortune. If he let Su zipei go like this, he will not lose a lot?


    "When I leave, you are free, aren''t you?" The man snorted, even when he was tied up, he would not let go. "No way, unless you give me a million dollars, I''ll leave right away."


    Su zipei was so angry that she shivered. In order to protect Mu Qiqi, she really wanted to kill this bastard.


    But Sheng Xiao has explained that if she fails in persuasion, he will go out.


    There''s no way. She can''t make sure now, so she can only tell Sheng Xiao the truth


    Sheng Xiao receives Su zipei''s phone call, and her eyes are extremely cold: "I have a way to deal with scum..."


    Let Mu Qiqi suffer, he will certainly pick off the scum''s skin!

 Chapter 72

    Later, Sheng Xiao asked Jing Yun to prepare several things. When he was ready, he drove to the slum.


    At this time, Su zipei is still lobbying the man, but Sheng Xiao has not so good patience.


    When the door was opened and the scum was still on the chair, he was bound in all sorts of ways. When he saw Sheng Xiao appeared, he was more or less afraid.


    "Young Master Sheng Don''t be hurt. "


    "I''m not afraid to take my words for granted." Sheng Xiao sat down on a clean chair, then leaned back on the chair and said to the scum, "I heard you want a million."


    Sheng Xiao was in the early days of Muqi, but now he is still in charge of Muqi''s business. Isn''t the answer obvious?


    Sheng Xiao takes good care of Mu Qiqi and Su zipei!


    Therefore, the man also summoned up his courage and said to Sheng Xiao, "Master Sheng, we are with you on July 7th. Do you think it''s too much for me to ask for a million yuan? For you, it''s only a drop in the bucket. Please give generously and generously. "


    Sheng Xiao listened and nodded: "just in time, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you some alms. However, there''s not a million yuan, but a hundred thousand yuan can go out. Do you want it?"


    When the man heard this, he wanted to bargain, but Sheng Xiao directly interrupted him: "if you are greedy again, you will have no money..."


    The man knows that Sheng Xiao is not easy to provoke. He just wants to take the money and leave. It seems that he has caught Sheng Xiao''s handle. Later, he can come back to blackmail.


    "Well, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand."


    Later, Jingyun put 100000 yuan in front of the man, but before that, Sheng Xiao had the condition: "sign the pledge, and from then on, he will not return to Shengjing!"


    "It''s no problem. Who wants Master Sheng to be generous?"


    "And the divorce agreement!"


    Jingyun put the letter of guarantee in front of the man, and let Su zipei put the divorce agreement in front of the man, and untie the man.


    And this scum, with only the cash in front of his eyes, has no idea what it is that he signs the guarantee for painting.


    Although, when signing the divorce agreement for Su zipei, he was very reluctant, but he ran out of money and came back to deny it.


    After signing, the man put the money in his pocket, and praised Sheng Xiao: "Sheng young master, thank you. It''s 100000 yuan. It''s worthy of being prince."


    Su zipei watched the man leave arrogantly, and wondered why Sheng Xiao wanted to give the man 100000 yuan and encourage him: "Sheng Shaoye......"


    "I didn''t give the 100000 yuan, but the scum just signed the pledge. It''s not a guarantee, but a debit note. It clearly stipulates the interest and repayment time. As long as tomorrow morning, he doesn''t give out one million yuan I don''t know what those debt collectors will do Maybe a broken hand or a broken foot Sheng Xiao chuckles. In his words, he is excited.


    Su zipei suddenly understood Sheng Xiao''s intention.


    "A debt collector''s nose is more sensitive than a private detective''s, as long as he dares to stay in Jianchuan Either pay back, or Give life. "


    And the interest stipulated in the IOU will only be the same as snowball The bigger and the bigger, at that time, this scum, dare to appear in Jianchuan, his name reads backwards!


    "Then he..."


    "No one''s going to die. Don''t worry." After that, Sheng Xiao left the small room, because he was very measured.


    "That''s good. I''m just afraid. You''re for me and July 7th..."


    "His dog''s life? Auntie, I''m a serious businessman. " With that, Sheng Xiao takes Su zipei to the car and takes her back to the villa.


    Now that the scum has been dealt with and the divorce agreement has been obtained, the two of them can have no worries for the time being.


    But Su zipei felt more guilty, because she felt that she and Qi, less than Sheng Xiao, had become more and more.


    Although Sheng Xiao wants only one mu 77 from beginning to end.


    Mu Qiqi was worried until he saw them go home. Mu Qiqi immediately greeted them: "aunt How are you? "


    "Master Sheng has solved all the problems..." Su zipei said to Mu Qiqi, "the divorce agreement has also been obtained."


    "That''s good." Mu Qiqi reaches for Su zipei, then looks up at Sheng Xiao.


    Although she didn''t know how Xiaoxiao solved it, she just felt that she had added a burden to shengxiao.


    Sheng Xiaoding looks at Mu Qiqi, which means it is self-evident. Mu Qiqi quickly released Su zipei, and then said to her, "Auntie, it''s OK. I was in such a hurry last night that I didn''t have a good explanation with Qian Qian. I''m going to find her now. You can have a good rest at home..."


    "Go." Su zipei is in a very complicated mood at the moment. He has the divorce agreement in his hand and needs to sort out his thoughts.


    So, she didn''t interfere with Muqi.


    "I''ll take you there." Sheng Xiao took advantage of the situation and said.


    "Young Master Sheng, please." Su zipei thanked Mu Qiqi and saw them out of the house.Naturally, it''s just a cover to find Qianqian. Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi directly to their new home, because with this hidden place, Sheng Xiao no longer needs to take Mu Qiqi to the revolving restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the house, Mu Qiqi was held by Sheng Xiao and placed on the dining table. Then the surging kiss came up.


    Mu Qiqi responds with great efforts. I really want to give Sheng Xiao the whole heart However, even though Sheng Xiao was crazy again, he knew the importance. Before they had that idea, he left Muqi''s lips.


    "What? Not happy yet? "


    "I think I''m your burden. I don''t want to make trouble for you all day. I think it''s useful for you." Mu Qiqi seriously answers Sheng Xiao.


    "Do you think you are of little use to me?" Sheng Xiao sneers, grabs her hand and sticks it on her body.


    In that strong body, there is a desire to erupt.


    Mu777 buried himself in Sheng Xiao''s chest, couldn''t help but raise his head and feel the man''s Adam''s apple with the tip of his tongue.


    Sheng Xiao immediately presses her down, and presses her body, and punches her buttocks severely: "looking for death?"


    "Xiao Xiao, I can do it!"


    "It''s impossible for your body to bear my demands." Sheng Xiao beat her up, straightened her up, stared at her tearful eyes. "Or can you go to college with a big stomach?"


    Mu777 didn''t think so much, she just felt that she didn''t want to let Sheng Xiao down.


    Two people hold each other for a moment, Sheng Xiao holds her down from the table: "I''m hungry, I''ll cook and get used to their lives in advance."


    "Uncle No, I mean that scum really won''t show up in my aunt''s life again? "


    "No."


    A determined answer from Sheng Xiao.


    Because at this time, that scum, should know soon, oneself borrowed usury, run is his only way out.

 Chapter 73

    "Another problem, Xiao Xiao, I can''t cook." Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao helplessly and says, "you Will it? "


    "Just for the next time!" Sheng Xiao gets up from the sofa, looks for a circle in the refrigerator, and takes out some ingredients.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao holding his sleeve and standing busy in the kitchen. He looks like a big God with a little rookie.


    Sheng Xiao is full of dislikes. Although the noodles he made are not very good-looking, Muqi still thinks it''s enough.


    Because when the noodles are brought to the table, Sheng Xiao says, "no one dares to let me cook, except you little thing..."


    Mu Qiqi took a bite and spit out mercilessly. Sheng Xiao immediately hugged her hands and stared at her coldly: "dare you spit out again?"


    Mu Qiqi thinks about it. She comes down from her desk and goes around shengxiao''s side. She puts her face in her mouth and holds shengxiao''s pretty face. She doesn''t wait for shengxiao to respond. She has sent her face to shengxiao''s lips


    Half eaten by one


    Mu Qiqi''s face was ruddy, and he also smiled at the crooked corners of his mouth: "in this way, the face will not taste bad."


    "Mu777, you are much worse." Sheng Xiao is very happy with Mu Qiqi, who cares about his state wholeheartedly. Even the worst noodles are sweet in his mouth.


    "It''s not because of your words and deeds that you teach well!"


    Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qiqi and points to the face in the bowl: "go on, just like that..."


    At this moment, just after midnight, Mu Qiqi''s uncle came out of the casino and was stopped by three men in black and asked him to pay back the money.


    The man didn''t know why, but when he saw the other man with an axe in his hand, he was so scared that he begged for mercy: "no, I really don''t owe you money, I haven''t borrowed money!"


    "You said you didn''t borrow it, so what is it?" As he said, the other party took out the debt note signed by him in the daytime, "it clearly says that after midnight, one million yuan will be paid back, and two million yuan will be paid for one day overdue. If there is no money to pay back the debt, how about paying it with hands and feet? In black and white, you signed it yourself. Do you want to deny it? "


    When the man saw the note, he suddenly thought of the letter of guarantee Sheng Xiao asked him to sign.


    No wonder Sheng Xiao is so generous. It turns out It''s a trap for him to jump.


    I borrowed one hundred thousand, but now I want to pay back one million!


    Seeing each other''s axe, the man was so scared that he begged for mercy: "everyone, I signed a letter of guarantee during the day, not a note..."


    "It seems that you don''t want to do it all by yourself now. I''ll tell you that as long as you are in Jianchuan, we can find you everywhere, so don''t try to deny it."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t do it. Let''s do that. I''ll pay you back in the morning. You must allow me to do it." The man quickly appeased several debt collectors.


    "At six tomorrow morning, we''ll wait for you at the door. If you dare to run For the rest of your life, you''ll have to wait in bed. "


    After that, several people left with axes, and the uncle of Mu Qiqi was also scared to his legs.


    Although he knows it''s a trap, the scum knows that it''s not good for him to spend more. He should go away now and have money in his pocket.


    So, the next morning, Sheng Xiao received a call from Jingyun: "the scum disappeared from Jianchuan, disappeared, and walked very clean!"


    "Don''t let him come back." With that, Sheng Xiao hangs up.


    Because he has to remove all the factors that threaten Muqi


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Su zipei is free and gets the divorce agreement, so mu Qiqi looks at her with some deep meaning: "Auntie, now you can bravely pursue your happiness."


    "After that scum, do you think I still have the heart to fall in love? I just want you to be promising now. I''m not interested in anything else. " Suzipei replied.


    "Well, let''s take your time." Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    Although it''s approaching the new year, Muqi is at home when she doesn''t go out. She has received all kinds of training and dare not neglect it at all. Because after her uncle''s work, she is more determined that she must have outstanding ability, because only in this way can she help Xiaoxiao to the greatest extent and not be his burden!


    And Sheng Xiao has also done it. As he said before, Huang Yao is more busy during the new year, because he always has to attend all kinds of banquets.


    Muqi can even see Sheng Xiao on TV sometimes.


    Of course, you can also see the women standing next to Sheng Xiao. These girls, without trace, want to have some contact with Sheng Xiao on the body, but Sheng Xiao never pretends to see it.


    But Su zipei doesn''t know the relationship between the two. Whenever he sees it on TV, Su zipei will say to Mu Qiqi, "this girl, master Hesheng is very right, that female star and master Hesheng are talented."


    Mu777 can''t help but break down.


    However, she could not tell Su zipei that Sheng Xiao was her own!Because Sheng Xiao is more busy, so in these days before the new year''s Eve, Mu Qiqi has no chance to see Sheng Xiao at all.


    Although she is very busy in class, but in her spare time, she always wants to send a message to Sheng Xiao and make a phone call However, he was afraid to disturb Sheng Xiao''s work.


    There has been no news for a long time from Mu''s side


    About, has completely forgotten, also has her this figure''s existence.


    But what she never expected was that mu Tangxue was at home at the moment, practicing her notes every day, because it would make the exchange of papers more perfect.


    Mu Mu mother checks mu Tangxue''s homework every day. Seeing that she gradually writes Mu Qiqi''s handwriting, she is very pleased: "Xueer, bear it no longer. After the college entrance examination, you will never have to fear your sister again."


    "Besides, your father is now choosing the right husband for you. Then, if you can marry in the past, it will be more perfect."


    Every day mu Tangxue lives, it seems that she wants to be more dazzling than Mu Qiqi.


    According to the blueprint that Mu Mu planned for her, she even felt that she had left Mu Qi far behind.


    Where does she know that Muqi already has a prince?


    And the victory she wants, probably, will not come in her life


    With the coming of the new year, there are many guests at home, especially several uncles. When they arrive at home, they always have to talk about Muqi''s killing grandma.


    If Mu Qiqi was still at Mu''s house, if he had been scolded like this, he would not have been able to bear it for a long time.


    "Second brother, is there any news about Muqi now?" Asked the brother of the admirer.


    "If I kill my mother, can I make her better? Now I''m living a miserable life with her aunt. It''s hard. " The father replied.


    "That''s good. You''re a Tang Xue now. You need to train well. Don''t make any mistakes. As for July 7th Forget about it, one of the lost stars. "


    Once upon a time, Mu Qiqi had a little expectation for mu family, but Today, Mu Qiqi just wants to be with Sheng Xiao at the time of New Year!


    She really doesn''t mind giving everything to Sheng Xiao


    Or is she more active?


    Find a chance to put this into practice?

 Chapter 74

    Mu Qixun tells Qianqian about this and asks Qianqian to give her an idea. So the two met outside. Qian Qian saw that Mu Qiqi had such an idea. How much love should he have? Maybe it''s because of her inner inferiority.


    "Seven seven, are you afraid of the prince leaving you?" Qian Qian asks Mu Qiqi directly.


    "You see, I''m living a good life now, but I have nothing but him." The way of seven helplessness.


    "Are you stupid?" Qianqian pushes the head of Qiqi, "Prince Ye hasn''t been in trouble until now. Do you think he is such a casual person? How much attention must he pay to you in his heart, so that he will like you, a half grown senior high school student? Fool, you are so blessed that you don''t know! "


    "I''m just saying that I don''t have the guts." Mu Qiqi smiles at Qian Qian, "actually I''m afraid."


    Qian Qian looked at Mu Qiqi and held her shoulder: "but as your best friend, of course, I support you. Just not now, or I''ll give you something? Keep it for later use? "


    Finish saying, Qian Qian took Mu Qiqi to the underwear counter of luxury store.


    Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red


    "Qianqian......"


    "That''s it..." Qian Qian points to the lace underwear on the shelf and says to Mu Qiqi. Then, he recruits a salesman and says to her, "help us wrap it up."


    "Qian Qian, you really bought it!"


    "For your university!" Qianqian couldn''t help laughing, "July 7th, we women don''t rely on delicacy. Although men don''t say it, they can definitely give you points."


    Finish saying, the salesman has wrapped up the things and handed them to Qianqian, who put them in the hands of Muqi.


    Mu Qiqi is a little surprised. Qian Qian''s hand is getting more and more fierce!


    However, when they left, they were seen by mu Tangxue, who was trying on shoes.


    It''s not surprising that this kind of luxury store that rich people often come across. The key is that mu Tangxue sees Mu Qiqi and holds something!


    Mu Mu is still trying on, but she doesn''t find Mu Qiqi and Qian Qian, but mu Tangxue goes up and asks Mu Qiqi and Qian Qian who are waiting for the elevator with a smile: "sister, you have it in your hand Should it be the product of that lingerie shop? "


    "Is it about you?" Muqi pinches the bag tightly and asks mu Tangxue.


    "Although you are already with men, you should also pay attention to shame. When you are seen by others, you think that we adore our daughters and have sex outside, and have sex with each other." Mu Tang Xue said with a smile, not only that, she turned her head to the shoe cabinet and shouted, "Mommy Come out. "


    Mu Mu came with her coat and frowned when she saw mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi standing together.


    "Mommy, look at what my sister has..."


    After all, Mu Mu is an adult. Naturally, she knows what Mu Qi is holding.


    When her face changed, she immediately said to Mu Qiqi, "how old are you? Do you want to be shameful when you buy these things? "


    Mu Qiqi looks at the mother and daughter on the opposite side, pulls Qian Qian and turns around to leave, but is stopped by Mu Mu Mu: "leave the things and go again. Take them out like this, and others see them. What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi turned around and raised the bag in his hand: "this is what we paid for. What does it have to do with your Mu madam? I''m not an admirer either, so Don''t talk to me in a lecture


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, mu Tangxue grabs the bag, takes out the underwear suit and hands it to Mu Mu Mu to see: "Mommy Look... "


    Qian Qian''s eyes immediately surrounded by a group of fireworks, and Mu Qiqi directly came forward, a palm waved past, directly beat mu Tangxue''s face, then, she snatched back the bag and other things from mu Tangxue.


    "Mrs. mu, take care of your daughter and don''t do such disgraceful things together without separation!"


    This is the first time for Mu Mu Mu Mu to see Mu Qiqi''s hands on mu Tangxue. She is so angry that she shivers all over.


    "Muqi, how dare you beat people?"


    "If Mu Tangxue dares to provoke me again, I will dare to fight. Maybe you want to make a big deal about grandma? I''m available at any time, and my lawyer is available at any time, as long as you need it. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qiqi pulls Qian to turn around and leave, leaving Mu Mu Mu in exhausted Sili behind, but that has nothing to do with her.


    Qianqian feels that there is a deep misunderstanding between mu Qiqi and Mu''s family.


    And the person that causes this kind of estrangement is mu Tangxue.


    "Seven seven..."


    "I''m fine." Mu Qiqi shook his head to show that he didn''t care.


    What''s more, I just slapped Tang Xue with a slap. It''s all money.


    "Originally it was our little secret, but now it''s disgusted by mu Tangxue." Qian Qian finished, took the bag from Mu Qiqi''s hand and threw it into the garbage can. "I just wanted to tease you, but I didn''t really want you to lure Prince ye with this. I didn''t expect that it would cause such a big misunderstanding.""There is mu Tangxue in it. No matter what I do, it''s purposeful. I''m used to it. Besides, why did you throw it? It''s very beautiful... "


    "Seven seven, not only this time, but every time in the future, you have to fight back like this time."


    "Some people are not worth your breath."


    Mu Qiqi knows that for Mu''s family, she has long given up communication.


    As long as mu Tangxue provokes her, she will retaliate in whatever way she likes.


    "Let''s go It''s a pity to waste your mind, though I don''t need it now. "


    "What is that?" Qian Qian blinked at Mu Qiqi, "it''s worth spending money to buy a slap!"


    Behind him, mu mu, with mu Tangxue, called Su zipei''s mobile phone: "Mu Qiqi bought some messy underwear in the mall, is that what you taught her? So young to seduce men? Zipei, I really look down on you! "


    "What are you talking about?" Su zipei is really impatient with the call from Mu''s family in three or two days.


    "As I saw with my own eyes, Mu Qiqi and her classmates bought lingerie in the mall!"


    Su Zi can''t believe it, and can''t help sneering: "in your heart, what she did on July 7th is wrong, what she bought is her freedom!"


    "Besides, Mrs. mu, now July 7th is not in your charge. Don''t change the number to call me again. We really don''t want to have anything to do with Mu''s family!"


    "But she started to fight Xueer..."


    "That is to say that mu Tangxue deserves it..."


    After that, Suzi Pei hung up because she didn''t believe that Muqi would really go shopping

 Chapter 75

    However, since he was caught by Mu Mu Mu, in order to explain to his aunt, Mu Qiqi went home and said to Su zipei honestly, "Auntie, I just went shopping with Qian Qian to buy close fitting clothes and ran into Mu''s family."


    "I''ve got a call!" Su Zi said in a flat voice, she didn''t think it was strange.


    Muqi adults, why can''t you wear your favorite intimate clothing?


    "July 7th, in the eyes of Mu''s family, you do everything wrong, so you don''t have to pay attention to them."


    "Auntie, don''t you think I did what I shouldn''t have done?"


    "Do you wear nice underwear? Something wrong? " Su zipei can''t understand that when a girl is seventeen or eighteen, there are always all kinds of things she wants to try, and Mu Qiqi is just at this age, so she can understand that girls want to be attractive at this time.


    "Thank you, auntie. Always believe me unconditionally." To this, Mu Qiqi is very guilty.


    "It''s just a set of underwear. The Mu family has to make a big deal out of a molehill. If you are more promising than mu Tangxue, they will come up with some bad tricks." Su zipei hugged Mu 77. "You have a clear conscience."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. After returning to the room, he lay on the bed thinking powerless.


    She can''t let her aunt down, so she works harder in her study. She can make every effort to study. Except for Sheng Xiao, she can''t give up.


    With Qianqian''s comfort, Mu Qiqi also believes that she should give Sheng Xiao more trust and more confidence.


    Of course, it''s also an important part of mood regulation to be able to occasionally call Tang Xue a slap.


    With such a mood, Mu Qiqi fell into a deep sleep and got up the next day to go shopping with Su zipei.


    However, in the mall, Mu Qiqi noticed that a middle-aged man in a coat looked at Su zipei from time to time.


    Mu Qiqi leaned on his aunt''s elbow and asked her, "isn''t that our vice principal? I remember his last name is Lu Aunt, do you really dislike people? "


    "Children, don''t worry so much." Su zipei is busy. He doesn''t pay attention to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi smiles. She intuitively thinks that the vice principal is a good person


    On New Year''s Eve at night, Mu Qiqi and Su zipei stay at home. Although there are only two people in the huge villa, but Mu Qiqi is still burning the stove, and Su zipei are sitting in front of the fireplace, drinking a little wine.


    Because of something on his mind, Su zipei soon got drunk and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Now there is only mu771 alone, sitting in the middle of the living room, humming love songs.


    At 11:50, Muqi''s cell phone rang. Knowing that it was Sheng Xiao, she rushed out of the door.


    Sheng Xiao obviously came out of the party, dressed in a suit and tie, but no matter what, he will always remember that there is a little thing at home waiting for him to cross the new year.


    Therefore, he took mu777 and went to the sea. Although the sea wind was very strong, mu777 sat on Sheng Xiao''s body, and the two were tightly wrapped together.


    Just wait for the bell to ring at 12 o''clock, and the gorgeous fireworks will bloom everywhere from the sky


    "Xiao Xiao I hope time goes faster and I can grow up soon. "


    There are many couples around, most of them are holding together, the atmosphere is very romantic, but at this time, Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said to her, "give you a wish."


    "You can promise anything?" Mu Qiqi raises his head and asks Sheng Xiao.


    "Well."


    "Then Tell everyone around me I''m your girlfriend. " Mu777 is a way of wishing. No one knows it.


    Sheng Xiao received the wish, let go of Mu Qi, and went to the rock beside the beach, standing on the high place, said to everyone, "hi Everyone here, that''s my girlfriend. She said, "I want all of you to know that we are in love..."


    Sheng Xiao''s voice was very loud and full of magnetism, which made Mu Qiqi startled. He hurriedly walked over and threw himself into his arms: "Xiao Xiao, you actually come to me! What if it''s recognized? "


    Sheng Xiao, holding Muqi, stood on the rock together, letting the sea breeze blow: "do you think anyone who stands here wants to pay attention to you?"


    Mu777 looks around, is kissing the small couple, she immediately blushed.


    Sheng Xiao chuckles, and can''t help but hold Mu Qiqi tighter, and pinches her chin: "let''s join the team..."


    With Sheng Xiao, it is presumptuous, arrogant, at the same time, it is also publicity.


    This let Mu Qiqi also gradually let go of the fear.


    She also felt the fragrance of red wine in the mouth of Sheng Xiao, which made her intoxicated


    Later, Sheng Xiao took out the key from his pocket and gave it to Mu Qiqi: "New Year gift..."


    "Here..." Mu777 reaches for it.


    "Our keys, our The key. "


    That house, now, waiting for the hostess to enter, there is less than half a year.Mu777 puts the key in her hand, because it represents her next life


    Then, Mu Qiqi tells Sheng Xiao what happened in the shopping mall yesterday. After hearing this, Sheng Xiao jokingly smiles: "even if you have a devil''s body, I won''t touch you now. When it''s time to move, don''t regret it! "


    Mu Qiqi is buried in Sheng Xiao''s arms. Surrounded by the sea, the two happily cross the new year together.


    Soon after, high school began.


    Lao Lin also returned to work and went back to the villa to pick up Mu Qiqi for school. After arriving at Eaton, Mu Qiqi saw the more arrogant mu Tangxue, but no matter how arrogant she was, she was slapped in the mall!


    In fact, Mu Qi didn''t know that mu Tangxue''s pride lies in her calculation of Mu Qi''s college entrance examination results.


    Now she practices Muqi''s notes, which are seven points similar.


    Just wait for Muqi to take a good test. Anyway, the better the result is, the happier she is.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi can''t see the meanness under mu Tangxue''s skin bag. She even covets her college entrance examination results. However, she doesn''t have time to deal with mu Tangxue now, because as a student representative, she is really busy. After school, I have no time. I have to care about Su zipei''s life events and fall in love with Xiao Xiao


    And Sheng Xiao moved out of Sheng''s house after new year. He did what he said and temporarily moved to the place Sheng''s mother arranged for him.


    Jingyun naturally wants to stay with him, although he thinks he prefers to be alone.


    "Young master, when will you move to Shengting school?"


    "Before the seven college entrance examination." Sheng Xiao said, "so in the next few months, we can only" cohabit. "


    In the villa to leave a breath of life, but also to deal with Sheng mother at any time to come to greet

 Chapter 76

    In the last four months, mu777 devoted herself to the college entrance examination. Each simulated examination ranked the top five in the country, which was enough for her to go to any university in China.


    Looking at mu Tangxue, her performance is better than that of ordinary students. However, compared with Mu Qiqi, she can only be ranked as one of the top 30 students in China.


    Although she is not convinced, no matter how hard mu Tangxue tries to catch up with her, she can never surpass Mu Qiqi''s total score. Because Mu Qiqi is so good at science. As long as it is about science and chemistry, she will not deduct points if she can get full marks.


    The school has high hopes for mu777, and mu777 never slacks off, because she wants to reach the goal set by Xiaoxiao and get into the best major of Shengting.


    Although the school work is so busy, but the date between Muqi and shengxiao at night never stops, especially after shengxiao moves, sometimes, she even accompanies Muqi all night, until the next day, she sends Muqi back to the villa.


    And Jingyun is the best umbrella between them.


    Sheng''s mother sometimes raids the villa. At this time, Jing Yun calls and Sheng Xiao will go home immediately.


    Eaton''s vice president has been looking for Su zipei several times, but all of them have failed. Su zipei seems to be particularly stubborn in this respect, or maybe it''s because Mu Qiqi didn''t take the college entrance examination. For Su zipei, he can''t let go.


    In this way, Mu Qiqi feels that the burden on his shoulders is even heavier.


    Because she carries not only the hope of life, but also the future of her aunt.


    At present, there are still ten days to go before the college entrance examination.


    That night, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao stay in their new home. Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qiqi and urges her to review.


    However, mu777 has no mind at all, because her back can obviously feel Sheng Xiao''s temperature.


    Sheng Xiao saw that she was absent-minded and was still looking at the same page for ten minutes, so she let go of her and went to the bedroom: "when do you finish reading these materials, when do you go back to the bedroom to sleep, I don''t wait for you."


    In the past few months, the two have been used to lying in a bed with each other, though, each time, they have suffered a lot.


    Mu777 hurriedly concentrated, kept his attention, made sure to read the information over and over several times, and then crept into the bedroom.


    There was no lamp left for her in the room, but there was a man of the highest quality lying on the bed.


    Mu777 is near the big bed. I wanted to see if Sheng Xiao was asleep. However, Sheng Xiao suddenly put out his long arm and put it under his body.


    This time, he was wearing a black robe. Under his fierce action, the robe was already messy, showing his large back and long legs.


    Mu Qiqi''s heart beat faster and began to stammer: "how What''s the matter? "


    "Ten days to go!" With that, Sheng Xiao bent over and bit her hard on the neck.


    Mu Qiqi almost screamed, but at that time, Sheng Xiao had let go of his hands


    "What a little thing."


    Muqi straightened his chest and was very unconvinced: "I''m not small..."


    Sheng Xiao takes advantage of the situation and frowns with disdain: "isn''t it small?"


    Mu Qiqi is like being hit by an electric shock. The whole person is stunned in bed.


    After that, Sheng Xiao took off her coat, held her bright and clean body, and made a mischievous impression on her.


    Mu Qiqi has never been treated like this. She feels that Sheng Xiao of this night seems to be out of control.


    Next, Sheng Xiao uses her slender fingers to remove her trousers, then holds her body, turns over and wraps it under the quilt.


    Then


    No then.


    Under the bedclothes, mu777 dare not move at all. Sheng Xiao is allowed to hold her tightly, and her body is close to her body


    Each other''s skin, each other''s breath, each other''s temperature, all melt together at the moment, make mu Qitou dizzy and dizzy.


    She is Are you strong?


    Maybe she felt stiff all over, so Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, smiled thoughtfully, and forced Mu Qi to look at her: "didn''t he see all of it long ago?"


    "I Where is it? "


    "On the day of the little clinic, you picked my pants and didn''t admit it? Well? "


    "I was That''s the last resort. " Mu qihurriedly defended himself.


    "It''s imperative, but also responsible."


    After saying this, Sheng Xiao adjusted a comfortable position so that Mu Qiqi could sleep comfortably in his arms: "ten days before the college entrance examination, so I''ll give you a taste. "


    Mu Qiqi suddenly laughs. Xiao Xiao is sacrificing her hue to urge her to review?


    "Xiao Xiao You don''t have to. I''ll have a good test, too. "


    "I know." In the dark, Sheng Xiao answered the three words of Mu Qi, because he could feel it all the time. Mu Qi''s expression that he would like to eat him down.


    It''s not love, what is it?In the long night, Sheng Xiao suddenly reached out and touched the back of Mu 77. Did the bedding fall into the gap.


    Seeing that he didn''t even open his eyes, Mu Qiqi knew that it was his subconscious action


    My eyes turn red


    In fact, because they are going to have a date in the villa, they can sleep every day, but in only four or five hours, Muqi will go back to the villa before suzipei wakes up every day.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t need to get up so early, but because he wanted to send Mu Qi home, he unconsciously formed the habit of going to bed early and getting up early.


    ¡­¡­


    What is mu Tangxue doing at this time?


    Mu Mu has worked hard on the invigilator, and successfully contacted the teacher who is responsible for the integration of the test paper.


    She met each other in Rio in private and sent a check of three million yuan to her.


    As long as you change the two sisters'' papers, three million will be able to get them. Although there is a great risk, it is also worth taking a risk.


    Mu Mu has arranged everything, because mu Tangxue needs Mu Qiqi, which is the top achievement. In this way, their mother and daughter have a place in Mu family.


    What''s more, now that Muqi has been subsidized, the test is a little poor, what''s the matter?


    Mu Mu didn''t think it was Mu Qi''s life at all. She just thought that she could achieve her goal as soon as possible.


    With the help of Mu''s mother, Mu has reason to believe that Mu''s achievements must be hers, which can''t escape.


    Of course, she didn''t know that this exchange would change the status of the two people from now on


    At least, Sheng Xiao can''t let her!


    On the eve of the exam, Mu Qiqi had a three-day holiday. During these three days, he said goodbye to his classmates, held a graduation party and took photos with them.


    For the coming college entrance examination, in fact, everyone is very excited and nervous.

 Chapter 77

    At the graduation party, Qian Qian drank some wine and leaned on Mu Qiqi and kept asking her, "have you ever thought about what to do after taking the examination of Shengting?"


    "Never thought about it."


    "Have you ever thought that you will come back to Mu''s house one day?" Qian Qian continues to ask.


    "Never thought about it."


    "Have you ever thought about when to have an open relationship with the prince?"


    "Never thought about it." Mu777''s honest answer.


    "Why didn''t you think of anything? You always have a goal to achieve... "


    In Mu Qiqi''s heart, in fact, what she wants to do most is to let Mu family members look at each other with great admiration and let everyone know mu Tangxue''s face and mouth. Up to now, this wish has been in her heart and never wavered.


    As for the relationship with Sheng Xiao, she knows that there are many difficulties, but in any case, to be a college student is more powerful than a high school student.


    So, she doesn''t know when it will be made public, but at least not now


    "Haven''t slept to your prince yet?"


    "Qian Qian, you are drunk." Mu Qiqi was afraid that she would be overheard by others, so he took care of her immediately.


    But not long later, Duan Shaoan appeared at their graduation party, and everyone looked at the handsome man and screamed. However, his eyes only fell on Qianqian. Although she had such a troublesome expression, Mu Qiqi could see that Duan Shaoan''s heart was only Qianqian.


    "Give me the man." Duan Shaoan reaches for Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi nods and pushes Qian Qian to the past.


    Duan Shaoan embraces Qianqian and leaves in front of the crowd. However, before leaving, he blesses Mu Qiqi: "I wish you a smooth college entrance examination!"


    "Thank you."


    Like other people, Mu Qiqi envies Duan Shaoan for being able to leave with Qianqian in such a fair way, because Sheng Xiao can''t appear in such an open situation, let alone take her away in front of so many people.


    "Hey, 77, do you have a boyfriend? What about the man you wrote in your diary? Isn''t it from our school? " A classmate turned to her.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend." Mu777 answered with a weak heart.


    "You are not with each other. Do you know how many people in our class like you?"


    I really don''t know this, because all her thoughts are on Sheng Xiao.


    "Well, since I''m going to graduate, I think I might as well do a good job." After that, the student stood up and said to the whole class, "everyone sit down first, sit down. There were no boyfriends in July 7th. Those who had been hidden for a long time, if you can''t help it, you can try to tell."


    Mu Qiqi is stunned directly


    She thought the other party was joking, but when the graduation party was over, she was really stopped by the boys in the same class: "here, here you are."


    Mu Qiqi is like seeing a hot potato, I don''t know if I should take it.


    However, the boy, but directly into her bag, did not wait for her to refuse.


    In the dark, she couldn''t even name the boy


    Although the same class nearly a year time.


    In the middle of the night, Lao Lin came to meet Mu Qiqi, but saw Mu Qiqi take out the love letter from her schoolbag. She didn''t read it. She wanted to throw it away directly. However, Lao Lin laughed: "no matter what, it''s the heart of others. It''s not good to tear or throw it away."


    If you are seen by Sheng Xiao, you will get it.


    However, mu777 was not discarded in front of Laolin, but was put back in the schoolbag and included in the review materials.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that this evening, Sheng Xiao didn''t let her go out secretly. Instead, she went to the villa in full swing to have dinner with her and Su zipei.


    And Lao Lin''s big mouth, after seeing Su zipei, told the story of love letters as gossip: "Miss Qi is popular, and there are boys who send love letters to her."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know what Sheng Xiao''s expression was when she heard this sentence sitting in the living room. She wanted to turn off the topic: "Auntie, I''m hungry."


    However, Su zipei smiled back to Lao Lin: "campus love, people are heartthrob ah."


    "It''s not..."


    Seeing that there was no way to stop them, Mu Qiqi could only go back to the room with his head lowered: "I''ll change clothes first!"


    But a moment later, she saw Sheng Xiao enter her room and press her on the wall to kiss deeply: "confessed by others?"


    "You''re not afraid to be seen by your aunt."


    "Where is the love letter? I''d like to see which one is unsightly and has taken a fancy to my little thing. " Sheng Xiao snatched the bag of Mu Qi and found the love letter in the book.


    Mu Qiqi stared at him, but he couldn''t get something back from him.


    "Forfeiture! I''m here to "keep my body as jade" for you, but you go out to hook up three and four! "


    "Where can I have three for four?" Mu777''s plea of grievance."You are mine." Sheng Xiao is close to Mu Qiqi. After saying this, he hears Su zipei shouting to them.


    "Seven seven, Young Master Sheng, have a meal."


    "Auntie knows you''re up?"


    "I said you asked me a math question." Sheng Xiao finished, put the love letter in his pocket, and walked out of Muqi''s room first.


    Those half male animals, who are not hairy enough, only write love letters to her for the purpose of studying in University and pursuing small things recklessly?


    I''m not afraid.


    Mu Qiqi follows Sheng Xiao honestly. Soon, it''s only a few days She can really live together with Sheng Xiao in the villa and start living together.


    "Tomorrow is the exam. Go to bed early tonight." When Su zipei was eating, he couldn''t help asking Mu Qiqi, "you see, for you, Young Master Sheng has come to cheer you up."


    "Take a good test." Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and gives a serious instruction.


    "I will!"


    Because what she promised was their future.


    Su zipei hasn''t seen Sheng Xiao for a long time. He''s holding on to his family. In fact, he and Mu Qiqi are meeting each other every night.


    But Sheng Xiao doesn''t have the airs of Prince at all. He never despises Su zipei. In fact, he knows that he can''t meet Mu Qiqi in his new home tonight. He wants to spend more time with her.


    Mu777 this evening, sleep very solid, she encircles herself, trying to recall Sheng Xiao holding her posture, so that she can fall asleep safely. The next morning, she arrived at the examination hall with the tools she needed for the examination.


    However, before the exam, she and mu Tangxue passed each other on the corridor.


    They are in different classes. Of course, they are also in different exam rooms


    However, when mu Tangxue left, she said this to Mu Qiqi: "sister, good luck!"

 Chapter 78

    At this time, Mu Qiqi can''t understand how disgusting mu Tangxue is, because kindness limits her imagination.


    But she would never know that some people, like maggots, hide in the darkest corner of the world, just to eat your body and strengthen themselves.


    For mu777, the difficulty of the three-day exam may not be the same as the usual simulation, so when she walked out of the exam room, she was very confident.


    Seeing that she was very happy, Lao Lin said, "look at Miss Qi. She should be very satisfied with the exam."


    "It''s pretty good because it''s been done almost every day." Mu777 answered.


    "That''s good. In this way, Miss Su will be very relieved."


    Muqi nodded, not to mention being top-notch. At least, she was sure to maintain the performance of the daily simulation test, so she also told Sheng Xiao.


    The first thing to go out of the examination room is to turn on the mobile phone and make a phone call to Sheng Xiao.


    Although Sheng Xiao couldn''t listen to her carefully, he also said three words in advance: "congratulations."


    Because Sheng Xiao never doubted the power of Mu Qi.


    Although Su zipei didn''t know how to grasp Mu Qiqi, Eaton''s vice president paid attention to Mu Qiqi''s examination paper and was very satisfied with the part she answered in the course of the examination for the reason of pursuing Su zipei. This also made him finally find a chat topic that Su zipei didn''t reject so much.


    Everything seemed to be in full swing.


    However, the first thing for mu Tangxue to go home is to find Mu Mu Mu''s mother to confirm the exchange of the test papers. When she saw Mu Mu''s mother make an OK gesture, she was relieved to see Mu Qiqi''s arrogant appearance. She didn''t know that she was going to be defeated.


    Murdoch asked Murdoch about her exam results, while she pretended to be low-key: "Dad, I did my best."


    The result didn''t come out, and Mu Fu didn''t say anything. He rarely held mu Tangxue''s shoulder and said: "as long as I try my best Are you sure you have ever had the Muqi exam? "


    Mu Tang Xue is stupefied for a moment and nods: "Dad, I won''t let you down."


    "Well, it''s my daughter!" Mu Fu is very happy, hugging mu Tangxue and shaking around.


    For in the eyes of Mu Fu, Mu Qiqi, since he came out of Mu Jia, is not a mu Jia person.


    If Mu Tangxue can''t even test Mu Qiqi, the trouble maker, then he can''t make it.


    Since Mu Tang Xue replied in this way, it means that he has his own plan.


    "In this case, let''s wait for the results of the college entrance examination to be announced..."


    ¡­¡­


    The escort before mu Tangxue failed. Sheng Ting stopped it.


    But this time, mu Tangxue boldly filled in the best major of Saint Nicholas as as the first volunteer, that is, to completely replace Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi also filled in the major selected by Sheng Xiao for her. She has worked hard for this goal for a long time.


    On the morning of June 25, Mu Qiqi sat in front of the computer nervously, inputting his student number and ID card number.


    However, when scores appear on the screen, there is a big gap between this and what Mu Qiqi imagined.


    Su zipei saw Mu Qiqi''s face changed and hurriedly went to have a look.


    598. For such a score, mu77 has never been so low in random examinations.


    "Seven seven, is it wrong, otherwise, you check again?" Su zipei asked Mu Qidao.


    Mu777 is patient and inquires again, but the result is the same: "it''s impossible. I have calculated conservatively. Even if I''m not sure about the problem, it should be about 720 points."


    "Seven seven, don''t worry."


    "This score is not the best major of Saint Nicholas."


    Mu Qiqi closes his eyes in despair.


    At this time, she didn''t think about it at all. It was another reason.


    Later, Sheng Xiao received a call from Su zipei: "Sheng young master, can you please come to advise Qi?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xiao asks immediately.


    "Today''s college entrance examination results are announced, but July 7th..."


    Sheng Xiao guessed seven or eight, so he said to Su zipei, "I''ll come here later."


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Xiao turned to Jing Yun and said, "go check the result of July 7th."


    The whole Eaton, all give high hope to Mu Qiqi, but unexpectedly, after the examination result is announced, she scores even Another thing that shocked everyone is that mu Tangxue actually got the third place in the national test and the first place in Eaton. Did the two sisters change their identities during the test?


    If it''s just that the Muqi test is low, then you will wonder whether it''s the Muqi test that is out of order, but mu Tangxue can''t even get into it on weekdays, but suddenly he''s ranked third in the country. This kind of extraordinary performance is really questionable.


    Qian Qian went to school to check the results. After hearing about these two things, he immediately called Mu Qiqi: "Qiqi, your results, what''s going on?""I don''t know either." Muqi is now in the room, helpless.


    "Why does Mu Bailian rank the third in China?"


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi hurriedly got up from his bed: "you said that mu Tangxue, the third in the country?"


    "Yes, the school is fried. What''s the matter?"


    "How many points did she get?"


    "724."


    After listening to Muqi, I suddenly understood what it was: "Qianqian, say it, maybe you don''t believe it, but my expected result is about 72."


    After hearing this, Qian Qian was stunned: "I know what you mean, but this is the most strict exam. How can Mu Bailian get it?"


    "Qian Qian, I want to make this clear first."


    "OK, we''ll get in touch later." Qian Qian hangs up the phone, and Sheng Xiao gets the news from Jing Yun. The achievements of Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue are totally reversed.


    So in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao arrived at the villa.


    When mu777 saw Sheng Xiao, he immediately went up, and tears came out: "Xiao Xiao If the achievement of Mu Tangxue is not what I expected, it should be mine. "


    Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qiqi and comforts him: "I will not let her go easily again."


    "Mu Tangxue wants to steal my achievements. How shameless is she?"


    "Then we''ll make her and turn the world upside down."


    "But The results are now announced. Isn''t it a foregone conclusion? " Mu777 is afraid, this matter will end in the end.


    "I''ve asked Jing Yun to investigate the personnel related to the school and collect evidence. If Mu Tang Xuezhen steals your scores, I''ll let her spit them out. Even if the scores can''t be changed, I''ll let her lose her reputation."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi and loves this little thing. How despicable is the Mu family? Do you need words now?


    What''s more ridiculous is that the admirers are still celebrating for Tang Xue?


    It''s just stolen. What can I celebrate?

 Chapter 79

    The vice principal of Eaton was also surprised when he knew that Mu Qiqi''s score had come out, because he had seen most of Mu Qiqi''s exam answers at that time, which was definitely not the way it is now. Moreover, Mu Qiqi was good at science, but now her score has come out, she has suffered a lot in science.


    Is this the result of Muqi?


    Obviously not.


    So he was also thinking about whether the achievements of Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi were affected when they took back their papers?


    With this in mind, vice president Lu Wenhua found the villa himself.


    Su thought that Lu Wenhua came to her and wanted to refuse, but Lu told Su: "I have seen the test papers of the students on July 7th, and she will definitely not only take this score."


    Su zipei is very moved. He can only let Lu Wenhua enter the villa.


    Mu Qiqi is still in a stable mood, though, when she thinks of Mu Tangxue, there is a burst of hatred in her heart.


    "July 7, now things have not been figured out, so you can''t mess around. I''ve seen your test paper in the exam. It''s not the score, but we have to show evidence in everything. We have to find out which link is wrong."


    "What''s more, 598 points, although not more than 724 points, but also beyond the admission line of Shengting, you can''t admit your previous volunteer, but Uncle Lu gives you a suggestion that Shengting''s Department of forensic science is not worse than Shengting''s engineering class, and it will be admitted for the second time every year, because of special professional reasons, the number is always insufficient, It''s also called supplementary recording. If you have the courage to choose, forensic medicine is also a cool profession. "


    "Of course, uncle Lu is just a suggestion. While we can''t let the bad people succeed, we must also cheer ourselves up. After all, the excellent people will shine in any position, and the mean people will eventually be despised by the world."


    After hearing Lu Wenhua''s suggestion, Mu Qiqi finally raised his head and brought tears.


    Because Lu Wenhua is right.


    "Thank you, principal Lu."


    "I will help you, and justice will help you. Don''t worry, the bad guys will pay the price."


    Su zipei is just behind the two of them. After hearing Lu Wenhua''s words, she also feels deeply. In fact, she knows that this man is different from the previous scum. He is honest and kind. She just dare not try again easily.


    Later, Lu Wenhua left the villa and let Mu Qiqi think for himself.


    Of course, the most important thing now is to find out where mu Tangxue changed her test paper.


    As for the Department of forensic science, she needs to think more carefully.


    At this time, Su zipei looked at Mu Qiqi very distressed, and finally survived for a year, but did not expect that the results were easily stolen.


    And Mu seven night, also like growing up a lot, her heart''s endurance, seems to have been greatly expanded, because she knows, now depression can not change anything.


    Her biggest goal now is to let mu Tangxue pay the price!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there are many rumors in the school. After all It can be said that the performance of Muqi test is abnormal in the past, but what about mutangxue? It''s incredible. In addition, the two sisters have hatred in their daily life. Now, their achievements have been reversed dramatically. Therefore, the real achievements of Mu Tangxue are questioned.


    Probably, I didn''t even think about Mu Tangxue. Is mu Qihui so good?


    Third in the country, Eaton first.


    Even if she took out her whole body''s solution, she could not wear such a hat, nor could she stand such doubts.


    Therefore, when mu Tangxue is praised, she is also worried.


    Because it''s so obvious


    But Mu''s family have praised her in turn. She is now in a dilemma. And now, who has the evidence to say that her achievement is Mu Qi''s?


    As long as she bites to death, no matter how many questions are asked, it''s useless. Everything is a foregone conclusion. Even if Muqi wants to resist again, it''s hopeless.


    "Xueer, you did so well in the exam this time. Grandpa also has a reward. You transferred 5% of Mu''s shares to your name. Don''t you thank grandpa?"


    Mu Tangxue takes the phone call from Mu Mu and thanks her grandfather, because she knows what it means to have a 5% stake.


    In any case, this achievement brings her benefits, too much


    Even if mu77 wants to kill, she will never give in!


    This is her achievement. It''s her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao arrived at his new home with Mu Qi as usual.


    However, her face, but not a trace of joy, this little thing suffered what Sheng Xiao can no longer understand, he is also distressed.


    So, he directly hugged Mu Qi to the bedroom, and then put her on the bed with a light pressure: "Jingyun has found out who was the teacher who sent and received the papers at that time."


    "But now, the total score of mu77 is 598. Xiao Xiao, I can''t enter the best major and become your sister." Mu777 said this sentence, tears came to her eyes directly, but she stubbornly wiped it off."Do you have to enter that major? Did I say that? "


    "But that''s my goal. I''ve been trying my best."


    "Your direction is me, idiot, with me, you still can''t see the future road?" After that, Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi''s lips, "Lu Wenhua has been here. I know that he is really for you. You can recognize him, uncle."


    "I don''t like it."


    "It''s impossible for mu Tangxue to go to Shengting. She can''t even think about it." Sheng Xiao confidently told her the answer, "I will never let her enter the gate of Saint Nicholas in this life and the next."


    "Little things, and let those people proud, unrestrained smile, to the end, she will know, from heaven to hell, what is the taste."


    "Humiliate my strong woman, and I will let her know what kind of state it is not to live, not to die."


    After that, Sheng Xiao kisses Mu Qiqi with all his strength and comforts her injured heart.


    When did Prince please others? At the moment, he''s doing it.


    Because he knows how important little things are to him.


    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao, so he lost sleep for several days, and finally fell asleep in his comfort. Then Sheng Xiao got up and rushed to Lu''s house. Because he had an appointment with Lu Wenhua, he joined hands to investigate the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Master Sheng, now we have to start from these aspects: first, the teacher who was responsible for sending and receiving the papers at that time, to see if there was any bribery. Second, he got the college entrance examination papers of Muqi and the notes of Mu Tangxue for identification. However, since the college entrance examination papers will be stored and destroyed uniformly after they are read, this proposal is not easy to realize."


    "As long as we get the evidence, although the result of July 7th is a foregone conclusion, we can still vindicate her. At least, we can''t let mu Tangxue''s plot succeed."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me." In a word, Sheng Xiao said, "I want her to give what she can''t bear Price! "

 Chapter 80

    Since she was robbed of her achievements by mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi has become much more silent. She has never seen her smile. Su zipei is worried and burns in her heart.


    "Seven seven, what''s the pain? Don''t be bored in your heart when you say it. Your aunt is so upset when you say nothing." Su zipei can''t help pacifying Mu Qiqi. "Mu family is really nothing. Even the achievements can be stolen."


    "If I can kill mu Tangxue, sometimes I really want to kill all of them, but I can''t be the same as mu Tangxue. Aunt, I''m ok. You can rest assured." Mu Qiqi looks at Su zipei and reluctantly smiles.


    "Otherwise, you and Qianqian will go out for two days?"


    At the moment of Muqi, how can I have this idea to play?


    Mu Tangxue takes away her achievements, which means she takes away her life. Her future has been taken away. How can she go out for fun at the moment?


    "These two days, she went to my place." Sheng Xiao suddenly appeared in the villa and said to Su zipei and Mu Qiqi, "now I''m working with President Lu to investigate the exam papers. She needs to cooperate at any time."


    Sheng Xiao has a good reason, and Su zipei is very relieved.


    "Well, Young Master Sheng, I will trouble you these days."


    Being able to live in a new home, Mu Qiqi is not as happy as before. She becomes very calm and doesn''t like talking.


    "I have supervised with Lu Wenhua, the teacher who is in charge of you and mu Tangxue''s examination room that day. At present, it''s not the time to start, because we need to get the appraisal results of your notes first."


    "It''s not that the papers of the college entrance examination will be destroyed in the future?" Ask Sheng Xiao.


    "The confidential room is stolen once in a while. There is not enough evidence, and there is no way to investigate it." Sheng Xiao directly replied to her, "now the college entrance examination papers are in the appraisal office."


    "So fast?"


    "Every time mu Tangxue laughs, it''s painful for you. Do you think I will delay for a long time?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, "seeing you like this, the end of Mu Tangxue will only be worse."


    "Xiao Xiao, uncle Lu''s words, I think very clearly. I don''t have the energy to reread for another year, and I don''t want to miss the chance to enter Saint Nicholas, so I can really enter the forensic department."


    "I want to let mu Tangxue know that her test results are the same as mine It can shine. "


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t become your student sister as I wish..."


    "Idiot, as long as you enter Saint Nicholas, or my junior sister, and my women''s position is yours, a junior sister, what matters?" Sheng Xiao drives his car into the parking lot of his new home, and hugs Mu Qiqi into the living room. "One more thing, Mu''s family is going to have a banquet to celebrate the snow college entrance examination of Mu Tang. What do you think?"


    "When?"


    "After getting the admission notice from Saint Nicholas."


    "Then I will congratulate myself..." Mu Qiqi laughs at himself.


    "Before that, I will prepare the testimonies of two witnesses and the appraisal results for you. At that time, you will send a super gift to Mu Tangxue."


    After hearing this, mu777 reached out his hand to hold Sheng Xiao''s neck and buried it deep in his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Lu Wenhua went to the villa once again, but this time, Mu Qiqi was not there.


    Su zipei no longer evades Lu Wenhua as before, but asks him about the investigation progress of the test paper exchange.


    "Zipei, don''t worry. I and Master Sheng have made careful arrangements, so things will come to an end sooner or later. However, you and Qi must have psychological preparation, because even if it is proved that mu Tangxue has changed the test paper of Qi, the 724 points will not belong to Qi anymore, because no one can guarantee that the test paper has been passive. The only way is to let July 7th take the college entrance examination again. "


    "The admirers are very cruel." After hearing Lu Wenhua''s words, Su zipei couldn''t help falling into tears. "For them, destroying a person is just a decision made by chance."


    "Don''t worry, we will all help the seventh to get justice!"


    "Can''t you go to the best university on July 7th?"


    "I told you before that the forensic medicine department is the most important thing to consider at present. The education department will not admit the score of July 7th, but it should reserve the current college entrance examination score for her as appropriate."


    "But the forensics It''s not that she has to deal with corpses all the time. She''s a girl... "


    "Your thought must be changed. According to the present conditions of July 7th, she can''t go into business, but she can go into politics! It''s also a way for her to protect herself. "


    At Su zipei''s hearing, Lu Wenhua has some truth.


    Then he said, "I will let July 7th think it over!"


    "That''s it today. I have to urge the identification department."


    The test paper was given to him by Sheng Xiao. Although he didn''t know when Sheng Xiao would send someone to sneak into the confidential room, it''s no longer a matter of primary importance. If the head wants to investigate, he will bear it all.Later, Sheng Xiao and Lu Wenhua went to the identification department together.


    They provided each other with Muqi''s daily notes, college entrance examination papers, as well as mutangxue''s daily notes and college entrance examination papers.


    After the comparison of professionals, we finally come to a conclusion.


    "First of all, these two college entrance examination papers have the mark of alteration in their names. They use the most advanced liquid medicine for alteration at present, which can change their names without trace. At present, this kind of thing can hardly be bought on the market. It is available abroad and needs to pay a large price."


    "Secondly, the notes of the two college entrance examination papers are similar, with a similarity of 70%. Through the comparison of our professionals, both of the two papers are consistent with the daily notes of Muqi, but one of them still has a lot of fake traces, and some of the tracks of the fake notes are similar to those of mutang Xue."


    "No matter how one imitates, no matter how much he imitates, he can''t change his habit of using the pen to exert himself. Therefore, after comparison, the test paper has been changed, and this result is tenable."


    "In order to confuse the public, mu Tangxue also specially practiced Mu Qiqi''s notes, which can be judged from her sudden change of writing habits."


    "In fact, the means are poor."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that mu777 did well in the exam, I''m afraid that mu777 couldn''t find it by himself. I really thought it was because he was out of order in the exam. However, mu777 got the third place in the country." Lu Wenhua told the staff of the appraisal department, "I''m afraid mu Tangxue didn''t think about it, because she also prepared for the exam carefully, otherwise she could not exceed the admission line of Shengting."


    "It''s true. If the score gap is not big, this matter may be muddled through..." The staff told them.

 Chapter 81

    "Now I have the appraisal result, Young Master Sheng. I''ll give you the rest." Lu Wenhua said to Sheng Xiao.


    Lu Wenhua means that the two teachers who are responsible for invigilating the examination, specifically, are the main examiner and the assistant examiner. There are four teachers in total.


    Because mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi are in different test rooms respectively. If they want to exchange test papers, the teacher in charge of invigilation must be complicit.


    It depends on how those people explain it.


    At present, the main goal is to find out the two examiners!


    Sheng Xiao nodded after listening: "give it to me I''m good at dealing with scum... "


    Since there is bribery, ordinary people will naturally respond and investigate accounts, but now, many people know to be cautious and use cash or checks instead. Cash can be hidden indefinitely, and checks can be exchanged after the limelight.


    So, those two people should not be so stupid now, even if they have huge money, they will not let others know.


    If you want two people to testify, you must grasp the handle of both people. If you want to grasp the handle of the other party, then naturally, you need to find the weakness of the other party.


    One of these two people is very honest. He goes to and from school and school everyday. His life is always two frontlines. He runs back and forth between school and family, but he has a daughter who is ill. The other teacher, however, was very fond of drinking.


    Lu Wenhua thought that Sheng Xiao would look for the drunkard teacher to find a way, because he looked a lot of flaws.


    However, Sheng Xiao didn''t waste time on the man at all. Instead, he directly investigated the three good fathers and his daughter''s illness, how serious it was and how many operations he had.


    Finally, Jing Yun tells him that his daughter has congenital heart disease and is queuing up for resources.


    With this news, Sheng Xiao whispered to Jing Yun, "go to the hospital and do this..."


    Lu Wenhua did not understand looking at Sheng Xiao: "why not go to find that drunkard?"


    "You think I''m going to deal with his daughter?" Sheng Xiao sneers and shakes his head. "Principal Lu, I am such a despicable person in your heart."


    "Er Rumor! " Lu Wenhua is embarrassed He smiled.


    "I just asked Jingyun to collude with the medical staff to tell this good father that his daughter is going to have an operation immediately and let him pay for it immediately. What do you think he will do in a hurry?"


    Lu Wenhua suddenly realized that, as expected, this kind of thing requires the prince.


    Normal people will not think of using the seriously ill girl


    However, from the moment the good father did something bad, the man was not worthy of sympathy.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiaocai has no scruples.


    "Wait for the good play As long as one party confesses, then the other can''t deny it! "


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Mu Qiqi has lived in a new home. However, people still don''t have much spirit. She knows that Sheng Xiao and Lu Wenhua are all running for her business. However, it will take a little time for her to get out of such harm.


    Therefore, Mu Qiqi is at home, imagining the day when mu Tangxue is going to hold the party, what kind of way she will come out to surprise mu Tangxue.


    Another, Xiao Xiao hasn''t closed her eyes normally for several days, which makes Mu Qiqi feel guilty and urges her to cheer up.


    Although, this pain from Mu''s family really made her feel devastated.


    That night, Sheng Xiao returned to his new home.


    Just to tell Mu Qiqi, the testimony is settled!


    "The doctor lied to the man, and he needed 1.5 million yuan for the operation. The man was scared to death on the spot. Later, he made several phone calls in the corridor, and there were signs of quarrels. But in the end, he went to the bank and cashed the check."


    "Jingyun has photographed everything, including the check with your mother''s name on it."


    "Later, Jing Yun took the evidence and went to the man. Guess what he wanted? It''s a kind father to save his daughter first. Unfortunately, his daughter doesn''t need surgery at all... "


    The scene at that time, Jingyun probably will never forget in his life.


    The man tried to jump from the building, but he was grabbed by Jingyun: "what do you think is the value of your death? Since then, your family has lost its source of income, and the truth has gone to the bottom of the ocean. Then, the party whose performance has been changed by you has no way to get justice in his whole life. Do you think your death is worth it? "


    The other party hesitated


    "I promise not to call the police. I just need you to give me the truth, and I''ll also be responsible for your daughter''s medical expenses. I can sign to reassure you forever."


    The other side saw that Jingyun had given so many favorable conditions. Finally, he sat down on the ground and couldn''t help crying: "I really didn''t mean to do it, and I did it for the first time."


    According to the man, he was in charge of the exam room of Mu Tangxue at that time, and then agreed to exchange papers with the examiner of another exam room, and with the teacher of the same exam room, agreed to share the stolen goods and cover each other.The name of the test paper has been changed before, and their difficulty lies in how to exchange


    The truth has come out, but Muqi doesn''t feel happy at all, because now mutang Xue is still laughing.


    Moreover, the result of the exchange of test papers has been caused, and the damage to her has also taken shape. Now, only by letting mu Tangxue pay the price, can she completely calm down the fire in her heart.


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi''s indifference and puts all the evidences in front of her: "these are for you What''s more, Jingyun has found out which hotel Mojia has booked. When it comes time, you can enjoy it on a large screen. "


    "This time, you have to fight well in your campaign."


    "Is it hard?" Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi was distressed. "Prince, for my sake, I have been running around for several nights without closing my eyes."


    Sheng Xiao knew that before she was angry, her mood could not return to her place. So she just pinched her cheek and came close to her and said, "you know what you owe me? That compensation... "


    "When I deal with mu Tangxue..."


    "No, Xiaoxiao, the whole Mu family..."


    "Since they can subvert my life, we''ll get rid of it. I won''t let go of any one of the admirers. I''ll return all the grievances and all the hatred I had before."


    "Since they won''t let me get over it, no one should try to be happy."


    This It''s probably the biggest catharsis since the depression of Muqi.


    Sheng Xiao looks at her with some arrogance, some arrogance, and immediately laughs


    "It''s finally a little bit like my woman."

 Chapter 82

    The crown five star resort in mid July.


    This evening, Mu''s family will hold a celebration party for mu Tangxue, congratulating her on her excellent grades and her admission to the best major of Saint Nicholas.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the guests showed up one after another. In addition to the business friends and family admirers, they all showed up. No matter they were envious or envious, they could not let people down.


    Tonight''s Mu Fu, with a smile on his face, is full of pride. Because of the achievements of Mu Tangxue, he has light on his face, is admired and praised by others.


    And mu mu, with the same smile, saw her wearing a long black dress, jewels and diamonds, the whole person looked lively, noble and elegant.


    As for mu Tangxue beside her, as the little princess of tonight, she is wearing a purple skirt, which looks a little charming. After all, she is an adult, and her mother has not stopped her from dressing so full of little women.


    "Mr. mu, you are really a tiger father and a dog free girl. Tang Xue is so excellent. It''s enviable!"


    "That''s right. As a gift, my three uncles have prepared a big gift for my little nephew and daughter." With that, sanbo handed a bunch of car keys, "Ferrari with my niece, just in time, Xiangche with beauty!"


    "Thank you, uncle." Mu Tangxue holds the key and shows excitement all the way.


    Because she has got the admission notice of Saint Nicholas. That is to say, it''s too late to know the truth.


    "Tang Xue is really promising, and worthy of it. Her grandmother has loved her since she was a child." Mu Laozi, now sitting on a high position, on crutches, beckons to Mu Tangxue, "Xueer, come to Grandpa."


    "Grandpa." He went over when he was admiring don Shelton.


    "Grandpa, today, also prepared a big gift for you." Finish saying, Mu Laozi motioned to the lawyer beside him, "read it."


    "In this way, Miss Mu is now an adult and has achieved such excellent results in the exam. So now chairman Mu will make the following decision to transfer 5% of Mu''s shares to miss mu Tangxue. I hope she can grow up quickly and contribute her own strength to mu."


    Even if it''s in the hands of Mu Fu, it''s only 12%. Now mu Tangxue accounts for 5%!


    It''s so enviable.


    Of course, Mu Fu is the happiest, because according to Mu Tangxue''s current ability, he can''t manage the shares naturally, and still needs his father.


    "What a honor..."


    "How envious..."


    "Look at someone else''s daughter."


    Mu Tangxue has attracted all kinds of attention tonight. However, the Mu family has completely forgotten that there is another Mu Qiqi in Mu family.


    Under the luxurious crystal lamp and the melodious and retro music, no one mentions the name of Muqi, as if she had never appeared and did not exist in the world at all.


    "Cher, I''m so happy tonight. Go on stage and say a few words. Thank you for your support." Mu Fu reminds mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxue nodded. At this moment, she was like a proud little princess. Now she has everything. No matter her achievements, her status, or her shares, she has all earned money.


    Later, mu Tangxue went to the rostrum. However, just before she was going to step on the rostrum, she saw the staff, took a gift box and sent it to Mu Tangxue: "Miss mu, someone has sent you a gift."


    Seeing that the gift box was so exquisite, mu Tangxue hurriedly took it in his hand: "who sent it?"


    "A mysterious guest asked you to sign for it, and she will come later." The waiter replied politely.


    Mu Tangxue didn''t think much about it. She signed immediately. She just didn''t know who gave the gift. She was so thoughtful and had such a beautiful package.


    "Xueer, open it quickly. Maybe it''s your admirer!" "Mumu said quickly, because she was very curious.


    "Yes." The guests began to clamor.


    Mu Tangxue nodded and opened the brocade box with a smile on her face. However, when the box was opened, mu Tangxue''s face was white.


    Seeing that something was wrong with her, Mu Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Tangxue emptily put away the box, but it was taken by Mu Mu Mu: "what is it?"


    There''s nothing else, just a note appraisal of two papers


    When the Mu Mu saw it, she put it away, and her face turned pale: "it''s OK, other people''s Prank!"


    "What mischief?" The Mu Fu snatched it and was about to open the lid. However, the Mu Mu Mu immediately begged him, "husband, don''t open it, please..."


    "Dad, this kind of private gift, let me go back and open it..." Mu Tangxue also follows the scene.


    At this time, the crowd, out of a shadow, only to see her wearing a blue sky skirt, thin body, but sharp eyes, with the ultimate cold flame.


    More importantly, she looks almost the same as mu Tangxue But temperament is quite different.


    If Mu Tangxue is the weak rose, then Mu Qiqi at this moment is the dangerous black rose.It''s amazing why an 18-year-old girl is so intimidating.


    "Why don''t you dare to open the gift I gave you?" Mu777 slowly walked to the crowd and asked the three mojias, "or are you afraid?"


    Seeing the appearance of Mu Qi, Mu Tang Xue immediately went up to her and said, "elder sister, this is not an occasion for joking."


    But Mu Qi pushed her away directly: "who is your sister? Did you treat me as your sister? "


    When the mother saw this, she also followed him, but before she came to Mu Qiqi, she saw Mu Qiqi turn around and face the guests: "let me decrypt it for you. What is the present I sent?"


    "I believe there are a lot of children here. Are they all at Eton? Then I must have heard about Tang Xue''s score in the college entrance examination. Why Can play extraordinary. "


    "Mu777, you didn''t do well in your own test, can''t you allow others to play super normal?" "I know what the school thinks of me, but this is my real score, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Is it?" Mu Qiqi smiled, and then pointed to the box in his father''s hand with his chin. "Do you dare to open that box and show it to everyone?"


    "Don''t make trouble here."


    Looking at mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi was firm and disgusted. Then she went to Mu Fu''s face, took the box and opened it in public. However, mu Tangxue was not willing to rob it. In the process, the identification book placed in it was scattered at the feet of the guests.


    The guests stooped to pick it up and saw the contents


    "What does it say?" Asked a guest.


    "A lot of technical terms, but I understand that two groups of papers have been exchanged, and what notes have been falsified." The man who saw the identification, said loudly.

 Chapter 83

    As soon as the result came out, all the guests looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the guests.


    The daughter of the Mu family has always been a couple, but recently I know that there is something wrong with the eldest son and daughter of the Mu family. It''s said that the Mu family doesn''t admit it. It seems that today''s banquet also confirms this point. However, Mu Qiqi suddenly appears and holds the note appraisal book. What''s the matter?


    "Let me tell you what it is." Mu Qiqi steps down, takes the appraisal certificate from the guest and faces everyone. "This appraisal result shows that the college entrance examination papers of me and mu Tangxue have been changed. In order to confuse the audience, mu Tangxue also imitates my notes."


    "You lied." Moutang xuejiesili.


    "I lied? Mu Tangxue, this time, I will not give you any chance to turn over. The original version of the appraisal book and the college entrance examination papers have been sent to the education department. Have you changed my papers? The education department will give me a reply. Otherwise, 30 people in the country who can''t get into the exam in a normal day will suddenly get the third place in the country? "


    "You Why? "


    "And you never like science, so your comprehensive scores are always lagging behind. Why, the college entrance examination has opened up, all full marks?"


    Muqi''s voice is very high, very heavy and shaking, because she is controlling her inner anger.


    "Security, security!" Seeing that the momentum is wrong, Mu Fu immediately wants to find someone to blow Mu Qi out, but But he smiled and said to his father.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. Your account is in the back. Before I can figure it out one by one, you want to bomb me away. I don''t care about that grandma''s business. Then, it will reach all over the country and everyone knows Don''t blame me for not greeting you here. "


    At the moment, Mu Qi is like the embodiment of hatred, because she carries sharp knives with her every word.


    She doesn''t leave any room for others. She just wants to open up everything and let everyone die.


    The father looked at Mu 77 in shock, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go back to Mu Tangxue, change my papers, steal my life. At this time, we still have the face to accept other people''s gifts here?"


    "Do you think an appraisal certificate can say that I change the test paper? What about the evidence? The college entrance examination is so strict. Do you think cheating is so easy? " Mu Tangxue stands by Mu Mu Mu''s side, shouting heartbreaking.


    There is no softness of the princess just now.


    It''s like Pick the beam clown.


    "Mr. Yuan in exam room 12 and Mr. Deng in exam room 16, do you and Mrs. Mu have an impression?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know the teachers in Xueer school at all." The Mu Mu completely abandoned herself. "You didn''t test your sister yourself, so you just lied here. It''s shameless."


    "I don''t know Good. " Mu Qiqi said with a smile, and then said to the hotel management, "would you please open the large screen of your hotel? I can''t wait. "


    Because shengxiao has arranged in advance, the hotel is very cooperative, and immediately opens the hotel''s large screen, and is ready to show the video shengxiao gave them.


    "Mu Tangxue, ma''am, now I''ll give you a last chance to accept or not to buy the examiner and exchange my papers?"


    "Well, it''s the biggest shame of my life to have a daughter like you!" Mu Mu holds mu Tangxue and snorts coldly.


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded, and didn''t plan to give them another chance to show directly to the staff.


    Then, a shadow appeared on the large screen, that is, one of the examiners, the good father, who recorded the video: "Mrs. Mu contacted me several times and gave me a million yuan for the first time, but I thought the risk was too great, so she refused. Later, she used my daughter''s illness to persuade me and gave me three million checks, so I agreed Besides, I''ll give him half a million dollars in cash when I''m done with the help of the exam room. "


    "We changed the test papers of Muqi and mutangxue..."


    "I thought that only mu Tangxue could do better than Mu Qiqi in the exam. Even if he finished the task, I never thought that Mu Qiqi actually got the third place in the country. When he announced the results, I thought that maybe, sooner or later, things would have such a day."


    The teacher in the video looks embarrassed and cries


    However, it still gives mu Tangxue a chance to struggle.


    "Do you think you can enter the Saint Nicholas if you buy the teacher and insult me? Elder sister, it''s too late. The admission notice of Saint Nicholas has come down. "


    "I''ve already called the police. As long as you want evidence and checks, the police have them. Mojia can''t cover the sky with only one hand!"


    "Do you think you can scare me?" Mu Tangxue showed a very strong psychology, not frightened by Mu Qiqi, "I think I am the one who should call the police."


    Mu Tangxue is obviously unwilling to be suppressed by Mu Qiqi, and Mu Qiqi, of course, can no longer bow to Mu Tangxue.


    At this time, the father finally said: "enough! This farce is enough! Mu777, your trick, that''s it? It''s disgraceful to have a good dinner party like this! "For Mu Fu, he thinks Mu Qiqi is just being angry and joking.


    He felt that mu777 was just a failure.


    When Mu Tang Xue saw Mu Fu standing in front of her, she was even more confident: "elder sister, your play has been finished. Is it OK to roll?"


    "Mu777, let''s go while your father doesn''t investigate."


    Look, the courage of the Mu family, which is not admitted to death, and the act of concealing his ears and stealing the bell, make people refresh the lower limit, but this time, Mu Qiqi will not be fooled by the family again.


    Because then the police came.


    The police went directly into the hotel and asked the crowd, "who is Ms. Su Ziqing?"


    Mu Mu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Uncle, this one." Mu Qiqi pointed to Mu Mu and said to the police.


    "Come with us on suspicion of bribery." With that, the police took out handcuffs and pointed them at Mu Mu, trying to put them on her, but However, Mu Mu holds Mu Fu to beg for mercy.


    "Husband, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did I catch you?"


    "Stop acting, or I''ll treat you for obstructing your official duties." The diminutive police officer snapped directly at Mu Mu, and let the subordinates behind him take them directly to the front.


    "Husband You save me, you... "


    "Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi will also go to the police station to assist in the investigation." Before the police took away Mu Mu Mu, they said to Mu Qiqi, "don''t be afraid, son, the justice you want, all of us will fight for it for you."


    "Thank you, uncle police." Muqi told the police in tears.


    "Take care of it here, and come to the police station." The police charged Mu 77.


    But at this time, mu Tangxue still struggles: "Mu Qiqi, you are shameless. You bribed the police to frame your sister!"

 Chapter 84

    "Mu Tangxue, do you want to go on? Education Bureau, police station, Eaton, Saint Nicholas and even all the people who care about the education cause all over the country will look at you. Do you still have to carry on with it? "


    "At that time, it will be known in the news that your inside and outside will be clearly picked, ranking third in the country? Tomorrow, you are not only the third in the country? I''ll put you first in the country! "


    After listening to Mu Qi, mu Tangxue shakes her head and refuses to admit: "sister, do you think you can cheat me? I didn''t change your test paper, I will never admit it! If I had a change, I would have been a thunderbolt! " After saying this, mu Tangxue immediately came forward and grabbed Mu Fu''s corner. "Dad, you believe me, this is really my result. I didn''t change my sister''s test paper."


    However, the evidence has come out, and the police station has come to arrest people. In addition to Mu Tangxue, she is still deceiving herself. The guests at the scene can see clearly.


    In particular, the other elders of the Mu family felt disgraceful, so they said to the Mu father, "second brother, I really don''t know what to say. You can do it by yourself." Relatives, take this opportunity to leave the hotel.


    Because I can''t afford to lose this man!


    "It''s insane to be able to change your sister''s papers."


    "Even my sister''s achievements have to be stolen. I''m afraid the Mu family will be infamous this time!"


    "I really know people, face and heart. Even my sister framed me like this!"


    All around was the angry voice of the guests, like a sharp knife point, all stabbed into the heart of Mu Tangxue.


    "You are all talking nonsense. She wronged me because I didn''t change the test paper of mu777!" It''s no use asking for Mu Fu. Mu Tangxue runs to Mu Laozi again and kneels down. "Grandpa, you need to hold justice for me, Grandpa I really didn''t change my grades. I took the test myself. "


    Mu Laozi was leaning on crutches, his face was stern and his eyes were cold. He saw Mu Qiqi in the distance, and asked in a sharp voice: "Qi, do you want to revenge Mu family? Are you unwilling to be driven out so that you framed your sister? If so, why do you hurt your sister when you come to my father? "


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect you to think about her college entrance examination results."


    "I don''t believe what happened today, if you didn''t revenge Mu Jia? Why do you have to choose such a day to make things public? What kind of Education Bureau, what kind of police station, that is to say, your false move. When the police station finds out something, I believe that they will surely be able to give my granddaughter a fair return. "


    "As for you, don''t want to step into the door of Mu''s family again in your life if you make Mu''s family so embarrassed!"


    "The guests are scattered, too. Before the evidence comes out, I just believe what my granddaughter said." With that, he pulled up mu Tangxue.


    However, this is also in the expectation of Muqi. The Muqi family won''t admit it. It''s tricky.


    "Grandpa, thank you. Thank you for believing me."


    "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is surrounded by lawyers Xiao He, this matter You handle it for me. "


    The lawyer beside Mu Laozi saw the situation with his own eyes, and he was naturally a man with bright eyes. Especially when he saw the note appraisal book and the appearance of the police, he was very clear about whether mu Tangxue had changed the test paper or not.


    But because moo is his employer, he can''t refuse his request.


    Just being a lawyer should also have the bottom line of being a lawyer. Therefore, lawyer he told Mu Laozi truthfully: "Mr. Lao, as far as the evidence Mu Qiqi now shows, the possibility of the Education Bureau and the police bureau to determine the replacement of the test paper by Miss Mu is very big, so I think that Mu Jia should try to calm things now, rather than fight Mu Qiqi to the end, In this way, it''s not good for the Mu family. "


    "But I didn''t change her papers." Mu Tangxue, who is still alive and dead, said, "besides, the admission letter of Saint Nicholas has come down, and I will go to the best university in a minute."


    When the guests left, Su zipei was ordered by Sheng Xiao to tell Mu 777 the latest announcement of the education department and the results of the announcement made by Sheng Ting overnight.


    After listening to Mu Qiqi, she quickly turned on her mobile phone and saw the response of the education department to this event. She went to Mu Tangxue and showed her her her the mobile phone: "the education department has announced that your results have been cancelled, and Saint Nicholas has also sent a notice overnight to withdraw your admission qualification."


    "Tomorrow, the whole Jianchuan will know that you changed my test paper, mu Tangxue. Now you kneel in front of Mu''s family, they can''t protect you."


    "Want to go to Saint Nicholas? It''s impossible in the next life! "


    After that, Muqi continued to look at the family''s several humanitarians: "I know that you have been fond of Mu Tangxue since childhood, so even when it comes to this kind of time, I don''t blame you, but Grandpa, Dad, you ask yourself, so many years, I have Muqi, in your Mu family, what have you got, do you care about me?"


    "It''s like I''m superfluous in your eyes. Why should I be born?""Since you can sacrifice me for your benefit, it doesn''t matter. Now I can only damage your most painful benefit."


    "So, don''t blame me for doing this today. You don''t take me as the first one."


    After saying these words, Mu Qiqi went back to Mu Tangxue''s face and looked at her severely: "Mu Qiqi, who used to let you bully, was really killed by you this time."


    "From the day when the exam results came out, I cried in the corner, and you laughed on the stage of the princess. From that moment on, I swore that I must watch you lose your reputation and have no shelter in Jianchuan."


    "You can continue to tell others that you didn''t exchange my papers. When the whole world knows this fact, look At that moment, the father and grandfather behind you will only give you the loudest slap in the face. "


    "Mu Tangxue, I look forward to that moment."


    With these words, Mu Qiqi dried his tears and pretended firm.


    "Besides, I never rarely come back to Mu''s house, but what Mu''s family has done to me, I have done it one by one Keep it all in mind. "


    Seeing that mu Tangxue''s body was crumbling, Mu Qiqi turned around and said, "I''m finished. I''ll see you at the police station later!"


    After that, Muqi left with firm steps.


    How much hurt, how much hate!


    She hates Mu''s family, so she must be fair for herself.

 Chapter 85

    Soon, the guests dispersed from the hotel, leaving a few mu family members, especially mu Tangxue, who was squatting on the ground, sobbing, uneasy, thin and helpless.


    Instead of taking care of the daughter, Mu Fu said to his assistant, "first go to the police station to find out." Then he walked away, because he was very disappointed with his two sisters.


    I''ll see the newspaper tomorrow. Instead of comforting people here, he might as well go back to the company and make preparations early.


    Then, Mu Laozi stood up with mu Tangxue and watched his son go away. He said to the lawyer, "lawyer he, let''s go to the police station together. That bastard doesn''t care. I''ll take care of it!"


    "Yes, Mr. moo."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news came out, Mu''s family was busy. After Mu''s mother was taken back to the police station, she always claimed that she was wronged and didn''t cooperate with the investigation, which made the police unbearable.


    "Let me tell you so, Ms. Su, the Education Bureau has issued the documents in person. If you bribe the examiner, if you don''t actively cooperate with the investigation and finally sentence him, you may be punished severely!"


    "Three million, two million together, do you know that bribery is more than ten thousand yuan, even if it is a major plot? Do you know how many years you will be sentenced? The brain is not clear. It''s still debating. "


    "The victim has provided important evidence. The meaning of your sitting here is to fight for commutation, but you still don''t cooperate!"


    The Mu Mu was so scared that she immediately asked for her mobile phone: "no, I need a lawyer..."


    "Whatever you like, but now the evidence that the police have is very comprehensive. Even if you find a lawyer, you can''t escape the responsibility in the end."


    Soon, Mu Qiqi arrived at the police station and will provide detailed evidence and her confession to the police for the second time.


    Then, Mu Laozi took mu Tangxue to the police station.


    When the police saw the two sisters, they really felt that the world was so big that there were no surprises.


    Some twins are inseparable, some are framed against each other.


    I just haven''t seen this Fighting each other.


    Of course, as the victims, Muqi naturally needs more sympathy from the police. However, they still do business, but their attitude towards Muqi is a little more moderate.


    "Two parties, now come to record their statements separately."


    Mu Tangxue shows anger, grievance, but fear all the way.


    "Lawyer he, follow in and appease Tang Xue." He''s really eccentric.


    When the police saw this, they couldn''t help patting Mu Qiqi on the shoulder: "little girl, we will definitely return your innocence Now it''s very clear. Let''s see the result. "


    Mu seven nodded, although wronged, but she insisted to finish the record, left the interrogation room.


    After returning to the hall, Mu Qiqi saw Mu Laozi and inquired about Mu Mu Mu''s situation. The police directly replied, "I''m afraid Ms. Su will not be able to go home for the time being. She is suspected of bribery. The amount is huge. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go out."


    "Here..."


    "The evidence is at the end of the day. You''d better go home. It''s so late. Pay attention to your health."


    After hearing this, Mu Laozi frowned, because he realized that mu Tangxue was not framed by Mu Qiqi.


    "Officer, my little girl, was wronged."


    "Old man, if it is wronged, the Education Bureau will not intervene and the police will investigate it overnight. The influence of this matter is already great. Please go back."


    The old man was stupefied for a while, as if he suddenly woke up, looking at Mu Qiqi not far away, his face was complicated.


    Later, mu Tangxue came out of the interrogation room and wept into tears. At this time, the old man asked her, "Xueer, the police are serious. You''d better tell Grandpa the truth!"


    Mu Tangxue was originally afraid. When asked by the old man, she could only pretend to be dizzy.


    See her fainted past, the old man let he lawyer hold: "send to the hospital."


    Then, leaning on crutches, he went to mu777 and said to her, "do you have to be clear about it? At the cost of destroying the Mu family? "


    "I believe that the regeneration ability of Mojia is not something I can destroy. Secondly, when Grandpa said this, he thought that when something happened, he stood in my position and defended me for half a sentence?"


    "I was born in the Mu family. Tang Xue stole my achievements. Why should I? Why? "


    After that, Mu Qiqi turned around and walked out of the police station, while Mu Laozi sighed deeply.


    He believed in Mu Tangxue so much that he didn''t believe all the evidences. He was afraid that mu Tangxue would be wronged and framed. But his granddaughter was not as simple as he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    And the terrible thing about this is tomorrow.


    Because once things break out, it will be a heavy blow to Mu family and Mu family.


    Therefore, they should not enrage Mu Qiqi at the beginning, but Please, please let it go, but it''s too late to say anything.This night, is the result of Sheng Xiao''s training for seven hundred and seven times. The reason why she has the courage to stand in front of all people and say those words in such a structured way is because of the rehearsal in front of Sheng Xiao.


    But after she really walked out of the police station, Mu Qiqi suddenly squatted down and felt helpless.


    That is, at this time, Sheng Xiao''s tall figure appeared on the opposite side of the road. He crossed the red light and walked to Mu Qi, and picked her up.


    Muqi hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck and cried loudly in the clamor of cars, dragons and horses: "Xiao Xiao I''m really sad. "


    Sheng Xiao puts her in the car, then holds her head and lets her bury her head in her arms: "what is it without relatives? Am I no more than your father, or your mother? "


    "Do you see mu Tangxue''s sophistication? She even tried to escape. "


    "Today You''re great, you''re really great. "


    Sheng Xiao kisses Mu Qiqi''s head, and then takes her back to the villa: "little thing, you have achieved your wish. Mu Tangxue can''t enter the gate of Saint Nicholas any more. She will never think about it in her life."


    "And tomorrow, for the Mu family, is a really tough day."


    At this moment, Mu Qi''s mood is very complicated, because the person she tore her hand is mu Tangxue, Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu and all her relatives.


    But it''s all because she''s cornered.


    "Besides, wait, your father. He will come to apologize to you in person and beg you to come back to Mu''s house..."


    Because only in this way can Mu Fu appease the anger of the outside world towards Mu family


    Muqi is waiting for that moment!

 Chapter 86

    That night, the exchange of papers between my sisters and my parents was published in the morning paper the next day.


    The behavior of Mu Mu and mu Tangxue, of course, is talked about with great interest. Mu Fu lost his face, and Mu''s stock began to fall due to fluctuations.


    But at this time, mu Tangxue was still throwing the pot, especially when she was lying in the hospital, when she woke up to see Mu Laozi, she plopped, knelt in front of Mu Laozi, and said to him, "Grandpa, I really think this is my achievement, I really don''t know that the test paper was passive."


    Mu Laozi now knows the whole process of things, so he looks at mu Tangxue and is disappointed: "then tell me, why do you practice the handwriting of July 7th in advance?"


    "Mommy asked me to do it. I really don''t know anything, Grandpa."


    "Your mommy will not hesitate to change the exam paper for you. Do you know? I don''t believe it! "


    "But it''s true!" Mu Tangxue is very pitiful and quibbles, "if grandma is still there, she will surely believe that I am innocent..."


    Hearing that mu Tangxue said his wife, Mu Laozi could not help being soft hearted. At last, he seriously said to Mu Tangxue, "if there is any investigation later, you will bite yourself to death. I don''t know. It was planned by your mother. It has nothing to do with you."


    "At least, I can admire my family and lose less people!"


    "Thank you Grandpa..."


    Young and ignorant, bewitched by others, it''s easy to go astray. This is what Mu Laozi thinks, at least, to keep mu Tangxue!


    "But even so, Saint Nicholas has already given a notice. I''m afraid you won''t be able to go to this school again."


    Mu Tangxue knows that she can''t go to Shengting again, but if she can''t, Mu Qiqi can''t go either, unless Mu Qiqi rereads for a year.


    It''s not too bad to think of it like this!


    "Now that you are in the hospital, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things."


    With these words, the old man left the hospital on crutches and went directly to Mu''s, because at this time, they had to choose.


    "The news has come out. Although it can''t shake the root of Murphy, it''s hard to avoid being used by interested people. Therefore, you need to let your daughter-in-law bear all this as soon as possible, and take Tang Xue''s crimes over together, so as to stop the loss in time."


    The Mu father understood the old man''s proposal, nodded: "I understand, Dad."


    "As for the seventh day, now you have to come out and coax, otherwise, she said to investigate, this matter can drag you for a year and a half!"


    "I understand." Mu Fu nodded.


    So, the meaning of Mu family is to let Mu Mu take the whole thing. Sure, she won''t, but Mojia has a lawyer.


    Mu Mu is now waiting for Mu''s lawyer to appear and protect her from the police station. However, although the lawyer arrived, it was not to protect her.


    "Mr. policeman, may I have a word with my client first? I promise that when I communicate with her, she will truthfully explain everything. "


    "Then hurry up."


    Now the matter of Muqi has attracted the attention of the whole education department. The whole education sector has opened their eyes and the police are under great pressure.


    "Lawyer, will I be out soon?"


    "Don''t panic, Mrs. mu. Listen to Mr. Mu first. Now it''s all over the city. Everyone knows that it has a great impact on Mu''s family. So Mr. Mu means that you should take the responsibility of this matter first and close the case early. When the wind is over, Mu''s family will spend money to get you out. This is the best solution at present. "


    When the Mu Mu heard this, she knew that the Mu family had to sacrifice themselves. She couldn''t believe: "I did this for the honor of Mu family. Why should I bear it alone?"


    "But you''re the one who made it. If you don''t bribe the examiner, you won''t make it all known now."


    "What''s more, Mr. Mu means that you have to bite to death to bear all the results. Miss mu Tangxue, I don''t know!"


    "If you can''t, the moment you get out of the police station, you wait for a divorce."


    Divorce!


    Hearing these two words, Mu Mu was stunned: "I married him for so many years and made him a horse and a cow, but now he has sacrificed me so simply to protect Mu Shi."


    "If you are willing to turn yourself in, you will not suffer too much if you are detained for several months at most!" The lawyer advised, "it''s good for everyone..."


    Mu Mu put her hands together and bowed her head. Unexpectedly, she calculated for her daughter and her husband. At last, she was betrayed by her dearest daughter and her husband.


    "So, you mean, my husband will not only not help me, but also plead guilty to me, and hide my daughter''s knowledge of this matter?"


    "That''s right."


    "Otherwise, Mrs. moose, the divorce agreement is waiting for you."After hearing this, the Mu Mu Mu smiled, but her eyes burst out tears: "what is his Mu Jia for me? Tools? "


    "Anyway, my words have been brought. How to measure them? You can do it yourself."


    The Mu Mu Mu never thought that she had planned for mu Tangxue for such a long time. In return, it was the Mu family''s abandonment.


    Before that, she was so good to Mu Tangxue and even abandoned her other daughter. Why?


    Think of this, Mu Mu hate.


    After the lawyer left, the police went in and saw his mother''s expression of grief and indignation. He asked, "do you want to be honest?"


    "Comrades of the police, I want to see someone. As long as I see this person, I will explain everything clearly."


    "Tell me."


    "I want to see my sister, Su zipei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi''s exchange of test papers caused a lot of trouble, which also attracted a wide range of attention.


    What kind of punishment will Mu Mu Mu and mu Tangxue face? The outside world is eager for an answer. Mu Qiqi is waiting for this answer.


    However, the police called Su zipei and said that Mu Mu wanted to see her, otherwise he would not confess.


    Su zipei hates Tang Xue the most, and Mu Mu the second. Of course, she doesn''t want to see this snake and scorpion woman, but Lu Wenhua advises her, "your sister''s most wanted to see at this moment is Mu''s family. Why would she want to see you?"


    "There must be some articles in it. You''d better meet them."


    Mu Qiqi also thinks that President Lu''s words are very reasonable: "Auntie, although that woman admits that the result is the same, but I hope that the punishment to Mu Tangxue and her can come earlier."


    "In that case, I''ll go to the police station." Su zipei gets up.


    "I''ll take you."


    Because of Muqi, Lu Wenhua became a regular visitor to the villa, and Su zipei no longer rejected the man.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Mu Qiqi really felt that they were perfectly matched.

 Chapter 87

    Later, Mu Qiqi takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Sheng Xiao, but after dialing up, she hangs up again.


    During this period of time, she was immersed in pain. She failed to have a good date with Sheng Xiao. She did not know what Xiao thought of her.


    Sheng Xiao over there is dealing with official business. Looking at the mobile phone at hand, he rings and hangs up again. He puts down the document and picks up the mobile phone.


    Instead of calling Mu Qiqi, he drove directly to the villa.


    At this moment in the villa, only mu771 people, see Sheng Xiao into the living room, she Leng for a moment: "Xiao Xiao?"


    Sheng Xiao hugged her and put her on his legs. Seeing Mu Qiqi''s face turning crimson, he sneered, "if I don''t hold you for a few days, I will forget your body. Who is it?"


    Mu777 hooks Sheng Xiao''s neck and shakes his head: "I didn''t forget it. I''m just afraid. You don''t want it."


    "What did you just call me for?" Sheng Xiao asked, holding her.


    "Just miss you..." Mu Qiqi, as thin as mosquito silk, replied, "we haven''t been dating for a long time."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao could not help turning her eyelids over, and then put her down: "I have other things now. At night, I''ll pick you up at 11 o''clock tonight, the old place."


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Do you know there are more than thirty people waiting for my meeting now?" Sheng Xiao said this, diameter out of the villa, driving to Huangyao.


    The existence of small things affects his mood too much. If he can''t make sure with his own eyes, he can''t even hold a meeting safely.


    Looking at Sheng Xiao''s departure, Mu Qiqi felt sweet and bitter.


    Because she doesn''t know where her future is


    ¡­¡­


    After su zipei entered the police station, she was arranged by the police to meet Mu Mu Mu alone.


    In the face of this person whose own daughter is going to be framed, Su zipei really can''t bring up any good attitude. He can only ask the Mu Mu grudgingly: "what''s the matter, you can say it quickly, as long as you are willing to get justice back for 77."


    "Zipei, admiring my family, now I''m going to sacrifice myself, and I''m going to bear it all..."


    "It''s not sacrifice, it''s what you deserve. You have been driven out of the Mu family on July 7th, and you''re already in agony. Now you''re No. 3 in the country. It''s a good exchange. It''s ruined the future of July 7th. What''s the point of Mu Tangxue that deserves you to treat another twin daughter like this?" Speaking of this, Su zipei couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "If you still have a heart, you should be ashamed and remorseful for what you have done!"


    "I know. I''m sorry for July 7th I thought that I could enjoy my wealth forever in Moka, but now I find that I am in prison. The Moka people, my husband, my daughter, can ignore my life and death completely, even let me confess earlier! "


    "I don''t have anyone else to look for now. I know July 7th hates me very much, so I can only look for you, as long as You can promise me to find a lawyer for me after I turn myself in and help me get out early. This time, I will not follow the Mojia''s arrangement! "


    "What is the arrangement of the Mu family?"


    "Mu family advocates that Tang Xue doesn''t know anything. I do all the things alone."


    After listening to his mother''s words, Su zipei sneered and said, "this is the family you have been working for all your life!"


    "As long as you promise to find a lawyer for me, this time, I choose to stand on the side of July 7."


    "Mojia, don''t you want it? Rich and noble, don''t you? "


    "No, when my detention period expires and I leave the detention center, I will sue the MOOCS and get my compensation."


    Because Mu Mu knows that Mu''s family doesn''t care about her life or death. They also care about Mu''s stock.


    And mu Tangxue


    It''s really like a white snow. It''s freezing.


    "If it''s true, I can promise you, but Mojia''s lawyer will be with you."


    "I will pretend to promise him, and then, when I confess, tell the truth."


    "Good."


    Mu''s family didn''t know. Su zipei came to the police station because Mu Mu asked the police not to speak out.


    After that, she replied to the lawyer of Mu family, and she agreed to do so. She took all the mistakes together, so that Mu family could resume normal business as soon as possible.


    After hearing this, Mu Laozi and Mu Fu are very happy, especially mu Tangxue. She even thinks that even if she is not admitted to Mu Qiqi''s achievements, she can Get back to her results, because she''s also a victim.


    But


    Mu Qiqi''s handwriting, so obvious proof, she actually said that she did not know her mother would do that, who is this to deceive?


    In any case, Mu Mu is willing to take all the blame, and she finally put her heart down


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t think she has won?


    Not yet!


    ¡­¡­After su zipei went home, he told Mu Qiqi and Lu Wenhua about it.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhua couldn''t help but sigh: "this is a great family! But now it''s interesting that your sister should choose between her two daughters! "


    "I want to know how much her testimony has affected mu Tangxue?"


    "If she insists that mu Tangxue doesn''t know, then mu Tangxue is likely to be sentenced to be a victim. Although her score can''t be counted any more, she can still take the exam next year. But if she proves that mu Tangxue knows about this matter, then mu Tangxue may not be qualified for the college entrance examination in the next three years. Moreover, if she wants to engage in other things, it will bring stains. In nature, it is totally different. "


    "So, no matter how it used to be, it''s no harm to win her over."


    "Well, I will do my best to do it for July 7th."


    "Auntie, it''s hard for you." Mu Qiqi sat aside and thanked Su zipei.


    "July 7, now, wait for the final trial, mu Tangxue will definitely go to hell. I will not let her escape from the chase even if I have fought for her life."


    Muqi nodded and handed Sheng Xiao''s pen to Su zipei: "Auntie, this is what brother Xiao gave me. It has the function of recording. Take it in case you need it!"


    "Good."


    Mu Tangxue now knows that she is OK. She calms down and becomes the princess of Mu family


    I missed the college entrance examination.


    She didn''t do well in the exam. It''s a pity that her sister is the third in the country.


    Where does she know? There are some things that can''t escape!


    There''s no fluke, but now she thinks she''s OK. When it happens, it''s more dramatic.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Mu was put on trial, and Mu''s lawyer was also there. When he left, he was very satisfied because Mu Mu was completely in accordance with Mu''s arrangement.


    However, when the lawyer left, the Mu Mu immediately said to the police, "what I said just now doesn''t count. I want to change my confession and explain the whole truth."


    In this way, I''m afraid tomorrow''s play will be more exciting.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, when my aunt fell asleep and slipped out, I saw Sheng Xiao standing in the moonlight, her heart


    There''s more than just jumping.

 Chapter 88

    Mu Qiqi went to Sheng Xiao''s face and saw a large area of wet in front of his chest: "have you waited for me for a long time in such hot weather?"


    "I just want to see whether revenge is more important, or I am more important, after the vicissitudes of Muqi."


    Mu Qiqi looks up at Sheng Xiao and sees his smile like expression. He only feels that the feeling has been gone for a long time: "then Do you have an answer in mind? "


    Sheng Xiao drags Mu Qiqi''s arm, puts her in the sports car, and directly returns to their new home.


    However, just after entering the door, Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qiqi and kisses him crazily


    At the beginning of mu777, she just suffered, but when she felt that the man holding her was the man who had been with her and helped her the most, she suddenly began to respond regardless.


    By the time they both reacted, they had fallen on the sofa, and Sheng Xiao''s shirt had been opened, revealing a strong and sexy muscle.


    Mu Qiqi was stunned, sat up and was at a loss. Sheng Xiao chuckled and pulled up Mu Qiqi''s jaw: "I have a long skill, and dare to push me down."


    Mu Qiqi immediately pours into Sheng Xiao''s arms and clings to his body tightly: "Xiao Xiao Xiao, once I really have you, I may be pestering you all my life."


    "You mean you want to regret it now?" Sheng Xiao asks her dangerously.


    "I won''t regret it, but you can have a better choice." Mu Qiqi really thinks that he wants to possess this person, but he is afraid of occupying this person and that he will not be happy in the future.


    Sheng Xiao frowned and held Mu Qi tightly until she couldn''t breathe: "I will be tied up with you even if I die. Do you think I have any choice?"


    "I told you from the very beginning that since I had been dragged to hell, you would never want to run again in this life."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi pushes Sheng Xiao away, but her eyes look at his shirt. Then, she reaches out and unbuttons Sheng Xiao''s shirt. It seems that she has made a decision. However, Sheng Xiao directly holds her hands: "how? Want to repay? "


    "I......"


    "You think your eyes can hide from me?"


    "If you don''t do it for pure pleasure, I''d rather take a cold bath." With that, Sheng Xiao pushes Mu Qi away and walks to the bathroom in diameter.


    Mu Qiqi knelt on the sofa and chuckled. Finally, he followed him and picked up his clothes and trousers one by one from the ground.


    Then, Mu Qiqi pushes open the bathroom door, but sees Sheng Xiao and lies in the bathtub.


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to look around, but squatted beside him.


    "I haven''t seen it before. What eyes are you closing?" Sheng Xiao asked her jokingly, "at the clinic, your hands and feet were very neat..."


    "It was to save you."


    Mu Qiqi looks down. Now, he can vaguely see the scar.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, but he pulled Mu Qi into the bathtub, held her in his arms and held her down: "you move again, I''m really impolite!"


    "Xiao Xiao, mu Tangxue, will you really get retribution?"


    "Certainly." Sheng Xiao answers her with a low and firm voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mu Tangxue went back to Mu''s home from the hospital. Although she didn''t get anyone''s good looks, Mu''s father didn''t punish her specially, or even treat her as air.


    Mu Tangxue knows what her situation is now, and she should not appear in front of Mu Fu more, but do a good job in the aftermath as soon as possible, and get back to Mu Fu''s heart as soon as possible.


    Now mu777 can''t come back to Mujia, so all of Mujia is her.


    As long as she can be useful to her father, she will not be so easy to abandon her.


    Now the Mu Mu has taken all the responsibility. Although she escaped the responsibility, she should also plan for the next life.


    But she didn''t think about it at all. She thought about it too simply!


    Mu Mu changed her confession overnight. At the moment, the police have submitted all the personal evidence and material evidence.


    Soon, Murdoch called: "Xueer, don''t be afraid. Lawyer he told me that as long as your mother''s testimony is submitted, you will be OK soon."


    "Then Shall I go to the police station to see my mother? "


    "What does she do? In a few months, she will come out. Now you go to see her, but it''s suspicious. In addition, Murdoch will hold a press conference in the afternoon, and then you will be arranged to attend! "


    What do you attend? It''s nothing more than to leave it all to mother.


    Although I feel rebellious, but


    In this case, there is no other way!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Wenhua received the news that Mu Shi was going to hold a press conference, and then came to the villa."Mu''s family probably feel that they are in a safe position, so they are in a hurry to clarify things and recover the fluctuation of shares."


    "When will the press conference be held?" Su zipei, I care about this now.


    "Two in the afternoon."


    "That''s a good play, but it''s wonderful." Su zipei said with a smile, and pushed Mu Qi, "in the afternoon, I''ll wait for a good play."


    In addition to apologizing to the public, Mu held a press conference to Let mu Tangxue clarify that he has nothing to do with it.


    She''s just a complete victim.


    In the face of the camera, mu Tangxue brings out her best acting, tears flow, and she is touching: "I really don''t know that Mommy would do this. If I had known earlier, I would not let mommy be so confused even if I died."


    "What''s more, I should ask more questions. I always listen to mummy''s words. I always think that mummy thinks that my sister''s words are good-looking, so that I can follow the practice. I always take my sister as an example. I really don''t know that mummy deceives me like this, just to cheat in the exam and hide the truth from the world for me."


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for my sister and everyone..."


    "Mu Tangxue insists that he has nothing to do with it." Under the stage, a reporter began to whisper, "who are you kidding? So similar handwriting, it can be seen that she imitated Mu Qi not overnight, but said she didn''t know? Who believes it? "


    "You don''t understand. You say you don''t know. It''s the victim. She won''t be too embarrassed in law or in the education department. But if she is active, you say, next, waiting for her, what else? I''m her, and I have to say I don''t know. "


    "It''s shameless. I changed my elder sister''s test paper so vividly, but in the end, nothing happened. It''s really disheartening!" Reporter Leng hum way.

 Chapter 89

    "If you are not willing to be a client, you will be even more unwilling to be a client."


    "The outside world also protested and asked the education department to punish mu Tangxue severely. Now it''s up to Mu Mu''s confession!"


    "Mu Tangxue has come out to clarify. I think it will be OK."


    Will it be all right?


    Mu Tangxue thinks that attending the press conference is an explanation to the outside world and is eager to clarify herself. However, where does she know that her move has even aroused the antipathy of the police and the education department, because she has no sense of repentance at all. From the beginning to the end, she treats others as fools and plays with law and education.


    Therefore, after receiving the latest testimony of Mu Mu, the education department had already discussed the treatment of Mu Tangxue. However, seeing such a press conference, it immediately redefined her.


    Therefore, the press conference of Mojia was held at 2:00 p.m. and ended at 2:40 p.m., while the announcement of the education department was posted at 3:40 p.m.


    "According to the investigation, in this college entrance examination, the students of class 5, grade 3 of Eton high school, mu Tangxue, and his mother, Su XX, ignored the examination discipline, disrupted the examination order, bribed the invigilator, exchanged other people''s papers, violated the school discipline and rules, laws and regulations, causing extremely bad effects. Therefore, after the research and decision of the education department, mu Tangxue was punished for canceling the results of the college entrance examination, and And within five years, they are not allowed to take part in the college entrance examination again, and they will be informed of national criticism. I hope that the majority of candidates can take warning and take responsibility for their future with a serious and responsible attitude! "


    The announcement of the education department was issued.


    Cause all the uproar, because just an hour ago, mu tangxuecai said that he didn''t cheat, he was innocent!


    However, the decision made by the education department was a very strong blow to Mu Tangxue''s face!


    Three years has been a very heavy punishment. Now it''s five years. It''s almost impossible for mu Tangxue to take another exam. That is to say, she wants to study again and get a diploma, unless five years later!


    And inform the whole country


    Hearing the news, mu Tangxue immediately fell to the ground, and


    How is it possible?


    Not only that, the guarantee that Murdoch just made, just like a joke, was laughed at by people in the circle, didn''t he say he didn''t cheat and didn''t know?


    As soon as the news of the education department came out, Mu''s father became even worse. Mu''s face was blue. He immediately wanted to go to the police station to see Mu Mu in person, but he was stopped by the police.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. Ms. Su refused your visit and didn''t want to see you."


    "It''s impossible!"


    At this time, Mu Mu''s new lawyer, just came out of the police station and saw Mu Fu, so he went up to him and said, "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Ms. Su''s lawyer. My name is Liu."


    "What are you?"


    The lawyer smiled, and then said to Mu''s father, "my client will file a divorce lawsuit against you after this matter is over. I hope Mr. mu can make psychological preparations in advance."


    After that, Lawyer Liu left the police station, and Mu Fu was very angry.


    Because Mu Mu is obviously rebellious. This time, Mu Qi was defended.


    The first thing to go home is to slap mu Tangxue: "you''re a garbage with less success and more failure How could you be my daughter? Fool! "


    Mu Tangxue thought it was dark, because she has no future, and now she has to endure the violence of Mu Fu


    "Dad, I''m still useful to you. You can''t hit me like this!"


    "Once upon a time, when I was doing this, you were still very happy. Now it''s you. What''s the matter? Can''t bear it? "


    "Dad, you believe me, you will always have a place to get me, so don''t fight."


    He took a deep breath and finally endured: "roll to my room and don''t let me see you!"


    Mu Tangxue runs towards the room as if fleeing for life. The road of the former princess is now It''s the end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the education department has disposed of Mu Tangxue, but has not arranged Mu Qiqi.


    In this regard, they had a lot of discussions, and made a lot of research on the achievements of Muqi.


    However, in order to maintain fairness, Mu Qi''s original score of 724 can no longer be counted as her achievement, because it can''t be guaranteed. Is there anything else Hands and feet.


    To this end, the education department held several meetings, and finally came up with the following documents.


    "It''s found that the students of the third class of Eton senior high school are looking forward to studying and deciding that they will take a separate test to prove the authenticity of their scores. I hope they can cheer up as soon as possible, take part in the test and welcome the whole new life."


    When receiving the call, Su zipei wept with joy, because the result was unexpected for all of them.


    You can take the test again, which is the same as giving the 724 points back to mu.


    However, the individual examination, for Muqi, has lost the significance of unified examination.This kind of test of consolation situation will not be recognized by others, because the test of consolation nature is really unfair to other examinees.


    "Seven seven, you can enter the best Department of Saint Nicholas." Su zipei is very happy.


    Mu Qiqi has been thinking about it all night, but Saint Ting, after learning about Mu Qiqi''s deeds, has actually opened a special case for her. As long as her score exceeds Saint Ting''s admission line, she can choose to go to any department she wants to enter.


    However, Mu Qiqi privately contacted Lu Wenhua: "President Lu, at the beginning, I really rejected to go to the forensic department, but now there is a choice, I have concerns instead."


    "So what do you think?"


    "Nothing. Uncle Lu had a rest earlier."


    Mu777 said nothing, hung up the phone, a few days later, she accepted the exam arranged by the education department, but the taste of sitting alone in the exam room was not good.


    In these days, Sheng Xiao will personally go to the education department to pick up Mu Qiqi after work every day.


    "Xiao Xiao, if this time, I still can''t be your student sister, what would you think?"


    "What else can I think? My woman, what is not all my woman? " Sheng Xiao answers casually.


    He had set a goal for mu777, hoping that mu777 would have momentum to move forward, but if that goal would make mu777 unhappy, then he had no need to insist.


    "You don''t think we''re too far away?"


    "Do you think I need a woman to set off my identity and status? Mu777, do whatever you want. Even if you are a beggar, I can clean you and put it in my bed. As long as you are still you, everything else is not important to me! "

 Chapter 90

    Mu 777 knows that Sheng Xiao''s words are all true words. He has such a proud capital.


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t want to think about the ups and downs of Sheng''s family for the time being. She just wants to make a good choice. She doesn''t want to leave any regrets.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ve been thinking for a long time. Although the education department does this, it''s equivalent to returning my scores to me, but after all, a person''s exam lacks a little fairness. Others don''t say it now. It doesn''t mean that others are convinced. People in my family framed me and have nothing to do with others. Even if I retake the exam, I don''t recognize my score in others'' hearts."


    "So, I did my best in the exam, but I plan to follow uncle Lu''s advice and go to the forensic department."


    "Why? Talk about it! " Sheng Xiao''s interesting inquiry.


    "I used to be very passive, so I felt scared. But now, when I calm down, I suddenly find that it''s more important for me to go to the forensic department."


    "First, I can block other people''s mouths. I used to have only the forensic department to choose from, but now I can enter all departments. From the bottom of my heart, I don''t feel aggrieved. Second, grandma''s death caused me a lot of pain. Although there was only me and mu Tangxue in the room at that time, I always thought that one day, you can prove your innocence without mu Tangxue. Therefore, I prefer forensic medicine, because I want to solve my own doubts and others'' doubts. "


    After hearing the words of mu77, Sheng Xiao chuckled: "since you have figured it out, why not do it?"


    Mu 777 then laughed, for she had the support of Sheng Xiao, and her heart was completely stable.


    "When you grow up, your ideas are mature and thoughtful."


    "Sometimes, I just want to rely on you, but when we are together, we are going to face many difficulties. I can''t resist without any ability. I don''t care about anything else. I don''t want to be your drag, Xiao Xiao Xiao. Even if you are stronger, I can''t just wait and enjoy your protection."


    "You don''t have to say it, I understand." Sheng Xiao stops Mu Qiqi from going on, because he knows the attitude and position Mu Qiqi wants to express.


    Mu Qiqi, who needed his hands to teach a year ago, can now think independently and have his own ideas.


    "In front of me, you don''t grow up so fast, in that way, I will have a lot less fun!"


    Soon, the two returned to the villa.


    Su zipei saw the two men enter the gate and hurriedly greeted them. He said to Sheng Xiao, "Master Sheng, you are just in time. The Mu family sent someone to pick up Qi. It seems that they want to talk about the terms with Qi."


    "The test paper storm did not subside for a day, and the stock of Murdoch did not improve for a day. Of course, Murdoch''s family was in a hurry and wanted seven to make a quick statement." Sheng Xiao said, and sat down on the sofa. "It''s not bad. You can take a chance to think about it on July 7th, and what''s the good for you from Mu family."


    "Seven seven is a simple child, how could she think of such comprehensiveness."


    "Not necessarily." Sheng Xiao smiles at Su zipei.


    Over the years, the Mu family has been keeping in mind all the actions of Mu Qiqi. However, in the future, Mu Qiqi will never become a family again. So why can''t Mu Qiqi ask the Mu family to bring out something?


    "Seven seven?"


    "Aunt, do you remember that the other day, mu Tangxue held a celebration party? At that time, my grandfather sent five percent of the shares of Mu Tang Xue and Mu Shi. "


    "So?" Su zipei asks Mu Qiqi.


    "I just What should have belonged to me. " Mu Qiqi answers Su zipei.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi will have this idea because she is with Sheng Xiao now. In the future, she may not have any conflict with Sheng family. If her aunt is with her all the time, she is bound to be embarrassed by Sheng family. Instead, it''s better to fight for something for her aunt, whether she wants to be with Lu Wenhua or anything else, at least


    Not everything.


    She has enough strength to live, but not aunt.


    "If you think so, then I''ll make an appointment with your grandfather. "


    "Hard work, aunt." Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei.


    Su zipei looks at Mu Qiqi and suddenly feels that there are some changes in the child''s ideas. Of course, she knows where the fuse for mu Qiqi''s change is, that is, the exchange of test papers.


    Mu Qiqi seems to have grown up overnight. Suddenly, his ideas have matured a lot, and there are more corresponding ones Ambition.


    I never thought about it before. Now, when I meet the right opportunity, I must seize the opportunity. In my heart, gradually, I have a share like Sheng Xiao Sharp.


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi also told Su zipei what she thought. She still chose to enter the forensic department.


    By the way, when she goes to university, she will live in it.


    "Are you afraid that I''m bored at home alone? I have something to do, too. " Su zipei said to her, "don''t worry, I have my own arrangement for you to go to university.""Don''t really think about Uncle Lu?"


    "Who told you about him?" Su zipei''s face obviously flashed unnaturally, but, as Mu Qiqi expected, Su zipei has not rejected Lu Wenhua as before.


    But mu Qiqi smiled and did not tear it down.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Mu Qiqi went out as usual without Su zipei''s knowledge. When he followed Sheng Xiao back to his new home, he saw a new skirt hanging in the bedroom, beige white, which was very good for her skin.


    "Huangyao''s brand has the latest model this year. I think it''s not bad. I''ll bring it to you."


    Mu777 embraces Sheng Xiao and is very happy: "I am worried about going to Mu''s house tomorrow. What clothes will you wear? You are ready for me, Xiao Xiao Xiao. You must be a roundworm in my stomach."


    "If it''s less than 10% of the shares, it''s not necessary to talk about the conditions. Besides, since you go to Mu''s house, you must" greet "Mu Tangxue and take four lawyers with you..."


    "With so much?" Mu Qiqi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you know who you are facing?" Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    However, at this time, Mu Qiqi suddenly caught Sheng Xiao''s neck and sealed it with a kiss so that he could not speak.


    Sheng Xiao responds and directly hooks Mu Qi''s waist and lets her stick to her: "what kind of pattern is this? Well? "


    "I''ll be a college student soon, isn''t it small?"


    "Do you know how to do such a thing?" Sheng Xiao rubbed her waist and asked her sexy and charming.


    "Do you know that?"


    "Little thing, dare to challenge me." Sheng Xiao took a bite from Mu 771, and unfortunately told her, "but I have something else tonight. You go to bed earlier yourself."

 Chapter 91

    "Don''t you think I''m not qualified?" Mu 777 stops Sheng Xiao and asks him.


    "All over the world, if you have this qualification, what else do you want?" Sheng Xiao pushes her to the big bed. "Go to sleep. It''s really busy."


    Mu Qiqi then let go, nodded and went into the bathroom to wash. When she came back to the bedroom after washing, Sheng Xiao was gone.


    Since there is something wrong, why keep her in the new home instead of sending her back?


    That''s because Sheng Xiao believes that she is the hostess of the family. If the hostess doesn''t stay at home, where should she stay?


    As for what Sheng Xiao said, it was because of Sheng''s mother''s surprise attack. Jing Yun had just called him, so he must go to another residence first.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng''s mother looked around the house she had prepared for Sheng Xiao, and found traces of Sheng Xiao''s life. Then she asked Jing Yun, "in normal times, will the young master bring back the woman?"


    "Occasionally." Jingyun answers.


    Sheng''s mother is satisfied only when she hears the answer. Otherwise, what is Sheng Xiao''s intention to move out?


    "What kind of people are there? Big girls are still those... "


    "I''ve seen it once before, and the young master won''t let me check the identity of the other side." Jingyun said truthfully, "madam, you also know the temper of the young master. I can''t interfere in the private affairs of the young master."


    "Well, what he looks like? The whole family knows that it''s OK to have a woman. He promised me to get married within two years. I''d like to see what surprise he can bring me back then."


    Two people say, Sheng Xiao has driven to the villa downstairs, see Sheng mother at home, some surprised: "Mom, how do you come?"


    "Of course, come to see how wonderful my family''s life is." Sheng''s mother said, "when you move out, you''ll never be home again. Mom can''t see anyone. Of course, she came in person."


    "See now?" Sheng Xiao asked with a smile.


    "With Jingyun by your side, I feel relieved. I can remember what you promised me."


    After that, Sheng''s mother knew about Sheng Xiao''s private life, so she planned to leave: "come back to see your mother when you have time."


    "I know."


    Later, Sheng mother drove away, while Sheng Xiao looked at Jing Yun and asked him, "what did you ask?"


    "What kind of women are there, if any?" Jingyun answers.


    Sheng Xiao snorts coldly. Sheng''s family are afraid to stare at his private life.


    "Young master, this is not the way to hide. Sooner or later, you still have to face it."


    "That''s my business."


    "Just Must she? " Jing Yun''s tentative inquiry.


    "Jingyun, you will understand my feelings when you like someone."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t explain too much. Within half an hour after Sheng''s mother came home, she drove back to Mu Qiqi.


    Turn on the light and see Mu Qiqi sleeping in the big bed, his heart will feel special stability.


    In her sleep, Mu Qiqi felt that someone picked her up and her body was light, but she could not open her eyes all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mu''s family drove to the villa to meet people. Mu Qiqi, wearing a beige chiffon skirt and four lawyers, arrived at Mu''s house in a large crowd.


    Both Mu Fu and Mu Laozi didn''t think that Mu Qiqi would bring so many lawyers, which naturally made him unhappy.


    "July 7th, can''t be regarded as a chat between relatives?"


    "Mr. Mu is still in the mood to chat in this situation?" Mu Qiqi asked Mu Fu, "these years, I thought I was at Mu''s house, and I saw the two very well. So, those grand words are not necessary. Let''s go straight to the subject. Do you want to hide them in front of me?"


    I didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi would become so articulate.


    Farewell three days, I really want to look at each other!


    "What are you going to do to let go of Murdoch? The exchange of papers is dominated by your mother and Xueer. It has nothing to do with Murdoch. "


    "On the day of the celebration party, I think Mr. Mu also enjoyed the" honor "brought to you by mu Tangxue, but now he is eager to get rid of the relationship?"


    "Say your purpose." I admire my father for his words.


    "10% of the shares of Mu''s, as long as you agree, I will naturally let Mu''s go and say good words for mu!"


    "Are you dreaming?" "Do you know what ten percent is?" murmured the old man


    "On the day of the celebration, Grandpa gave 5% of Mu Tangxue directly. How could he come to me and become a dream?" Mu Qiqi asked Mu Laozi, "can you continue to be eccentric at this time?"


    "I......"


    "Whether you believe it or not, I didn''t overfeed grandma''s medicine. Mu Tangxue is so good at acting. Can''t you think of the secret?" Of course, whether you believe it or not, I will find out the evidence eventually"77. I can''t give you the shares of Murdoch. But, 10%, isn''t that too much?" In a tone of deliberation, the Mu father said to Mu 777, "my shares are only 12% in total. Are you going to take 10?"? Is the appetite too big? "


    "I''m just making a suggestion. Of course, you can choose not to come to me."


    "77, who taught you such a big appetite?" Mu Laozi, suddenly interested in the people behind Mu Qiqi, "that rich French, do you still teach people to fight for property?


    Excuse me, that Frenchman, is your enemy''s family, Sheng''s eight!


    "Do you just have to answer me if I don''t agree, or do you want to continue to see if you can carry it?"


    The Mu father is very angry, but mu Qiqi takes four lawyers, he dare not rush to start.


    "Give us two days to think about it." The father replied to Mu 77, "two days later, I will give you a reply."


    "Besides, I have another condition." When he said this, Mu Qiqi''s eyes also secretly looked at Tang Xue''s room. "I want to meet my twin sister."


    "In the room." The admirer was impatient.


    However, he believed what he saw and heard with his own eyes. He had already sentenced Mu to death in his heart.


    This is from an old man''s stubbornness.


    The negotiation soon ended, and Mu Qiqi, with his lawyer, went to the door of the long lost room, opposite to Mu Tangxue''s room.


    When Mu Qiqi came out of the study, Mu Fu was worried and angry: "Dad, what should I do now? Ten percent! She''s going to walk 10% by herself! "


    "What does an 18-year-old girl want to do with shares? Is it difficult? The person behind her, or Su zipei, wants to attack Mu''s attention? "


    "I would rather die than agree."


    "Then you can wait. When her results come out, Mu''s stock will fall!" "And his daughter-in-law," murmured the old man, "when you come out, sue you for divorce!"


    This is undoubtedly worse for Mu Fu!


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi has come to the door of Mu Tangxue''s room


    Don''t mu Tangxue like fighting?


    So just in time, today, she came to find mu Tangxue to tear it again!

 Chapter 92

    It''s just a wall, but the two sisters are treated differently.


    Once upon a time, Mu Qiqi didn''t enter mu Tangxue''s room at will. For one thing, he was afraid to carry the pot for her, and for another, he was afraid to be framed by her. It''s just that there are a lot of good things in Mu Tangxue''s room. I don''t envy them. It''s not true.


    But up to now, their situation has changed dramatically.


    I''m afraid that it''s almost impossible for Tang Xue to do something in Jianchuan now?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi pushes open mu Tangxue''s door, and then sees the girl sitting beside the bed.


    She is bald, pale, and her eyes look empty. It turns out that this is the face of a defeated person


    Mu Tangxue heard the sound of opening the door and saw Mu Qiqi standing in front of the door.


    The two sisters look alike, but now they seem to have nothing in common.


    "Elder sister, today, is to fall into the trap?"


    Hearing mu Tangxue''s inquiry, Mu Qiqi walked into the room, then looked at her room and asked in a flat voice, "do you know how much I envied, how many good things I didn''t have in your room?"


    "My sister has been carrying the black pot for me since childhood, so I can''t get the affection of my family. I think this situation will last for a lifetime. I can have my sister''s protection all my life, but what''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t hate you so much until you exchanged my papers when you framed me before, including when grandma happened, and even when I was driven out of the Mu family." Mu Qiqi said to Mu Tangxue, "do you know? When you hold my score and show it off, I really think of the idea of strangling you. "


    "But now that you win, I have nothing left, and my father''s locked up in the room, what do you want from me?"


    "Are you willing to me?" Mu Qiqi looks down at mu Tangxue and asks earnestly.


    "I''m not willing to, so now it''s just that you''re a little lucky. We''re only temporarily suspended. Do you think I''ll let you go so easily? It''s impossible, sister, we two sisters, to fight to this point, what room is left for maneuver? "


    "Your mommy chose me. Your father hates you to the bone. Your grandfather doesn''t care about you. You are still under the punishment of the education department. What else do you want to fight with me?"


    After hearing the words of Muqi, mutang Xue laughed and tears came out: "elder sister, I''m not used to hearing these calculations from your mouth."


    "The man behind you didn''t give you less advice?"


    "I can''t find anything now, but you will show your horse''s feet one day. Then You and your man will be defeated by me! "


    "You''ll never have that chance. Don''t forget, you''re in the light now, and I''m in the dark. It''s so easy to move you."


    The conversation between the two sisters doesn''t sound like the words of a pair of 18-year-old twins, more like a game between adults.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi didn''t consider himself and mu Tangxue as little girls.


    Since the day she knew that her paper had been changed.


    "Is it? Then we''ll see... "


    Later, Mu Qiqi left mu Tangxue''s room, because she was sure that mu Tangxue still had the courage to fight each other even though she had nothing.


    About, mu Tangxue''s nature, doomed two people, can only be the enemy, can''t be a sister!


    Therefore, before leaving Mu''s house, Mu Qiqi faced Mu''s father and said to him, "Mr. Mu should pay close attention to Mu Tangxue. Otherwise, I don''t want to settle down."


    Later, Mu Qiqi and his lawyer returned to the villa.


    But admiring the father is infuriated.


    Now the whole family expects Mu Qiqi to say a good word for mu family. However, mu Tangxue dare to make waves. When Mu Qiyi leaves, Mu father immediately goes to Mu Tangxue''s room, grabs her hair, and gives her a slap: "believe it or not, I will strangle you?"


    These days, mu Tangxue has been tortured by his father. Now, seeing his ferocious face, he feels shivering all over.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, Mu Qiqi tells Su zipei about her negotiation at Mu''s home.


    After hearing the description of Muqi, Su zipei shook his head and sighed: "there is really no good thing in Muqi''s family. What''s the situation of mutang Xue now?"


    "I still won''t admit defeat, so when I left the Mu family, I deliberately reminded the Mu surnamed Mu to be careful about Mu Tangxue, so she could not help fighting." Mu Qiqi replied to Su zipei, "Auntie, even so, the tone in my heart is still not enough!"


    Su zipei rubs Mu Qiqi''s hair and comforts her: "you have everything now, and you are not afraid of those at all. What''s more, we will have a long time to come."


    The Mu family is still dying, and once her achievements come out, the Mu family is bound to suffer a second blow.This 10% share depends on admiring the family and is reluctant to give up!


    "Seven seven, my aunt looks at you. During this period of time, the whole person is depressed a lot, and not as happy as before. Now Mu''s family are suffering. You can go to Qian Qian or other friends to relax. "


    "I''m fine, aunt." Mu777 smiled, "I have a great future now. Don''t worry. I won''t be depressed for the family''s scum. Everything is over."


    "That''s good."


    "I''ll take care of your mother''s business. Don''t worry."


    Mu Qiqi embraces Su zipei and, like before, plays coquetry in her arms: "aunt, it''s good to have you here."


    "It''s Master Sheng who helps you. You should thank him very much." After that, Su zipei returned the recording pen to Mu Qiqi, "this is what Master Sheng gave you. It''s for self-defense."


    It was Sheng Xiao''s first gift, so she always cherished it.


    Although this pen hasn''t been put into use yet, Mu Qiqi still takes it back, because it is of great significance to her.


    "Well, you''re tired today. Go and have a rest."


    When Su zipei said this, he coughed twice, and Mu Qiqi immediately noticed: "Auntie, do you have a cold?"


    "Just a little cough. I''ll take some medicine later."


    Mu Qiqi nods and finds out the cold medicine for Su zipei. Then he goes back to his room and lies on the bed. Only this day, Su zipei is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 93

    Originally, Lu Wenhua would come in the afternoon, but Su zipei said he would go out because he was afraid that he knew he was ill.


    At night, very late at night, when Lu Wenhua called Su zipei, he heard her coughing, so he was not at ease and rushed to the villa overnight.


    After su zipei saw him, he was shocked: "fortunately, he went to bed on July 7th, or it would be so late. You stay here Cough Stay in the villa, others will have gossip. "


    "You have a fever. I''ll take care of you and go." Lu smiled.


    Su zipei was unable to stop him, so he had to toss and turn with him. However, Su zipei didn''t get rid of the fever until about eleven o''clock.


    Lu Wenhua packed his things and was about to leave. However, he heard the sound of Mu Qiqi coming downstairs.


    Later, Mu Qiqi went out of the door, and Lu Wenhua followed behind her. She saw it with her own eyes. She got on Sheng Xiao''s car


    Seeing this, Lu Wenhua was shocked.


    Because the diary of Muqi was once known by the whole school. However, it was the little girl''s mind and nothing to care about. However, if she went out with Sheng Xiao, the meaning would be different.


    Or maybe they went out and had something to do. He was worried and didn''t know.


    However, in any case, when questions are sown in his heart, if he doesn''t get the answer, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. After all, he has regarded Mu Qiqi and Su zipei as his family


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at her new home, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao all about what happened in Mu''s home today, including the condition she proposed to Mu''s family.


    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi could face the people of Sheng''s family without fear. He could not help but hook up Mu Qiqi''s jaw and looked into her eyes and said, "this time, I believe you really grow up. After all, you have more courage than before."


    "Xiao Xiao. Do you think the admirers will agree? "


    "Mu''s family name is now suffering from internal and external troubles. Other brothers of Mu''s family will not sit back and ignore him. When Mu''s mother comes out of the police station, she still needs to find him for divorce. In order to calm down Mu''s turmoil as soon as possible, he promises to be very sure."


    "I''m relieved. I just want to ask for some benefits for my aunt!"


    "Why don''t you do yourself a favor?"


    "If I have you, I have everything else. I don''t need it." Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao seriously and replied, "are you right?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and knocks on Mu Qi''s head: "haven''t you taken a bath yet?"


    "I''m over there. I washed it." Mu Qiqi rubbed his head and said, "I''ll drain water for you..."


    When Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi turning around, he thought that although they had wiped their guns for many times, they had never reached the last step. Some time ago, a lot of things happened, and neither of them had the same idea. But now, it is not easy, the situation is stable, and they have entered the step of cohabitation, so he doesn''t need to have so many concerns.


    So, out of the bathroom, Sheng Xiao is surrounded by a bath towel.


    I saw that his bronze skin was still covered with water drops, his body was muscular, strong and sexy, especially his long thighs, which were all temptations for Muqi.


    So she quickly closed her eyes and said, "why did you come out without wearing clothes today?"


    Sheng Xiao goes directly to Mu Qi''s face, pushes her down on the bed, suppresses her, and asks sexily, "what do you say?"


    "Of course I did you..."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly tensed his whole body: "but, you are so sudden, I I''m not ready for anything. "


    At the same time, Sheng Xiao has opened the drawer of the bedside table. In the small drawer, there are all kinds of covers: "do you think that Jingyun will not prepare for me even this thing in advance?"


    Mu Qiqi wants to say something more, but Sheng Xiao has already lifted her pajamas: "little bastard, I want you."


    With that, Sheng Xiao unties Muqi''s pajamas, and then stoops to kiss them.


    This kiss is not the same as before. Muqi is both expecting and afraid


    I really think about it many times, but I never thought it would be today, tonight


    Mu777 hooked Sheng Xiao''s neck, the body can''t help following with, and both of them are the first time, they have no experience, all rely on instinct.


    Mu Qiqi is addicted to Sheng Xiao''s perfect figure. Every muscle on his body feels smooth, strong and has a strong hand.


    But Sheng Xiao''s experience is not so good


    "I call you little things. Are you really small? All over the body, you can see through your waist. "


    Mu Qiqi is very shy. He unconsciously wants to find something to cover up and avoid Sheng Xiao''s eyes. However, Sheng Xiao directly throws away the thin blanket: "as far as you are, I will naturally find someone to help you adjust!"


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    Men''s kisses, men''s sweat, ambiguous atmosphere, as well as the already messy big bed, all these stimulate the nerve of Muqi.She didn''t even know when Sheng Xiao opened the drawer and when she was ready for her


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao. In her eyes, she also doesn''t mean to retreat. She is firm. She also wants all of this man


    The whole.


    Then, Mu Qiqi felt the pain


    The pain of being opened and torn made her resist: "Xiao Xiao It hurts. It really hurts. "


    Sheng Xiao reaches for mu Qiqi and doesn''t go on, because he sees Mu Qiqi''s face, which is white with pain. He doesn''t dare to move. After all, it''s just like he wants Mu Qiqi''s life. If he is really desperate, he forces I don''t think mu777 will get out of bed for a long time.


    His little things, but also their own heartache, so, he hugged Muqi immediately into the bathroom, put her in the warm bathtub.


    Mu Qiqi is awake with pain, buries his head in Sheng Xiao''s chest, slows down for a moment, and opens his mouth hoarsely: "Xiao Xiao Otherwise... "


    "No." Sheng Xiao replied directly, "let''s wait for you later."


    "But That pain is always inevitable. "


    "Shut your eyes." Sheng Xiao''s extremely domineering command.


    Mu777 dare not move, can only close his eyes, but feel that Sheng Xiao''s hands are cleaning her body.


    Later, they lie on the messy bed. The ambiguous atmosphere hasn''t disappeared. Mu Qiqi leans on Sheng Xiao''s arms and asks: "Xiao Xiao We are Calculate... "


    "Sleep!" Sheng Xiao said in a low voice.


    "You Are you disappointed? "


    After Sheng Xiao heard this, a slender leg stepped over and pressed on Mu Qi''s body: "it''s normal that you are not mature enough to tolerate me."


    "Besides, with this start, do you think there is still a way back? You have no choice in your life! "

 Chapter 94

    Mu777 took Sheng Xiao''s arms with peace of mind and closed his eyes: "with you, do I still need to choose someone else?"


    "Is it still painful there?" Sheng Xiao asks over her head.


    "It hurts when you move." Mu777''s honest answer.


    Sheng Xiao listens, gets up from the bed, puts on the clothing directly.


    Mu Qiqi was puzzled and was about to ask him, but he had already picked up the car key from the bedside table: "I''ll go out for a while, and you go to bed first."


    "Xiao Xiao......" Mu Qiqi wants to follow him, but Sheng Xiao''s figure has disappeared at the door of the room.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know where he had gone. He began to daydream. But within half an hour, Sheng Xiao came back with the medicine in his hand.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    Sheng Xiao goes to the bathroom to wash his hands first, and then goes back to the big bed to lift the bedding of Muqi.


    Mu Qileng is about to get up, but he is stopped by Sheng Xiao.


    "This medicine can relieve some pain a little."


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    "Can you see it?" Sheng Xiao crooned.


    Mu Qiqi''s cheeks are red, because she really didn''t think that Sheng Xiao could do such a thing for her, although they have such a close relationship. However, Xiao Xiao''s identity can also ignore her feelings and think about what she wants. However, Xiao Xiao Xiao is so considerate.


    Mu Qiqi lies down like this. After a while, she feels the position around her again. She pours into Sheng Xiao''s arms and is extremely satisfied.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are the best for me."


    "No use!" Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi in his arms. Although he does not forgive others, he is honest in his body. He gently soothes Mu Qi with his hands and coaxes her to sleep.


    For the first time, it didn''t go well. Of course, it wasn''t too bad.


    But they didn''t know that Lu Wenhua had seen them go out in the middle of the night, and there was a seed of doubt in his heart. However, when he saw Mu Qiqi the next day, Lu Wenhua didn''t break through Mu Qiqi. Because he also needs to know whether they have any relationship or whether they really go out in the middle of the night because of something.


    "Thanks to you, I''m much better." Su zipei thanked Lu Wenhua and looked at him with much softer eyes.


    Once upon a time, when she married that scum, she had never been so cherished and cared for. So, to say that she was not moved is not true.


    "You''ll be fine." Lu Wenhua answers Su zipei, by the way, and asks him, "are you close to Master Sheng on July 7th?"


    "Young Master Sheng is the biggest benefactor of me and Qi Qi. Qi Qi relies on him most And he takes care of us. " Su zipei said with a smile, "Young Master Sheng, in fact, he is not a person like the rumor from the outside world, but he is not a person with great momentum."


    "In private, the seventh day is also very close to Master Sheng?"


    "No." Su zipei shook his head. "Master Sheng is so busy with his work. He doesn''t come to the villa so often. What''s the matter? All of a sudden


    "It''s OK. I just think Master Sheng is very interested in July 7th." Lu Wenhua just ran into it once, of course not. So he told Su zipei that he had to confirm it.


    Different from what he expected, it would be the best, but if Between the two people, there is really a feeling that shouldn''t be generated, so This matter is complicated. Let alone Su zipei, who knows the consequences, why Sheng Xiao helped Mu Qiqi is not simple.


    So Lu decided to observe it a few more times.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mu family is still in a state of anxiety at the moment, because the conditions put forward by Mu Qiqi really exceed the bottom line of several people.


    He naturally hoped that he could get the help of mu777 without paying any price, but he knew in his heart that it was almost impossible.


    Now Mu''s internal and external troubles, several brothers aggressive, Mu''s father from take over Mu''s, never so upset.


    Mu Tangxue has been beaten for several days. If she knows that she will not resist, she may never be able to recover her father''s heart. So, in the middle of the night, she always thinks of the way to regain her father''s favor. After all, she has no other place to go except Mu family.


    And after thinking of a way, she dared to walk out of the door and crept to her father''s study.


    Seeing her at the door, Mu Fu said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Dad, I''ll take care of you." Mu Tangxue said to Mu Fu, "as long as you still recognize me as your daughter, I would like to transfer the 5% of Mu''s shares that my grandfather gave me to my sister to calm her anger."


    "Do you think your shares will still hold?"


    "Dad, in addition to this, there''s also the matter that mommy wants to divorce you. I can help you. I promise, she won''t take you a cent."


    Looking at Tang Xue, Mu Fu thought that she was an 18-year-old girl who could say such a thing. It was a big joke, but


    After laughing, the admirer became serious again.Because he knew very well that in the past, he had a wrong understanding of his two daughters, and the power of admiring Tang Xue was not reflected at all.


    Thinking of this, Mu Fu finally nodded and waved to Mu Tangxue: "Xueer, come here..."


    Mu Tangxue came to Mu Fu''s face, and Mu Fu got up and patted her on the shoulder: "as long as you can really solve these two things for Dad, then Dad will not regenerate your anger, everything can go back to the past, you are still the most beloved daughter of Mu family."


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    With the 5% of Mu Tangxue and the 5% that Mu Laozi would like to let out, as long as he doesn''t harm his interests, why not solve the matter of Mu Qiqi first?


    "Just After that, I can''t go to school. "


    "You can''t go to school, but the education department didn''t say that you can''t invite teachers to come home. You can''t take the exam for five years? You learn to walk first, wait until five years later, diploma, you are also indispensable


    It turns out that it''s so easy to reach a consensus.


    Mu Tangxue thought of the shame and hatred that Mu Qiqi gave her.


    It doesn''t matter. Now let Mu Qiqi take the upper hand. When the time comes, is she afraid she won''t get it back?


    "Are you sure about your mother?"


    "Dad, you believe me." Mu Tangxue replied to Mu Fu, "with this lesson, I will definitely learn to be obedient and never do such a disgraceful thing again."


    "You know."


    So, the Mu family decided on the matter of shares, and contacted Su zipei as soon as possible, and Su zipei, conditionally, called Lu Wenhua.


    But Lu Wenhua, at the moment, is outside the villa, because he just wants to know whether mu777 goes out with Sheng Xiao every night.

 Chapter 95

    Mu777 has grown up. It''s not a heinous thing to fall in love. It''s just a lot more complicated when it''s put between mu777 and shengxiao.


    First of all, the two families are feuds. Secondly, now they have a benefactor relationship, but they don''t want to. When they are together, they will be hindered by Shengjia.


    Mu Qiqi is still young. Lu Wenhua doesn''t want to. She really involves feelings so early.


    Especially And Sheng Xiao!


    After all, Sheng Xiao is the crown prince of Huangyao. Later, he will inherit his father''s position and become the president of the diamond empire. It is also doomed that Sheng Xiao has no right to choose a partner.


    So he has to confirm the relationship.


    Wrong guess, best of all, but If he guesses right, he must show.


    Soon, at eleven o''clock in the evening, mu Qiruo went out as scheduled and got on Sheng Xiao''s car. The two disappeared at the gate of the villa. Lu Wenhua wanted to follow him, but he was afraid of Sheng Xiao''s discovery, so he stopped outside the villa.


    If he tells Su zipei about it now, then Mu Qiqi must be arrested, but he doesn''t want to stimulate Su zipei.


    Think about it in private. What should I do.


    Shortly after Sheng Xiao left, Lu Wenhua also left. Before Sheng Xiao, he placed his own people in the security office of the villa. So when he saw that Lu Wenhua left with Sheng Xiao, he immediately called Sheng Xiao: "Sheng young master, Lu sir, it seems to follow you."


    Sheng Xiao listens, stops the car on the side of the road, and stalls.


    Not long later, Lu Wenhua''s car passed by.


    Mu777 didn''t know what Sheng Xiao meant, so he asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Principal Lu found you in my car." Sheng Xiao''s eyes answered in a low voice. Then he asked Mu Qiqi, "do you want to acquiesce or clarify?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care who knows. However, he cares about Mu Qiqi''s mood. As long as Mu Qiqi says that he wants to find a way to clarify, Lu Wenhua''s misunderstanding today will soon be eliminated.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you think uncle Lu will tell aunt?"


    "Lu Wenhua is careful. If he is not sure, he will not tell your aunt easily." Sheng Xiao answers and drives the car again.


    "Then, what will happen if he knows it?"


    Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi asked seriously, "I''m going to university soon. I''m also an adult. My privacy and private life should also be protected."


    Compared with the previous panic, mu777 is much calmer now.


    "I''m afraid Lu Wenhua doesn''t think so." Sheng Xiao said with a dangerous smile, "what identity am I? What kind of person is it? Forget it You don''t have to worry... "


    "Why?"


    "He will come to me first." Sheng Xiao answered firmly, and then, together with Mu 777, he entered the new house.


    Mu Qiqi thought of the fact that Mu family had agreed to give shares, so he asked Sheng Xiao, "can I transfer the shares to my aunt at once?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to leave anything for yourself?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head.


    "I''m with you. What do you want Mojia''s shares to do?"


    Because she doesn''t want to, and the Mu family is not clear, because in case one day, her relationship with Sheng Xiao is exposed, at least At that time, she could also get rid of the Mu family.


    Sheng Xiao understood her meaning and kneaded her face: "I said you don''t need to think about it for me. If you want anything, go for it."


    "I want you." Mu Qiqi answered Sheng Xiao straightforwardly, but she wanted this, which was a psychological need, but was deliberately misinterpreted by Sheng Xiao.


    "Your body Raise it again. " Sheng Xiao holds her and they enter the bathroom. They come out an hour later. As for what happened, I''m afraid, their rosy faces can be explained.


    After a while, Mu Qiqi sleeps in Sheng Xiao''s arms. As for Sheng Xiao, he thinks that tomorrow, he will call Lu Wenhua first.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sheng Xiao returned to Huangyao first. Jingyun received Lu Wenhua''s call. It was so formal. Lu Wenhua''s attitude seemed very serious.


    "Young master, when you have a lunch break, you have half an hour free time. You can meet the principal Lu."


    "Put it in a place that others can''t easily detect, and remind me then." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "I see."


    Jingyun made arrangements, right across from Huangyao in the cafe.


    During the lunch break, Sheng Xiao went directly to the coffee shop. When he saw Lu Wenhua, he didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. Sheng Xiao said, "why don''t you find me for seven things?"


    "It seems that Master Sheng already knows."


    "I''ve arranged for someone in the villa to see you." Sheng Xiao''s direct answer.


    Seeing this, Lu Wenhua frowned and asked Sheng Xiao, "you and Qi......"


    "I thought you understood."


    "Young Master Sheng, why? You know, between you and July 7th, there will be no result. She is still a child You do this to her, later, you separate, what does she do? Not to mention that your two families are feuds, even if there is no such enmity, is it possible for others to enter the gate of your prosperous family? " Lu Wenhua is directly against Sheng Xiao.However, Sheng Xiao is completely calm.


    The corners of the mouth even have a little smile.


    "You will come to me, which shows that your heart to your aunt is true." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "Now I want to know, what do you think, what do you think about July 7th, after all..."


    "I Sheng Xiao never disdains to hide his private affairs. President Lu should be very clear, but Seven seven doesn''t want to make my aunt sad and worried, so we didn''t make the relationship public... "


    "You dare to make it public that those of you who are prosperous can eat 77."


    "How does principal Lu know that I can''t protect July 7th?" Sheng Xiao looks at Lu Wenhua firmly and asks, "people are mine. Since I recognize them, I can''t let anyone hurt her."


    "It''s so easy for you to talk now, and your parents will put pressure on you later."


    "President Lu thinks that I am dependent on my parents?"


    "Even if you have outstanding abilities, what about parental coercion? What about your father''s death? "


    After hearing Lu Wenhua''s words, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "President Lu''s romance novels are much read I believe that you should have heard about me long ago. As long as it''s the people and things that I believe, if other people want to touch, they can''t step on my body. "


    "What''s more, now that we are done with each other, it''s true that we are together on July 7th. It''s true whether President Lu accepts it or not. When the time is right, I will naturally tell Aunt Qi that if President Lu doesn''t want aunt to be hurt, it''s better to listen to my arrangement... "


    In fact, Lu Wenhua is very clear that looking for Sheng Xiao today doesn''t change anything.


    But he didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao would admit it so simply.


    "I''m sorry I can''t help you in the afternoon." Then Sheng Xiao got up and left in front of Lu Wenhua.


    At this time, Jing Yun said a few words to Lu Wenhua: "at first, I opposed it as much as president Lu, but in the end, I couldn''t resist my young master''s insistence."


    "I don''t want to ask President Lu to rest assured. I just want to tell you that I can''t guarantee that Miss Mu won''t be hurt, but I can guarantee that all the injuries suffered by Miss Mu will be carried by the young master together..."


    "He is serious! For the first time in twenty-six years, so serious to a person! "

 Chapter 96

    Just now Sheng Xiao has said that it''s done.


    Can Lu Wenhua not understand these four words? Moreover, they went out late at night and came back in the morning the next day. Even if Sheng Xiao didn''t say it, Lu Wenhua could definitely think that July 7th is now inseparable from Sheng Xiao.


    He didn''t think about what he could change. He just wanted to know what Sheng Xiao thought and how he would settle in July 7th.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Wenhua felt very sad, because he had to stand in Su zipei''s perspective and consider for her.


    "If President Lu has nothing else to do, please come back."


    Lu took a deep breath and got up to leave the cafe. Later, he drove to the villa, but Muqi was not at home at the moment.


    "Why is this time coming? Did you have lunch? "


    "No!" Lu Wenhua shook his head.


    "Then I''ll make some for you. You''ll be fine later."


    Lu Wenhua didn''t want to eat Su zipei''s food, but wanted to find a chance to talk to her. However, it wasn''t so deliberate. So he sat down at the dinner table and saw Su zipei bring a bowl of noodle soup quickly. He couldn''t help reminding her: "recently, public security is not good outside. You and Qi, don''t go out late at night!"


    "We always go to bed around 10 o''clock. What do we do when we go out in the evening?"


    "Zi Pei..."


    Seeing that he wanted to speak, Su zipei was in a hurry: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. Last time you had a fever, when I left, I heard some rustle. I don''t know whether it was a thief or a mouse. You should pay attention to it at night." After Lu Wenhua finished, he only concentrated on eating noodles. Because he can''t tell Su zipei directly, and can''t say nothing.


    I can only remind Su zipei. I hope she can be aware of the relationship between mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao!


    "I see..." Su zipei doesn''t think so.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the Education Department released the total score of the last exam of mu777, which was 731 points, higher than the previous 724 points.


    Of course, her examination, the whole process monitoring of the education department, there are monitoring testimony, did not give her any privileges.


    And her topic, education department also put on the Internet, convenient for everyone to compare the depth of the topic.


    Although this series of practice is to correct the name of Muqi, Muqi at this time has filled in the wishes of the Department of forensic medicine.


    As Sheng Xiao expected, after mu777''s achievements were exposed, the exchange of papers which had just subsided was mentioned again.


    Mu''s shares, repeatedly, suffered from fluctuations and heavy losses.


    I can''t insist on admiring my father, so The purpose of meeting with the lawyer and Mu Qiqi is to get Mu Qiqi to speak as soon as possible.


    Ten percent of Mu''s shares, that''s not a small amount.


    But Mu Fu knows that if he delays further, his loss will be even more serious.


    At this time, mu Tangxue also proposed to go with the lawyer, as long as she and Mu Qiqi apologized, then Mu Qiqi would forgive Mu''s family more quickly.


    Mu Fu thought about it, but he didn''t stop it. Since he agreed to let mu Tangxue restore her status as a daughter of Mu family, he would give her this opportunity.


    Therefore, mu Tangxue and Mu''s lawyer went to the villa together.


    Su zipei saw mu Tangxue and immediately said to Mu''s lawyer, "what is she doing?"


    "Miss mu, I''m here to apologize."


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter." Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei, "now my achievements have come out, and the share transfer book of Mu family has been sent, so don''t be afraid of her."


    "What is she afraid to do? I''m just worried you''ll feel sick! " Su zipei said, "I didn''t expect that she would be forgiven again for being so quick and surnamed mu."


    "It''s not surprising, after all Can''t fight and scold for a lifetime, and mu Tangxue won''t be reconciled! "


    This is the first time for mu Tangxue to enter the villa and the new home of Mu Qiqi. What is the reason for her coming? I just want to see if I can find some clues from the villa and see if the man behind Muqi has left any trace in the villa.


    "Eldest lady, as long as you sign here, the share transfer agreement will be completed." The lawyer reminded Mu 77.


    "Go and sign, aunt." Mu Qiqi took Su zipei and said to her, "I''ll give you 10% of the shares."


    "Seven seven!" Su zipei was stunned.


    "Aunt, this is my present for you. Please sign now, lest we bother the lawyer to transfer it." Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei, "you should help me and take care of me. You deserve it."


    "But..."


    "Aunt! Now, it''s no use holding these shares! "


    When she said this, Mu Qiqi took a look at mu Tangxue, who was sitting beside the lawyer, and found that after this heavy blow, mu Tangxue also put away her stink of acting love, which made her much quieter. However, she did not think it was repentance to admire Tang Xue''s silence. She was thinking, scheming.Su zipei thought it over and over again. Finally, he signed: "I''m just keeping it for you for the time being!"


    Since Muqi was given out, she didn''t want to come back. She just wanted to make the Mojia pay the price and make the Mojia people uncomfortable.


    At this time, mu Tangxue stood up again and said to Mu Qiqi, "elder sister, I''m sorry. It was really my fault before. I hope you can forgive me..."


    "I didn''t forgive you, and we won''t meet again. You are your miss, and I''ll go to my university."


    "In the future, I will certainly learn from it."


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here? Needless to say, we know that you''re not the poor second lady who used to pretend to be, and I''m not the bullying back pot king. From then on, I just hope you don''t provoke me."


    "I remember." Mu Tangxue didn''t contradict at all. She was very clever and obedient.


    But she doesn''t want to eat this.


    "Now that you remember, you can go..."


    "Elder sister, before I leave, may I visit your room?"


    Mu Qiqi sneered and nodded: "yes."


    Later, the two sisters went to Mu Qi''s room one before the other. After Mu Tang Xue entered, she looked around and said, "you are better here than at Mu''s house."


    "See what clues, can you find out my wild man?" Mu Qiqi asked her, "if you want to find it, use dessert!"


    "Later, I''ll give you more advice, sister."


    The meaning of this sentence is self-evident. She will not let go of Mu Qi so easily. She will definitely bite Mu Qi to death.


    However, mu777 is not afraid.


    "Let''s put the horse here. Anyway, I''ve chosen the forensic department. If you feed others the wrong medicine later, we can only talk about the corpse."


    Mu Tangxue looks up at Mu Qiqi. The change of this girl is really surprising: "elder sister, that man, you have changed too much."


    "You are wrong. What really changes me is you..."

 Chapter 97

    Sheng Xiao only gives Mu Qiqi the courage to resist, but if it''s not for mu Tangxue''s hurt again and again, Mu Qiqi thinks that she won''t be eighteen, there are so many troubles for adults.


    Soon, mu Tangxue left the villa with Mu''s lawyer.


    Su zipei asked Mu Qiqi, "what did you both say?"


    "Auntie, I can''t be wronged any more. You can be sure about that."


    "But you gave me all your shares..."


    "It''s better for you than for me, so that you don''t feel like you''re climbing with Uncle Lu." Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    Su zipei took a deep breath and rubbed Mu''s head: "in recent months, your changes are so great that your aunt can hardly keep up with you."


    "Auntie, I''m just growing up, but I need uncle Lu''s help to speak for mu!"


    "I know the arrangements, and the woman''s business, the lawyer said, can be guaranteed pending trial."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to see her because of her troubles." Mu Qiqi knew who Su zipei was talking about, and the first thing Mu Mu Mu had to do when she came out of the detention house was to find Mu Fu for divorce, so she just went to the theatre. As for the family affection, how could she see it in Mu Mu Mu?


    "Well, I know."


    Everything went well, but Lu Wenhua didn''t think about it. Mu Qiqi would give all Mu''s shares to Su zipei without reservation.


    In addition to Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi and Su zipei really depend on each other. However, he was moved and worried that Su zipei would be hurt once he found out about it.


    And Su zipei, also put Lu Wenhua''s words on his heart, thought there was really something loud in the middle of the night, so he deliberately raised his ears to pay attention. Because of this, Mu Qi went out at 11 o''clock in the evening and was caught by her.


    She saw Mu Qiqi go out, but she didn''t know where Mu Qiqi went or who she was going to see.


    Although Muqi had gone out before, it was because he went out to buy snacks.


    But this time, Su zipei found that Mu Qiqi didn''t go home until one o''clock in the morning.


    Originally, only a phone call Su zipei could know where Mu Qiqi was, but in case she made up another reason for mu Qiqi, she would be fooled in the past, simply, she said nothing.


    Mu Qiqi had no idea that Su zipei had found out about her going out under Lu Wenhua''s warning.


    After all, at night, she will go to her new home even when it''s stormy, because that''s the only time of the day she can be with Sheng Xiao.


    After hearing about the day, Sheng Xiao put mu777 on the washstand and bullied her between her legs, looking at her: "since it''s over, do you want to go out for a few days?"


    "Is that all right?" Mu777 hooks Sheng Xiao''s neck and asks him.


    "I arranged." Sheng Xiao replies, then buries his head in her neck and kisses her earlobe, which bears his name.


    Mu 777 was paralyzed in Sheng Xiao''s arms and allowed him to bully him. Within a moment, they returned to the big bed.


    Although the first night has not been completed, Sheng Xiao is also waiting patiently. However, since the boundary has been broken, they can''t help being intimate, but they still keep the last step, not going on.


    Lying on the bed, Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi and picks up her chin: "little thing, you haven''t laughed for a long time. Come and have a look with a smile?"


    "Where can I laugh now?" Mu777 hooks Sheng Xiao''s neck.


    "What? Why not? " Sheng Xiao''s profound inquiry.


    Mu777 stands up, kisses Sheng Xiao''s Adam''s apple, and then lies back: "I just want to be with you, but I''m afraid to know more about Sheng family."


    "That''s not what you should think now. Sheng family, I will arrange to meet you when the time comes, but it''s definitely not now." Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi''s cheek with his fingers and promised him, "I promise you, I will let you accept them one by one."


    "Is it too early to say that?" Mu Qiqi doesn''t want to let himself be so early, so he has expectations.


    Sheng Xiao bowed his head, held Muqi''s thin lips, and gently bit: "it''s just that you don''t have to be afraid."


    Then, the bedside lamp was turned off, and in the dark, there was only the sound of two people kissing, but nothing else.


    It''s necessary to caress and comfort. But after all, Sheng Xiao cares about the body of Muqi. Even if the pain is sooner or later, he should follow the doctor''s advice, step by step, and adjust the state of Muqi at each intimate time.


    That''s good for her!


    In the latter half of the night, Muqi sleeps in Sheng Xiao''s arms. Even in this summer, Muqi is not willing to let go of his hands.


    Sheng Xiao is sweating all over, but she''s gone.


    "Xiao Xiao I''m hot! ""It''s not good for the body to turn on the air conditioning and heating to reduce the resistance." It is said that, however, the Grand Prince is still out of place, just to make Muqi sleep comfortably. My little things, can you not pet them?


    "I want to go out with you!" Mu Qiqi talks in a dream.


    "I think you are dreaming of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    But, the Mu family''s affairs, really have solved clean? It seems that there is no


    In the morning of the next day, the Mu Mu was released from the detention house on bail. Su zipei waited for her at the door even though he would not comment on her any more. After all, there is no other place for Mu Mu Mu to go now.


    "I''ve arranged a place for you to live. Since you want to sue mu, you can continue to use it."


    "Zipei, I I also want to see July 7th. "


    "But 77 doesn''t want you to see it." Su zipei replied straightforwardly, "she is going to university now. She doesn''t want to be involved with the admirers any more."


    "But one thing I still want to tell her. " The look of Mu Mu is a little dignified, "I''m too selfish..."


    "If you have anything, you can tell me."


    Mu Mu takes a look at Su zipei, just about to open her mouth, but she swallows it back. Su zipei took a look at Su Mu and thought she looked different, but she didn''t ask much.


    But once the secret is made public, it will be different just for fear of many things.


    Especially the future of Muqi


    However, mu Tangxue agrees to Mu Fu. When Mu Mu comes out to solve the divorce of Mu Mu Mu, she just doesn''t know if she can wait to tell the secret!


    On the other hand, Su zipei hasn''t found that the person Mu Qiqi went out to meet is Sheng Xiao. But can this paper still contain fire?

 Chapter 98

    After settling down Mu Mu Mu, Su zipei returned to the villa. She didn''t tell Mu Qiqi that she saw Mu Qiqi go out and everything was the same.


    Only until Mu Qiqi left at 11:00 in the evening, she followed Mu Qiqi lightly, and saw Mu Qiqi get on Sheng Xiao''s car with her own eyes. She even backed away several steps.


    Suddenly I understood in my mind that Lu Wenhua wanted her to pay attention to the purpose of movement and stillness. I was afraid that she would bump into Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao to go out.


    I also thought about that mu Tangxue told her that Mu Qiqi had a private meeting with men late at night. It turned out that Mu Qiqi had secretly dated Sheng Xiao in the evening before that, but she didn''t let her know.


    Seven seven Young Master Sheng.


    Su zipei went back to the villa with her chest covered, and sat in the living room of her home, confused.


    She never thought that July 7th would really fall in love with her benefactor.


    Later, Su zipei called Lu Wenhua, because she knew that this night, July 7th would not come back.


    Lu Wenhua received a phone call and thought that something important happened to Su zipei. But when he entered the villa and sat opposite to Su zipei, he saw Su zipei''s dignified look, as if he had been stimulated by something.


    "Seven seven Out? "


    "You saw it, so you reminded me, didn''t you?" Su zipei looks up and asks Lu Wenhua.


    "I don''t want you in the dark." Lu Wenhua replied, "these two children..."


    Su zipei''s hands were shaking, but she forced herself to calm down: "didn''t you tell anyone?"


    "How can I tell someone about this?" Lu Wenhua replied, "I''m just afraid that you will be hurt..."


    "I''ll deal with it myself. It has nothing to do with you. In the future, please don''t make any claims." Su zipei said to Lu Wenhua.


    "Zi Pei, for such a long time, I thought, I''ve come into your heart. Don''t you understand me when I do this?" Lu Wenhua is too tough on Su zipei and gets hurt. "I really can''t understand you now."


    "No matter what she did on July 7th, whether she lied to me or not, my aunt would stand on her side unconditionally. If you are not like-minded people, then I will not go on with you." Su zipei said seriously to Lu Wenhua, "even if I have you in my heart, I must be sure that you will not hurt July 7th."


    "Zi Pei, July 7th is like my own daughter. How can I hurt her?"


    Su zipei looked at him seriously, and they looked at each other for a moment. At last, Su zipei nodded: "in this case, no matter what happens in the future, I hope that you will stand by me and Qi Qi and protect Qi Qi with me."


    "As for other things, I will naturally deal with them."


    Lu Wenhua didn''t care: "the Sheng family is a dragon pond and a tiger cave. If we don''t stand by the side of July 7th, she will be even more destitute."


    "Do you know where they have gone?"


    "There is a villa area near Shengting. The people I invited tonight just reported to me. Master Sheng should have set up an estate there."


    "I want to go in. Can I help you?" Su zipei asks Lu Wenhua.


    Although Lu Wenhua was surprised why Su zipei wanted to go in, he nodded and agreed: "I Try your best. "


    In fact, it''s not hard to think about it. For Su zipei, it''s necessary for her to maintain Mu Qiqi in front of outsiders. However, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao deceived her, which is also an indisputable fact.


    Naturally, she would like to end this matter and lose her temper with Mu Qiqi.


    Otherwise, once this matter is used by others, or discovered by the prosperous family, she knows nothing about it. Isn''t it extremely embarrassing?


    As for the rest, she would never know until she met two people.


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao live together secretly in a small house.


    Of course, this is not in line with the style of Prince Huang Yao, but because Mu Qiqi cares, so He can only be scrutinized everywhere.


    At five o''clock the next day, they got up together. Just after they left the villa, they saw Su zipei standing in front of their villa door.


    Mu Qiqi is stunned. He just wants to release Sheng Xiao''s right hand, but Thinking it was too late, she did not move.


    Su zipei saw the two men coming out of the room, closed his eyes and cried out, "how can you do this? How can you do this?"


    "Aunt..." The heart of mu777 is both afraid and uneasy. "I......"


    Su zipei came to the front of the two men in tears, while Sheng Xiao said directly to Mu Qiqi, "open the door!"


    Su zipei follows Mu Qiqi, enters the villa living room, sits on the sand, covers his face and cries.


    Mu Qiqi crouches in front of Su zipei and shakes her hand: "Auntie You hit me. "


    As a result, Su zipei really punched her: "Why are you so brave? Live with a man! "


    "Auntie, I like Xiao Xiao. I''m pestering him, so I''d like to tell you, but I''m afraid of your opposition. I''m so afraid. You say Xiao Xiao is our benefactor, I''m so afraid. You say I can''t match Xiao Xiao... "Seeing Mu Qiqi kneeling on the ground, Su zipei couldn''t bear it anymore: "I''m afraid, and I love you, do you know what the Sheng family is?"


    "Auntie, I''m not afraid..."


    "Since you are not afraid of this, how can you be afraid to talk to me?" Su zipei sighed deeply, "do you know how sad I am?"


    "Aunt I''m sorry. "


    Sheng Xiao is just behind the two men. However, in his opinion, Su zipei clearly does not mean that he is embarrassed to admire Qi Qi. In addition, Lu Wenhua stops him from helping Mu Qi speak. Therefore, he just stands by, because he understands that Qi cares about this aunt and cares about her very much.


    Su zipei didn''t speak any more, but got up from the sofa and turned around the villa. When she saw that the villa was full of two people''s life breath, she couldn''t help crying. When she arrived at the kitchen and saw that the kitchen was clean and tidy, she couldn''t help turning around and said to Mu Qiqi: "later, don''t sneak around, get up at five, I hurt myself. Besides, neither of you can cook. After that, I''d better go home for dinner. "


    "Auntie, you..."


    "July 7, you were timid and cowardly. My aunt was afraid that you would be cheated. However, after this period of time, my aunt saw your change, so she would not interfere with you in making any decision. But even if it is difficult to say anything, you should tell me later."


    "How about Sheng''s family? My aunt doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. But if Master Sheng can''t protect you, at least you have an aunt who can help you out and protect you."


    "Just don''t hide it from me like today, can you do it?"


    Mu Qiqi also followed in tears, holding Su zipei firmly: "aunt......"

 Chapter 99

    They cried together for a long time. Finally, they stopped. Su zipei came to Sheng Xiao and said to him, "Master Sheng, can I speak to you alone?"


    Sheng Xiao pulls Mu Qiqi and wipes away the tears on her face. Then he takes Su zipei to the study and closes the door.


    "Young Master Sheng You treat us on July 7th Just for fun, or... "


    Sheng Xiao, with his hands around his chest and his back against his desk, replied to Su zipei, "I''m serious."


    "But you know, Sheng family..."


    "If I don''t have complete assurance, I won''t expose her to the public. Even Shengjia, I can make a way for her." Sheng Xiao replied to Su zipei that he was not lazy, demon or playful in the past. He was very serious, especially serious.


    "But why July 7th?"


    "Not so much why, she, no one else."


    Su zipei listened to Sheng Xiao''s words, dried his tears, and nodded: "well, since you decide to be together, I will try my best to protect and protect Qi Qi, but Sheng Shaoye, I have an ugly remark to say in the front, if one day, Qi Qi gets any damage, I will fight with you."


    "You won''t have that chance."


    With these words, they went out of the study one after another, and Mu Qiqi went up.


    "Auntie, Xiaoxiao..."


    "Well, you can have a rest. It''s not bright now. What can I do for you tomorrow?" Su zipei waved to them.


    Lu Wenhua comes forward and holds Su zipei''s shoulder. They don''t stay in the villa much.


    Mu Qiqi watched the two leave, but there was nothing she could do, because she knew that her aunt still needed time to digest.


    Seeing her standing at the door, Sheng Xiao reached out to Mu Qiqi directly and dragged her into his arms: "what? Do you feel guilty now? "


    "My aunt doesn''t blame me. She really knows the truth, but I......"


    After listening, Sheng Xiao hugged her horizontally and put her directly on the piano platform behind him, and shrouded her under the tall body: "you have a good aunt."


    "I know."


    After that, Sheng Xiao''s kiss fell down, and soon, Muqi''s clothes also fell to the ground: "in this case, I will do you today..."


    "Here?"


    "What? Still choose? "


    Before mu777 could say the next sentence, his chin had been hooked up. The warm palm of Sheng Xiao''s hand came down her back with the kiss.


    The sensitivity of the body makes mu777 can''t help leaning back


    That night''s pain was very clear, but mu777 didn''t flinch, her hands clinging to Sheng Xiao''s shoulders.


    Sheng Xiao sees this, holds her up and quickly returns to the bedroom. He takes out the condom conveniently


    Mu Qiqi''s cheeks are crimson. Don''t open your eyes. At the same time, she is afraid because she knows how deep the pain is.


    Sheng Xiao takes the opportunity to hook up the chin and beautiful eyes of Mu Qi, and forces Mu Qi''s line of sight: "can''t you concentrate? Well? "


    "Xiao Xiao......" Mu Qiqi gave a light cry, maybe even she didn''t know, with a trace of begging, with a trace of trembling.


    It''s like an aphrodisiac, hitting a man''s heart.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "What''s the hurry? Well? " Hearing the low cry of mu777 and Sheng Xiao''s narrow smile, after that, he had no scruples and spoke his feelings with fierce actions.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up again, it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    Mu Qiqi looks around Sheng Xiao, but he hasn''t left, so he puts his heart down.


    He is still sleeping, messy hair, hiding a perfect handsome face, fascinating, fascinating.


    Thinking of the past scene just now, Muqi blushed and tried to get up, but because her legs were weak, she almost rolled under the bed. Fortunately, Sheng Xiao reached for her.


    Mu Qiqi falls into Sheng Xiao''s arms and sticks it on his scalding body. He dare not move.


    "Hungry?" Sheng Xiao inquires over the head of Mu 77.


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded, "I think Clean up and go back to see my aunt. "


    Sheng Xiao opens her eyes, looks down at Mu Qiqi, turns over, wraps her in the quilt, and carries her on her shoulder.


    "Xiao Xiao......" Mu Qiqi is scared.


    "Congratulations on being my real woman." Sheng Xiao gathered in front of Mu Qiqi and teased her, "take my first time, and be responsible."


    "Where can I say I''m not responsible? "


    "My ugly words In front of me, I think I have abnormal potential. Maybe I want you anywhere Then You can''t stand it. "


    "You like to bully me." Mu777 couldn''t help but bite Sheng Xiao''s nose. "I know you''re just scaring me.""This may be true?"


    Looking at his smiling face, Mu Qiqi''s heart beat very fast, and he was afraid that he would continue to sink. He pushed him away: "don''t you go to work?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckled and didn''t speak again. Instead, she put her in the bathtub and washed her well.


    Mu Qiqi is enjoying Sheng Xiao''s service for her. She only feels unwell and is disappearing a little bit.


    She is shengxiao at last, and shengxiao She''s alone, too.


    Xiao Xiao Prince, it''s her.


    After washing, Sheng Xiao sent Muqi back to the villa, and he returned to Huangyao. When Mu Qiqi thought of what happened in the early morning, he was still depressed, especially when he saw Su zipei.


    "Aunt..."


    "Now that you have made a choice, you should be loyal to your own choice. My aunt understands you." Su zipei smiled at Mu Qiqi.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "What''s more, I''ve promised Wenhua. I''ll get along first and see if I can get along and become a family."


    "Really?"


    In fact, Su zipei has other plans besides her feelings for Lu Wenhua. That is to say, she must strive for a little background for mu Qiqi. She can''t have nothing. In the future, who is right about Sheng family?


    Lu Wenhua knows that she has such a mind, but he has no objection. After all, if he can protect the people he likes, that''s enough.


    "Come and have breakfast. I''ll go to the hotel to deal with the woman''s affairs. She seemed to have some secrets to tell me before, but she didn''t say it. Today, I need to ask..."


    In fact, what else is the secret that mu mu can tell Su zipei? It''s just about July 7th, or, it''s about the relationship between July 7th and mu Tangxue, two sisters

 Chapter 100

    In the morning and evening, Su zipei arrived at the hotel and saw Mu Mu packing. She couldn''t help but ask, "are you ready?"


    "Last night, I called Mudi and asked me to raise the conditions for divorce today. If everything goes well, I want to go abroad after serving my sentence." "The Mu Mu said to Su zipei," the family is scattered. What''s the point of staying here? "


    After going abroad, we can start again. It''s really a good place to go.


    But Su zipeike didn''t forget the purpose of coming to the hotel today: "what did you want to say to me yesterday when you stopped talking?"


    Hearing Su zipei''s inquiry, the Mu Mu stopped her movements and turned to look at Su zipei: "what''s my secret?"


    "I know you. Do you look like you have a secret?"


    The Mu Mu chuckled and sighed: "zipei, I know that you are devoted to July 7th, so even if I have any secrets, I can''t tell you now. When my divorce is successful, I will naturally give you an account."


    "I''ll wait. Are you going to Mu''s house?"


    "Don''t worry, I will have no problem with my lawyer. I''ve had enough of that man." After so many years of marriage, Mu Fu always asked her to abide by the women''s way, or she would easily beat and scold. She endured these years, and it was the end.


    "Well then."


    After all, it''s a private affair between the Mu Mu and the family, and she can''t be forced to accompany the Mu Mu.


    Moreover, even if she is really worried about Mu Mu, Mu Mu may not be grateful. Don''t forget that Mu Mu has nothing to do right, even if Mu Mu''s family has many faults.


    "I''ll go first." Mu Mu took her lawyer and went directly to Mu''s house.


    In the face of this familiar home, Mu Mu hesitated again and again, but walked in.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room, on the tea table in front of him, with the divorce agreement.


    The Mu family just got better. He didn''t want to waste more time on his mother. After all, in order to let Mu Qiqi stand up and speak for mu, he gave him 10% of the shares.


    "After so many years of marriage, I asked myself, I really owe you something, so Here is the check. You can fill in the amount at will. I have no complaints. "


    Seeing this, mu mu can''t believe it, because she never felt that Mu Fu was such a good person to discuss.


    But the checks on the table, and the divorce papers, were signed.


    This time, the father did not cheat at all. Does he have any love for his mother?


    In fact, it''s not. That''s because, last night, after the mother called her father, mu Tangxue said to him in front of her father, "Dad, no matter what kind of request that the woman put forward tomorrow, you can nod your head and promise. Then, you go on a business trip, and the rest will be handed over to me."


    "What if you fail again?" Mu Fu obviously has no trust in Mu Tangxue.


    "Believe me, she can''t take a cent."


    It is because of such a conversation that At this moment, the Mu Fu is so generous. Seeing that the Mu Mu is motionless, he takes the initiative to get up: "I don''t want to see you leave with my own eyes even though it''s a couple for many years. So, I''ll go abroad for business first, and you can sign your name and help yourself."


    The Mu Mu didn''t expect that the Mu Fu would be like this Reasonable, is it really a debt to her?


    She thought her father would have a plan, but he actually got up and left the family.


    Looking at the divorce agreement and the check, the Mu Mu looked at the lawyer without any doubt: "in this case, it''s a good thing. You don''t need to bother the lawyer."


    "In that case, I''ll go first. You can go and tidy up your things." Said the lawyer to Mu Mu.


    "OK, we''ll get back to you if you have any questions later." The Mu Mu Mu has no vigilance, because the Mu Fu has left. Later, she goes into the bedroom to clean up her things, but hears something coming from the room of Mu Tangxue upstairs.


    Mu Mu carefully went upstairs, but saw mu Tangxue. She was hurt and sat on the ground, looking miserable.


    Seeing her appear, mu Tangxue immediately pours into Mu Mu''s arms: "Mommy Mommy, you''re back at last. Dad is going to kill me. Take me away. "


    When she thought of her detention, she wanted to carry the pot on her own.


    The Mu Mu Mu hurriedly pushes her away: "I am not your mother anymore, I have divorced that man..."


    Mu Tangxue can''t believe it, kneeling on the ground, then, holding Mu Mu Mu''s legs to beg for mercy: "Mommy, don''t go, OK? You stay with me. "


    "Xueer I''m not admiring my family anymore. "


    "Tonight, tonight, you accompany me. Dad is on a business trip. I''m afraid." Mu Tangxue hugs Mu Mu Mu''s legs and refuses to let go.


    Hearing this, Mu Mu suddenly felt soft: "tomorrow morning, I will leave."


    Mu Tangxue gets a response, hugs Mu Mu''s mother''s legs and starts to cry.


    Seeing that she was in such pain, Mu Mu helped her to bed and took care of her as usual, but she was not Mu''s family after all."In the future, when you are alone in the Mu family, be careful."


    "Mommy, you don''t want me anymore Whine. "


    Mu Tangxue cried miserably. The pear blossoms with rain, so mu mu accompanied her and took care of her this day.


    Fortunately, the man went on a business trip. Otherwise, she couldn''t stay in this family for a moment. If not, seeing the man, her conscience found that divorce didn''t embarrass her. Even if Mu Tangxue was miserable again, she didn''t want to deal with it.


    At night, Su zipei called Mu Mu to ask why she didn''t return to the hotel.


    The Mu Mu said to Su zipei that everything was going well. She cleaned up the Mu''s things and left the Mu''s house in the morning.


    Su Zi asked Mu Mu Mu to pay attention to safety, because she knew Mu Mu''s father and daughter were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    The Mu Mu nodded and agreed, but she didn''t know that she couldn''t endure the night when she was at Mu''s house


    Mu Tangxue was in bed all day because she was abused too much. After her mother cooked her dinner, she went back to the room where she lived with the man for decades and cleaned up her belongings.


    Everything seems safe, but in the middle of the night, the whole villa, but into the rolling smoke


    The neighbors called the police soon, and the fire alarm arrived at the villa in 20 minutes


    Mu Tangxue is calling for help on the second floor at the moment. The fire alarm immediately takes action to let her jump down from the second floor. Someone will take care of her


    The fire was so fierce that mu Tangxue hesitated several times. Fortunately, everyone tried to dissuade him. Mu Tangxue finally jumped downstairs from the window.


    However, she fainted after landing


    The fire alarm didn''t know if there was anyone else in the villa, so we had to do our best to search and rescue, but it was too late.

 Chapter 101

    When Su zipei received the call, it was just under 4 a.m.


    She was very surprised why she received the call from the hospital, but when the doctor said the name Su Ziqing, Su zipei''s heart thumped.


    Because there was only one thought in her mind: "it''s over."


    Mu777 is now in her new home. She is very restless in her sleep.


    Sheng Xiao wakes up with her waving hands. Seeing that her head is full of sweat, she stands up and holds her in her arms.


    "Little things, even dreams are not honest."


    As Su zipei rushed to the hospital, he called Mu Qiqi. Sheng Xiao saw the screen of his mobile phone flickering and got up to pick up the phone: "aunt?"


    "Young Master Sheng, take July 7th to the hospital. Hurry up Her mother''s gone. "


    "Which hospital?"


    "Kangsheng."


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and turns to look at Mu Qiqi, who is sleeping in bed. Suddenly, he also understands why Mu Qiqi has nightmares, because in the end, mother and son are connected.


    Later, he put on his clothes and put the Muqi company''s quilt on his shoulder, just to let her sleep a little longer


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, mu Tangxue, the emergency department of Kangsheng hospital, has waked up. The first thing she wakes up is to ask the medical staff: "how about my mommy? Did you save my mommy? I...... "


    "Don''t worry, miss..." The nurse hastily advised.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? I can''t find Mommy because of the fire. "


    "Your mother is rescuing." The nurse replied to Mu Tangxue, "you have inhaled carbon monoxide yourself, and need to rest."


    Mu Tangxue struggles to get up, but Su zipei, who is angry, has already entered the emergency room: "Mu! Don! Snow! "


    "Aunt..." Don Shelton''s throat was blocked. It was very painful.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know why there is a fire at home!"


    "Auntie, I really don''t know. I really Cough... "


    "Family members, do not stimulate patients." The nurse persuades Su zipei, "if you have anything, please check it out."


    Su zipei looked at mu Tangxue, looked at her disgusting face, and clenched her teeth tightly: "if I know that this matter is related to you, I will not let you go."


    "Auntie, I''m really innocent!" Mu Tangxue explained that even if she did, she would not have such a heavy hand!


    In the emergency room, the two were arguing. Mu Qiqi also woke up from Sheng Xiao''s sports car and was surprised by his surroundings: "Xiao Xiao..."


    "The clothes are in the back. When you put them on, get out of the car." Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi, "Mu Mu is in a big fire. Now life and death are unknown."


    After listening to the second half of Sheng Xiao''s sentence, Mu Qiqi widened his eyes and immediately picked up the clothes in the back row and put them on.


    "Go to your aunt and I''ll deal with the aftermath." Sheng Xiao said to Mu 77, before she got out of the car, he reached out to hold her. "No matter what happens, I''ll be there, eh?"


    "I know." After saying these three words, Mu Qiqi hurriedly got off the car and saw Su zipei at the door of the emergency room.


    "Seven seven..."


    "Aunt, how are things now?"


    Su zipei grabs Mu Qiqi''s arm and shakes his head: "not optimistic. I told her not to stay at Mu''s house. She didn''t listen to me. Now it''s ok..."


    Mu Qiqi can''t say how she felt now. Even though Mu Mu used to treat her like that, she didn''t regard her as her own daughter, but It''s my mother, after all It''s my own family.


    "The man couldn''t get through on the phone. I called the moose man and said that the scum had gone abroad."


    "Mu Tangxue?"


    "In the emergency room, huh." Said Su zipei.


    They went to the door of the operating room together and waited for about two hours. Then the police found the door.


    "Su Zi Pei Li grabbed the police and asked," how did it catch fire? "


    "Preliminary investigation showed that the kitchen was not turned off, and stew remained on the stove. The fire spread directly from the first floor to the living room and master bedroom."


    "But even so, people shouldn''t be hurt so badly. They have mobile phones, and they can open the door and leave! Besides, mu Tangxue can be saved... "


    "Don''t worry, madam. That''s because miss Mu''s room is upstairs. Besides, she is far away from the source of the fire. But after she was rescued, she fainted. The fire alarm didn''t know whether there was anyone else in the villa. Moreover, the fire spread from the living room. The front door obviously can''t go out. Most importantly, there was an explosion."


    "Of course, this is only our preliminary investigation, detailed investigation, but also to see later."


    Su zipei signed in place of Mu''s family, but she didn''t believe it. It had nothing to do with mu Tangxue.


    Why is it so clever?


    Muqi sat outside the operating room and couldn''t help texting Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao Have you left? "


    "Not far from you." Sheng Xiao answers her.Mu Qiqi looks up to the corridor, but sees Sheng Xiao sitting on a chair not far away, looking at her seriously.


    Mu777 is at ease.


    Then, the doctor came out of the operating room.


    Su zipei went up and immediately grabbed the doctor''s arm: "doctor, how is my sister?"


    "We''ve tried our best. I''m sorry. Let''s go to see the patient for the last time." The doctor is very sorry to Su zipei and Mu Qiqi.


    Sue Peyton immediately ran into the operating room, and Muqi followed.


    But when they saw that Mu Mu was lying on the operating table in a black and scorched way, Su zipei could not help but cover her lips and cry out.


    Mu Qiqi is also unbelievable. This is her mother.


    "Son Zipei. " "Mummy lies on the operating table, shouting with difficulty.


    "I''m here, I''m here." Su Zi Peilian hurried forward. She could even smell the scorching smell from the Mu Mu Mu. Her skin was festering and her face was totally different.


    "Seven And Snow Xueer, it''s possible No Not Mojia People. "


    Mu Mu tried her best and said to Su zipei, "I I can''t make it myself It''s clear that I am Who is pregnant with Whose child. "


    It''s hard for Su zipei to hear his mother''s words. He has to work hard.


    "Sister, don''t talk, you..."


    "That Man, is Shen Shen Jianchuan. " The mother laboriously opened her eyes and said to Su zipei, "you want to Check Qing Chu. "


    Seeing that Mu Mu had no strength to speak, Su Zi Peilian hurriedly dragged Qi to Mu Mu Mu''s face: "Qi Qi is here, Qi Qi is here, elder sister."


    "Seven 7¡¢ "And"


    The mother held out her hand, but in the end, she was unable to admire Qi Qi.


    Mu777 stood in front of his mother, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    At this moment, she even couldn''t stand still and stagger backward, but unexpectedly, Sheng Xiao''s warm palm was supporting her body.


    Mu777 can''t help it any more. He pours into Sheng Xiao''s arms

 Chapter 102

    Sheng Xiao knows that mu Tangxue is also in the hospital. Because she can''t let her know the relationship between them, Sheng Xiao closes the door of the operating room directly, leaving no one to come in, which makes Mu Qiqi knead in her arms.


    Mu Qiqi drags Sheng Xiao''s shirt and cries and pours it into his arms. Even if he hates it again, he will not see it in the future.


    At the age of eighteen, she had two relatives who died one after another, especially one who was the most intimate!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao holds Muqi and uses more strength.


    Su zipei turned around and saw Mu Qiqi crying. He slowly stopped his tears and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s so badly hurt. Even if your mother lives, she''s not as good as dead. It''s better Just leave At least, I won''t suffer. "


    "Not only do you have to deal with your mother''s funeral, but also find out the truth about the fire."


    Mu Qiqi breaks free from Sheng Xiao''s arms, calms down for a few seconds, then turns around and looks at Su zipei: "Auntie, I want to see mu Tangxue."


    Su zipei understood the meaning of Muqi and looked at Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi and nods: "go ahead, and pay attention to discretion. I will deal with it."


    Mu Qiqi looses Sheng Xiao''s waist and supports Su zipei instead.


    With the same anger, they went to the emergency room, and mu Tangxue was giving a little bit.


    "Sister..."


    Mu777 didn''t let her have a place to talk at all, so she directly dragged her from the bed to the ground.


    Mu Tangxue sits on the ground, tears flow, there is no room for resistance.


    When the nurse saw him, he hurriedly came forward to stop Mu Qiqi: "what do you do? The patient is seriously injured... "


    Looking at mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi reached out and pinched her jaw: "it''s just serious injury. Why don''t you die?"


    It took a long time for mu Tang Xue to stop crying and ask: "Mommy How''s mummy? "


    "You still have the face to ask!" Mu Qiqi directly bumps mu Tangxue''s head against the wooden cabinet.


    When the nurse saw it, she hurriedly stepped forward and pushed Mu Qi away: "if you do this again, I will call the police!"


    Mu Qiqi stumbled and almost didn''t stand up, but when she stood up, she only said one thing to Mu Tangxue: "from childhood, mommy has always been partial to you. Even if she exchanges papers this time, she has sacrificed me for you. Even though I hate her, I never thought about how to make her, but it''s you She must not have thought that her most painful person would personally send her to hell? "


    "Sister, Mommy''s business really has nothing to do with me. Even if I was cruel, I would not really start with Mommy!" Mu Tangxue cried out in pain.


    "Did you start? You know it in your heart But mu Tangxue, listen to me. You''d better make sure that, like Grandma''s, people can''t find evidence, or... "


    "I must have killed you!"


    Mu Tangxue sobbed. The nurse helped her several times, but she didn''t get up.


    But at this time, Mu Qiqi said to her, "don''t you go to see mommy for the last time? At least, I want you to remember mommy''s face. I want you to be afraid! "


    Mu Tangxue, with the help of a nurse, began to walk outside the emergency room.


    Mu Qiqi and Su zipei follow mu Tangxue and go to the operating room for a century.


    Finally, at the door of the operating room, Mu Tang took a look in the snow Dynasty.


    Seeing Mu Mu lying on the bed, she was so scared that her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    "Mommy..."


    "You''d better remember what Mommy is like now, and never forget it in your life!"


    At the end of the day, Mu Qiqi''s face turned red. Later, Lu Wenhua, holding Su zipei''s shoulder, stopped the excited Mu Qiqi.


    "Seven seven, don''t get excited. It''s not worth it."


    Mu qihen takes a look at mu Tangxue on the ground and finally stops his voice. Just before he leaves, he says the last words to Mu Tangxue: "in this life, I''m afraid we can only be enemies, but..."


    "The more you want to drag me into hell, the less I will let you succeed."


    "I''m happy, and you?"


    Mu Tangxue lies on the ground sobbing. It can be seen that she is really sad.


    Seeing this, Lu Wenhua took away Mu Qiqi and Su zipei.


    After going out of the hospital, Mu Qiqi found the place where Sheng Xiao stopped. Two cars drove back to the villa quickly. Both women were very sad.


    "Wenhua, the funeral of my sister Can I... "


    "Give it to me." Lu Wenhua said to her, "go to bed and lie down for a while."


    "Seven seven..."


    Su zipei looked at Mu Qiqi anxiously, but Lu Wenhua said to her: "don''t worry, there is Master Sheng. No matter how much you say, it won''t help."


    Su zipei nodded. She was confused now.Especially in the end, the Mu Mu told her the secret that she had to find a time to check the story of Qi Qi.


    "Zipei, the dead are gone. You need to be more open."


    "Don''t worry, even if I hate Mu family again, I won''t really be the same as Mu family It''s up to the beast to come back. "


    With that, Su zipei went to his room, and Sheng Xiao, who was standing behind Mu Qiqi, beat her horizontally and walked out of the villa.


    Mu Qiqi stayed in Sheng Xiao''s arms, lying on Sheng Xiao''s chest, and said some inexplicable nonsense: "Xiao Xiao You''ve never been at peace with me, have you? "


    Sheng Xiaojun''s face is tense, and he doesn''t speak. Instead, he flies with Mu Qiyi and returns to his new home at the fastest speed.


    "Now that I know that I have no peace, make it up to me."


    Sheng Xiao enters the bedroom with Mu Qiqi in his arms, puts her on the bed and tears her clothes directly.


    Mu777 didn''t resist, watching the man press her down


    Sheng Xiao saw that she had no response. He picked her up and put her on the dresser aside.


    Mu Qiqi feels sad and has no place to vent. Feeling Sheng Xiao''s collision, she directly bites his shoulder.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t pause for this. He asked for Muqi over and over again, leaving all kinds of marks on her body with all kinds of never tried postures until she was paralyzed Passed out of sleep.


    Afterwards, Sheng Xiao gently cleans up the traces on her body, and then puts her on the bed and covers the bed.


    "What do I have to do, little thing, to make you not sad?"


    Silence for a moment, Sheng Xiao said: "sleep well! I''ve been there! "


    Because he knew that mu777 was in trouble, but there was no way to appease the loss of his mother.


    Now he just wants to sweat and sleep well.


    If it wasn''t for her physical strength to be drained, she would not be able to get distracted from her mother''s charred body for days and nights.

 Chapter 103

    On the other side, Su zipei was lying on the bed, pale and sad in her eyes.


    Lu Wenhua sat at the head of her bed, holding her hand and persuading: "it''s already happened, you don''t want to think so much, you need to think more about July 7th."


    "For a while, I hated her to death But now people die miserably Forget it, don''t say it. "


    "I''ll help you to lie down."


    Su zipei nodded and looked at Lu Wenhua. Suddenly, he thought of what Mu Mu Mu said before she died. He asked her to check Shen Jianchuan.


    However, she knew nothing about Shen Jianchuan.


    So before lying down, she asked Lu Wenhua, "Wenhua, do you know Shen Jianchuan?"


    "Why not? The eldest young master of the Shen family, a dandy son of the military and political family, once called brother to the scum named mu, but later he broke into trouble and fought with others, and finally became a vegetable. Now he is lying in the hospital. So, you haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. Why do you suddenly ask this person? "


    "Nothing." Su zipei shook his head and then lay down.


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Mu Mu and Shen, since her elder sister had this question, she certainly had to find out.


    After waiting for the funeral of the Mu Mu, she immediately went to investigate the hospital where the man was, and then found out the life experience of 77.


    "Then you have a good rest, the hospital I''ll take care of it. "


    "Thank you, Wenhua." In fact, with this man around, she really I feel quite relieved. At least when this kind of thing happens, she can rely on it.


    ¡­¡­


    It happened one day later, but in the evening, my father came to the hospital.


    The villa was burned, and the Mu Mu became black charcoal. The first thing Mu Fu did when he entered the hospital was to confirm Mu Mu''s body.


    Seeing the body which was totally different, Mu Fu looked dignified, and then went to the ward where Mu Tang Xue was.


    "Dad..." Mu Tangxue sees Mu Fu coming back and rushes to him.


    "It''s all right, Cher." "All is over..." said Mu Fu, holding mu Tangxue in his arms


    "Mommy But Mommy. "


    "I know, I know, I went to see your Mommy..." The eyes of Mu Fu suddenly turn red. It seems that the husband and wife of more than ten years can feel pain and suffering, "it''s your mommy Fubo, ah..."


    "Dad, I want to save Mommy, but the door can''t be opened. Do you know what happened? I can''t push the door! "


    "Dad is on a business trip. How can I know the details? Then listen to the police. " The admirer immediately pleaded.


    In fact, mu Tangxue asked the meaning of this sentence, that is, she once thought to save Mu Mu Mu, she wanted to achieve her own wishes, but she just wanted to hurt her mother, and didn''t really want to be like this.


    But she couldn''t open the door when she was in the room.


    If it wasn''t for her father, she really couldn''t think of any reason why it would be like this.


    But also she benzene, to find a perfect reason for his absence, he went abroad.


    If this incident is defined as an accident, it''s easy to say. If it''s human, it''s all her responsibility. She really didn''t think that her father would be so cruel!


    "It''s OK. Everything''s OK."


    Mu Tangxue clenches her fist tightly, because she knows that staying by her father''s side is like playing with a tiger. As long as there is a conflict of interest, the man in front of her will sacrifice himself. It seems that she must find some evidence about her father''s involvement in the fire. Otherwise, how can she escape?


    "I will bury your mother It''s a poor man, after all. "


    "I don''t think my aunt will let us touch Mommy again."


    "How can I do that? In the end, our marriage is not divorced... "


    Why not let Su zipei move his mother''s body? Isn''t it easy? I''m afraid that Su zipei will find out some details.


    Therefore, at the moment, it seems that Tang Xue''s father and daughter are still filial, but in their hearts, they have their own ghosts.


    Soon after mu Tangxue left the hospital and arrived at the police station, the police handed over the relics of Mu Mu''s mother to two people: "two rings and a pair of earrings. Can you see anything else?"


    Mu Tangxue immediately cried out, but she took the mummy''s remains from the hands of the police.


    "I also hope you can save your sorrow. The cause of the accident is still under investigation by the police. At that time, I will give you an accurate reply."


    "Thank you, officer."


    Mu Tangxue holds the ring, while the father and daughter can only go to Mu Laozi''s home.


    The old man could not help sighing when he heard that his mother had been burned.


    He even called his father into his study and asked him, "how did Ziqing go?"


    "Fire at home..."


    "Ziqing asked for your divorce. I know. I heard that you agreed without hesitation. This is not your style. Do you know Ziqing...""Dad! You can''t talk nonsense. " "Mu Fu interrupts wood old man son," I also just come back from Japan soon


    The old man murmured coldly, pointed to his father''s chest and said, "if you let me know that this matter is related to you, don''t blame me for turning up my face and not recognizing people!"


    "Dad, you really misunderstood me."


    Mu Tangxue is just outside their study. He hears their conversation. Even if he is an old man, he doesn''t believe his father''s innocence, let alone mu Tangxue.


    But now Mu Qiqi and Su zipei have determined that she killed Mommy. How can she wash her innocence?


    Thinking of this, mu Tangxue clenched the relic in her hand. In her mind, she thought of mummy''s burned face


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night In this way, during this period, mu771 did not wake up, but sometimes had nightmares, sometimes babble, Sheng Xiao spent a whole day at her bedside.


    Su zipei rested all morning, got up and went to his new home, found Sheng Xiao, and they were in the study, saying something confidential.


    "Master Sheng, I can''t find anyone else to talk about this matter. I can only ask for your help."


    "You said." Sheng Xiao didn''t forget that he couldn''t make his niece out of bed.


    "Shen Jianchuan, do you know him?"


    "Shen Jianchuan? Naturally, I knew that when I was a child, the Shen family often visited the Sheng family, but he has been a vegetable for many years. " Sheng Xiao replied, "why do you ask?"


    "The Shen family and the Sheng family have a deep friendship?"


    "Of course, it''s very deep. According to my generation, I''ll call Shen Jianchuan as my elder brother."


    "July 7th, maybe Shen Jianchuan''s daughter!" Regardless of others, Su zipei at the moment, if there are still people to discuss, only Sheng Xiao.


    After listening to Su zipei''s words, Sheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes: "aunt Su, this joke can''t be played. You need to know that if the relationship you said is established, then 77 should be called my uncle!"


    "What? Is there a blood relationship? "


    "That''s not It''s just that the relationship between the two families has always been good. " Sheng Xiao explains.


    "That''s good, so the priority now is to find out if there is such a thing."


    Su zipei''s words fall, Sheng Xiao nods: "I will find an opportunity to arrange."


    But the fact is that if Muqi is really as close as Su zipei said to have such a deep relationship with the Shen family, then he is Muqi''s uncle. Naturally, he will not care about his uncle or brother, but the elders of his family will definitely be taboo.


    It seems that there are some things, he must make another plan as soon as possible, after all, no one wants to be the obstacle between him and the little things!

 Chapter 104

    "But young master Sheng, if Qi Qi is really a member of the Shen family, then mu Tangxue must be. If Qi Qi''s identity is exposed, then mu Tangxue''s identity cannot be concealed. Will it be like Mu''s family again?"


    Su zipei is worried that Mu Qiqi is treated the same way as Mu family in Shen family.


    However, Sheng Xiao shook his head: "I know Shen''s family. If Qi Qi is really Shen''s family, then she will not be half aggrieved in Shen''s family. What is Shen''s family''s character and taboo? I will teach Qi naturally. Besides, Shen''s father is a man of integrity, famous in the military world, and right and wrong."


    "That''s good."


    "However, the Shen family is not everyone''s good, but they want to bully 77, they have to ask me if I agree or not."


    "I''m relieved to have you say that." Su zipei''s worry is that if the event of her life experience is just the beginning of another nightmare, then she would rather stick to the secret and never dig it out.


    "I''ll give you an answer in three days." After all, people of the Shen family will not have too much trouble to let people of the Sheng family approach.


    "The July 7th is now..."


    "She''s still sleeping. She didn''t wake up since she came back yesterday." Sheng Xiao said lightly.


    Su zipei is relieved to give the Muqi to Sheng Xiao, but he has pity on the child. If he doesn''t have Sheng Xiao''s support, he doesn''t know what he will become.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back. Please take good care of Master Sheng. I have to go to Mu''s house once more!"


    "Please come back." Sheng Xiao stands up and sends Su zipei out of the villa. Later, he makes a phone call to Jing Yun.


    "Jingyun, go to the hospital and get Shen Jianchuan''s hair. Make sure it''s his own."


    "Young master, you didn''t return to Huangyao today. The master asked." Jingyun rings an alarm to Sheng Xiao, "he may find you in trouble."


    "What? I haven''t been used to my character for so many years. " Sheng Xiao snorted, "I''ll deal with it. Do as I say, as soon as possible."


    "I see, young master."


    After calling, Sheng Xiao goes back to the bedroom and sees Mu Qiqi still sleeping. He finds Mu Qiqi''s hair from his pillow and puts it in a transparent small bag.


    Mu777 had no idea what was going on in front of him or his own life experience. He wanted to make a great change.


    When Sheng Xiao finished all this, he picked her up from the bed, and even took her with him. Only he knew how much she would not give up.


    But it''s better to be the Shen family than the Mu family.


    It''s Shen''s family who can exert their power as long as they don''t expose their relationship.


    It is better than the daughter of the enemy, though she is no better than her uncle.


    Mu Qiqi wakes up in Sheng Xiao''s arms and sees her body hanging in the air and being held by Sheng Xiao. She has some doubts: "Xiao Xiao What''s the matter? "


    "Now that you are awake, get up." Sheng Xiao puts her down and gets up.


    However, if Muqi wants to support his body, he finds that his limbs are weak and limp, which is probably a sequela of excessive love.


    Mu Qiqi himself did not expect that Sheng Xiao would bite her all the time under such circumstances.


    "I I can''t get up. "


    At the moment, Mu Qiqi''s eyes are red, his face is shy, and his body is not inch long, which makes Mu Qiqi feel more embarrassed. Although Sheng Xiao is very familiar with her body.


    However, seeing Sheng Xiao''s lips showing a slight smile, he directly carried Mu Qi on his shoulder, and then put her on the washstand of the bathroom, which made Mu Qi repel, thinking that Sheng Xiao would ask for it again.


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and presses her shoulder: "do you think that I still want to commit crime when you are like this?"


    Mu Qiqi turns around and sees himself in the mirror. There is almost no complete place.


    From this, she thought of Mu Mu.


    "Mommy..."


    "People have gone, and they can''t come back. What you should think now is to bury her well and take her on the last leg." Sheng Xiao takes off the towel and gently wipes Mu Qi''s face, "if you have been tangled up, I will look down on you."


    Mu Qiqi shakes her head. Although she feels sad, she knows that this is caused by Mu''s family.


    "And aunt?"


    "I went to see Mu''s family. It''s said that Mu''s family won''t let aunt Su take your mother''s body."


    "Xiao Xiao, please send me there." Mu Qiqi''s eyes suddenly become firm. She can''t do other things, and her ability is limited. That''s all right. But, mummy''s body, she will never allow the Mu family to move again, especially mu Tangxue.


    ¡­¡­


    The once Mu family has been burned down and can''t be renovated in a short time. So Su zipei went directly to Mu family.


    She wants to see Mu Fu directly, but where is Mu''s front desk willing to let her in?Don''t say that Mu Fu has a ghost in his heart. Even if he doesn''t have a ghost, he won''t let Su zipei make a scene in the company. However, Su zipei can only contact Mu Laozi.


    Because now, there is no other place for mu Tangxue to escape.


    Take a taxi to the downstairs of Mu''s house, Su Zi Pei lets the guard pass on for her, although she thinks mu laomanzi will probably not see her.


    However, it''s a surprise that Mu Laozi agreed.


    Mu Tangxue now lives in the old man''s home, intersects with Su zipei''s line of sight. Both of them are inexplicably complicated.


    "Zipei I''m sorry about Ziqing''s case. You have to save your sorrow. " Murdoch sat in the middle of the living room and said to Su zipei.


    Su zipei went to the old man, bowed to him, and then said, "today, I''m here to disturb you, for my sister''s body Since my sister has divorced her brother-in-law, it is natural that we should take away her body and bury her properly. However, I heard that the brother-in-law seems to refuse to give in. "


    "Zi Pei, I''m afraid I can''t be the master of this matter..."


    "After the exchange of the 77 papers, the Mu family abandoned my elder sister and wanted my elder sister to carry on the task, right?" Su zipei knows that he will not let go easily, so he can only turn over the old account.


    "My sister cried out injustice in the detention house, but you admired your family and ignored it. Finally, it was my lawyer who helped my sister and won a lighter punishment. Isn''t that right?"


    "Yes But... "


    "My sister is frustrated. She once said that she would sue her brother-in-law for divorce after she left the detention house. Isn''t that right? She did, but she died at Mu''s house the night she came to discuss the divorce. Do you want me to believe that it was an accident? " Su zipei, step by step, took out a pressing attitude.

 Chapter 105

    After hearing this, the old man''s face changed. He looked at Su zipei in a daze.


    "It was a complete accident..."


    "Is it an accident? The police can investigate it thoroughly. And she..." Su zipei pointed to Mu Tangxue and said to Mu Laozi, "what happened that night, I believe, no one knows better than her, just as she knew how the old lady died in this house and your bedroom."


    "The police can''t open her mouth now. One day, she will open her mouth. At that time, I look forward to you admiring your family and once again Kill and kill. "


    Hearing the four words of killing, even mu Tangxue''s face turned pale.


    "Zi Pei, you have said so much, relying on your own conjecture. What about the evidence?" The old man forced to look at Su zipei calmly, "if you can''t get the evidence, you can just talk about it here. Do you know, I can accuse you of defamation?"


    "You''re suing me. It''s just your son. I''m not sure." Su zipei said with a sneer, "I don''t want to talk about any other nonsense. Anyway, my sister is dead. Nobody knows what happened that night except mu Tangxue."


    "You should let us go..."


    "So, in order not to make a big deal, you should return my sister''s body to me. If that scum wants to keep my sister''s body and not let it go, then I can only make a big deal. I just want to know if you Mojia can withstand the test paper after going through it, which will make it worse!"


    "You threaten me?" The old man asked Su zipei in shock.


    "Yes, I threaten you. I''m alone now. What can''t be done?" Asked Su zipei in a cold voice.


    The old man also snorted coldly, but at last, he nodded: "I will naturally go to that rebel to discuss this matter, but you will always give me time."


    "It''s just a phone call. How long does it take? Well, you should give me an answer by six o''clock in the evening. " Su zipei is not so soft. After going through these messy things, as long as she thinks that July 7th is helpless, she is like wearing armor and learning to go forward bravely.


    The old man didn''t look well, but he nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll disturb you today." After saying that, Su zipei stood up and bowed to Mu Laozi again. Then she turned around. Only when she saw mu Tangxue standing by, her eyes were cold and cold. "As for you Sooner or later, you will know the gap between you and July 7th. "


    With that, Su zipei left the Mu family.


    Just when I got downstairs, I saw Mu Qiqi who answered her.


    "Aunt..."


    "Are you up?" Su zipei pulls Mu Qiqi and gets on the car together. "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. I can''t let the father and daughter have dirty faces. If they appear in front of my sister again, you can''t see the family. They are all rubbish. I don''t believe what my son has done. He will not know."


    "And the death of your grandmother."


    "I think it''s just that Mu Laozi is deliberately partial. After so many things, he knows how vicious mu Tangxue is. He still thinks that the murderer is you. He doesn''t want to distinguish the right from the wrong. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mu Qiqi saw Su zipei and her aunt''s such self-defense. She was very moved.


    Although mummy died, she still had her aunt


    "Auntie, I feel very down-to-earth with you around."


    "Since I feel down-to-earth, I will pursue your happiness well. The obstacles and injuries in front of me will naturally be blocked by Master Sheng for you, and the bad things behind me will be handed over to my aunt."


    After hearing Su zipei''s words, Mu Qiqi''s eyes turned red and hugged Su zipei: "Auntie, don''t worry, you protect me today, and I will protect you later."


    When I see Muqi, I want to admire Tangxue again. One is sentimental, the other is sentimental.


    I don''t know how there is such a big gap between them.


    However, now is not the time for her to think about these things


    In addition to the mummy''s body, she and Sheng Xiao need to find out as soon as possible the life experience of Muqi.


    ¡­¡­


    After su zipei left from Mu''s house, Mu Laozi put his eyes on mu Tangxue.


    Thinking of Su zipei''s just reminder, he called mu Tangxue to him: "Xueer, come here..."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Come here. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to know what happened on the night of the fire."


    In the face of Murdoch''s questioning, Murdoch shook her head and burst into tears: "Grandpa, that night, I really didn''t know why. I woke up in the middle of the night, choked by the smoke. Then, I got up immediately, opened the window, and wanted to push the door to see mommy''s situation. However, I couldn''t push the door. Vaguely, I heard Mommy She''s shouting don''t come out... ""I''m afraid. I''ll call the police immediately, but I can''t find my cell phone..."


    "Later, the police came and asked me to jump from upstairs, but I really didn''t make it. After I jumped down, I fainted. If I didn''t faint, maybe I wouldn''t miss the time for the police to rescue mummy. "


    After hearing this, Mu Laozi nodded: "if what you said is true, then your mommy, let you not go out, is also to save you. The fire spread out from the kitchen. The living room and stairwell must be surrounded by the fire, and your room is the farthest from the kitchen, so it makes sense..."


    "Cher, are you sure about what you told me today?"


    "Grandpa, I swear, if I tell a lie today, I''ll fight with thunder!"


    The old man nodded and gave up: "since that''s the case, it''s also appropriate to leave the body to your aunt."


    In fact, whether it''s true or false depends on mu Tangxue alone.


    Of course, she can''t tell the truth to the old man because she knows that the father and son are airy. If she says that she doubts her father, then the old man is bound to question his father.


    Then the admirer will not know what to do to her.


    Suzipei''s words are a good reminder.


    Kill people and kill people.


    Can''t she learn from mummy''s tragic death?


    Later, Mu Tang Xue went back to her room and took out mummy''s relics. The two rings are almost inseparable from mummy''s hands.


    But at this time, mu Tangxue saw the inside of the ring, which seemed to be engraved with words.


    A closer look shows that although there are scratches on it, they can still be seen clearly. Shen Jianchuan & Su Ziqing, several words.

 Chapter 106

    Shen Jianchuan?


    Looking back carefully, it seems that mommy has been wearing this ring since she can remember. She has never taken it down. Is this Shen Jianchuan mommy''s former first love?


    It''s not surprising that the two sisters of Mu family didn''t know about Shen Jianchuan. When Mu Fu became his brother, neither of them was born. Later, Shen Jianchuan became a vegetable. Mu Fu didn''t think it was necessary to mention this figure, so neither of them had heard of it.


    Does it mean that mommy has been secretly nostalgic for her first lover all these years?


    Anyway, mummy has passed away. It''s no longer necessary to pursue the past.


    Therefore, mu Tangxue didn''t tell others about Shen Jianchuan''s name found in this ring. What she''s more obsessed with now is how to protect herself.


    Su zipei gave the time limit of 6 p.m. to Mu Laozi. It seems that my aunt decided to pay attention to returning mummy''s body. But from her point of view, mummy''s body is naturally left to my father for better handling. Although, in this case, she was just used, but she was afraid of being found any traces.


    Therefore, when hearing grandpa call dad, mu Tangxue hides behind the door and eavesdrops.


    Old man Mu means that people are dead now. In order not to survive, we should give the body to Su zipei for burial. Otherwise, if Su zipei is really upset, we don''t know what she will do.


    However, admiring the father does not take it for granted.


    "Dad, don''t say she has no power, no power, and no background. Even if she has, can''t I deal with her? You can''t, as soon as Murdoch meets something, you will tolerate it. Where do you put our faces? "


    When he heard it, he thought it was reasonable, but


    He always felt that it would be better for Su zipei and Mu Qiqi not to provoke.


    He never thought that his father would cremate his mother''s body without permission. In just a few minutes, a complete person would become a urn of ashes.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Su zipei called Mu Laozi and asked about the result. However, Mu Laozi faltered for a long time and couldn''t say why. Su zipei understood the meaning of Mu Laozi. Finally, he put down his cruel words: "it seems that Lao Zi wants to burn everything?"


    "Zipei, I''ve tried my best, but the beast has cremated and buried people." The old man sighed and finally answered.


    When Su zipei heard this, he was furious: "beast! Scum! I will not give up like this! "


    Hung up the phone, Su zipei angry tears straight.


    At this time, Mu 77 on her side: "Auntie, I have heard..."


    "He is obviously guilty of being a thief. In this way, I doubt more about your mother''s death."


    "It''s not easy now. There''s no proof." Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei, but her expression was calmer than Su zipei imagined.


    "Seven seven You... "


    "Since mummy is buried, she should be buried, but..." Mu Qiqi looks up and looks at Su zipei. "I want that scum to pay the most painful price. Isn''t he afraid that Mu''s management right will fall into the hands of several uncles? We''ll help him make his dream come true. "


    "How?" Su zipei asked Mu Qiqi, with a dignified look. Of course, he also agreed with Mu Qiqi''s proposal.


    "Aunt, have you forgotten that you have 10% of Mu''s shares?" Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei, "let''s unite with uncle Sanshu or Xiaoshu."


    After Muqi had this idea, she called Sheng Xiao, because after all, she didn''t understand the business.


    When Sheng Xiao heard her proposal, she chuckled and said, "my little thing, do you know the revenger?"


    "Xiao Xiao, is it possible to realize it?"


    "Of course, aunt Su now has 10% of the shares in her hands. Your uncles have 8% of the shares in their hands. Although Mr. Mu still has 20% of the shares in his hands, he is sure to replace the president. After all, the board of directors is a voting system."


    "Of course, on this basis, they need to be seasoned."


    Sheng Xiao means that the other uncles of the Mu family covet the management right of the Mu father for a long time. As long as they communicate with each other for a while, it''s no surprise that they form an alliance. But before that, they have to feed the media, exaggerate the death cause of the Mu mother and add some human factors to let the media catch the wind and shadow.


    In addition to the previous examination papers, the shareholders will be disappointed with their father. At this time, they will betray their brothers. This is the end.


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s arrangement, Mu Qiqi and Su zipei agreed.


    As long as can let that scum pay the price, now, they completely put down what kind and bottom line.


    "On July 7th, it''s more appropriate for you and uncle Lu to come out. After all, you and that scum are related by blood. At that time, I''m afraid your uncles will think that alliance is risky."


    Su zipei has seven ways of admiration."On the media side, you and Young Master Sheng have a relationship. You have literary talent. You can make the story a little better."


    "Maybe the police think it''s really suspicious, so they decide to investigate it vigorously?"


    After listening to Su zipei''s arrangement, Mu Qiqi nodded: "aunt, this arrangement is more suitable!"


    Su zipei smiled and stroked Mu Qiqi''s head. He exclaimed, "you don''t look like a mu family person."


    "I''m not a admirer, aunt, have you forgotten?"


    Su zipei''s meaning, Mu Qiqi at the moment, can not understand, because this matter, Sheng Xiao is now investigating.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yao, just after the meeting, Sheng Xiao and his group walked out of the meeting room nobly, but saw Jingyun coming up.


    "Master, it''s done."


    Sheng Xiao takes out the transparent bag from the dark suit and hands it to Jing Yun: "go to do DNA identification..."


    "Here..."


    "Let you go, and you will."


    Since it''s arranged by Sheng Xiao, Jing Yun will take care of it. Besides, he can know who''s DNA Sheng Xiao asked to check.


    "Young master, only miss Qi''s? Do you want to compare the other one? "


    Jingyun means to admire Tangxue.


    Sheng Xiao stops, turns around and looks at him doubtfully: "huh?"


    "Compared with the character of another girl, we can see some clues. There is no coincidence between Miss Qi and Mu''s family. However, mu Tangxue is different. She is vicious and calculating. So, it''s better to check it."


    "You doubt that they are not a father?"

 Chapter 107

    "Young master, it''s no surprise that triplets have three fathers." Jingyun explained, "medical science can''t give an accurate genetic information. Where can ordinary people imagine it?"


    In fact, Jingyun is right. There are many similarities between Mu Qi''s character and Shen''s family, especially with Shen''s father. Even Shen Jianchuan himself used to be fun, but at least he was kind, loyal and brave, but mu Tangxue


    If the facts are as expected by Jingyun, then it''s fun.


    "How are you going to get the specimen of moutangxue?" Sheng Xiao eyebrows at Jingyun.


    "In fact, it''s easy. Please ask a friend of the police station to help."


    "Fast!" Sheng Xiao orders.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Xiao was full of curiosity about the result. At that time, the Shen family was wonderful!


    Of course, Sheng Xiao didn''t mention it to Su zipei before the result came out. After all That''s just Jingyun''s guess. It''s just to make a DNA together. It''s always right.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Su zipei and Mu Qiqi are not free. After all, they are planning how to revenge for the first time. Therefore, they are locked in the study for a whole day to deduce various results. We must make sure that there are no loopholes in every link.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao arrived at the villa from Huangyao. He was going to take Mu Qi back to his new home. However, seeing Mu Qi''s serious intention to kill his father, he suddenly laughed. In the end, or to experience wind and rain, to promote a person''s growth.


    "I''ll go to see your uncle tomorrow."


    "Go to her uncle, be safe." Sheng Xiao interposes between the two people and says, "although her three uncles show a strong desire to seize the management power, and alliance is not a problem, but he may be a bad thing. After all, people who can let others see the desire are also guarded. Do you understand that?"


    "But..."


    "I know. You''re afraid her uncle won''t agree." Sheng Xiao sat down beside Mu Qiqi, and then replied, "that''s because my uncle is a smart man. He wants to collect the strength of the fisherman. Now he has such a good opportunity to send it to him, he will not refuse, believe me."


    With Sheng Xiao''s analysis, Su zipei nodded: "listen to you, Sheng young master."


    "As for paparazzi..."


    "I don''t use my real identity to contact." Mu Qiqi interrupts Sheng Xiao''s words, "because public opinion may be backfired, so I need to disguise an identity, especially a witness who may be related to the fire that night."


    Sheng Xiao rubs Mu Qi''s head and nods: "learn how to behave!"


    "You teach well!" Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao and answered firmly.


    "In that case, I''ll take it, aunt su."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Su zipei looks at Sheng Xiao''s love for Qi Qi and smiles. It''s probably the only thing that warms her heart these days.


    Although she has experienced constant hardships, at least, she and Qi are surrounded by people who can support and accompany her.


    Thinking of this, Su zipei called Lu Wenhua and Lu Wenhua agreed directly and happily.


    Because it''s not started yet, so there are still a few free days, but if it starts, it will be a little busy


    Su zipei knows all these.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are really not reserved in front of my aunt." After getting on the bus, Mu Qiqi thought of Su zipei''s eyes and felt very uncomfortable.


    "You think she didn''t see the marks on you?" Sheng Xiao can''t help but sneer, "she has already been here. Can''t you understand these?"


    Mu Qiqi looked down and saw that her clavicle was still full of traces. She immediately covered it up: "I have forgotten this matter..."


    Su zipei didn''t respond because she was a teenager and had been with that scum for so many years. Although there was no good result in the end, she knew that as an adult, she had her own choice. Even if it was wrong, she would support it to the end, but she knew that July 7th wouldn''t go bad. No matter how the surrounding environment changed, she would It won''t change.


    "Stupid."


    "Although everything has been deployed now, I can''t be relieved, because I know that the scum may come back at the last moment, and he won''t admit it." Mu Qiqi thought of his mother''s tragic death, and he was haunted.


    "As for mu Tangxue, as long as the scum is down, she will never be able to make waves again."


    "That''s not necessarily..." Sheng Xiao said something in his words.


    After all, when the DNA is identified, if she is really Shen''s family, then mu Tangxue will have an evil mind. However, it''s not so easy to enter the door of Shen''s family, is it?


    What''s more, there is the possibility that Jingyun said!


    If the 771 were Shen''s family, mu Tangxue would never have imagined that he and Mu Qiqi could have a twin and two fathers.At that time, the Shen family did not recognize her identity. The picture, just thinking about it, was also very exciting.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you in a good mood tonight?"


    See Sheng Xiao mouth with a smile, Mu Qi''s mood, also can''t help but follow to relax.


    "You don''t need to know about it for the time being. I''ll tell you when I have a chance." Sheng Xiao sold the house, but after arriving at the villa, Sheng Xiao didn''t open the door to get off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the car We haven''t tried yet. " Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi, with a burning flame in her eyes.


    Thinking of his ferocity yesterday, Mu Qiqi hurriedly took the initiative to get out of the car. She still has energy to do things. This man''s physical strength and ability are amazing.


    Sheng Xiao spreads his mouth to a good-looking level, with some fun and wanton. Sometimes, it''s a very pleasant thing to play tricks on this little thing.


    It''s OK to run like a rabbit now


    One day, he will hold on to that little thing and make her run nowhere!


    Late at night


    It was not easy for Mu Fu to go back to the old man''s house. Seeing the old man sitting in the living room with a dignified face, he couldn''t help but walk up to the old man''s face and ask lightly, "Dad, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Why do you want to cremate your daughter-in-law without permission?" I admire the old man and ask him severely.


    "Dad, the reason I''m on the phone is clear. Are you afraid of a woman? People I have burned, also buried, how can she take me? Is it just a stamp? " He looks proud of his father.


    After all, there is no evidence of death. With the protection of Mu Tangxue, he is now unbridled.


    "You''d better pray. Suzipei is just stamping her feet. If she does something else, you''ll regret it."


    "I''ll wait." Finish saying, Mu Fu just came back to the room, completely don''t put the words of the old man on the heart.

 Chapter 108

    Mufu never thought that Muqi and Su zipei would really resist.


    Perhaps he never felt that he was ruthless or vicious, but in the eyes of Mu Qiqi and Su zipei, this scum and mu Tangxue are indeed in the same line. There is no hope left for them.


    So, this night, Mu Qiqi wrote a long story in her new study. She had to do it very well to convince the audience.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao reached out and touched the place beside him. When he found that Muqi was not in his bedroom, he immediately got up and went to his study.


    Seeing mu777 sitting under the night light, he went straight to him and held mu777 horizontally.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Who allowed you into the study?" Sheng Xiao''s voice is a little chilly.


    "I just borrowed, I didn''t rummage your things..."


    "It''s eleven o''clock. Don''t you know that I''ll find you everywhere when I wake up?" Sheng Xiao takes her back to the bedroom, puts her on the big bed, and presses her between her arms. "Need to be so serious? The ability of the media to make up lies better than you... "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi bowed his head and lost a little: "am I useless? We can only do things that won''t help. "


    "It''s worth affirming that you have made great efforts to take a serious attitude, but you should make good use of resources, know their strengths, and give full play to their advantages. If you don''t try your best, you can do well. The art industry has a specialty. Do you understand?" Sheng Xiao carefully explains with Mu Qiqi.


    After listening to mu777, he nodded: "Xiao Xiao, I understand what you mean."


    "Sleep when you understand." Sheng Xiao leaves her body, and pulls out the bedding for her. "Drill in..."


    Mu777 obedient into the bedding, lying down, asked Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, can you use my manuscript?"? Because the party concerned understands that feeling most, and triggers everyone''s explosion point! "


    Sheng Xiao reached out, took her into her arms, and answered on her head, "OK, but you are always by my side, which is the biggest effect on me!"


    "Xiao Xiao Your body is getting hot again. Are you... "


    "So, you should do less to make me angry." Sheng Xiao warns.


    Mu777 dare not speak any more. She can only curl up in Sheng Xiao''s arms and dare not move her limbs. Because she is afraid of her carelessness, she lights the fire on Sheng Xiao


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Su zipei and Lu Wenhua went to visit Mu Qiqi''s uncle in person.


    It was the youngest son of the Mu family, but he was not favored by the Mu Laozi. Although 8% of Mu''s shares and he lived a luxurious life as a rich young master, his interest was to run the company.


    So these years, although he didn''t show his saliva for mu, all the people around him knew his ambition.


    Seeing Su zipei and Lu Wenhua appear, uncle Mu is very surprised. He lets his wife make tea and several people chat on the lawn of the villa.


    "Rare guest Isn''t this my second brother''s sister-in-law? I''m curious. How did you find this place? " Uncle Mu is very tall and thin. Looking at his posture, he is really a bit lazy and leisurely, not like a person in charge.


    "I think Mr. moo also knows about my sister''s burning. The main purpose of my coming here today is to form an alliance with you." Su zipei pointed directly at each other and said, "you Do you want to have the management right of Murdoch? "


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaodi smiled and replied to Su zipei, "it seems that Miss Su wants to revenge for her sister?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m curious, Miss Su, why did you come to me? There are two brothers ahead of me. "


    "Because I believe that no one can take it away when Murdoch is handed over to you. As long as you agree to form an alliance, I will vote to push you to the top at the meeting where the board of directors dismisses the president. And then, I will transfer 10% of Murdoch''s shares to you. This is Baili without any harm to you."


    After hearing Su zipei''s words, Mu Xiaodi said with a smile, "I can''t, for no reason, ask for the board of directors to call for the removal of the president of my second brother, right?"


    "We have found this excuse for you, as long as you agree to alliance.


    Looking at Su zipei''s look, I really hate the scum of admiring my father.


    "Miss Su hates my second brother so much. Don''t you say that her death About him? "


    "My sister is dead. He doesn''t have to take out half of his family property, but he can get another wife and have children. Do you doubt that it''s you? What''s more, he buried my sister''s body without my consent. If there is no ghost in his heart, does he need to be in such a hurry? "


    After listening, Murdoch nodded: "it seems that this is the truth."


    "In that case..."


    "As you said, of course, I won''t miss such a good opportunity. However, in order not to let you cheat, we should sign a contract for alliance. Otherwise, if you repent, I will offend my second brother. Isn''t it worth the loss?"In fact, the other side is willing to sign a contract, which is a guarantee for both sides.


    "I don''t want it either!"


    Both parties sign the contract and sign the pledge.


    Then this alliance, even if it has become.


    "After that, there will be some waves in Mu''s family. If the scum asks, you just don''t know what to do. Just hide. When we get there, we will give the scum a head-on blow."


    "All at Miss Su''s disposal."


    It is said that revenge is the most terrible, but in fact, revenge of women, should be the most terrible


    Watching Su zipei and Lu Wenhua leave, Mu Xiaodi is also curious about Lu''s identity.


    However, Mu Xiaodi''s wife knows: "you don''t care about Eaton''s vice principal and children''s education. Naturally, you don''t know. However, it also shows that Su zipei is indeed prepared."


    "That''s a good play, then."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he and Su zipei were carrying out the work of Muqi united with paparazzi. According to Sheng Xiao, the paparazzi''s ability of making up the paparazzi in disorder was already very deep, but Muqi didn''t relax.


    In fact, as long as it is Jingyun''s arrangement, paparazzi generally dare not perfunctory.


    Soon, an article called "in order to avoid the division of property, he even chose to burn his wife" became popular in various forums.


    This kind of post, touching the nerves of urban men and women, once published, attracted a large number of passers-by.


    This post, from the perspective of an inner lover and in the tone of a gossip secretary, tells about the president of an enterprise. Because his wife sued for divorce, he started to be malicious. He burned his wife to death by using the unexpected fire, not to mention allowing others to take her body.


    As soon as the gossip was posted, it caused great controversy.


    Not only that, but also we began to analyze who some of them were.


    Which is the vicious husband, which is the poor wife

 Chapter 109

    Soon, the c-Jun burst out the president of an enterprise. A few days ago, because of something, it made the whole country boisterous, and reminded everyone that it was related to their daughter.


    This time, many people can take their seats according to their orders


    "Isn''t this the general manager of Mu''s enterprise? He just had a fire at home! What''s more, the other day, because of the exchange of papers between the two sisters, there was a lot of trouble! "


    "I remember saying that. If this is true, then this man is really scum!"


    "Is there no police in charge of it?"


    This post is very popular on the Internet. The subject matter itself touches everyone''s hot spots. In addition, it invests money to speculate. Therefore, Mu''s is naturally pushed to the forefront of the storm. It only takes one day and one night for things to ferment.


    Mu Fu was very busy and didn''t have time to take care of these things. However, Mu''s family spread all over the world.


    Even mu Tangxue saw this post and showed it to Mu Laozi.


    After hearing the contents, Mu Laozi almost became angry: "Xueer, is this a big deal?"


    "Grandpa, yes, there are tens of thousands of comments below an article. It''s hard to hear."


    Mu Tangxue is also frightened, but she is also very clear that the spearhead of this matter is not her.


    After listening, the old man stood up from the sofa, walked to the floor window on crutches, and said to Mu Tangxue, "it seems that the position of the chief executive of the evil animal has come to an end."


    It''s such a big deal. So many people stare at Mu''s family, shareholders and several brothers of Mu''s family. Can they still ignore it?


    Moreover, the rebel, when he came out of the exam paper, promised the shareholders that there would be no more similar things, but now A few days after the promise?


    It''s not easy for Murdoch to get on the track. Now, another frost is coming


    "Grandpa, are you going to dismiss dad?"


    "Do you think your father has the ability to sit in that position?"


    Soon afterwards, Mu''s shareholders, on behalf of four shareholders, called the old man and asked for a board meeting.


    Things have been heard all over the world. Now there are curses everywhere. Everything is so coincidental. It''s really suspicious.


    After thinking about it, Mr. mu can only reply to the other party: "tomorrow morning, at 9:00, in the meeting room of Mr. mu, the board of directors will be held."


    When Mu Fu got off work, he only thought it was very strange, because people looked at his eyes and thought deeply. Besides, there were several people at the door of the company who were sneaking around.


    Mu Fu didn''t pay attention, and the Secretary didn''t dare to open his mouth to tell him. Therefore, before Mu Fu went home, he didn''t know that he had become a red man.


    After entering the house, just like last night, the old man is in the living room, waiting for his son''s return.


    "Dad, didn''t you sleep?"


    Murdoch turned around, sighed, and said to Murdoch, "tomorrow morning, at nine o''clock, the board of directors will be held. Now you are the only one who doesn''t know."


    "Why?"


    "No reason, your position as president is not guaranteed." Murmured the old man and turned to go back to the house, but he was stopped by murmur.


    "What do you mean? Why do you say that? "


    "I warned you not to provoke Su zipei and give her daughter-in-law''s body to Su zipei. However, you don''t listen to me. You have to make decisions without permission. OK, now the retribution is coming. Go to see what you say on the Internet. Shareholders don''t have any trust in you now. Everyone is waiting to see you step down." The old man said, throwing the mobile phone in his arms to his father.


    Mu Fu''s face suddenly changed after he saw the news page which had been opened above.


    "Dad, these are all insults!"


    "Others believe that this is not stigma, and whether it is stigma or not, it has caused irreparable negative impact on Mu''s family. Do you think you still have the right to continue sitting in that seat?"


    "Other people are women, but they can find a way to deal with you. Do you think that the body of their daughter-in-law will be destroyed as soon as it burns?"


    "Whether it''s zipei or July 7th today, it''s not someone you can despise. There are rich French people behind them!"


    After saying this, Mu went back to the room on crutches.


    Mu Fu finally knew the seriousness of this matter, and immediately called several of his brothers in exchange for a little support.


    But, several brothers, all choose to be independent, we will have a meeting tomorrow.


    Mu Fu smashed the old man''s cell phone and was angry. He wanted to contact Su zipei, but now, Su zipei Gen would not have given him any chance to breathe, as if there were no such person.


    "Hum, that scum, I''m afraid to jump at home now." Su zipei looked at the missed call on the mobile phone and said to Mu Qiqi.


    "Auntie, he''ll want to fight back." Mu Qiqi is very familiar with his "father"."Give him a night. I''ll see how many shareholders he can see, how many things he can bring out and negotiate with others! 77, tomorrow, you go with your aunt... "


    "I went naturally!" Mu Qiqi said calmly.


    "Wen Hua said that you wrote that post on the Internet."


    "How can you write feelings without experiencing them?" Mu Qiqi asks Su zipei.


    Su zipei saw her red eyes, pinched her face and said, "wait a minute, we''ll get revenge soon."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Tomorrow, she would like to see that scum was driven away by everyone''s disgust


    "How come Master Sheng hasn''t come to pick you up tonight?" Su zipei looked at the time and was surprised that Sheng Xiao had been so busy recently.


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said, "maybe, I''m entangled in something."


    But this matter is nothing else. It''s the DNA identification result sent by Jingyun. In fact, the result can be obtained six hours after the identification, but shengxiao hasn''t been able to open it.


    At this time, there was no one in the office. Naturally, he had that free time, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    "What are your concerns, young master?" Seeing this, Jingyun asked Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao crossed his hands and held his forehead: "you won''t understand this feeling."


    He was nervous and worried about Mu Qi. He couldn''t control one of his family''s seven. Otherwise, when did the unrestrained Prince Yao show such a look?


    Where has Jingyun seen Sheng Xiao look like this? It''s also a blessing of Muqi.


    "Come on, give me the paper bag." In the end, Sheng Xiao decides to bear this fact first. After all, he is the spiritual pillar of mu77.


    Jingyun nods and hands the yellow paper bag to Sheng Xiao. After Sheng Xiao takes it, he unties the string on the sealed bag

 Chapter 110

    Seeing Sheng Xiao''s appraisal results, Jing Yun is actually curious.


    It is reasonable to say that the two sisters are similar in appearance, and there should be no such situation as he said. However, when doing this appraisal, he also asked the people of the medical appraisal center and the relevant information.


    The study of human genetic genes is just the tip of the iceberg. People from the medical center told him that identical twins have a high similarity, but there are also identical twins, which is not the case. Although the probability is very low, it is not without examples.


    In the same way, fraternal twins should not be similar. However, because of the strong mother gene, there are more genes inherited from the mother, so there is a high possibility of similarity.


    Jingyun went to the Internet to look up the data, so there are really cases of high similarity between fraternal twins.


    "What''s the result, young master?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at the result of the appraisal and put it on the glass table in front of him: "see for yourself."


    Jing Yun stoops, picks up the appraisal result, and before he can speak, Sheng Xiao opens his mouth.


    "I''m afraid you can go into the gambling business."


    After seeing the results, Jing Yun replied to Sheng Xiao, "because the difference between the two is too big, in general, the characters of identical twins are more similar and stable."


    "What''s more, the people in the medical center told me that the difference between them in identifying whether they are the same egg is not only limited to their looks, but also their personalities, blood types, bodies and hair. Now looking back at Miss Qi and mu Tangxue, they are not so similar except for their faces, especially their personalities. No one doubts that ¡±


    "retest!" After listening to Jingyun''s words, Sheng Xiao still has doubts, "and contact the authoritative experts in this field, I want the exact answer."


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s request, Jingyun nodded: "yes, I will arrange it as soon as possible. If it is still the result, then What are you going to do? "


    "Since she is from the Shen family, she will naturally return to her original position." Sheng Xiao said, "because she has a real family."


    "So admiring Tang Xue?"


    "If the result is still the same, it can make mu Tangxue think that he is Shen''s family." Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun.


    "You should know if Mu Tangxue thinks she is Shen''s family, will she be desperate to get rid of the Mu''s family?"


    With Sheng Xiao''s warning, Jing Yun can imagine the scene of Mu Tangxue and Mu Fu tearing each other


    If you let Mu Fu know that his daughter, who has been raised for so many years, is not his own, that expression should be very wonderful!


    "Again, does she think she will be reborn and be able to cheat in the new environment?"


    "I understand the meaning of the young master. She mistakenly thinks that she is also a Shen family member. She turns against the Mu family member and even comes to the Shen family member shamelessly. Finally, on the day when she is publicized, there is only endless humiliation waiting for her!" Jingyun will Sheng Xiao meaning, to say.


    "So, this matter is well planned. When the muck of the Mu family steps down, send him a second gift!"


    Sheng Xiao looks relaxed. He is a little lazy in the nobility.


    "Of course, the results of the DNA test should be known to all the masters of the Shen family in advance."


    In this way, you will be free from the temptation of Mu Tangxue. Although the old man of Shen family is not a general person.


    "Are you going to tell Miss 77 about it now?"


    Sheng Xiao hears Jing Yun''s inquiry, takes a deep breath, stands up from the sofa: "no need, she just suffered the blow of her mother''s death."


    But Su zipei''s side, he has to give an answer.


    It''s a three-day appointment.


    Soon after nightfall, Sheng Xiao finally drove to the door of the villa and saw the light in the dining room. He knew in his heart that the two people in the room must still be waiting for him.


    Sheng Xiao opens the door to get out of the car and walks in slowly.


    Mu771 saw him, immediately spread out a smile: "Xiao Xiao, you finally come back."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qi, then sits down at the table: "very happy?"


    "Tomorrow will be a great day for the scum to step down, of course I''m happy." Mu Qiqi hands the chopsticks to Sheng Xiao.


    "So determined, will it succeed?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu 77.


    "Even if there will be an accident tomorrow, but now the scum is uncomfortable, I think it''s also very happy!"


    Sheng Xiao no longer spoke, but reminded Mu Qiqi, "eat."


    "Young Master Sheng, isn''t it Has that come to an end? " Su Zipei noticed the abnormality of Sheng Xiao, so he asked Sheng Xiao, and in the face of Mu 77.


    Mu Qileng for a moment, not sure so: "which thing?"


    "Not yet." Sheng Xiao bowed his head and said to Su zipei, "wait a minute."


    "Good."


    "What''s your secret?" Mu Qiqi is unwilling to continue to ask, but Sheng Xiao presses her head and almost presses her face into her job.After supper, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi away from the villa. On the way home, Mu Qiqi peeped at Sheng Xiao many times: "what''s the matter that I can''t know?"


    "When the time comes, you will naturally know that some things are more interesting to know later!"


    Mu Qiqi takes a deep breath, nods, and continues to look at Sheng Xiao''s side face, showing a trace of infatuation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t take care of her, but waited until he entered the new house, locked the car, and turned to look at her: "since I''m so infatuated with you, shouldn''t you say something?"


    Mu Qileng, looking back at Sheng Xiao, asked uncertainly, "how to express?"


    Sheng Xiao smiled a little, with a trace of fun and evil, and pointed to the back seat of the car with his chin.


    Mu Qiqi suddenly understood that he was about to resist, but Sheng Xiao had already put her on his legs and pressed her on the steering wheel so that she could not move at will.


    "Don''t you like peeping at me? Isn''t it infatuation with me? "


    "I''m afraid someone will pass by..."


    "This is our garden. Who is passing by? Well? "


    Sheng Xiao''s voice is very low and sexy, which makes her heart itch. She always feels that she should resist, but at the same time, she feels eager.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t give her time to respond. She raised the window, then raised her chin and kissed


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to move. He could only let him light the fire and his body became more and more uncontrolled.


    He especially loves the place where tattoos are located, which is the sensitive point of most women


    "Xiao Xiao Don''t be here, your limbs are numb. " Muqi is pressed by Sheng Xiao in the crack, and there is no way to have any action at all.


    Sheng Xiao eyes chaos, directly open the door, and then hold Mu Qiqi walk down the car.


    Their clothes are not even neat! That picture, if you want to have more eroticism, you have more eroticism

 Chapter 111

    On the other side, mu Tangxue is obviously not so good. Now it''s not easy to ease the relationship with Mu Fu. They cover each other for the fire. However, Mu Fu is about to be dismissed.


    This night, in the living room, the voice of Mumu''s father''s phone is constantly heard. Mumu Tangxue hides in the corridor and dare not show up at all.


    Because she was afraid of anger


    Why, she tried her best to please her father, even Lost Mommy, but in the end, but nothing, and even keep losing.


    If dad really lost the management right of Mu family, what''s the meaning of this mu family?


    I knew that she might as well


    So, her way out now is to please the old man. It''s better to follow her grandfather than to follow her father. However, she doesn''t feel at ease with the old man, because if grandma''s affairs are exposed one day, then her granddaughter is just an enemy like Mu Qi Qi.


    Looking back at Muqi, now with the help of the rich in France, Su zipei has become more powerful. He wants such a cruel move to avenge mummy.


    Mu Tangxue suddenly feels confused. Where is her future?


    After thinking about it, in the morning of the next day, mu Tangxue took advantage of Mu Fu''s work and knelt in front of his grandfather before Mu Laozi went out.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Laozi asks mu Tangxue.


    "Grandpa, you know, dad likes to use domestic violence against me, my sister and even Mommy. If dad is really dismissed today, Xueer, please protect Xueer I don''t want to be beaten. "


    When he heard this, he took a deep breath, and his face was ugly: "cowards know how to fight inside."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Come on, get up. Of course I''ll protect you." Mu Laozi assured mu Tangxue, "it''s really hard for you to experience the great changes in your family."


    Hard to do?


    In recent days after her mother died, every time mu Tangxue showed her discomfort, it was because she couldn''t get any benefits. Why had she ever been so hard?


    The Mu Mu is not thin to her from childhood, but what about the 77?


    When her mother died, she knew that she would be held responsible and avenged, although her mother had never really been kind to her.


    Mu Tangxue only thinks that she will be relieved if she gets the guarantee from the old man. Of course, in her heart, the reason why the family has come to this point is because of her sister Mu Qiqi!


    If mu777 had been driven out at the beginning, he would have lived quietly. Today, the Mujia family would not have come to such a level.


    After all, it''s from my father''s birth. It seems that it''s no surprise that I have this idea now


    The upper beam is not right, how can the lower beam be right?


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Murdoch.


    Right now, it''s the shareholders'' meeting.


    As usual, Mu Fu arrived at Mu''s early and calm place to deal with daily business as if nothing had happened.


    At 8:30 a.m., the shareholders in Murdoch''s meeting room have reached more than half. The Secretary saw that his father was still so calm and worried about his future.


    "Mr. mu..."


    "What? I have not stepped down yet Murmured to the secretary.


    "President Mu, the old chairman has arrived, and now he is in the meeting room."


    "Is that the same thing on the Internet?" At the moment, Mu Fu doesn''t have that mind to manage the conference room. He just wants to know if the Internet is still hot.


    "I haven''t come down since I''ve been in the hot search position..." The Secretary timidly replied to Mu Fu, "the public relations department has taken corresponding measures and even reported to the police, but the influence is too great..."


    "I see. Go out..."


    Mu Fu is particularly calm and sends his secretary out directly.


    The Secretary nodded and turned to leave. Every second she stayed with her father, she felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    Looking at the Secretary leaving, Mu Fu continued to deal with his business.


    Last night, he has contacted a number of shareholders. Although he paid a great price, at least, he can be sure that more than half of the shareholders still support him. So, is it too early to talk about dismissal now?


    What he didn''t expect was that at 8:40, Su zipei and Mu Qiqi also appeared at Mu''s gate.


    Just like last time, Su zipei was stopped by the front desk.


    "Excuse me, Miss Su. Do you have an appointment? You can''t go up without an appointment. "


    Last time, Su zipei was blocked by all kinds of people. That''s because, in a hurry, she didn''t think of her identity as a shareholder. Today, she can still fool so well?


    Even if it is Muqi, it will not agree.


    "Don''t you know that my aunt is a shareholder of Murdoch? Appointment? When the president of your family steps down, you have to think about whether you can keep your job. "The front desk knows who Mu Qiqi is, but it doesn''t know that Su zipei owns 10% of Mu''s shares and is a substantial shareholder.


    After hearing the words of Muqi, the front desk immediately apologized to the two: "I''m sorry, eldest lady, I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''ll take you up."


    "As the front desk, you have your own responsibilities, but don''t forget to look down on other people''s identities, otherwise, you don''t know how to lose your job."


    After all, she did not have a good attitude towards Su zipei that day.


    She doesn''t know about the top of the company. Who knows, she offended the shareholders of the company like this?


    Soon, they arrived at the top floor of Mu''s house. They just walked out of the elevator, and Mu''s father came out of his office.


    See Su Zi Pei two people, admire father''s eye ground, only ridicule, in the eye, reveal a meaning: "depend on you?"


    Su zipei and Mu Qiqi did not give way, but the meeting room must only allow shareholders to enter. All of them, Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei, "I''m right outside the meeting room. If there''s something out of control inside, aunt, you remember to tell me, I''ll call the police!"


    "Don''t worry, this scum, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage. After all, so many shareholders are present." Su zipei is very loud on purpose, just to let Mu Fu hear.


    "Auntie, do your best."


    "I''m not trying my best for your mommy, I''m sure." Su zipei firmly said that in the morning, Sheng Xiao had calculated the possibility of various shareholders'' meetings for Su zipei and Mu Qiqi, and also taught Su zipei how to deal with them.


    So let them have a good look at how the scum surnamed Mu uses his cunning nature to change the fact that he is about to be dismissed.

 Chapter 112

    Mu Qiqi watched Su zipei enter the meeting room, and then several other uncles of Mu''s family came to the door of the meeting room one after another.


    Mu qisubconsciously looks at her uncle, because Sheng Xiao has explained that she must be on the spot, and today she will play a great role.


    Meanwhile, Mr. moo smiled at her deeply.


    Then, Mu Fu''s secretary came out of the meeting room and asked Mu Qiqi, "do you want to wait in the lounge, miss?"


    "No, I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." Mu Qiqi is afraid. Mu Fu wants to use the Secretary to do something about her.


    Secretary touched a nose ash, but also did not force, by Mu Qiqi stand in the door of the meeting room.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, all the shareholders of the Mu family arrived, a total of 24 people.


    "Today''s extraordinary general meeting of shareholders was held because there were rumors about the current president of Mu''s on the Internet. This time, it was even more sensational, killing his wife! Also because of these rumors, it has caused another heavy blow to Mu family. The stock has fallen, the trust has fallen, the partners have retreated and the suppliers have chosen another alliance. Therefore, I hope Mu always can give a reasonable explanation to the shareholders. "


    "You promised before that you would not let Murdoch fall into crisis again, but only in the past few days? Are you going to have a face fight? "


    One of the shareholders, after the start of the meeting, had a problem with Mu Fu.


    However, he smiled calmly and put his eyes on Su zipei.


    "Of course, I will not escape what I said, but If the online rumors are all intentionally released? As you know, my wife was engulfed by the fire a few days ago. I was in Japan at that time. How can I deal with my wife? "


    "Miss Su, what do you think? Our personal grievances will be solved in private. Why should we make them known to all? "


    Mu Fu deliberately points the spear at Su zipei.


    He accused Su zipei of deliberately releasing information to the media.


    "Ms. Su, what''s the reason to do this to you?" Shareholders continue to ask questions.


    "Because I cremated my wife''s body without her permission, she was vindictive, so I designed to frame me..." The natural sophistry of admiring the father.


    Facing the accusation, Su zipei smiled, more calm than him: "I can''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "How can you not understand zipei? You understand. "


    "If Mr. Mu is going to force this accusation on me, I will accept it," Su zipei shrugged, "but how can you argue if you can''t handle things well? Did you find a PR team after the incident broke out? Do you have a way to deal with it? We are not here to pursue responsibility. If you can''t come up with a solution, let Murdoch go on like this. Who will guarantee our rights and interests as shareholders? "


    Sheng Xiao specially ordered Su zipei.


    No matter how her father bites her, she will not admit it, and will focus on solving things, not the cause of things.


    "If this is your plan, of course, it''s not the same in nature. I''m sure to find out."


    "Brother in law, sister''s body, even if you cremate it, for this small matter, you think As for planning such a big thing, will I frame you up? " Su zipei is very helpless to ask Mu Fu, "I believe it has nothing to do with you. Since I believe it, why frame you? What''s good for me? "


    After listening to him, Mu Fu couldn''t take it on, because Su zipei completely put away his disgust and put his face away.


    "Mr. mu, what we want is your solution. You are biting a female generation all the time. Let our shareholders have an eye opener." Shareholders rushed out to speak for Su zipei.


    "Mu''s stock is falling. You''ve made our shareholders lose a lot in the last two times. Today, at the meeting, you have to blame others. How can we continue to put Mu into your hands?"


    "The solution, of course, I have. What the secretary just put in front of you is the response to this crisis." "Murmur''s father humed," murmur''s family has been attacked maliciously by others for many times. Shall we bear the persecution of those villains? "


    "I''m innocent. I''ve tried my best to develop the Mu family to the present. I don''t have any credit. Don''t I have any hardship?"


    "You''re going to dismiss me for this little thing?"


    After hearing this, shareholders opened the crisis handling materials in front of them and looked at them.


    Su zipei also calmed down, because she knew that she must be calm in dealing with Mu Fu.


    "I have asked the police to go on an interview program with me, so that the police can restore and publicize the fire. The people will have sympathy for us based on their misunderstanding of us. So, why can''t you use this event as a means of our Murdoch propaganda? "


    When the shareholders finished reading it, they suddenly stopped talking.


    However, at this time, Mr. moo suddenly said, "this kind of thing, let others do it, can also restore everyone''s trust in moo, not necessarily the second brother.""What do you mean, little brother?" Mu Fu was suddenly nervous. On weekdays, this little brother, who belongs to the people who did not move, never took the initiative to speak. How come this time, he suddenly stood beside Su Zipei?


    "I mean, there are so many things that can be dug in the second brother''s house. It''s not only Xueer''s exchange of papers, or the death of the second sister-in-law, but also other things..."


    "This crisis can pass safely, but what about the next one?"


    "Little brother! You have to think clearly before you speak! " He said to him angrily, with some threat in his words.


    "Isn''t Mother''s death so far without a result?" Mr. Mu Xiao asked, "what else can I do to drive my daughter out of the house? It''s only a recent matter. If I want to go a little further, it''s with the son of the Shen family In case of being dug out by someone with a heart, then we don''t want to accompany you to take risks again and again? "


    Su zipei was stunned when he heard about the Shen family''s son.


    Do you know these things, Mr. moo? No, don''t you say that all the admirers know it and just hide it on purpose?


    "There are talents in the company. Why do we have to have a person who is full of stains to sit in the company? You will continue to take this risk at will, but I will not accept it! "


    After hearing Mr. moo''s words, the shareholders once again preferred to dismiss him.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he also understood what the people on the table meant.


    "I also think that since Mr. Mu proposed to solve the crisis, it would be to make up for this time, but I''m not sure if I want him to continue to be the CEO of the company!" Other shareholders also expressed their views.

 Chapter 113

    Where does Mufu know? When muxiao and Su zipei sing the same song, they don''t want him to lift all the cards.


    Now that he has run out of cards, what else can he hope for?


    I can only place my hope on the old man.


    "Dad, have a word."


    Sure enough, Mu Fu gave the decision-making power to Mu Laozi: "all these years, I''ve worked hard for mu Shi. Unexpectedly, today I''m opposed by so many people. I''m really disappointed."


    Mu Laozi knows how much he has paid for the company. In order not to give up the management right in his hand, he has always been reserved for business.


    But


    "Dad, after all these years of partiality, it''s time for a change. Do you want to learn from your second brother and drive all those who oppose him out of the Mu family?" Mr. moo continued.


    "I don''t know, little brother. You have such ambitions."


    Mr. moo said nothing. He got up with a smile, walked out of the meeting room, opened the door, and said to him, "seven seven, you come in."


    "Uncle..."


    Muqi was dragged into the meeting room.


    Everyone didn''t understand the purpose of Mr. Mu''s move, but he pulled Mu Qi to his seat and asked her, "Qi Qi, tell your uncle what you have suffered in these years."


    "Uncle means that I was slandered and killed grandma? Or am I driven out of the house? Or Mr. Mu''s domestic violence these years? " Mu Qiqi''s expression is very aggrieved, but very stubborn.


    "Everybody, the seventh is the daughter of the second brother, but the way he treats his daughter is very special. In recent years, he has always been prone to beat and scold and biased against the seventh brother''s sister, because what? Because seven seven is not clever! "


    "If there is no evidence, he said that he killed grandma on July 7th. In fact, he was afraid that our brothers would investigate the matter. But in fact, our brothers wanted the truth more. But he drove July 7th out of the house. He felt that he gave us several explanations! However, a 17-year-old girl was allowed to wander outside. Fortunately, Ms. Su sympathized with 77, which made her not displaced. "


    "I have every reason to believe that the charges against you are not groundless."


    "If you treat your daughter like this, then your wife It''s even more dispensable! "


    "If this matter is really dug out, will Mu''s family be seized with him at that time? Can you bear the responsibility? It''s better to let people forget you earlier than that. That''s the best relief for mu. "


    Almost all of you are parents.


    To be able to drive all his own daughters out of the house, it can be seen that he has a heart of stone!


    "How cruel!"


    The shareholders couldn''t help sighing.


    "I have never seen such a cruel father."


    If today''s July 7th didn''t come, if Mr. moo said nothing like this, he would certainly not arouse the resonance of those shareholders and hate for his father.


    But mu Qiqi is coming Whether intentional or unintentional, they have helped the event a lot.


    "Why did July 7th come so skillfully? If it''s not something you planned, why are you here? " Mu Fu points his spear at Mu Qiqi. He still advocates that Mu Qiqi and Su zipei want to frame him and deliberately create public opinion on the Internet.


    Hearing the inquiry, Mu Qiqi turned to look at his father and sneered: "you''d better say that your aunt came to the company last time, but she was blocked by your front desk. I know that you always dislike your aunt''s birth, but now she is your shareholder. I won''t accompany her to come. Would you like her to be humiliated by your front desk again?"


    "After I was driven out of my house, I was displaced and had nowhere to go. I had to go to a small clinic to work as a temporary worker. I slept on a stool at night. My aunt saved me and protected me. Shouldn''t I protect her?"


    "Mommy is dead, because she wants to divorce you, so she was burned to death at Mu''s house that night. How can you let me not hate you?"


    An 18-year-old girl can say such sad words in public, and the shareholders are also worried.


    To admire the father as a son, the mother died, not to pursue the truth, but to pull their own daughter to calm the anger.


    It''s unheard of for a father, twin sister, to treat her differently and to favor her.


    As brothers, he and the rest of the Mu family have never been face and heart.


    At last, Murdoch had nothing to say. He said directly to all shareholders, "vote, vote for half of the votes, and the recall will take effect."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi came to Su zipei''s side.


    And the secretary took out the ballot box and asked the shareholders to put the voting results in the box.


    My family affairs and personal affairs have been taken out for a time. In addition, Mu Qiqi is here as a witness. What else can I say now?


    We can only wait for the result of the voting. After all, last night, he has negotiated with many shareholders. Although the loss is great, it''s worth it as long as he can keep the position of president!Soon, the votes had accumulated and the Secretary had a public vote.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Mu Fu and at Xiao Shu and Su zipei.


    What the father can think of, can''t they?


    They are clear about the movement of admiring the father.


    So, when the Mu Fu came out of the shareholder''s house, they followed him in


    "There are twenty-four shareholders in total, among whom twenty-four actually voted for or abstained from voting, twenty-three in total, and the rest abstained! Therefore, the resolution to remove president Mu has come into force. "


    After hearing this, Mu Fu stood up and pointed to several shareholders of last night and said, "you''ve received the benefits, and you''re rebellious?"


    "We''ve told the old chairman about your bribe to us. We''ve returned all the benefits you gave us!"


    "Now that it has taken effect, from today on, my youngest son will be acting as the president of Murdoch. Do you have any objection?" The old man took the opportunity to push Mr. Mu to the top.


    "Dad..." He looked at the old man desperately, "even you have abandoned me?"


    "Do you know what Xueer said to me when I went out this morning? She begged me to protect her! Because she''s afraid that you''ll annoy her and be cruel to her family. I think from now on, you shouldn''t have such a big temper? " "If you don''t like it, get out of the door of the Mu family," murmured the old man


    Looking at her father''s gaffe, Mu Qiqi felt that the result now was the best comfort to her mother.


    Scum, finally lost!


    She wants to share the good news with Xiaoxiao now. Although Xiaoxiao should have known the result, because Xiaoxiao is the guide behind this good play!


    At this time, however, Su zipei thought that he would learn about the relationship between Shen Jianchuan and Mu Fu from Mr. mu.

 Chapter 114

    "Since it''s temporary, there''s no problem. Then, it''s safe to hold another board meeting and vote for the new president!" Shareholders have said.


    "I think Mr. moo is a promising young man. He is a good choice."


    In this way, Mr. moo is sure to take the post of President temporarily. Looking back at his father, he looks decadent and resents his eyes. He naturally feels resentful when he is removed.


    In particular, looking at Su zipei and Mu Qiqi is like a sharp knife. I wish I could cut them to pieces.


    However, the more they hated their father, the more happy they both felt.


    Because this scum has always valued his own interests. This defeat does not mean that he was killed?


    "In that case, second, you go back to prepare for the handover with your brother. From then on, you can''t step into the Murdoch half step except for the general meeting of shareholders!" The old man said to his father, "if you know that you are wrong, you will know how to cultivate yourself at home. If you are still blind, then don''t blame me, the old man, for turning my face away!"


    It''s impossible for him to accept that he''s gone.


    But at this moment, with so many eyes on him and so many people staring at him, what else can he do?


    "I won''t let it go, especially for you!" Mu Fu threatens the shareholders, especially Mu Qiqi and Su zipei. Later, he leaves Mu''s meeting room and leaves a group of people laughing.


    "What else does he want?"


    Mu Qiqi and Su zipei look at each other, and they don''t believe it. Mu Fu will give up. But for the one they care about, they are not afraid.


    After this meeting, Murdoch seemed to grow old suddenly. When the shareholders almost left, he said to Su zipei, "it''s as you wish, isn''t it? Can you let us go?"


    "I''m afraid of your son, and I''m not going to let us go!" Su zipei said to the old man, "we women can''t do anything important, but we can''t push it. Otherwise, we''ll just let him know that the world is not everything he wants to do!"


    "You, it''s time to let Xueer go..."


    As for mu Tangxue, they didn''t plan to deal with it at first. As long as mu Tangxue doesn''t make a fool of herself, now she can''t go to school, can''t lean on the mountain, and has no threat at all. However, in this world, some people just like to be beyond their means.


    Looking at Su zipei, Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, and the old man had nothing to say, so he had to turn around and leave Mu family.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in Murdoch''s meeting room. Su zipei stopped Murdoch: "I want to ask you something!"


    "Miss Su, just ask." Mr. Mu Xiao, now he dare not despise Mu Qiqi and Su zipei. He has thought about the wishes that have not been realized for so many years, but these two women have helped him to achieve, "you are my benefactor, aren''t you?"


    "Just now, when you refuted that scum, you mentioned the eldest young master of the Shen family. What else do you know? Can you tell me what is the secret between them?"


    After hearing this, Mr. Mu Xiao chuckled and asked Su zipei, "hasn''t sister-in-law told you all these years?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Shen Jianchuan, the eldest son of the Shen family, used to be the best friend with the second brother. But I heard that the relationship between the second sister-in-law and Shen eldest brother was unusual at that time. Of course, no one knew about it. You know that the second sister-in-law of the Shen family was only a white-collar worker at that time. How could she possibly enter the door of the Shen family?"


    "Three people often make an appointment to play golf or something."


    "But later, I didn''t know why. The second brother went home to ask his father to marry the second sister-in-law. At that time, the father didn''t agree with him, but the second brother said that the second sister-in-law was pregnant, so Dad had to let go."


    "The second sister-in-law was pregnant and married into the Mu family. Later, Qi Qi and mu Tangxue were born, but not long after that, the Shen family''s eldest young master, who had an accident, is still lying in the hospital, half dead."


    "It puzzled us for a long time that the second brother was so interested in marrying the second sister-in-law who had no background. Maybe he really liked the second sister-in-law, but we don''t know why the second sister-in-law was so cold."


    "We all guess that it has a lot to do with master Shen. Besides, we know that my second brother is cruel and ruthless, so we suspect that what happened to master Shen at that time had something to do with him."


    "My second brother, my second sister-in-law and the eldest young master of the Shen family must have a grudge and a secret between them."


    "You heard it today. If I cheat him, he will acquiesce."


    After su zipei heard this, he got up and shook hands with Mr. moo. "Thank you, I''ll find out."


    "It''s not easy to check the past. If you need it, you can come to me at any time. And you, 77, your father is not a thing, but uncle, it''s good for you!"


    Mu Qiqi smiled, but never felt that the Mu family who had a real heart for her."Thank you, uncle. I don''t know where the scum is hiding. I hope you send someone to take me and my aunt out."


    "I went out to practice for a period of time, and I really made progress. Now I am so thoughtful and like an adult."


    After that, Mr. moo, let the company''s security guard send them away.


    However, when I left, I saw my father was smashing things in his office.


    Is it crazy now?


    When the DNA test results come out, you will go mad! Su zipei thought in the bottom of his heart.


    "Auntie, let''s go." Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei.


    Su zipei nodded and left the Mu family with Mu Qiqi. Mr. Mu sent them downstairs in person. But when he left the gate, Mu Qiqi said to him, "uncle, is it time to change the front desk of Mu family?"


    Mr. Mu understood the meaning of Mu Qi, nodded: "I see, you are a ghost spirit, and you will not see her again!"


    It''s human nature to be educated sooner or later if you don''t understand respect.


    When they left the Mu family, Mu Qiqi was relieved: "Auntie, I was so nervous that I almost thought I couldn''t deal with that scum."


    "How powerful is Master Sheng? Even if he had made it, he would have found a chance to fight back, but unfortunately, he didn''t know who his real opponent was. " Su zipei said softly, "I only hope that elder sister will find out in heaven and can protect you!"


    "Auntie, let''s go home. I want to see Xiao Xiao now..."

 Chapter 115

    In fact, Su zipei also wanted to see Sheng Xiao.


    The result of DNA test, should come out? With today''s news from Mr. mu, Su zipei thought that the reason why Shen Jianchuan became a vegetable should be, in all likelihood, related to that scum.


    ¡­¡­


    Murdoch, after everyone left, Mr. Murdoch entered the president''s office and sat down on the president''s chair: "the second brother should clean up as soon as possible. After all, you don''t belong here anymore."


    Mu Fu fell the box in his hand and grabbed Mu Xiao''s skirt angrily: "you won''t be proud for too long!"


    "Do you know why you ended up losing?" Mr. Mu asked with a smile, "because you underestimate your opponent, you don''t know that Su zipei and Mu Qiqi will do this behind your back. They will make you hot and hot. They will make you look like a stinky mouse. They can''t look up to see people, and they can''t blame others."


    "They just want the remains of their second sister-in-law. You should cremate them without permission. If you had not been too human, would you have today''s retribution?"


    "You don''t deserve to say that in my ear!" Said the admirer.


    "It''s not for you to judge whether I am qualified to say this. I just know that you are not qualified now. Stand in this office again and get out."


    He knows this truth, but how hard is the result? At the moment, he couldn''t be more clear.


    Holding the cardboard box, Murphy left Murphy''s office. Even if people around him pointed out, he could not care about anything.


    Hate, anger, these two emotions, have been intertwined in his heart, he would like to go home and ask the old man what he did wrong!


    So, in a hurry, Mu Fu went back to the old man''s villa.


    At the sight of his gloomy face, Mu Tang Xue turned pale with fear.


    When the old man saw it, he said to Mu Tangxue, "go back to your room."


    Mu Tangxue obediently returns to the room in a hurry. She dare not watch the bustle.


    But I saw my father walking forward. I almost wanted to hold his father''s skirt.


    "If you touch me and admire my family''s legacy, you will never think about it again."


    The threat of admiring the old man is indeed useful. Even if he can''t live with himself any longer, he won''t even give up his inheritance.


    "I''ve worked so hard for so many years in the Mu family. That''s how you sent me? Well? "


    "If you don''t do so many dirty things, you don''t need me to wipe your buttocks again and again. I''m old and can''t wipe. You can do it yourself."


    The Mu Fu refuses to accept, the chest fiercely gasps: "the old thing, you can really cross the river to demolish the bridge!"


    "If you have today, you are responsible for it."


    The old man''s attitude towards the rebellious son is very firm, because he knows that if he has a soft attitude revealed, it will make the Mu Fu have the illusion that he can rise again.


    For this son, he doesn''t want to waste too much time


    The conversation between the two is very short, but it also scares mu Tangxue a lot, because she is afraid that her father will deal with her grandfather and herself as she does with mommy.


    Grandpa is the only one she relies on now. Thinking of this, mu Tangxue doesn''t know where to drum up her courage. She opens the door directly, but sees that there is no Mu Fu in the living room.


    When the old man saw mu Tangxue going out, he called her and said, "Xueer, come here..."


    "Grandpa." Mu Tangxue walks past wrongly and lies on Mu Laozi''s knee.


    "After that, you will concentrate on following grandpa Grandpa will try to educate you, don''t be afraid! "


    Mu Tangxue is like a frightened bird. After all, the old man will go there one day, and she will always look for other backers.


    Dad can''t count on it. Is she going to please her uncle? If father knew, he would not spare her.


    Mu Tangxue didn''t think about it. Soon, she will have a chance to turn over. Moreover, Sheng Xiao gave her such a chance


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Qiqi and Su zipei returned to the villa, it was impossible to see Sheng Xiao. After all, Sheng Xiao was the prince of Huangyao. His daytime time was almost occupied by business.


    However, Lu Wenhua is relatively idle.


    After hearing about Mu Fu''s end, Lu Wenhua also showed a long lost smile: "this is good..."


    "Good what? What does it have to do with you? " Su zipei deliberately teases Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua still smiled and said to Su zipei gently, "if you are happy, I will be happy."


    "Cough, I''ll go back to my room. You can talk slowly." Mu Qiqi knew that he was not suitable to continue to make light bulbs, so he quickly slipped back to his room.


    Although she can''t see Sheng Xiao at the moment, she can share the good news with Xiao Xiao immediately.


    "Xiao Xiao, that scum, finally lost his most important thing, my mommy''s revenge, finally avenged..."Sheng Xiao saw the message and replied, "it''s not enough just to let him lose Mu family."


    Because many things need to be found out, such as the eldest young master of the Shen family and the death of the Mu Mu Mu, although they all point to Mu Fu, after all, they fail to produce substantive evidence and need to dig for answers.


    In particular, the reason why Qi Qi and mu Tangxue were two fathers and Mu Mu Mu''s mother and what they went through during that time are still waiting for their answers.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi doesn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Xiao''s words, because what Sheng Xiao has mastered at present and what Mu Qiqi knows are not on the same plane at all.


    Mu seven only think Xiao Xiao Xiao is because she loves her, but don''t know how much Sheng Xiao loves her, how much she feels anxious and hard to accept.


    Think of this, Sheng Xiao took out the Cufflinks that Mu Qiqi gave him to play with, he will certainly turn the future life for his family Qiqi.


    The result of DNA re examination is the same as that of the last verification. In addition, in order to solve the problem of the same mother and different father, Sheng Xiao asked Jing Yun to go to an expert. He wanted to confirm it 100 percent. This is not ridiculous but a real thing.


    The expert answers that, naturally, it is more professional than Jingyun, and has provided detailed comparison data, and various examples, but the general idea is consistent with Jingyun''s understanding.


    Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue have nothing in common except their faces, and their personalities are very different. This is called heterozygous twins.


    "The strength of the mother''s genes weakens the genes of the two fathers, so it''s not obvious even if there are differences."


    "That''s it!" Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to continue to listen to a series of professional terms, interrupting the expert''s words, "this matter belongs to the category of confidentiality. If it is disclosed..."


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Sheng!" After all, Prince Huang Yao, who dares to provoke?

 Chapter 116

    "Young master, are you going to tell Miss 77 about it now?" After Jingyun sent the experts out, he returned to shengxiao.


    "On July 7th, I have another arrangement. Now the most important thing is how to let mu Tangxue know without trace." Sheng Xiao looks at Jing Yun with the sharpest light. "If there is no other way, maybe you still need aunt su."


    "The Shen family..."


    "Let''s get off work." Sheng Xiao didn''t tell Jingyun about his plan, because he had to discuss it with Su zipei before he could make further moves.


    After all, Muqi just felt that his mother''s Revenge had been avenged, and he was about to meet a new critical attack. Although he was very reluctant, but Some things should be arranged as soon as possible. Since she is a Shen family member, she has family and support after all.


    After work, Sheng Xiao immediately drove to the villa without noticing. Sheng''s mother, who was behind him, called out to him.


    Sheng''s mother is curious about Sheng Xiao. Recently, she has always met some strange people. She wanted to catch Sheng Xiao and ask about it. But after work, he disappeared.


    "Jingyun, what are you busy with recently? Why can''t I catch him when I come to Huangyao? "


    "Madam, young master is naturally busy with Huangyao''s business." Jingyun answers.


    "Isn''t it about some woman?"


    Jing Yun shakes his head.


    "Well, it''s no use asking you about this piece of wood. If you see a woman he''s in contact with, you must tell me."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Jing Yun perfunctorizes these things for Sheng Xiao, because he knows that if Sheng Xiao and a 19-year-old girl know that they have lived together, they are afraid that the whole family''s heart will be stopped.


    Although he doesn''t know how Sheng Xiao will solve this problem at that time. Just thinking about it, he also finds it difficult. But young master has no hesitation. What can he do?


    Perhaps, as Sheng Xiao said, people in this life, may not really yield to fate.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Sheng Xiao arrived at the villa. Mu Qiqi met him and held his warm hand: "Today my aunt prepared a very rich dinner, which you love..."


    "Have you found out what I like?" Sheng Xiao can''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Even I find out. Don''t talk about my aunt..." Mu Qiqi smiled at him and said, "Xiao Xiao, you don''t know how dangerous today''s scene is. I almost let that scum fool me."


    Sheng Xiao sat down at the table and looked at Su zipei: "after dinner, aunt Su and I have something to say..."


    "What else can I not know?" Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi was relieved. "I know. I''ll watch TV in the living room."


    Sheng Xiao reaches out and pinches her cheek. In fact, he knows that Mu Qiqi is also very clear in his heart. If it''s something he wants to discuss with Su zipei, who else can he talk about besides herself?


    "Just, I hope that you will not treat me as a child in the future. I am nineteen years old."


    "In my heart, you are always a child." Su zipei couldn''t help laughing.


    After dinner, the two went to the study and mu771 stayed in the living room.


    Only Su zipei was curious. Why, this matter, can''t let Qi know.


    "Young Master Sheng, can''t Qi know the truth of the matter?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Sheng Xiao''s eyes are deep, with extreme sharpness. When people see it, they are afraid. Even Su zipei, who has been reading for most of his life, can''t see through Sheng Xiao''s eyes.


    "Please tell me clearly, Young Master Sheng."


    "The DNA test report shows that July 7th is indeed a child of the Shen family."


    Su zipei listened, as if with psychological preparation: "since my sister doubts, then this matter, she certainly has a basis."


    "But..." Sheng Xiao finished the previous sentence and added a turning word.


    "But?"


    "Although she and mu Tangxue are twins, mu Tangxue is not Shen''s family, but the real Mu''s family." Sheng Xiao said to Su zipei with a hint of ponder. "Although it''s amazing, Jing Yun has identified the DNA twice. 77 is Shen''s family, but mu Tangxue is not."


    "Here I don''t understand. "


    "For this reason, I asked a medical expert to answer this question. He told me that Qi Qi and mu Tangxue were not identical twins, but heterozygous twins."


    "But they look like..."


    "In short, that is to say, because their mother''s genes are strong, they are similar to their mother, so they are born with identical twins. Their father''s genes are weakened, so their characteristics are not obvious in both of them, but they have no other similarities except their faces, especially their characters, which are different from each other." Sheng Xiao''s simple explanation.


    After hearing this, Su zipei slowed down for a long time and gradually accepted: "there are still such things in the world.""I also suspect that it was the expert who made up the story, so I forced him to give examples. As a result, there are actually some examples in the world. They are not the first couple."


    "Since Master Sheng has checked and confirmed it, then should we find out what happened 20 years ago between several people?" Su zipei asks Sheng Xiao for his opinion.


    "No!" Sheng Xiao shakes his head.


    "I have other plans for this matter. July 7th is Shen''s family, but mu Tangxue is not. Since they look so similar, once you disclose the news to Mu Tangxue and say that July 7th is Shen''s family, she will surely think that she is Shen''s family, too. "


    "Therefore, she will find a way to get rid of her admiring family, so as to go to the Shen family and want to recognize her family."


    "In the process of her entanglement with Mu''s family, Mu''s family, especially Mu''s father, will be enraged. He thinks that his daughter is actually someone else''s child, and he is more likely to show his horse''s feet, which is more useful than any investigation."


    "On the other hand, mu Tangxue thinks that she is also Shen''s family, and she also expects to return to Shen''s family in the end of July 7th. Do you think she wants to play the poor in front of Shen''s family? Gossip? "


    "That''s not very bad for July 7th?"


    After listening, Sheng Xiao shook his head again: "I''ll tell the old man of the Shen family the result in the morning, so no matter how mu Tangxue acts in front of him, it won''t help."


    "At the end of the day, Shen will admit that there are only 771 people."


    Su zipei understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao and exclaimed in his heart. If he changed people, he might not be able to play such a big game of chess at all.


    He not only cleaned up Mu''s family, but also humiliated mu Tangxue.


    There is also the possibility of finding out what happened many years ago.

 Chapter 117

    "When can we say that on the seventh?"


    This is the last thing Sheng Xiao is willing to face, because little things have suffered enough recently


    "I''ll take the opportunity to say that." Sheng Xiao said to Su zipei, "I don''t want to hide everything from her. According to her words, she is an adult and has the right to know."


    "Besides, I don''t believe that the woman I am strong and strong has no ability to bear this."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Su zipei nodded: "after so many things, we don''t need to comfort and worry about July 7th. She knows how to deal with them."


    "It''s easy for mu Tangxue. I just want to investigate the old things and go to Mr. Mu Xiaoxue, and inadvertently disclose it to him. Do you think he will resist talking to the Mu family?"


    "As long as you say the time is right, I''ll go to him right away!"


    "I''m not so convenient to interfere with the Mu family, so I can only rely on you." Sheng Xiao said to Su zipei, "at least, it''s not time for the Mu family to know that when I''m behind the July 7th, I have to wait until the Mu family has no power to fight back. At that time I could have a walk in front of them. "


    "I understand that." Su zipei nodded, "in this case, I''ll wait for your news. Master Sheng, the life experience of July 7th is so complicated. After you..."


    "Do you want to ask Sheng family?" Sheng Xiao suddenly looked up to the door of the study, and with a trace of coldness, "I will pave the way for July 7th, these are not what you should worry about!"


    "Young Master Sheng, as long as I can help you and Qi Qi, no matter what kind of things, you just need to ask for help..."


    "I have only seventy-one relatives now. Who can I do for without her?"


    Sheng Xiao knows Su zipei''s feelings for July 7th. She has always been her own daughter.


    "If you are really good for her, you will live a good life."


    Mu Qiqi sits in the living room and thinks wildly. In the end, what''s the matter between the two people that needs to be concealed from her?


    But it''s not a good thing to keep it to yourself?


    Soon, Sheng Xiao and Su zipei came out of the study, and Sheng Xiao waved to Mu Qiqi: "go home..."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and followed Sheng Xiao. After they got on the bus, Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, "have you ever thought that you are not Mu''s family?"


    Mu Qileng for a few seconds, nodded: "I never feel like a mu family."


    "I mean it!"


    Mu Qiqi realized that Sheng Xiao''s next words may not be simple, so he seriously replied: "of course, from small to large, I feel that they are not compatible with Mu family, because each of them is so good at acting, especially mu Tangxue, but how can I not be a family when I am so similar to Mu Tangxue?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak any more, but his cold face was tight, which made Mu Qiqi feel that he was restraining something.


    Mu777 has been waiting, but Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak any more.


    Until entering the new home


    Sheng Xiao directly drags Mu Qiqi to the study, and then puts the DNA identification report in front of her: "see for yourself."


    "Whose DNA is this compared with?" Mu Qiqi opens the paper bag and asks Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao took off his coat and exposed his bronze upper body. Then he sat beside Mu Qiqi and opened the Yellow sealed paper bag with his arms around her.


    Mu 77 smell Sheng Xiao body good smell, for a while, can not concentrate.


    So, she timely pushed away Sheng Xiao: "you don''t want to be so close to me, I can''t seriously see the identification results."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at my chest. You''ll need it later."


    Mu Qiqi has no choice but to let the tyrant go. Sheng Xiao is very restrained in front of Mu Qiqi. He has never talked with each other or played with her.


    But from time to time, some of his small actions can still reveal the nature of the devil.


    Mu Qiqi takes out the appraisal result and leans on Sheng Xiao''s chest and looks at it carefully. But after watching it, she is not as sad as Sheng Xiao and Su zipei think, just sighs.


    "So, I should be the Shen family, and mu Tangxue is the Mu family?"


    Sheng Xiao turned to her body and looked at her expression: "how can you not be sad?"


    "Why sad?" Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao, "shouldn''t I be happy? That scum is not my father, not Do you know how lucky I am at this moment? "


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu 77 and lets her head be buried in her arms.


    "You should be happy. The strength background of the Shen family in the construction of Sichuan is not comparable to that of the Mu family. Now, suddenly, from the abandoned son of the Mu family to the eldest miss of the Shen family, you can''t talk about your status at the same time."


    "You know that''s not what I care about." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m glad that the inhuman beast has nothing to do with me.""So, I know about it. I think it''s the life I want to be with you now. I don''t have to go back to Shen''s house."


    "The Shen family must come back." Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi, "you have a real family, and your aunt and I are going to use this to deal with Mu Fu and mu Tangxue."


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi was really not sad, Sheng Xiao chuckled and relieved: "Miss Shen, you have suffered so many years in Mu''s family. Don''t you count this account? What''s her identity? Bully you! "


    "You are..." Mu Qiqi''s helpless smile.


    "Did you and your aunt discuss it in the study? Afraid I can''t bear it? "


    "After all, it''s a series of blows..."


    Mu777 snorted, fearless: "what else can I be afraid of now?"


    "Not afraid?" The color of Sheng Xiao''s eyes began to deepen, and the palm of his hand had been thrust into her skirt.


    Mu777 quickly shrunk and raised his hand to surrender: "I''m afraid Xiao Xiao, please spare me. "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao lifts her up and puts her on the desk, and presses the DNA identification report she just saw: "OK, I''ll spare you now!"


    What''s Rao?


    Sheng Xiao''s kiss is full of temptation and sexy, which makes mu777 have no strength to resist. He can only cling to Sheng Xiao''s shoulder powerlessly. Soon, his body becomes extremely cool, because his clothes are thrown in the middle of the study floor.


    "Xiao Xiao Slow down. "


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and holds Muqi''s waist, perfectly fitting the two together without leaving a gap.


    And Sheng Xiao''s hot body also makes Mu Qiqi''s face red and heart beating inexplicably.


    Mingming has had so many times, but Muqi is still shy

 Chapter 118

    However, after all, the desk is very hard, and the height is not suitable. It''s much worse than that on the washstand. After a while, Muqi can''t stand: "Xiaoxiao, it hurts, it hurts..."


    Listen, Sheng Xiao takes her round and lets her hold her narrow waist, so she takes her step by step into the bedroom


    But when I was walking around, I felt very strong. When I got to the bedroom, Muqi was already in a rout.


    For Sheng Xiao, this night is destined to be another busy night.


    The two lingered until dawn. Muqi was sleeping in shengxiao''s arms, while shengxiao was holding Muqi very soberly, and kissed her on the top of her head: "it''s such a small thing to be cherished."


    "School''s coming soon, little thing."


    And he, it''s also time for Jingyun to meet the old man of Shen''s family with materials.


    Of course, he can''t go in person, and he can''t be seen to have a close relationship with Mu Qiqi. Otherwise, the Shen family can easily find out that he and Mu Qiqi are living together, but it''s not the time to open their relationship.


    "Go to see old man Shen, take this Dan''s identification book, and hide my relationship with July 7th under the condition of making sure that the old man knows all the truth. Can you deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry, young master." Jingyun''s brain, sometimes a little axis, but the business ability, is very strong, and, also very careful, can think of what ordinary people can''t think.


    "Take care of it. Don''t let the old man disturb Sheng''s family."


    "I understand!" Jingyun nods.


    Sheng Xiao''s task, if you change to someone else, will not be completed. You should let the old man know the truth, conceal the relationship between mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao, and remind the old man not to disturb the people of Sheng family.


    But Sheng Xiao believes in Jingyun.


    So this morning, Jingyun arrived at the Shen family with all the information. Because Mr. Shen has retired for a long time, but sometimes he goes to the military region to be a consultant. Therefore, he spends more time at home. In daily life, he raises flowers and plants, including sun Lanyi.


    When Jingyun came to the door, Mr. Shen was fishing in his pond with a straw hat and a straight back. Even when he was old, he could see the old man''s majesty and heroism.


    "Mr. Shen." Jingyun stood behind the old man with the information and said respectfully to him.


    "Sheng Xiao, do you want to see me?" The old man tilted his head and asked Jingyun.


    "It''s about your family!"


    Hearing the three words about the eldest young master, the old man immediately put down his fishing rod and stood up, with a serious look.


    "Jianchuan has been a vegetable for so many years. What else can I say about him?"


    "Yes, sir. A year ago, my young master was in a car accident. I believe you heard about it. At that time, there was a little girl who saved the young master. It was also by chance that the young master knew that the girl was going to be trafficked, so he asked me to save her. "


    "In the past year, I took care of that girl under the care of my young master, but in fact, that girl was born in an extraordinary family. She was the eldest lady of the Mu family."


    As soon as old man Shen heard about Mu''s family, he became interested. Then he said to Jing Yun, "go on."


    "Recently, I don''t know if you pay attention to the fact that Madame Mu died. Before her death, she told me a secret, which is in the information in my hand." Finish saying, Jing Yun, give the information in his hand to old man Shen.


    The old man looked at the yellow paper bag and dried the water mark in his hand. Then he took the paper bag apart.


    Later, his expression was very complex: "Mu''s twin daughter, one of whom is Jianchuan''s daughter?"


    "Yes, the young master asked me to make two appraisals, and let the experts read the codes of twin sisters, and finally came to this conclusion. Therefore, he asked me to inform you that whether you want to recognize the granddaughter or not, the young master Shen has a future!"


    "How messy is the relationship among the three? To have such twin daughters? " Said the old man.


    "We don''t know what the relationship between master Shen and the Mu family is. However, the resentment of the previous generation will not affect the next generation. You don''t know the grievances that Miss Mu has suffered in the Mu family these years It''s really compassionate. "


    "Tell me."


    Jingyun, step by step, seems to have deliberately set a language trap, which makes old Shen have to hook up.


    "When it comes to miss Mu''s grievance, it''s a long time. Let me tell you more."


    "Let''s talk as we go." Mr. Shen thinks that this morning, I''m afraid I won''t have the heart to fish again.


    Jingyun made a gesture of asking for help and let old man Shen walk ahead.


    They went through the antique courtyard to Shen''s study. After listening to Jingyun''s story about Mu Qiqi, old man Shen took out the DNA report again and looked at it. Hearing Jingyun''s description of Mu Qiqi, the girl''s heart and nature are exactly the same as Shen''s, but she was bullied by mu Tangxue since she was a child"Now where is this girl settled?"


    "Old gentleman, because you know that Sheng''s family and Mu''s family have a feud, so I put Miss mu in a small villa, which is funded by a rich French in name. Otherwise, Sheng''s family will know that the young master is only afraid to be embarrassed, but you can rest assured that now Mu lives with her aunt."


    "This matter, your young master has a heart. Don''t worry. The old man won''t say it at will. If you are free, you can make an appointment with your young master for me."


    Mr. Shen, he is not a general person. Of course, he knows the difficulties of Sheng Xiao.


    And Jingyun''s answer is just right. He means that the young master only pays attention to him, and he is the executor of all things. Mu Qiqi and the young master only have the kindness of saving lives, but they are not familiar with each other.


    "The old man will arrange this properly. Jingyun, you''ve worked hard."


    "Before Jingyun leaves, I''m afraid you should remind me that mu Tangxue is likely to come to visit you for a match. That girl is not good at heart. You must pay more attention."


    Old man Shen nodded: "I''m not from Shen family, so I''m not polite."


    What''s more, he also killed Muqi so badly. Is it so easy to bully when you are really a Shen family member? Of course, although the old man saw the DNA report at present, he still had to check it in person before he could rest assured.


    If the Mu family is really a Shen family girl, then of course, he will take Mu Qiqi home. After all, his most beloved eldest son has left such a back.


    It''s just that from now on, the Shen family may The peace will be broken!


    Especially Jianchuan''s fiancee, who has been guarding his son''s bedside for so many years, has not been married. If you know that his son has a daughter


    I don''t know how it feels!

 Chapter 119

    Jingyun successfully completed the task, turned back to Huangyao, and told Sheng Xiao about the old man''s reaction.


    "The old man is bound to check it." Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun, "let him check. Except for the relationship between seven and me, he can do anything else."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to verify your low-key behavior. As for mu Tangxue, how to arrange it? "


    "You don''t need to worry about it here. Your task is to cooperate with Mr. Shen."


    ¡­¡­


    Since he was kicked out of the board of directors, his father''s condition has become a mess. He tried to contact his business partners, but now he has nothing to do with him. Who should be his friend? For this reason, Mu Fu can only drown his sorrow with wine, which makes Mu Tang Xue avoid it when he sees it.


    As long as the old man is not at home, mu Tangxue hides in her room and does not dare to appear. However, where Mu Fu is not venting, she beats mu Tangxue''s room vigorously by drinking.


    Mu Tang Xuexin was afraid, but also full of hatred. Mu Fu pressed her step by step. Would she just like this?


    After a while, Mu Fu didn''t knock on the door again. Mu Tangxue thought he had left, but when she opened the door, Mu Fu suddenly reached out and grabbed her: "you hide, you..."


    "Dad, please let me go. I''m in pain."


    "Let you go? Who will let me go? " The Mu Fu stared at mu Tangxue and dragged her to the living room. "Didn''t you say that you would deal with your mother''s divorce. Didn''t I have to worry about it? What''s the result? "


    "I''m just planning to hurt Mommy. I''m not as cruel as you. I want to kill Mommy!" Don''t think I don''t know. I was going to save Mommy, but you locked the door of my room. The culprit is you. You killed Mommy


    Mu Tangxue is forced to hurry up, so she shouts out her words.


    But at the same time, it also infuriated Mu Fu. He grabbed mu Tangxue''s arms and shook them vigorously: "do you still have the face to say me? Then why don''t you say that your grandmother''s death is your hand? "


    Hearing this, Mu Tang Xue suddenly turned pale: "I don''t have one!"


    "No? How many black pots did your sister carry for you since childhood? I don''t know. Don''t you know? Xueer, Dad can''t sacrifice mu777, but it doesn''t mean that dad doesn''t count. "


    "I didn''t really..."


    "Don''t forget, that day, I took you home to see my grandparents. When I want to leave, I will go to my room to find your two sisters to take you home. But I have seen it with my own eyes. You need to earn performance and feed your grandma. What''s more, we all ignored a very important factor, that is, how could your grandmother let her take medicine if she didn''t want to be close to Qiqi? "


    "I I...... "


    "Xueer, you and dad are the same kind of people. Do you think it''s necessary for you to cover up?"


    "Mu Fu sneered:" it''s a pity that you don''t have your sister''s good luck. You are doomed to be a real lady in your life


    "So what? Is Grandpa still hurting me? " Mu Tangxue can''t argue, just break the jar and fall.


    "Hurt you? If he really knows this, do you think he can still hurt you? However, I won''t tear it down. After all, the old man gave up on me. Why should I let him know the truth? " Finish saying this sentence, Mu Fu let go of Mu Tangxue''s arm, "no one can let go of anyone, this is the real family!"


    Mu Tangxue suddenly fell to the ground and gasped for breath. She was very sad. However, she also refused to lose: "I am still young and my life is long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night, villa.


    Sheng Xiao tells Su zipei what he has already communicated with old man Shen. Of course, this time, Mu Qiqi is also present.


    It''s just that she looks so indifferent that it''s surprising, especially Su zipei. This time, things are so big and her life experience is so complicated. She doesn''t even have a trace of pain.


    "In that case, I''ll go to Mr. moo with another DNA test." Su zipei said to Sheng Xiao, with a hint of inquiry in his tone.


    "Let''s go. Since the good play has begun, it''s time to welcome the climax."


    Sheng Xiao''s meaningful answer, but why does Su zipei have to take DNA identification? Because it''s not necessary for mu Tangxue to find a way to make her own DNA. Although Sheng Xiao doesn''t think she has the ability or the contacts, he still makes Su zipei fully prepared for safety.


    "What do the Shen family mean? Do you want to recognize 77? "


    Sheng Xiao turns his head, looks at Mu Qiqi beside her, reaches out and twists the hair on her shoulder: "of course, he will recognize it, because Mr. Shen loves this young man the most, and he always regrets that brother Shen has not been able to stay. Now there are ready-made ones. Do you think he will not recognize them? He won''t let Shen''s blood flow out. "


    "That''s good."


    "Auntie, whether the Shen family accepts it or not, I am very satisfied with my life now." Mu 777 holds Su zipei''s hand and comforts her."How can I do that? You are Shen''s family. You should go back to Shen''s family. What''s more, I really want to see that mu Tangxue''s self humiliating appearance! "


    Mu Qiqi nodded, but her worry was always greater than the excitement of recognizing her relatives, because she did not know whether her relationship with Sheng Xiao would change after she returned to Shen''s house.


    "Xiao Xiao If we go back to the Shen family, can''t we meet so often? "


    Su zipei hears Mu Qiqi''s inquiry and looks at Sheng Xiao, because once Mu Qiqi returns to Shen''s house, their seniority has changed.


    Although there is no blood relationship.


    I thought that Sheng Xiao would be helpless. After all, things always have gains and losses. However, Sheng Xiao said this sentence: "I do everything to let you stand beside me in good name."


    "When I went back to Shen family in 77 years, you are my uncle and nephew."


    "Yes." Mu777 also sighed.


    "Little thing, don''t believe my plan?" Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to press her head. "Eat, one day, you will know how firm my heart is."


    "As long as you say you don''t need to worry..." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "of course I believe you. I''m just afraid. There are some things that you are not sure about. I''m afraid you are in trouble."


    Su zipei sat on the opposite side and looked at the two men. He smiled happily. Sometimes it was really difficult to explain the feelings of the young people.


    Some people live a serious life, but regard emotion as a joke, while some people seem to live a very joke, but treat emotion wholeheartedly.


    "In that case, I''ll go to Mu''s tomorrow!"

 Chapter 120

    Since you want to sing a play, sing a big one.


    On the way back to her new home, Mu Qiqi peeked at Sheng Xiao several times, chuckled and asked her, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Shen family, what kind of people are they?" Mu Qiqi was very curious, "besides, do you have any special reason for wanting me to go back to Shen''s house like this?"


    Sheng Xiao took a deep look at her and replied, "Shen''s family is in the army and in politics. There are not so many crafty businessmen in their bones. They are more loyal to serve the country, especially old Shen, who is proud and never gives in to injustice."


    "Of course, the Shen family are not all honest. After all, the women''s mind is more. There will be some problems between the Shen sisters in law, but it has nothing to do with you. But it is not easy for those who join the army to be more ambitious and to please them. "


    "As for the question behind you, do you want to keep this relationship with me for a lifetime?"


    Mu777 is silent.


    "If one day Sheng''s family knows our relationship, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. You go back to Shen''s family, at least you have family."


    "It''s easy to like a person. Your mind can be satisfied from him, but how long do you want to keep a secret relationship with me?"


    "18 years old, 28 years old? Thirty eight? Are you out of sight? "


    After listening to mu777, he nodded: "I admit that I am still young. I can''t understand your intention many times, so I need you to tell me. But that doesn''t mean I don''t have the courage to do it. "


    "I believe in you, and I don''t need to ask why, but you always have to give me a direction to work hard for."


    "You also know that I have no special expectation for my family when I come out of the Mu family, so I don''t even need to go back to the Shen family in my cognition. But since you tell me that going back to the Shen family is useful for me and our future, let alone the integrity of the Shen family, I can break into the dragon pool and tiger cave like the Mu family again."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Xiao stops, hooks her neck, kisses her thin lips, and when both of them can''t breathe, they let go: "little thing, the breath is not small."


    "But you have to believe that I won''t let you go to Longtanhu cave again."


    Mu777 nodded reassuringly: "I believe."


    "Smelly things, more and more ideas."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, as Sheng Xiao expected, although Shen Laozi has read the information and DNA identification report sent by Jing Yun, he is still not at ease if he doesn''t let his people go again.


    Therefore, he found a trustworthy person, helped him to go to many places, obtained a lot of information and visited many witnesses.


    Finally, in a day and a night, I straightened out the whole story.


    Also because we have to wait for this result, so the old man stayed up all night.


    But fortunately, in the morning of the next day, my friend came to the Shen family with the investigation materials, and he was locked in the study with the old man Shen for a long time.


    "Old Shen, why did you suddenly explain such a thing?"


    "Blog, it''s important. If not, how can I bother you to come out again? Just leave it to the young children. Are you right? " Shen explained.


    "Well, that''s all the information about the whole thing. You have to tell me, too, why do you investigate your admiring family?" The man handed the information to the old man and said the conditions.


    Old Shen nodded, "when I finish reading the detailed information, I will tell you the whole thing."


    However, according to the data, it is basically the same as what Jing Yun told him. Apart from DNA comparison, he can almost conclude the truth of this matter.


    "Old Shen?"


    "You don''t know something about Bowen. Two days ago, a subordinate of a family friend sent me a material saying that my son Jianchuan has a daughter in the world. Isn''t it for verification?" Shen explained, "if this information is true, I know it."


    "After so many years of vegetative life in Jianchuan, can there be any future? Tell me more about it. "


    It took a little time for the old man to tell his friend the whole story together with the DNA report.


    After hearing this, my friend was surprised for a moment, but he recovered his composure: "in this case, are you going to take your granddaughter back and go home?"


    "It''s certain to take it back, but I''m not worried. The situation of Mu''s family is a little complicated now. I have to find a way to deal with it."


    "As you say, that little daughter of Mu family bullied your granddaughter of Shen family from childhood to adulthood!"


    "No, this is the most irritating place for me. Jingyun reminded me that this girl is very good at acting. I really hope that she will come to play in front of me!" Old Shen hums.


    Mr. Shen has been working in the army all his life. He is most upright. Of course, he is good at the theory of dealing with affairs. He is also upright and brave, but he will never allow his own people to be bullied.As an iron and steel soldier, he was bullied by the enemy. Even if he chased him to the ends of the earth, he would pay him back ten times!


    "You old man." Friends pointed to him and laughed, "the more alive and more back, revenge on the little girl!"


    "What''s the matter with me? I want to be angry for my little granddaughter!"


    Jianchuan''s daughter, his granddaughter, although the birth process is a little complicated, and it''s not suitable to publicize it everywhere, but since he is bullied, he has to stand up, and he doesn''t care who that person is.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Sheng Xiao''s plan, Su zipei went to Mu''s with another DNA test report the next day.


    When Mr. Mu saw Su zipei, he naturally smiled: "come to me so soon, what''s the new progress?"


    "Mr. moo, can you spare me a few minutes?"


    "Of course." Mr. moxa asked the Secretary to wait for a few minutes, and he invited Su zipei to the president''s office. "Miss Su, if you have anything to ask, I should say nothing."


    "The reason I asked you about the Shen family is because of this information." Su zipei goes straight to the subject, and compares the DNA of Mu Qiqi and Shen Jianchuan, and shows it to Mr. Mu Xiao. "When my sister was dying, she asked me to find out the life experience of the seven seven sisters. So I tried to find a way. I took the hair sample of the eldest young master of the Shen family and compared it with the seven seven seven. I was shocked when the result came out."


    "In this way, Qi Qi and mu Tangxue are not the daughters of my second brother?"


    "I can''t see mu Tangxue, so I made a comparison of July 7th, but they are twin sisters, so they should be the same." Su zipei said in a leading way.


    "If that''s the case, it''s complicated." Mr. moxa''s face was rather embarrassed.

 Chapter 121

    "These two people are not the children of second brother. If my second brother knows about them, they will not be angry."


    "It''s already like this. Sooner or later, it will be made public. I just want to know what happened between my sister and the two men." Su zipei is helpless to look at Mr. mu. "My sister is sorry for Mu''s family, too."


    "What do you want to know today, Miss Su?"


    "They used to go to golf courses or other places where they liked to play." Suzipei replied.


    "Well, I''ll give you my name and address. You can ask." Mr. moo was very willing to help Su zipei, and quickly wrote down the place where several people met.


    Su zipei got the address and thanked Mr. moxa: "thank you very much, Mr. moxa."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su zipei took the address and left quickly. However, Mr. Mu noticed that she didn''t take the DNA report away. She should have forgotten.


    So, he immediately asked the Secretary to chase him, but Su zipei''s figure had disappeared from the Mu family.


    Therefore, Mr. Mu Xiao took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Su zipei. However, he was very interested in the appraisal report. So he took the appraisal report and told the Secretary, "I''m going to go to the old man''s house. If there''s anything, I''ll come back in the afternoon to deal with it."


    "OK, president."


    With the appraisal report, Mr. Mu Xiao went to the old man''s house and saw mu Tangxue who opened the door. He looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see the place like his second brother.


    "Uncle..."


    "And your grandfather?"


    "In the study." Said Mu Tangxue to Mr. Mu Xiao.


    Mr. moo went to the study with the materials. Seeing that Mr. moo was sorting out the materials, he handed the materials in his hand to Mr. moo: "Dad, Su zipei came to me today and mentioned the eldest son of the Shen family. In addition, he gave me such materials."


    Murdoch turned around, saw the information, and then opened it.


    But after watching it, he couldn''t say a word, and his hands couldn''t help shaking: "in this way, Muqi and Xueer are not Mujia''s species? But the Shen family? "


    "That''s right."


    The old man couldn''t bear the blow. He stood on the edge of the desk and closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "what kind of injustice is this? Are we raising our daughters for someone else? "


    "Dad, you have some idea of how things happened to master Shen at that time. Now it''s a retribution to prove that the seven seven sisters are Shen family members."


    The old man looked dull and sat down in his chair, unable to speak in half a sound, but he thought how complicated his mood was.


    "You go out and leave me alone."


    Mr. moo nodded, left the DNA test report, and left the old man''s home.


    Because he knows that mu Tangxue is a little girl, but she has a deep mind. If she is allowed to stay with the old man, she may one day make the old man happy and let Mu''s father return to Mu''s power. Only in this way can we cut the grass and eliminate the roots.


    Just he didn''t know, the old man was in the study, sitting all morning.


    I struggle in my heart. After all, even if Mu Tangxue is not Mu''s family, but Mu''s family has formed people. Why should I return it to Shen''s family?


    However, when he kept it, he felt like a wronged boss. He knew that it was someone else''s daughter, but he still wanted to eat and drink.


    So, after thinking about it, Mu Laozi plans to give this problem to Mu Fu to solve.


    After all, Mu Fu is the father of the two sisters.


    is going to stay or leave, so let the son has the final say.


    However, when his son came back from drinking, he could not open the mouth again, because he knew his son''s temper. If he really let him know that mu Tangxue was not his own daughter, he was afraid that he might kill her by hand.


    For this, he held back.


    However, it was because he held back that he would not know that Mu Tang Xue entered his study in the middle of the night and saw the DNA report.


    Of course, she knows who Shen Jianchuan is, because mommy''s ring has the name of this person, she just didn''t expect that she and Mu Qiqi are all Shen family people.


    During the day, when my uncle came to my house, she was eavesdropping at the door. Although she didn''t hear it very clearly, she had a general idea.


    Now when she saw the evidence, she knew what it meant to stay dead and become a child.


    Because she inquired the information of Shen''s family online, and knew that Shen''s family was a famous family and had much more power than Mu''s.


    If she is Shen''s family, then Should she go back to Shen''s house?


    This is a great time to turn her around.


    What''s more, Grandpa now knows that she''s not an admirer, and sooner or later he''ll drive her out. Her scum father will split her up sooner or later. In that case, she''d better start first.


    Mu Tang Xue looks at the information, puts it back in place, sneaks back to her room, and begins to plan secretly, takes the ring to the Shen family to make an applicationAs for the villa, this evening, the mu77s discussed the consequences of this event.


    "I believe there will be a good play soon."


    "Since your report has been withheld, the Mojia people must go to the Mojia master."


    "Why go to the old man instead of the scum whose name is mu?" Su zipei raised questions.


    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao looked at Su zipei with a deep look and explained: "go to find mu. He can get nothing except to breathe. He may even provoke mu. Give him a big fire."


    "But it''s not the same to go to find the old man. When the old man knows the truth of this matter, he will only be more upset with the scum named mu. This stupid son can''t tell whether he is his own daughter or not, and let him also follow Bai''s granddaughter for so many years. Does the old man have the mind to let him go back to mu?"


    "No one is stupid, Mr. moo, who can think of this more."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao, Su Zipei nodded, convinced.


    "What''s the response of the old man?"


    "His reaction It''s more complicated. It''s hard to bear it, and it''s hard to make it public. In his mind, he''s afraid to become a thorn. But mu Tangxue knows that Grandpa''s attitude towards himself has changed. Guess, will she doubt or find any answers? "


    "Not for a long time. What she''s good at is eavesdropping and flipping." Mu Qiqi also chimed in and said to the two, "she has been like this for so many years. I have not wronged her!"


    Su zipei listened, smiled and pinched Mu Qiqi''s cheek: "it''s just that she blames you every time, isn''t it? I''ve heard about it several times. You look up things at home, and it turns out that..."


    "Hum." Mu Qiheng said, "of course, she did!"

 Chapter 122

    "If that''s the case, then mu Tangxue should be very impatient."


    Mu Tangxue is not only impatient, she is even in a state of anxiety. After all, as an 18-year-old girl, she can''t rush to Shen''s house and shout that she is Shen Jianchuan''s daughter. She will only be regarded as a psychopath.


    Therefore, she was eager to know what to do with mu777. However, mu777 did not move.


    No, she can''t wait to die like this. When her father knows that day, she will go to the Shen family again. She is afraid that she will die and go out of the Mu family.


    So, after thinking about it, she still decided to take the initiative to attack. In the middle of the night, she stole the DNA identification report from her study, and took the information and ring to sneak out of Mu''s house in the middle of the night.


    Of course she can find the Shen family, but the problem is that she can''t go in. The Shen family is guarded by sentinels.


    Mu Tangxue lingers outside the Shen''s house for a long time. She clearly feels that the Shen''s house is a Pandora''s box, but she still wants to open it, at least not worse than her current situation, right?


    So she went to the guard and said to the guard, "uncle, I want to see the Shen''s grandfather. I have something important to tell him. Can you give me a message?"


    The sentry looked at her up and down, looked at her with a bag in her hand, and looked worried, then declined her politely: "little girl, you''d better go back, the chief can''t see the guest."


    "But I really have something very important. Please, if I don''t see the Shen''s grandfather, I won''t survive. Please help me."


    Acting is Tang Xue''s strength. As long as she has first-class tears and kneels at the foot of the sentry, the Sentry can only check her identity: "do you have her ID card? We need to register for the bottom. "


    "Yes." Mu Tangxue said in a hurry.


    "Then wait here."


    At this moment, in fact, Mr. Shen has rested, but when he heard the news, he sat up from the bed and put on his clothes.


    Unexpectedly, the girl came to the door so soon.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Therefore, he agreed to meet mu Tangxue at night and arranged her to study.


    Mu Tangxue was worried because she didn''t know what she was going to meet. Later, old man Shen went into his study and saw mu Tangxue. He looked at her carefully. It was true that she looked very similar to his granddaughter, but she didn''t like Mu Qiqi.


    Are you kidding me? His own granddaughter is not the same as the snake and scorpion, ungrateful and picky.


    However, the old man kept quiet and said to Mu Tangxue, "little girl, do you know the old man so late?"


    Mu Tangxue''s tears immediately flowed out, and he knelt down in front of the old man Shen with a plop: "I''m sorry, Grandpa Shen. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''m here because of this." After that, mu Tangxue handed the ring and DNA identification report to the old man.


    The old man knew what it was, but he pretended not to know. He took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The ring is second, the key is the DNA report. After reading it, the old man looked shocked: "do you Is it July 7th? "


    After hearing this, mu Tangxue was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to me. The old man asked, it should be mu Qiqi, who hasn''t alerted the Shen family. That''s great. It''s good for her.


    "77 is my sister. We are twin sisters. My name is mu Tangxue." Mu Tangxue choked and explained to the old man.


    "Get up, son." The old man said to Mu Tangxue, "don''t kneel now. I didn''t expect that my son Shen Jianchuan could leave a pair of daughters in the world."


    "Grandpa, please help me. My grandfather knows about this. Soon, he will tell my father that you don''t know. My father likes to commit domestic violence against my sister and me. If he knows about it, I''m not his daughter. He won''t let me go out of the Mu family alive." Mu Tangxue kneels on the ground and refuses to get up. She cries like a pear blossom with rain.


    "And your sister?"


    "Grandpa, you don''t know. My elder sister was driven out of Mu''s house by my father because she killed my grandma. Later, she was supported and lived with a man. Now she doesn''t think she is Mu''s family."


    "Come on, get up. What a poor boy." Old man Shen helped mu Tangxue up and said to her, "well, son, I''ll arrange you to live in a small house near Shen''s house first, so you don''t want to go back to Mu''s house. But Shen''s house and grandpa need some time to arrange, so you should be wronged first and live in a small house, but Grandpa will send someone to take care of you, OK, kid?"


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m homeless now."


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll make arrangements for you. You can find him if you need anything."


    Later, Mr. Shen made several phone calls and made corresponding arrangements.


    Prepare to settle down mu Tangxue, and then sing the good play.Mu Tang Xuesi has no doubt. She doesn''t know that she is acting like a transparent person in front of Shen Laozi.


    The old man was really perfunctory, so he immediately put forward to send someone to settle her first, and then make plans.


    Mu Tangxue is very happy in her heart, because she thinks that it should hurt her to see the expression of the Shen family''s father.


    And she just took the opportunity to black Mu Qiqi and said that Mu Qiqi lived with men.


    Soon, the people who protect Tang Xue arrived at the other courtyard of Shen''s family, and took them down to settle down and take good care of them according to the order of Shen.


    Just waiting for mu Tangxue to leave, the old man called his friend: "the girl of Mu''s family really came to play."


    "Then how did you settle down?"


    "First, let her live in a small house nearby, let her think that she is really my Shen family. I''ll see how many tricks she can play."


    "You know, Bowen, she actually told me that she killed her grandmother on July 7th, and that my granddaughter lived with a man."


    I heard that old man Shen''s voice was very indignant. My friend couldn''t help persuading him: "greedy people, just teach them a lesson. Why be angry?"


    "The boy of Mu''s family has always been a seven seven. I don''t know how many black pots he has carried for her."


    "Then we need to teach you a lesson. Then, you old man, in the most solemn way, will you recognize Qi and don''t recognize Tang Xue?"


    Hearing this from his friend, Mr. Shen felt more comfortable: "then, I can make this girl take off her skin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tangxue was settled in a small house. That night, she was very excited, because she found a new backer. As for Mu''s two people, she would go back to clean up sooner or later


    In the future, she will not be afraid of her father any more, because she will soon be the eldest Miss Shen!

 Chapter 123

    The next day, Mr. Shen called Sheng Xiao in person and asked to see him.


    Because before, he had conveyed the meaning of wanting to see Sheng Xiao through Jingyun, but Sheng Xiao didn''t meet the old man immediately in order to show that he was not familiar with Mu Qiqi.


    Now that the old man''s phone calls have arrived, it is impossible for him to neglect, so he went directly to the Shen family from Huangyao.


    This morning, old Shen did not fish or play with flowers and plants, but waited for Sheng Xiao in his study.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao entering the study, the old man couldn''t help exclaiming that many brothers and sisters in Sheng Xiao''s family were also Sheng Xiao, who was most interested in him. He was more brave and resourceful than those dandy boys out there. How many times better?


    "Uncle Shen, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "I have checked all the materials sent by Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun. July 7th is indeed my granddaughter. You saved my granddaughter."


    "Not at all." Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "because she also saved my life."


    "In fact, I came to you today to take July 7th back to the Shen family. You know, among my sons, Jianchuan is the most painful place for me. But Jianchuan has been a vegetable for so many years. I didn''t expect that he would have a daughter." Shen Laozi looks at Sheng Xiao and sighs, "so when I see the appraisal report, do you know how surprised I am?"


    "Uncle Shen, with all due respect, 77 doesn''t necessarily want to go back to the Shen family. You know, she suffered a lot in the Mu family. She has no expectation for her family. Although the Shen family is not like the Mu family, the family environment is also complex. Besides, brother Shen has a fiancee. Can she accept the existence of Mu 77?" Sheng Xiao is the key to Shen Laozi''s questions.


    Are you kidding me?


    Even if he wants to return to the Shen family, he must first strive for the best welfare for mu Qiqi and tell Shen Laozi the biggest hidden danger.


    After listening to this, the old man nodded: "I know that even if the old man does his best, he will make sure that he can live a happy life on July 7th. His granddaughter, of course, will have a good pain."


    "But I don''t think it''s up to me to decide this matter on my own. Besides, I have such a deep relationship with her, but after all I can''t control her life, so you have to go to Jingyun and look for July 7th. " Sheng Xiao intentionally throws the problem to old man Shen and wants to take his granddaughter back. How could it be so easy?


    "That''s nature. Everything must be considered in a long way. I just want to know what''s the idea of July 7th for her sister?"


    "Of course, I hate her deeply. Uncle Shen, you probably don''t know. When I saw that girl, she was driven out of the Mu family and sold to the hotel by her uncle. If it wasn''t for me, your granddaughter would have been ruined now. Even if it wasn''t for me, she would have exchanged seven or seven test papers and nearly ruined seven or seven lives. You say, she can forgive this sister?" Sheng Xiao, with his hands around his chest, asked Shen Laozi.


    "Don''t worry, I will give my granddaughter a confession."


    "It''s up to you..."


    "You''re bigger than me, kid, but thank you for the July 7th incident." The old man pointed to Sheng Xiao and said with a smile, "when I get my granddaughter back, I''ll record the first and other skills for you."


    "Anything I want?" Sheng Xiao follows the trend and sets up for old Shen.


    "Of course, gentlemen."


    "Uncle Shen, don''t regret it then."


    Sheng Xiao''s words are full of deep meaning. However, Mr. Shen still can''t understand them.


    Of course, since they have reached a consensus on dealing with mu Tangxue, it is very easy to do so.


    "In addition, I hope uncle Shen can enjoy the food and drink in the event of admiring Tang Xue. This girl is not good at heart. She knows that she has changed her fortune. She will definitely show off in front of her family. Uncle Shen doesn''t have to intervene. I have my own arrangements for this."


    "If you want to know the truth about brother Shen becoming a vegetable, you should cooperate with mu Tangxue."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s last words, the old man was stunned: "my son became a vegetable, related to the Mu family?"


    "The twins are the same mother and the same father. Isn''t uncle Shen eager to know how they came?"


    Although the old man is old, he is well-informed after all. This kind of thing can be known only by calling the doctor. It is Su Ziqing who has had a relationship with two men successively, so that he can have the possibility of bearing two men''s children.


    As for whether the three people were together or one after the other, of course, we can only know through investigation.


    And mu Tangxue is one of the best chess pieces.


    "Sheng Xiao, if you can find out this matter, my old man, even if he gives you his life, it''s not too much."


    "Remember what you said today, uncle Shen." With that, Sheng Xiao turns around and says to the old man, "I''ll go back to Huangyao first. If you have anything, call Jingyun and he will help you deal with it."


    In fact, the old man really wants to see Mu Qi''s granddaughter. What''s the matter.Of course, he also learned that Mu Qiqi was admitted to Saint Nicholas and chose the Department of forensic medicine.


    How can this little girl not be afraid?


    However, it''s like Shen''s family. They have courage. In addition, Muqi''s major is OK if you want to go anywhere in the future. It''s cool to be a forensic doctor.


    Thinking of this, the old man was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Shen''s house, Sheng Xiao called Mu Qiqi: "your grandfather, I''m afraid that he will want to see you very much recently. You should pay attention to an upright old man."


    "Xiao Xiao, Tang Xue has gone to Shen''s house?"


    "What do you think?" Sheng Xiao asked, "little thing, since this is the case, you will sleep in the villa these days."


    "I don''t, I want to sleep with you!" Mu777 was straightforward and blurted out, totally unaware of what he said.


    After Sheng Xiao heard it, he began to laugh, and Mu Qi blushed with it


    "I mean, I''m not used to you now."


    "I know you want to sleep on me." Sheng Xiao''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing. "Come to pick you up at night and sleep with me..."


    Mu Qiqi was warm in his heart, nodded quickly, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the Mu family didn''t realize that mu Tangxue was not at home. After his father drank, he didn''t care about his daughter''s life or death. The old man was busy going out to play golf with his friends. Therefore, no one noticed that mu Tangxue''s room was empty.


    Anyway, when she was hungry, she knew to get up and have breakfast.


    As for mu Tangxue, what is she planning? She''s planning How to appear in front of the scum father, just to get rid of anger.

 Chapter 124

    Now she is the miss of Shen family. She can''t speak at the same time.


    Thank you so much, Su zipei. Tell me the good news. No Now Mr. moo is not her uncle.


    Because she is Shen''s family!


    As long as we think about this, Tang Xue''s body will have more pride and natural reserve.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Mr. Shen has settled people in a small house, he will naturally visit the house in order not to let mu Tangxue suspect.


    Mu Tang Xue is very surprised to see the old man appear. She jumps at him directly from the gate, hugs him in the arm, and shouts: "Grandpa......"


    I''m afraid that only mu Tangxue knows how many expectations he has.


    Old man Shen kept his face still and touched Tang Xue''s head: "are you still used to living here?"


    "I''m used to it. Thank you, Grandpa. It''s Mu''s grandfather should be looking for me, but I dare not go back. " Mu Tangxue drags the sleeve of old Shen and says, "I''ll be killed when I go back."


    "Then you live here, waiting for grandpa to communicate with Mu''s family." Shen replied with a smile, "after all, I also have some old stories. I want to ask about your father in Mu''s house."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I got the news that Jianchuan had become a vegetable at the beginning and might have something to do with him." Old man Shen said in front of Mu Tangxue on purpose.


    Hearing this, Mu Tang Xue was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied to old Shen: "Grandpa, how can you get results if you ask like this? Moreover, although I am actually Shen''s family, I still want to say goodbye to Mu''s grandfather. Although my father is very fierce to me, my grandfather is very good to me. "


    "More importantly, Grandpa Mu knows my identity now."


    "In that case, I''ll tell you something about Jianchuan some other day. Go back and say goodbye. I''ll send someone to take you there. In order to ensure your safety, I''ll send more." Shen replied to Mu Tangxue.


    It''s not the Shen family''s way of doing things. If we want to change to a normal family, the Shen family has already come to the door to make amends, but it''s only the Mu family. The old man doesn''t plan to pay attention to it at all.


    Let alone, whether the eldest son becomes a vegetable has anything to do with admiring his father or not.


    The Mu family are all in a bad mood. He knows that, otherwise, his granddaughter will not suffer so many years in the Mu family.


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi has long been separated from the Mu family. Even if he now declares that Mu Qiqi is a Shen family, he has nothing to do with the Mu family.


    It''s just that now there''s a play elite admiring Tang Xue in the middle.


    Of course, the old man''s proposal is very good for mu Tangxue. He can not only show off in front of Mu family, but also not suffer from Mu family''s torture.


    "Thank you Grandpa." The eyes of moutang Xuemei are full of happiness.


    Old man Shen felt that he was too old to catch up with the little girl. The girl was really chilling.


    "What about my sister? Would she like to go home? "


    "I haven''t found your sister yet." Shen said truthfully.


    "My sister is stubborn, Grandpa. If my sister says something bad, you must not be angry with her." Mu Tangxue intimately reminds old man Shen, "besides, I also know that my sister hates me, but I really change my mind!"


    "Well, Grandpa knows what you mean."


    Old man Shen didn''t stay in the small house much, because he was afraid of his temper, he would be unable to control it sooner or later. However, since he promised mu Tangxue that he would send someone to her, he would do it. So when he returned to Shen''s house, he directly called four people to protect mu Tangxue and escorted her all the way back to Mu''s house.


    Of course, the bodyguard, Mr. Shen, has a very clear explanation. After going to the Mu family, mu Tangxue and the rest of the Mu family should have a clear understanding of their conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tangxue has returned to the Shen family, but mu Qiqi is very calm and completely invisible. She is just concentrating on preparing for the start of University. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to the Shen family.


    Su zipei looked at her and didn''t mention the Shen family for half a word. He asked her, "what do you think about the Shen family? Mu Tangxue is positive and bad! "


    "That''s mu Tangxue. She''ll drill wherever she''s good." Looking at the forensic materials, Mu Qiqi casually answers Su zipei.


    "You don''t want a stronger backer?"


    "What about me, aunt, and uncle Lu?"


    "You shouldn''t worry about adults..." Suzi stares at her and answers.


    "Auntie, I am now full of the idea that I want to see my admiring family kill each other. Nothing else. I have no expectation of the Shen family. Let it be." Mu Qiqi seriously replied to Su zipei, "because there is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    "Do you want to see the adoring family?""Sure, but now there''s a good play?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "Young Master Sheng just called and said that master Shen sent mu Tangxue back to Mu''s house. Do you think this play will not be wonderful?"


    Looking at Su zipei, Mu Qiqi is full of curiosity and interest.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go. "


    Depending on the identity of Miss Shen''s family, mu Tangxue is sure to have a showdown with Mu Fu. How can she miss such a wonderful moment? However, this Xiao Xiao, such an interesting thing, why not call her?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, mu Tangxue took the luxury car and went downstairs to Mu Laozi''s villa.


    And has taken up the Shen family miss''s shelf, with four bodyguards, together into the Mu family.


    Old man Mu is not here at the moment, but his father is at home. He just sobers up. It doesn''t look very good. He just wakes up when he sees mu Tangxue.


    "You shameless thing, where did you come back so late?"


    Originally, Mu Fu wanted to get close to Mu Tangxue, but he was stopped by four bodyguards of Mu Tangxue. Mu Fu was stunned, then pointed to the bodyguard and asked, "who are they? Where did you get it? "


    "Mr. mu, please respect yourself, don''t act on our young lady. Otherwise, don''t blame us!"


    After listening to the explanation of the head bodyguard, Mu Fu laughed and accused the other side of asking, "what does it have to do with you when I educate my daughter?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. You may not know that Miss Mu is actually the daughter of the Shen family."


    After listening to the bodyguard, Mu Fu laughed: "Mu Tangxue, what are you playing? Where can I find some men to play with you? "


    "Uncle bodyguard is right. I''m not your daughter." At this time, she looks confident and proud behind her hands.

 Chapter 125

    "What are your nerves?" My father was angry. "What Shen family? Which Shen family? "


    After saying the Shen family, Mu Fu understood and stared at mu Tangxue: "it''s impossible..."


    "You''ll know after reading this." Mu Tangxue took out the DNA identification report from his backpack and threw it in front of Mu Fu. "Mu Qiqi and I are not your daughter, but Shen Jianchuan''s, Mu Shu Shu Shu!"


    Mu Fu was stunned for a moment. He grabbed the report and looked at it. Seeing the appraisal result above, he immediately sat on the sofa behind him: "that bitch!"


    "What is your right to scold Mommy? You''re the one who killed Mommy! " Mu Tangxue replied loudly to Mu''s father, "at the beginning of the Mu family fire, you let people lock my room, so Mommy can''t be saved. You killed Mommy."


    After listening to Mu Tangxue''s words, Mu Fu also saw the bodyguard beside her. This little bitch, obviously, found a new backer, so he dared to challenge him so blatantly.


    Therefore, Mu Fu also calmed down and sneered at mu Tangxue: "go out and recognize new relatives, and then come back to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Don''t think about who raised you so big."


    "Although you raised me and my sister, you always raped us, and there was no father daughter relationship at all."


    In the face of Mu Tangxue''s criticism, Mu Fu kept sneering: "Mu Qiqi can say this in front of me, but you are not qualified. Dare you say that I am not the one who loves you the most from small to large?"


    "Do you want to be pitiful in front of the Shen family? Unfortunately, everyone knows that the two daughters of the Mu family have never been the only ones who have been beaten by me the most. "


    "Including driving her out of the Mu family before, it''s because of you. You gave your grandmother the wrong medicine, and you framed your sister. Do you think that these facts can cheat your grandfather for life?"


    The reason that Mu Fu wants to say this at this time is that he has seen that Mu Laozi appears at the door of his home.


    "I said, not me."


    "I''ve also said that your grandmother doesn''t like Muqi. It''s impossible for Muqi to give medicine." Said the father loudly.


    Mu Tangxue looks helpless: "whatever you say..."


    "Yes, you don''t care now. You are the gold of Shen family, so what? What do you show off by running to the Moka? Don''t go back to your Shen family to recognize your ancestors. What are you going to show off in front of us? Are you here to remind me that I have been wearing a green hat for so many years? "


    But at this time, Mu Laozi, passing through several bodyguards, went to Mu Tangxue''s front and sighed with indifference: "it is so..."


    "Dad."


    "Shut up for me." Murdoch snapped, then turned around and slapped Murdoch in the face.


    Some bodyguards want to come forward, but there''s no time to stop them.


    Mu Tangxue covered her cheek and hurriedly stepped back.


    "You killed your grandmother?"


    Mu Tang Xue shakes her head: "yes It''s sister. "


    "You''re still quibbling!" The old man''s eyes were red, and he shouted to Mu Tangxue, "if the second one doesn''t remind me, I can''t remember. Your grandma doesn''t like Mu Qiqi the most, and she never eats what Mu Qiqi gives. It turns out that it''s you It''s you, from small to large, who adores the princess in her hands. "


    "It''s not my sophistry, it''s my sister who did it."


    It''s strange that mu Tangxue will admit it. After all, there are several Shen family people behind her.


    Looking at the posture of Mu Tangxue, Mu Laozi also understood a bit: "is this to go to Shen''s family to make an acquaintance? There''s no movement from Muqi, but you''re quick. "


    "Dad, did you know?"


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t asked you if your daughter is yours. You don''t know? Was that woman pregnant with your child, and you didn''t count it? "


    The father is silent.


    Because at that time, he really wanted to get Su Ziqing, and that night, Su Ziqing heard that Shen Jianchuan was about to be engaged, so he came out of Shen Jianchuan''s house and went to the bar to drink smoky wine. When he arrived at the bar, he found that Su Ziqing had been drunk, so he did not control and had a relationship with Su Ziqing.


    And these years, he can guarantee that Su Ziqing and Shen Jianchuan have not been contacted, so when Su Ziqing says he is pregnant with his children, he does not think much.


    Not long after he and Su Ziqing got married, Shen Jianchuan got engaged and became a vegetable.


    In this way, Su Ziqing must have found out that Shen Jianchuan and Shen Jianchuan were together before they were engaged, even in the first half of that night!


    But he, unexpectedly became so many year''s injustice big head, thought all disgusted, unexpectedly raised so many year''s child for that scum of Shen family.


    "That bitch Su Ziqing told me that it was her first time. I didn''t think so much about drinking."


    "You believe everything she says."


    It''s disgraceful that Su Ziqing got his father''s admiration that night, and Su Ziqing was also very sad after the event, and almost wanted to end himself. How could he bring up the old story again, so that Su Ziqing felt that he took advantage of the danger?Moreover, after the two daughters were born, there was no sign of Shen''s family, so how could he doubt it?


    In fact, Su Ziqing was drunk at that time and recognized him as Shen Jianchuan. Before going to the bar, she had a relationship with Shen Jianchuan. At that time, she got the news that Shen Jianchuan was going to be engaged. So, she was sad and ran to the bar and called the wrong number.


    What''s more, she didn''t distinguish Mu Fu from Shen Jianchuan at all, so she would tell Mu Fu in her passion that he was her first man, because she didn''t know from the beginning to the end that it was Mu Fu, not Shen Jianchuan, who came to find her. She didn''t find this mistake until she woke up the next day.


    However, mistakes have been made.


    Moreover, soon after, she became pregnant. However, she had no idea who the child was. Shen Jianchuan was about to be engaged. She simply had a showdown with her Mu Fu and got married.


    "It''s very kind of you to be such a big enemy."


    "Now, I have two daughters. One is driven out by you, the other is Now standing here, I have no respect for you. Look for yourself, what are you? " The old man asked the father angrily.


    The father did not answer, silent.


    And Mu Laozi turned around and faced mu Tangxue again: "and you, do you think that you can really become the daughter of Shen family after you set up with Shen family?"


    "Your grandmother''s death, your mommy''s death, don''t you have any responsibility?"


    "You And that rebel, you two, are not so good as beasts, I want to call the police! " The old man was angry and attacked his heart. He shouted out his resentment loudly, "I want the police to find out this matter and get justice for my wife."


    "In this way, July 7th is much better than you."

 Chapter 126

    "Grandpa, you''d better not talk about things without evidence." Mu Tangxue looked at the excited Mu Laozi and said, "in fact, I''m here today to say goodbye to you. After all, the Mu family has raised me for so many years, and I have no credit or hard work. Even after I go to the Shen family, I will remember your kindness."


    "How are you? I don''t think so! Do you think that after so many things happen, you can really go to the Shen family to enjoy the happiness if you kick us off? The Shen family doesn''t know what kind of person you are. I don''t mind telling stories to the Shen family! " Don''t want to make mu Tangxue so cheap.


    What? After so many years of raising in Mu''s family, so many troubles have been caused in Mu''s family, and now his son''s family is ruined, so he wants to leave?


    "Grandpa, I don''t belong to the Mu family. I''m from the Shen family Why do you have to force it? Sooner or later, I also want to go back to the Shen family! "


    "Hum." The old man snorted coldly and stamped his crutches. "It''s not impossible to go back to Shen''s house and make sure of your grandma''s business."


    "I''m afraid it''s not clear." Mu Tangxue pretends to be helpless and says, "you don''t believe me, and I can''t help it."


    But no matter how you listen, in the tone of Mu Tangxue, there is a sense of pride, as if no one can think of her.


    "It''s about Mommy. I''ll tell the police what I know and let the police investigate it carefully!"


    "You still have the face to say that you planned all this." "Mu Fu pointed at Mu Tang Xue Nu and shouted," now you can even slander me. "


    "I planned it? I fell asleep that day. I didn''t know how to make a fire. Besides I''m going out to save Mommy, but my door is locked. Do you think it''s my plan? Uncle mu, who believes when you say it? "


    After hearing this, Mu Fu reached out to catch mu Tangxue, but he was stopped by Shen family''s bodyguard.


    "Please respect yourself, Mr. Mu!"


    "You Shen family can accommodate this kind of snake and scorpion woman?" Mu father is angry and aggressive to ask.


    "We''re only responsible for the safety of the young lady. We don''t care about the rest."


    Mu Tangxue has the protection of these four people. Naturally, he can ignore Mu''s father and son, so he looks more proud.


    Although Mu Fu is very angry, but it is true that there is no way to take mu Tangxue.


    "By the way, Mommy also told me that you can''t get rid of the Shen family''s affairs." After hiding in a few bodyguards, mu Tangxue doesn''t have to be afraid of being attacked at all. This feeling makes her feel at home.


    She has never been in front of these two people. She used to be so low-key and flattering. Now she can finally ignore their faces.


    After hearing this sentence from mu Tangxue, Mu Fu''s face was shocked and even a little angry: "do you say anything more, believe it or not, I tore your mouth?"


    "You can''t tear it."


    Mu Tangxue has been selling for more than ten years in front of this scum.


    Because of this attitude, mu Tangxue is almost more sure that Shen Jianchuan''s affairs are related to him.


    "If this matter is really related to you, the Shen family will not let you go."


    "Now I''m going to the Shen family. I''m no longer the daughter of the Mu family. I don''t want to have any relationship with the Mu family in the future."


    After that, mu Tangxue turned around and was about to leave. However, Mu Laozi stopped her and said, "Xueer..."


    "Well?"


    "You will regret it for today."


    "I won''t!"


    After that, mu Tangxue left the Mu family with her head held high, leaving the Mu family that she hated.


    From then on, she is the miss of Shen family. She will never live such a humble life.


    Seeing mu Tangxue leave, Mu Laozi took several steps and beat his chest: "I am blind, I am blind to the extreme!"


    And the father is full of thought now, is to keep his secret, absolutely can''t let mu Tangxue go out to expose what he did.


    So, Mu Fu made a crazy move, that is, he went straight to the front, grabbed Mu''s neck and said, "Dad, give me all your gold cards."


    "What do you say?"


    "If that bitch really wants to report me, I have to hide first, so I need money." "Give me money!" said the father, with red eyes


    "Are you crazy?" Cried the old man.


    "I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy for a long time." The father could not help shouting back, and increased the strength of his hand, "tell me, where is the card?"


    The old man has no way. Nobody expected that his son would treat him like this.


    After that, Mu Fu reached his goal and left Mu''s home immediately.


    And the old man, so was thrown on the ground, embarrassed.


    Therefore, when mu777 and Peida, the son of Su, arrived at the Mu''s house, the door of the Mu''s house was open. When they entered the living room, they saw that the old man was sitting on the ground. An old man cried miserably and pitifully.Seeing the emergence of Muqi, the master immediately reached out to her: "Muqi Seven seven, it''s grandpa who has wronged you, grandpa who has wronged you! "


    Mu777 eyes a red, went over, and Su zipei together, the old man from the ground up.


    "Don''t worry? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Mu Laozi looked at Mu Qiqi with guilt on his face, tears still hanging on his face.


    At the moment, the old man has lost his usual domineering and calculating face. Now he only regrets that he believes the wrong person.


    "Seven seven..."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Your grandma''s death has nothing to do with you. It''s all made by mu Tangxue. Grandpa didn''t understand it all the time. Grandpa wronged you." The old man cried very sad. In this moment, he even looked like a child.


    Finally got the innocence, Mu Qiqi also got the party''s apology, the heart suddenly relaxed.


    After all, although the old man was not good to her before, he never treated her as harshly as his father, and then he killed his wife because he misunderstood her.


    "It must be a lie to say that I didn''t blame you." Mu Qiqi said to the old man seriously.


    "Yes..." The old man said with a wry smile, "all, believe in villains wrongly. It''s the old man''s right to end up like this."


    "Grandpa, in fact, you don''t need to be so sad. After all, you have three uncles and uncles. Don''t bother yourself so much when you are old."


    "77, do you hate grandpa?"


    In the face of such a question, Mu Qiqi looked into the eyes of Mu Laozi and answered earnestly: "I hate you, why don''t you believe me, but I don''t hate you the most, because I know what it means to be unjust and have a debt and have a Lord."


    "I know, but now that beast has taken all my savings!" Murmur''s way of gnashing his teeth.


    "Call uncle and freeze your account. This is the best way at present."

 Chapter 127

    Murdoch nodded, immediately called his little son and asked him to inform the bank to temporarily freeze all his assets.


    Later, Mu Qiqi said to the old man, "since that''s the case, Grandpa, you''d better go to live with my uncle. It''s safer."


    After hearing the words of mu777, the old man was very emotional, tears several times out of his eyes: "you are the only one, at this time, I will not be hit."


    There is nothing to be done. After all, master Mu is not the one who does the most evil.


    Those two are the ones who run away and those who leave.


    Mu Laozi is now disillusioned and has returned her innocence. Therefore, at most, she has been cleared away from him.


    What''s more, Mu family didn''t close down, and naturally it didn''t fall down.


    "I knew that before, I should treat two children equally." Su zipei still couldn''t help but speak for mu Qiqi.


    The old man nodded, his guilty eyes deeper: "seven seven, son Pei, can you two send the old man to the Mu family?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi is here today. He also means to say goodbye.


    After this event was spread, there was no relationship between her and Mu''s family at all. Now that we have seen such a embarrassed old man, what''s the last thing we can do to help him?


    Therefore, they sent the old man to the Mu family.


    But Mr. moo, after knowing what happened to the old man, was totally furious: "I never thought that mu Tangxue was that kind of white eyed wolf, Dad, who have you been hurting these years?"


    "I don''t want to hear from you now. I just want you to give an order and inform me of two things. First, the thing that your mother was killed is what mu Tangxue did. It has nothing to do with Mu Qiqi. Don''t let the outside world continue to misunderstand him. Second, inform the employees of Mu family, pay attention to the whereabouts of the second child, and call the police as soon as they get the information. "


    "And I don''t want to hear any more about Mu Tangxue from now on."


    After hearing this, Mr. moo nodded: "I know. I''ll go to do it right away and let Xiaoyun go to pack for you. You can move here."


    Mu Fu nodded his head, and the excitement just now was finally relieved.


    After all, it''s not to lose everything. There are others around. It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    A moment later, he turned to look at Mu Qiqi and Su zipei, and said to Mu Qiqi, "I know that you are Shen''s family now, and you have no relationship with Mu''s family. Grandpa has never hurt you before, and it''s not good for you. I just hope that when you return to Shen''s family, you won''t remember grandpa''s revenge."


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry, mu Tangxue will be rewarded soon." In the words of Mu Qiqi, he replied to Mu Laozi.


    "Hope, if God has eyes, I only hope that she will die without burial place!"


    Such a vicious sentence came from the old man''s mouth. It can be seen how much he hated Tang Xue for admiring her. Those who used to love her are the ones who hurt her the most.


    No one can accept it.


    "Dad, you go in and have a rest. Seven or seven, I''ll give it away."


    Mu Laozi nodded and went to Mu''s office. Mu Xiaoren said to Mu Qiqi, "whether you are Shen''s or not, the door of Mu''s family is always open to you. I also admit that if Shen''s family is not good to you, you can come back."


    "Take good care of the old man. You don''t have to worry about it now."


    In the end, the Mu family is not all jackals, tigers and leopards. Although Mr. Mu loves interests, he still has conscience.


    Today''s play is full of mixed feelings.


    So when I go home, I look very dignified.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about what Tang Xue''s heart is made of." Mu Qiqi exclaimed, "Grandpa and grandma, they used to be so kind to her. I didn''t expect that she could bully the old man to this extent once she developed."


    "How hateful is she? You didn''t know it for the first time. Why bother?" Su zipei said with a smile, "but now it''s the best result for us. The old man of Mu family is still innocent. The scum named Mu starts to hide. He and mu Tangxue still have to tear."


    "Of course, it is the day when Tang Xue returns to the Shen family that is most to be expected."


    "She treats the old man like this now. In the future, I''m afraid she can only look at the door of the Mu family from afar."


    "Isn''t it all her fault?" Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    Thinking of that moment, Su zipei is more looking forward to that moment.


    Just now, let mu Tangxue be proud for another few days.


    "Go home and make you delicious food in the evening." Su zipei is in a good mood.


    "Auntie, teach me how to cook some dishes. Otherwise, when you and uncle Lu are together, Xiao Xiao and I will have to drink from the west to the north."


    "Your hand is about to take the scalpel. Do you think Master Sheng has that appetite for the things you make? Let''s have a rest. He must be reluctant. "Mu Qiqi smiled and did not struggle because his aunt was telling the truth.


    Xiaoxiao must be disgusted


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, mu Tangxue feels that she is in a bad mood. After returning to the small house, she is in a high mood.


    She would not have thought that the bodyguard who followed her would go to the other courtyard of Shen''s house and report to the old man Shen after sending her back to the small house.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s description, Mr. Shen shook his head, even sighed: "if I have a granddaughter for so many years, dare to do this to me, I''ll be shot dead, everyone will not be OK."


    "I used to feel a little guilty about her, but now I want to clean the door for Mu''s family."


    "No, you are not at the scene, the old chief. If you are there, you must be frightened by the vicious level of Mu Tangxue. I have never met an 18-year-old girl, so it will be The heart of the snake and the heart of the scorpion. " The bodyguard echoed, "even though the admirers are hateful, I really feel unworthy for them."


    "What''s more, just got another news from Mu''s family. Mu Laozi informed Mu''s staff that Miss Qi was innocent and didn''t kill grandma."


    "Of course, my Shen family can do such a thing?" Old man Shen snorted loudly, "it''s wise for the Mu family to return my granddaughter''s innocence. Otherwise, I''ll certainly make Mu family suffer a little injustice."


    "Do you want to continue to investigate the affairs of the eldest young master?"


    "Of course, I need to find out all the relevant figures of that year. I want to see how the muck of the Mu family calculated my son." Master Shen ordered.


    As for mu Tangxue, let her be proud for a few days, just a few days!


    Such a vicious beast, he must give her a good gift.

 Chapter 128

    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao returns to his new home after Mu Qiqi. Because he is afraid that old Shen will investigate, the meeting time is later.


    Just before Sheng Xiao arrived at the villa, Mu Qiqi had been thinking about a problem.


    This problem, until on the Sheng Xiao''s car, she is still thinking.


    Sheng Xiao used to be such a publicity person. He drove all kinds of limited edition sports cars everywhere. He was free to do whatever he wanted. Even the Sheng family often didn''t know where he was.


    That''s his height as Prince Yao.


    But since I was with her, Sheng Xiao has met her almost every day, driving a humble car. Even when I go out for a date, I always want to avoid the collision of acquaintances. I worry about all kinds of trivial matters of her every day. The contrast is so great. How does he achieve two different lives?


    "Xiao Xiao, I don''t seem to see much of your entertainment."


    Sheng Xiao glances at her, then turns her attention back to the front: "do you want me to go out for social activities?"


    "I''m concerned about how you can be unethical."


    "I can do it if I want to." Sheng Xiao''s eyes are deep, hiding the deep meaning that Mu Qi can''t understand.


    It''s really because, from the very beginning, he was very normal to Mu Qi. Therefore, Mu Qi did not see his "devil" side, and he had never seen all the gentleness of Mu Qi.


    "Your brother is a two faced man, don''t you know?" With that, Sheng Xiao speeds up.


    When they got home, Sheng Xiao put Muqi on the table and quickly raised her chin and kissed her.


    After the kiss, Mu Qiqi''s face turned red, but Sheng Xiao smiled and looked down at Mu Qiqi and said to her, "sometimes, even I don''t know why I should give up my crowded harem for you."


    "What''s more, when you''re a boyfriend, sometimes it''s your father, sometimes it''s your brother, sometimes it''s your teacher. Do you make too much money?"


    "There is much to be done." Mu Qi immediately hugged Sheng Xiao''s waist and played coquetry with him.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao laughed: "yes, you said that. Yes! People! Many! Lao! Don''t regret... "


    With that, he picked up the full circle of Muqi and took her step by step to the bedroom


    No matter how beautiful the women outside are, they are not the one who can touch his heart strings. So he is upset to say one more word to them.


    As for this little thing in his arms, he just wants to look at it, hurt it, cherish his own things.


    Of course, in some things, he is not so gentle.


    For example, at this moment


    After experiencing a scene in the bathroom, she went back to the bedroom. When Muqi begged for mercy, Sheng Xiao held her in her arms and allowed their sweat to interweave.


    "I went to Mu''s house today?"


    "Nothing can be concealed from you." Mu Qiqi replied to Sheng Xiao, "I wanted to see a good play, but when I went, it was too late. My grandfather had already acknowledged my mistake, and I was also innocent."


    "It''s not surprising, as a man of heart, that he admits his mistake." After that, Sheng Xiao got up with Mu Qiqi and went to the bathroom to clean up. Then he went back to the big bed.


    "As for the man, because he was afraid of Mu Tangxue''s coming, he hid now. He was penniless and could not last for long."


    "Don''t worry. The Shen family is clear about what mu Tangxue has done. This good play has been missed. The next one will not be." With that, Sheng Xiao touched the head of Mu Qi and said, "go to sleep."


    Lying in Sheng Xiao''s arms, Mu Qiqi feels extremely safe, so she can go to sleep soon.


    Sheng Xiao, on the other hand, watched Mu Qiqi fall asleep. His slender fingers and abdomen were sliding on her face. I don''t know why. Such a small thing, he wanted to hurt hard and painfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the early morning, Mu Tang Xue called Shen Laozi because she received a threat from Mu Fu.


    It used to take a little time for Mu Fu to know her current hiding place, so she was sent a package. When Mu Tang Xue opened it, she was scared to lose her face because there was a pile of dead mice in it.


    Not only that, the Father also left a letter: "if you dare to call the police, then this life, you will not be peaceful, do not believe to try."


    Old man Shen got up early in the morning and came to the small house to comfort mu Tangxue. After all, it''s not time for a good play to appear, so what should be perfunctory is perfunctory.


    See Shen old man son, Mu Tang snow rushed toward his bosom in the past: "Grandpa, scared to death me, really scared to death me."


    Old man Shen pushed her away without trace, and then scolded the behavior of admiring her father: "it''s better for a beast to do so many things that hurt the nature and don''t know how to stop."


    "Grandpa I Can I change my place? It''s too far from you. I''m afraid. "


    Mu Tangxue is pitiful. She just wants to enter the Shen family directly.


    However, no one in the Shen family knows about it now, because Mr. Shen wants to find out why his son became a vegetable first.Therefore, he appeased mu Tangxue and said, "now the Shen family don''t know the existence of your sisters. It will take a little time for grandpa to arrange, so grandpa can''t take you home now, but he can change your residence for you."


    After hearing the old man''s explanation, mu Tangxue also knew that she could not enter the Shen family so easily, so she nodded: "well, I''ll listen to Grandpa''s arrangement."


    "Grandpa is here to have breakfast with you."


    In order to appease mu Tangxue, Mr. Shen forced him to hate this girl. He had breakfast in a small house with mu Tangxue. Not only that, but also sent someone to change mu Tangxue''s house to a safer place.


    Mu Tangxue can feel Shen''s concern, but he also feels that he seems to be on guard against her.


    I don''t know if it''s because Mu Qiqi said something bad about her. She must not let Mu Qiqi take the upper hand.


    Therefore, before the old man left, mu Tangxue still reluctantly tugged at his sleeve and said: "Grandpa, I know that my sister hates me, so I certainly don''t want to see me, but please tell her that I really changed."


    "I haven''t seen your sister yet." "Don''t think about it," replied Mr. Shen


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, Grandpa."


    After breakfast, old man Shen went back to Shen''s house and thought of Mu Tangxue''s face. If Mu Tangxue really came into Shen''s house, I''m afraid that Shen''s family will never be peaceful from now on.


    Fortunately


    Heaven has eyes, mu Tangxue is not his Shen family''s seed, otherwise, if the Shen family has such a beast, he is dead, and has no face to see the Shen family''s ancestors.


    It seems that I haven''t seen my son in the hospital for a long time You should take 77 with you.

 Chapter 129

    But on the same day, Jianchuan police, suddenly contacted Su zipei, saying that the Mujia fire, the police found a new clue.


    Why do Jianchuan police pay attention to this matter after so long? Didn''t it end by accident?


    But anyway, Su zipei and Mu Qiqi went to the police station.


    It turned out that the police arrested a group of thugs, who collected money to help others. This time, the fight was checked. According to one of them, Cheng Qiang, who had collected money from Mu''s family and entered the villa with Mu''s key.


    He did two things, one to set fire to the wall, and the other to lock the doors of all the rooms in the villa.


    "Who hired you? Tell me the truth!"


    "Who else? Isn''t that the husband of the dead woman? I don''t want her to share her assets, so I forged an unexpected fire and burned my wife. " The man was slovenly, thin and short, and his eyes were always on the ground when he explained these things.


    "The man gave me a lot of money and sent me abroad, but I came back secretly because my wife said she was going to have a baby."


    "I''ve always been clean in my work, but this time, my wife cheated me to come back..."


    "Clean? For the rest of my life, I''ll be in jail. " After the trial of the suspect, the police came out to see Su zipei and Mu Qiqi.


    "Now that the police have important clues and evidence about this matter, I believe that the truth will be revealed soon."


    "Although I have psychological preparation for a long time, it''s still hard to accept the fact." Su zipei said to the police, "we all know who did this, but she doesn''t believe that mu Tangxue is innocent.".


    "Officer, on the night of the Mu''s fire, my other niece was also in the villa. Would you bring her to trial?"


    "Inquiry is a necessary procedure." The police replied, "don''t worry, since it''s not an accident, then the police will come to the bottom."


    "Police uncle, that day, my mother came to Mu''s house with a lawyer. At that time, the lawyer said that the man agreed to divorce without any struggle. It''s reasonable to say that after my mother signed the divorce, she should leave the Mu family Do you have to stay there at night when you are divorced? "


    "Unless she is asked to stay."


    "What does Miss Mu mean?" The police are not clear.


    "Although mu Tangxue is my sister and deliberately said that her sister is suspected, which is a bit excessive, I still hope that the police will not miss the direction of the investigation." "When my mother died, she was totally different. I didn''t want to let anyone involved in this matter go unpunished."


    After listening to Mu 77, the police nodded: "OK, we will pay attention to it."


    When they walked out of the police station, their mood was very complicated, but no matter what, they couldn''t escape.


    Because the police will show the arrest warrant to the Mu family next.


    Of course, Mu Laozi will not cover up his son and let the police need help. Although he mentioned it, he just wanted to prevent Mu Fu from running away. Therefore, the police haven''t informed him so as not to disturb him.


    Later, the police contacted Mr. Shen. After all, if you want to ask mu Tangxue now, you have to contact the Shen family. This is Su zipei''s hint to the police.


    Since the other party is Shen''s family, the police naturally dare not come here. However, Mr. Shen is very open-minded and open-minded: "she is here. Since the police need it, I will certainly let her cooperate."


    Mu Tangxue didn''t think that Mu Fu would be torn down so soon. When she saw the police, she was very frightened, but on the surface, it was well decorated, but she deliberately sold a handful in front of the old man.


    "Grandpa, I''m really afraid..."


    "It''s OK. You just have to answer the police questions truthfully."


    Moreover, in fact, for mu Tangxue, it can only be regarded as understanding the situation rather than being put on trial.


    She doesn''t have to go to the police station. After all, she is also a nominal "victim".


    "Well then." Mu Tangxue said pitifully


    Later, the police inquired for half an hour in the temporary residence of Mu Tangxue. However, the police obviously underestimated the psychological quality of Mu Tangxue.


    She used only four words I didn''t know, and stressed that she couldn''t open the door and save her mother.


    When asked about the details, he cried bitterly.


    In this way, the police can''t ask anything, and it''s difficult to catch her mistakes in details.


    Even if she was asked why her mother would stay in the villa that night, she could answer the question like a stream, because at that time she suffered from the violence of her father''s family, and her mother took care of her at home.


    Now the mother has passed away, that is to say, there is no evidence of her death.


    "Thank you for your cooperation today. The police will inform you of any news later."


    Mu Tangxue is shocked and sits on the sofa crying.


    Of course, when she cries like this, who has the heart to ask her or doubt her?"Grandpa It''s all my fault. I didn''t open the door. "


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Take a good rest. The police are just asking for the truth." Old Shen quickly appeased her.


    The truth?


    There will never be a truth in this matter. Before, she thought that she had been used by her adoring father to carry the pot for him, but she didn''t expect that now all the evidence points to the scum, which is really better.


    In fact, Su zipei and Mu Qiqi also understand that it''s impossible to do anything about Mu Tangxue.


    But even so, they want to try.


    "The results of the police''s inquiry were all in anticipation. Mu Tangxue killed herself with a bite. She fell asleep and couldn''t open the door. Now there are witnesses to testify, so she can pick it up better."


    Lu Wenhua went to the villa in the afternoon to visit the two people, but when he came in, Su zipei just got the news from the police.


    Seeing their dignified looks, Lu Wenhua was helpless.


    "Why didn''t moutang snow be completely burned in that fire? That scum, why didn''t you think about burning mu Tangxue together? "


    Hearing Mu Qi''s words, Su zipei and Lu Wenhua look at each other and shout: "Qi Qi......"


    "Auntie, uncle Lu, I''m serious. If Mu Tangxue can really get rid of this crime, I will spare no effort to abuse her. Later, in any place, at any time."


    "You are the daughter of Shen family. What is she? Do you think there will be few opportunities for you to abuse her in the future? " Su zipei quickly appeased and said, "she is very happy to sell miserable Bo sympathy now. Can you enter the door of Shen''s family when you see her!"


    "It''s July 7th. It''s just that the time has not come. Since the scum of Mu family can be wanted now, mu Tangxue, there will always be a day when he will show his horse''s feet!"


    And at this time, Sheng Xiao''s message also came: "your grandfather wants to see you, do you want to see?"

 Chapter 130

    Mu Qileng Leng Leng, holding the mobile phone, all the time, I don''t know how to answer Sheng Xiao, after a good moment, she just summoned up the courage to reply Sheng Xiao: "see you."


    If it was not for Sheng Xiao''s saying that she should return to Shen''s family, she would not like to enter the gate of this grand family at all.


    "Jingyun comes to pick you up in the evening." Sheng Xiao replies, "don''t be nervous, eh?"


    "I''m not nervous." Mu Qiqi answers Sheng Xiao.


    She is nervous only when she has expectations for others, but she obviously has no special expectations for the Shen family.


    "I''ll try to catch up when I''ve finished my work."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi only replied one word. But in fact, she had some doubts about going back to the Shen family, because the Shen family knew her existence, so would she move to the Shen family? If so, does she and Xiao Xiao have no chance to meet each other?


    Of course, since she dare to promise, it means that she believes that Sheng Xiao will solve this problem, but she is curious about what Xiao Xiao will do.


    "What''s the matter?" Su zipei lost her mind and asked.


    "Xiao Xiao said, Shen''s grandfather, wants to see me." Mu777 quickly replied.


    "Since the old man shen wants to see you, you should go. On July 7th, you are from the Shen family. This is an indisputable fact." Su zipei and Sheng Xiao have the same idea. Now Mu Mu''s mother has passed away. Although Mu Qiqi is very strong, as if she doesn''t need other relatives, she is her close relatives after all. Fortunately, she still has her father.


    "I see." Mu Qiqi nodded, then got up and went back to the room.


    "What''s the matter with this child?" Su zipei was worried when he saw that Mu Qiqi was in a low mood.


    Lu Wenhua, on the other hand, answered this question for her: "when she came back to Shen''s house on July 7th, her relationship with Sheng Xiao changed. Do you think she could not worry?"


    "In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Since young master Sheng arranged it like this, that is to say, nothing will change."


    Su zipei is very relieved to Sheng Xiao.


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi changed a water blue Knee Skirt and went to Jingyun to meet her car.


    This seems to be the first time that she and Jingyun are alone in a space. Because she knows that Jingyun should not like her very much, so on the way to the hospital, they are very embarrassed. Muqi is eager to find a topic, but I also know that Jingyun should be reluctant to take care of her.


    "Miss 77, I know what you are thinking, but since I choose to stand on the same front with the young master, I will help you wholeheartedly."


    "He likes you and chooses you. It doesn''t matter if he fights with the whole world. So I can''t let him fight alone. Please don''t let him fight alone. This is the happiness of both of you."


    "Can you speak more clearly?" Mu Qiqi listened to what he didn''t understand.


    "You know how difficult it is to get into Sheng''s family? Although the young master said that it doesn''t matter whether you have a background or not, anything can be achieved for you. Since you are the Shen family, you should take out your Miss Shen''s ability and posture, and stand firm in the Shen family. So, even if one day your relationship is open, the Sheng family won''t embarrass the young master and embarrass him. Do you understand? "


    "Although, I don''t know how your relationship with your uncle and nephew will not be embarrassed by Sheng''s family."


    "I know what you mean." Mu Qiqi seriously replied to Jing Yun, "I will try my best to stand firm in the Shen family. As long as I can be with Xiao Xiao, it doesn''t matter if I pay anything."


    "You remember what you said today."


    I will naturally remember that mu777 keeps reminding myself in my heart.


    For Sheng Xiao, even if she can''t do many things, doesn''t like and doesn''t want to, but she is willing to try to do them, because she gradually understands that it''s not so easy to stay with Sheng Xiao forever, unless they don''t want anyone''s approval.


    However, Xiao Xiao is such an excellent person, a magnificent prince. She doesn''t want Sheng Xiao to lose any aura. He just wants to be in the highest position and should be in the most dazzling place.


    Soon, the two arrived at the hospital. Jing Yun and Mu Qiqi entered the door of Shen Jianchuan''s ward together. At this time, the old man was sitting beside his son, wiping his body.


    "Old Shen, I''m here..."


    Old Shen puts down his towel and turns around to see Muqi


    Mingming and mu Tangxue are eight points alike, but they are very different.


    The biggest difference, of course, is their eyes The bewilderment and bewilderment in the eyes of Mu Qiqi is what a normal person should have. Unlike mu Tangxue, who cried two sentences and called grandpa directly.


    "Grandpa Shen..." Mu777 stooped to say hello to Mr. Shen politely. After hearing the three words, Mr. Shen picked up his eyebrows.


    "Your sister doesn''t call me that. Grandpa, one at a time, is very friendly."


    "It''s easy to call a grandpa, of course, but it''s not from the bottom of my heart. It''s not uncommon to believe grandpa Shen." Mu Qiqi explained."You''re a little more interesting, girl." Shen pointed to Mu Qiqi and said to Jing Yun, "I want to talk to her alone."


    "Then I''ll go back first." After Jingyun finished saying this, he turned to Mu Qiqi and hinted at her good performance.


    Mu777 stood still, went to the bedside and looked at the bony man lying on the bedside.


    "This is your own father, who has been dead for many years."


    "Grandpa Shen, I''m dumb, and I can''t say anything nice to calm you..."


    The old man smiled and turned to look at Mu Qiqi carefully. When he saw the tattoo on her earlobe, he frowned: "why do you tattoo when you are young? It doesn''t look good. "


    Mu777 touched his earlobe and smiled: "it''s because of a dream that mutangxue pretended to be me and did evil things, so I went to tattoo, just to make our difference bigger."


    "Your difference is very big. You are my Shen family, but she is not!" Shen Laozi earnestly gazed at Mu Qiqi and then turned back to wipe his son''s arms. "I can feel your defense against me. Can you tell Grandpa why?"


    "I don''t know you. Maybe I''ll relax when I get to know you."


    Old man Shen nodded: "I''ll see you more later. When you get back to Shen''s house, you won''t be so prim!"


    "You say you, if can learn Mu Tang snow half tactful, once also unapt to receive so much bully!"


    "But you are so much like me when you were very young."


    Mu Qiqi is about to speak, but Sheng Xiao appears behind them


    It''s not because I''m afraid I can''t make this old man.

 Chapter 131

    "Did you have a good chat?"


    "Ah, this girl, it''s hard to talk." The old man shook his head. "I used to be a man of virtue and unfamiliar people. I can''t hold a word for a long time. It''s really embarrassing."


    Sheng Xiao put his right hand on Mu Qiqi''s head and pulled her to his back. The gesture was like protecting the baby: "what''s the pleasure of talking with her? You should talk to me. "


    "She always wants to go back to the Shen family, and I have people sorting out the courtyard of the Shen family..."


    Hearing this, mu777 hurriedly looks at shengxiao, but shengxiao tells the old man with a smile: "Uncle Shen, granddaughter, you can recognize it, but people, you''d better not take it back."


    "What?"


    "First of all, brother Shen''s fiancee, for so many years, never leaves, takes care of her left and right. If you just take 77 back to the Shen family, what does she think? What''s more, the brothers of the Shen family have long regarded brother Shen''s fiancee as sister-in-law. Why don''t you take July 7th back like this? Are you waiting for her to be bullied? "


    "But she is from Shen family after all..."


    "My Sheng''s villa is not as comfortable as your Shen''s? What''s more, there are aunts in July 7th. You recognize people back, but you still live in my villa. Isn''t that more secure? When the seven seventh and Shen''s uncles are familiar with each other, and then go back, isn''t that all? "


    When old Shen heard this, he thought Sheng Xiao had something to say.


    After all, it really takes time for the Shen family to accept this fact.


    "But it''s impossible not to go back to the Shen family all my life."


    "Every new year''s day, you can take it back Who can say what? If you really think it''s not right to live in Sheng''s house, you can buy my small villa. Anyway, she is used to living in it and takes care of it with her aunt. "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s arrangement, the old man nodded: "OK, I will do as you say, but I may be in trouble with Jingyun..."


    In fact, Muqi was very nervous in the whole process, for fear that the old man would not agree with her to continue to live in the villa.


    But when she saw the old man let go, she finally let go.


    In the dark, I dragged the corner of Sheng Xiao''s clothes.


    Sheng Xiao signals her to obey


    "But seven seven, according to seniority, you want to call this Sheng Laoba uncle. Are you right?"


    As soon as the old man''s words were out, Sheng Xiao''s face would turn black: "I am only eight years older than her."


    "There should be no confusion of seniority."


    What generations can''t be disordered? Generations have been disordered for a long time


    Both of them are sleeping in the same bed, and they can still count the generations. The old people are stubborn and traditional.


    Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi doesn''t speak. How can uncle shout out?


    "What''s the progress of brother Shen''s business?" In order to change the topic, Sheng Xiao quickly turns the focus to Shen Jianchuan.


    "The scum of Mu''s family is wanted. After catching him, let''s see if we can interrogate him." Shen replied, "when he catches up, I will tell Shen''s family about the existence of July 7th. After all, I don''t want to delay the event of admiring Tang Xue any longer. That girl is a playwright. I really don''t want to stay with her for a second I don''t know what she will ask for in the future. You don''t know. She almost wanted me to take her back to Shen''s house. "


    "She must have offered to meet her sister, to reconcile her demands."


    Old man Shen looked at Sheng Xiao and the monster: "don''t be that crow mouth."


    "She won''t be willing to be locked in a small house..."


    Sheng Xiao means that if old Shen doesn''t want her to enter the Shen family all the time, she will take the initiative to attack. After all, now Mu Fu is chasing after her in the city. She knows where she is hiding, and she is not safe in the Shen family.


    "No, we bet..."


    In fact, old man Shen is a very funny old man. Mu Qiqi can hear it. The reason why Sheng Xiao talks so much to him is that Mu Qiqi can reduce his psychological burden and not have so much pressure.


    At last, two men chatted, and Mu Qiqi picked up a towel and began to wipe Shen Jianchuan.


    Although she has no feelings for Shen Jianchuan, this is her own father Serious, natural!


    A moment later, the bodyguard of Mu Tangxue called the old man, and the old man hung up and directly pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "crow mouth!"


    "Go quickly."


    "Help me get the July 7th back." The old man said to Sheng Xiao, and he also reached out to Qi Qi and shook her right hand. "Today, Grandpa was in a hurry to give you vent, and now he has to pacify mu Tangxue, not because grandpa was partial to her, you know?"


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Go back early. Grandpa will see you in two days."


    Mu Qiqi watched the old man leave, and then followed Sheng Xiao to the car.


    Only after Mu Qiqi put on the seat belt, Sheng Xiaocai said to her: "just now, I thought I was going to move back to the Shen family, so I was so alienated from the old man?"Mu seven nodded: "I don''t want to leave you."


    "I don''t agree. Who can let you leave me? Well? " Sheng Xiao said with a smile, then returned home with Mu Qiqi, "these things are in my plan early in the morning. You don''t have to worry at all."


    "But you became my uncle in a flash!"


    "I''ll let you know later whether I''m your uncle or your man!" Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi with a burning flame, which makes her blush. "No matter what the outsiders say about our relationship, you should be clear in your heart that we are inseparable partners, regardless of our souls and bodies."


    "I remember!"


    "However, I really hope that mu Tangxue will poke things into Shen''s house. The more lively things are, the better..." Sheng Xiao smiles as she drives.


    And Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s side face in this way, showing a very infatuated look, because his strong outline is more charming and sexy in the flickering street lights.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao guessed right!


    Mu Tangxue accidentally learns from the bodyguard that old Shen is going to meet Mu Qiqi today, and then her mind completely collapses.


    Why, grandpa is not going to take her back to Shen''s house?


    Why, put her in such a small house and let her life be threatened by that scum?


    She can''t wait to die like this, so she makes a thriller, always saying that she can feel her father is nearby, and wants to take her life. She plays a terrified girl, even smashes her head against the wall, and her acting is so lifelike that several bodyguards can''t help but admire her.


    So she begged the bodyguard to take her to the Shen family Go to a safe place, or she will definitely continue to self harm.


    There''s no way for bodyguards to contact the old man


    The old man took a deep breath and smiled: "since we decided to have a play, let''s sing a big one!"


    "Let this girl go back and block the bullets of Shen family for 77!"


    "Since she wants to go to the Shen family, she should go!"

 Chapter 132

    Mu Tangxue bumps her head to the ground. No one can bear to see it.


    Such a little girl, in order to achieve the goal, could not break the means, also let the old man open his eyes.


    Compared with the wanted one, this one is more creepy


    However, Shen''s family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, especially for so many years. When they get along with Shen Jianchuan''s fiancee, they all respect her as their elder sister-in-law. If Shen Jianchuan suddenly has two daughters, look at their posture. Although they don''t want to catch up with each other, they must have white eyes and sarcasm.


    If both of them are granddaughters of the Shen family, old man Shen thinks it''s hard to deal with them. Maybe he can''t let the two girls go back to the Shen family in his whole life. But since mu Tangxue wants to enter the Shen family so much, let her go in and carry the long gun and short cannon.


    Let the seventh enjoy the happiness of having a sister.


    This is not true. When Shen Laozi comes back from the hospital, he will go to the small house to meet mu Tangxue. Anyway, Shen''s other hospital has arranged a room to let her live first. It''s not a big deal.


    Don''t mention how happy mu Tangxue is when she knows that she will finally enter the Shen family. Of course, her excitement can''t be expressed in her face. She must be weak, because girls are weak, in order to get more care and sympathy.


    However, she didn''t know that this move didn''t work in front of the Shen family.


    Old man Shen also likes to admire Qi for his stupid mouth. He is a man of flesh and blood if he wants to have temper and backbone.


    "Grandpa, have you met my sister? She Would you like to go back to Shen''s family? "


    "She''s choking!" "Don''t worry about your sister''s business," Shen said meaningfully


    According to Shen''s answer, that is to say, most of them met the wall in front of Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi was used to going out in the wild and probably didn''t want to be bound by Shen''s family. Otherwise, how could he stay with her wild man?


    Mu Tangxue sneers in her heart. Unconsciously, she even arrives at the Shen''s gate.


    Shen''s family is a Chinese style courtyard, full of the smell of books. At this time, Shen''s family have all gone home. After all, it''s late at night, just watching Shen''s father come back with a little girl. They are all shocked.


    He didn''t let mu Tangxue meet the Shen family directly, but let mu Tangxue stay in another hospital first. If there''s something to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    But Shen''s family, where can they stand it?


    When the old man settled down in Mu Tangxue, he came to ask him, "Dad, what''s the matter? How can you bring such a young girl back? "


    Shen''s little daughter asked, 32 years old, but still unmarried, is the youngest aunt of Muqi.


    "That''s your eldest brother''s daughter. I''ll tell you more about breakfast tomorrow. Go back to sleep first. I''m tired too." But Mr. Shen, I didn''t plan to solve your doubts tonight.


    "Dad, what are you doing? That''s Mu''s daughter. I saw it in the newspaper..." Shen libing pointed to the room where mu Tangxue was. But after that, he covered his mouth again. "You mean, brother and that woman It''s impossible. "


    "Tomorrow."


    The appearance of Mu Tangxue is bound to set off a storm in the Shen family.


    Most importantly, what does Rong Junhan think of Shen Jianchuan''s fiancee? What he didn''t say tonight is to let Shen libing call Rong Junhan to let her know that such a thing happened.


    After that, Shen Laozi called Sheng Xiao once, but when he called, Sheng Xiao was holding the sweaty Muqi.


    "Excuse me, you little boy?"


    Sheng Xiao looked down at Mu Qiqi and motioned for her to be quiet. Then he sat up with his mobile phone and said, "speak."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s to tell July 7th that I brought Tang Xue back to Shen''s house, but I went to carry the shells for her, so she didn''t think about it."


    "I''ll send you the number. You can tell her yourself."


    "OK, you go on." How old are you?


    Do you know what Sheng Xiao''s voice is doing?


    But what he didn''t think about was who he was with Sheng Xiao at the moment.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi and kisses her on the top of her head: "it''s an integrated relationship, but also pretends to be unfamiliar with you."


    Mu Qiqi smiled and replied, "uncle, who are you?"


    "Little thing, you''ve got an inch to move forward. However, the old man used mu Tangxue to the extreme. Let her face the storm of Shen family, and you''ll be saved from it."


    "So, fate is fair. Now it''s her turn to suffer for me. That''s what she should suffer..."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao walked to the bathroom with Mu Qiqi: "so, you go to your university and pose to the Shen family. The more vulnerable you are, the more they don''t buy the bill. Wait and see. Mu Tangxue''s acting skills are put on the Shen family. What they get is only ten times disgusting."


    "I listen to you!""Darling!" Sheng Xiao''s last kiss is the real rest. After washing, he went to sleep with Mu Qi.


    As Sheng Xiao said, her future will only get better and better


    Tomorrow, she will report to Shengting, and mu Tangxue will have a good "enjoy" at the Shen family.


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi was supposed to report to the school. However, when the police called, Mu Qiqi was arrested. Someone was found in the shabby factory in the suburb of Jianchuan. It was reported by the nearby residents. Because the scum had no money to rob, he was stared at.


    When Su Zi got the notice, he looked at Mu Qiqi and said, "you report, I''ll go to the police station."


    "Auntie, I''ll go too."


    Without seeing the scum fall into the net, Mu Qiqi felt uneasy. But he met Mu Laozi again in the police station. He was very embarrassed.


    "I heard that mu Tangxue has been taken back to the Shen family. On July 7th, you should be smart this time. Don''t be robbed by her again."


    "Grandpa mu, everything that belongs to me will be well by my side. No one can take it away!"


    That''s because Mu Laozi didn''t know that the person standing behind Mu Qi was not Shen''s family, but Sheng Xiao, that was all her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    And the Shen family?


    Because of a phone call, Rong Junhan arrived at Shen''s house early in the morning. Hearing that Shen Jianchuan has a daughter, she naturally has five tastes.


    So the Shen family fried the pot early in the morning.


    But old man Shen, he still brings mu Tangxue to Shen''s family. Mu Tangxue looks down at the moment. How dare he look at the elders of Shen''s family?


    "Dad, my little sister said last night that you brought the eldest brother''s daughter back. What''s the matter? Isn''t this Mu''s daughter? Are you mistaken? " The second son of the Shen family asks the old man Shen.

 Chapter 133

    "I have been raised by Mu family for 18 years, but This is Jianchuan''s flesh and blood. " The old man sat on the throne and said, while beside him, he stood admiring Tang Xue.


    It''s just that mu Tangxue is being looked at like this. Of course, he feels very sad.


    "Dad, have you tested it?"


    "You need to worry about it?" Old man Shen snorts coldly.


    "Well, even if you have, this is elder brother But have you ever considered how your sister-in-law feels? My elder sister-in-law has been taking care of my elder brother''s bed for so many years. Ten years are like one day. Don''t you embarrass her by doing so now? "


    Sure enough, the Shen family don''t accept the setting of niece, especially, mu Tangxue or Mu''s daughter. What does this mean? At the beginning, between Shen Jianchuan and Su Ziqing, they were always innocent. Isn''t that more sorry for Rong Junhan?


    And their so-called sister-in-law also sat by, tears whirling, but she did not speak, just cry.


    Because she knows that someone will speak for her.


    "But after all, this is Jianchuan''s daughter, the Shen family''s flesh and blood. Do you want me to watch the Shen family''s flesh and blood flow outside, no matter what?"


    "Dad, we don''t mean that, but you bring it back directly, and it hurts my sister-in-law too much, right?"


    "What''s more, you need to know what kind of person she is, the girl you brought back. It''s clear in the newspaper. If you have a little self-respect, you won''t be in a hurry to enter Shen''s house now."


    "Unbridled!" Old master Shen shouted, "are you in charge of the Shen family?"


    "Dad..."


    "Now that I''ve brought it back, I''ve told you everything. I know it''s hard for you to accept it, but after all, it''s your eldest brother''s daughter. He may have only two daughters in his life..." "I know you feel sorry for Jun Han, and I also feel sorry for Jun Han. It''s not proper to talk about it, but what can I do?"


    "Here..."


    "Jun Han, what do you think?"


    The old man asked Rong Junhan, but Rong Junhan couldn''t accept it for a while and ran out of the Shen family.


    In the past 20 years, I have tried my best to take care of a person. In the end, that person has had a baby with a woman outside?


    How do you accept that?


    "Sister in law..."


    The brothers shouted in unison, but the man was far away.


    "Dad, this granddaughter, just admit it. As for us, you don''t care. Anyway, you don''t care."


    This breakfast, so unhappy and separated, the restaurant soon left Shen Laozi also Mu Tang Xue two people.


    Old man Shen, of course, had a clear idea of this scene, and was very calm. He said to Mu Tangxue, "have breakfast, don''t worry about them."


    Mu Tangxue is shivering all over at the moment, because she never thought that the Shen family would hate her existence.


    "Grandpa I...... "


    "It''s OK. Come on, and grandpa."


    What''s the use of Shen? After all, most people in the family don''t approve of her, and the reaction is so intense that it''s impossible to approve her in a short time. This is far from the Shen family she imagined. She is here to be a lady of gold, to enjoy happiness, not to be bullied or to suffer from blindness.


    Old man Shen secretly glanced at the expression of Mu Tangxue and knew that she must be disappointed.


    Think other people''s homes are so easy to enter? It''s just the beginning.


    After that, the old man received a call from the police station, because Mu Fu pointed out that the mastermind of the fire that night was actually mu Tangxue.


    The police need to let mu Tangxue come to the police station to confront Mu Fu.


    "Anyway, the old man has plenty of time. What does it matter to go?"


    But mu Tangxue is a million people do not want: "Grandpa, can I not go?"


    "That scum has been caught. Don''t be afraid." The old man appeased, "it''s OK, listen to Grandpa..."


    "Well then..." Mu Tangxue said with an ugly face, "Grandpa Elder sister, does she really not go back to the Shen family? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Shen asked some questions.


    "It''s ok..."


    Do you know the idea of admiring Tang Xue? Originally, I thought that after entering the Shen family, I would become a miss of the Shen family and live a more decent life than in the Mu family, but what about the fact? When she entered the Shen family, she knew that she was not accepted by anyone in the Shen family.


    At this time, of course, she thought of Mu Qiqi, the back pot man. Now she has no elder sister to carry it for her. How can she feel? Can she not ask?


    Old man Shen knows what she thinks, but I''m sorry. Her role now is to accept for 77!


    Soon, old man Shen arrived at the police station with mu Tangxue. At this time, Mu Qiqi had not left the police station. When he saw the appearance of old man Shen and mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi said to Su zipei, "Auntie, I''m almost going to school to report."


    "OK, go ahead. I''ll call you anytime for the situation here."Mu Qiqi doesn''t mind seeing mu Tangxue, so she leaves, but mu Tangxue wants to see Mu Qiqi too much.


    Seeing Mu Qiqi leave, she hurriedly stops up, but is blocked by Su zipei: "what are you doing?"


    "Aunt, why did sister see me and leave?"


    "She started school today. Do you think she is as free as you?" Su zipei said, and nodded slightly to old man Shen to say hello.


    "Are you Shen Lao?"


    "Tang Xue, go in. Grandpa is outside." Old man Shen gives mu Tangxue to the police.


    Although murtangxue was reluctant, she had to obey the arrangement of the old man and the police. Although murtangxue''s father had no role in testifying her, because there was no evidence.


    But she didn''t trust the old man and Su zipei to stay together. She felt a sense of crisis, as if she was afraid that Su zipei would speak ill of her in front of the old man.


    In fact, in the old man''s heart, everyone knows that every word that Mu Fu said is the truth, and that fire was planned by mu Tangxue.


    So, as soon as mu Tangxue entered the interrogation room, the old man and Su zipei got on the black car together, and talked in the car: "Shen Lao also saw how much hatred Qi had for mu Tangxue."


    "What are you afraid of? If it were me, I would have gone up and beaten mu Tangxue to a black and blue nose. The key to this matter is that July 7th is not a boy. " The old man snorted, "since this kind of greedy and vain person is willing to enter the Shen family to carry thunder for the seven seven seven, that''s what she asked for."


    "When is Shen going to disclose his identity as Qi Qi and mu Tangxue?"


    "I''ve told the Shen family about their existence, and I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible to let July 7th come back to the Shen family. My granddaughter, I''m going to recognize her in good faith and let her continue to live in the villa. No one can bully her!"

 Chapter 134

    As for mu Tangxue, when she arrived at the police station, she always pretended to be innocent and kind. No matter how the police questioned her, no matter how excited her father was, she denied it.


    After all, Mu Fu and the police have no evidence, so they can only watch mu Tangxue pick it up.


    Therefore, when mu Tangxue came out of the interrogation room, there were tears on her face. If you don''t know her vicious character, many men would be cheated.


    "Nothing more, Miss mu. You can go back."


    "Police uncle, I want to ask, my father No, uncle Mu will be sentenced to death? " When mu Tangxue is leaving, she asks the police nearby.


    "Sentencing is a judge''s business. It''s no use asking me."


    Of course, the police don''t know what mu Tangxue''s heart is. She is afraid. If Mu Fu is only in prison, will he revenge her when he comes out of the prison.


    Of course, it is impossible for her to tell the police.


    She just walked out of the interrogation room and saw that old man Shen and Su zipei were talking. She had a thump in her heart, which was what she was afraid of. She was afraid that Su zipei would say that she was not in front of the old man.


    "Out? What didn''t the police say? "


    "It''s OK, Grandpa. We can go home." "Mu Tangxue answers with a cry.


    At this time, Su zipei stood up from his chair and said, "although you are not the one who finished this, I prefer to believe him between you and your father."


    "Aunt, I know that you hate me very much because of my sister''s business, but don''t forget that I''m also your niece. Even if I''m not many, I''ve changed my ways. Besides, I can''t really wear such a heavy hat as killing Mommy. Please don''t put it on my head again." Mu Tangxue is extremely aggrieved and cries out.


    The old man hurriedly said: "since it is pure, there is no need to cry. Wipe your tears and go home."


    "Well." Mu Tangxue nodded, which dried his tears and followed the old man behind.


    However, Su zipei sneered a lot. Although he had no choice, the possibility of proving mu Tangxue''s guilt was too small.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a long way And mu Tangxue got it all the way!


    After handling the affairs here, Su zipei made a phone call to Mu Qiqi, and Mu Qiqi''s side also successfully finished his name.


    It''s just that she''s so famous and she''s a national sensation, so when Muqi appeared in the school, there were freshmen everywhere pointing out to her.


    "That''s Mu Qi who came in with more than 730 points, right? But unexpectedly, she finally chose the forensic department, which is the most popular department. "


    "At that time, the education department gave her a separate test. Although the difficulty of the test was announced afterwards, it was a separate test after all. About that, she thought others would discuss her qualifications So I went to the forensic Department willingly. "


    "I''ve seen her answer. The answer is based on real materials. Few girls are so good at science and engineering."


    "Just started school, is the school ''s person of the day, ah, really envy."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t think it''s good to be forced by my family. Now it''s not the daughter driven out by the Mu family. There''s nothing to look at!"


    Mu Qiqi listened to others talking about herself all the way. Although most of them were harmless, she still put on her hat and kept a lot of low profile. After all, she just wanted to go to school, not to be famous. Moreover, her relationship with Sheng Xiao was doomed. She had to be careful.


    Besides, what Moka''s daughter? She is a real Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    After registering from the school, Mu Qiqi went to the police station again, because after Mu Fu was arrested, she had not seen Mu Fu once. Although the law could not prove mu Tangxue''s crime, her heart should know clearly how mu Tangxue planned with Mu Fu to kill her mother.


    After arriving at the police station, the police helped arrange the conversation between mu Qiqi and Mu Fu.


    When he saw Muqi, his father was not as excited as he was when he saw mutang Xue. He even seemed very calm: "what do you want to know? I told the police what to say. "


    "I want to know what mu Tangxue said to you at that time!"


    "She told me to rest assured that she would solve the divorce between that woman and me. She would never let that woman separate my family property. And that day she reminded me that no matter what that woman wanted, she could be satisfied, because she would certainly achieve my wish..." "But now, she doesn''t admit it," he said, chuckling


    "You feed the wolf yourself. Of course, you bear the consequences." Mu777 also said to her father in person, when she had finished speaking, she got up and left the conversation room, but when she came to the door, she was caught by the voice of her father.


    "On July 7th, I never had such an urgent hope. If you strangle her and hate her so much, you will strangle her, right?"


    "I won''t strangle her!" Mu Qitou also did not return to say, "because she will only be more miserable.""Let me tell you another secret news. I''m the daughter of Shen family. Yes, but It''s true that Tang Xue is your daughter She is not Shen''s family... "


    After hearing this, Mu Fu''s laughter became even louder: "so, she raised her arms in front of me. She looked like she was flying on the branch. In fact, she didn''t know that she was not Shen''s family?"


    "You won''t tell her, will you?"


    "Why should I tell her such an interesting thing?" "The Mu Fu asked," anyway, the family has been divided. In my life, it is destined to be like this. In this case, why should I make mu Tangxue better


    Mu Qiqi sneered and walked out of the police station completely.


    Then, Sheng Xiao''s low-key car drove to the door of the police station and honked at Mu Qiqi.


    After seeing the driver sitting on the familiar man, Mu Qiqi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Vengeful little princess, can we go home now?"


    "Leave work so early today?" Looking at Sheng Xiao in sunglasses, Mu Qiqi asked.


    "I wanted to send you to school in person this morning, but there is a video conference to be held at 10 o''clock. Now I will make it up to you." Sheng Xiao, wearing sunglasses, turned to Mu Qiqi and said, "have a candlelight dinner at night?"


    "Why is it so grand? What''s a good day? "


    "It''s the day when my father fell into the net, and it''s also the day when you started school. What''s more, isn''t the day when the Shen family has turned over enough to celebrate?"


    Sheng Xiao''s mouth is up, confident and charming, with a hint of cynicism: "look at other people''s unhappiness, I''m the happiest. Let''s have a look at the real lady Shen!"

 Chapter 135

    "But my aunt?"


    "Aunt needs you to worry? President Lu knows the arrangement. Do you think you are not a light bulb? "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao, Mu 77 also laughed: "that is..."


    Thinking of this, Muqi is also arranged by Sheng Xiao. Anyway, as long as you follow this man, no matter where you go or what you do.


    It''s just that she''s eating steak here, and mu Tangxue''s side is not so good


    Although the old man Shen escorts, the old man is alone after all, and the Shen family has a big family.


    After breakfast, the Shen family went to work, but when they got back home, they still had to do ideological work for the old man: "Dad, sister-in-law, when I got off work, I took a detour to see, cried all day, and now my eyes are swollen. Do you think it''s not very kind of you to do this?"


    Shen Laoer can''t help complaining that Shen Laozi said: "we can depend on you for other things, but we don''t agree with the matter of leading the girl into the door. There is clearly another solution."


    "I know you are very resistant, but I also said that it is your eldest brother''s daughter!"


    "This is the only one. What about another? Why don''t you want to come back? " Shen then asked.


    "People don''t necessarily care about our Shen family."


    "Isn''t that the end? Let them two sisters live together, don''t go back to Shen''s house, isn''t that all happy? Otherwise, I''ll arrange the snow What, send her abroad, let her receive the best education! "


    "I brought people in. You have no right to say no!" The old man''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "For her sake, can you not want all of us?"


    "This weekend, I''m going to have a party at home. Then, I''ll disclose the identity of the child. You''re ready."


    "Dad..."


    "Everyone''s coming. It''s an order."


    Don''t look at Mr. Shen''s amiability, but at this time, he shows a very strong parental authority, which makes people completely unable to resist.


    Mu Tangxue was left in the living room. Soon, he saw the second son of Shen''s family coming out of the door and mu Tangxue standing outside the door. He said to Mu Tangxue angrily, "this family will never have your position, because no one will admit your identity except the old man."


    "As an elder, I shouldn''t have said this to you, but why isn''t your elder sister in a hurry to enter the Shen family?"


    Don''t blame Shen Laoer for being so excited. After Shen Jianchuan became a vegetable, Rong Junhan took care of him as much as his sister.


    Mu Tangxue was wronged, and immediately burst into tears.


    When Shen Laoer saw him, he was even more upset: "I only know how to cry..."


    Soon, the old man went out of the book room and saw mu Tangxue''s sad appearance. He only said a light consolation: "don''t pay attention to them. Besides, this weekend, I will officially disclose your identity."


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Of course, mu Tangxue will not know that what the old man said about the open identity is to open the identity of Mu Qi''s Shen family, as well as her Mu family


    When dinner arrived, there were mu Tangxue and Shen family on the table. No one was on the table, and they were locked in their rooms.


    Mu Tang Xuejian, of course, felt humiliated!


    Of course, Shen''s family can''t go hungry either, so the brothers and sisters go to the restaurant outside.


    "I hate this mu Tangxue when I see her. I read her story in the newspaper. Unexpectedly, this kind of girl still depends on our Shen family." Shen Laoer hums with his glass.


    "It''s the other one, Mu Qiqi, isn''t it? It''s said that the old man has gone to see her twice, but she didn''t make a clear statement. I appreciate her! "


    "Although it''s the eldest brother''s child, it''s too cruel for the elder sister-in-law."


    "It''s crazy for the old man to open his identity of admiring Tang Xue on weekends!" Shen''s third brother is also ten thousand angry.


    "But Dad gave the order, everyone must be there!" "Now, if you want to find a way to comfort your sister-in-law," said the wife of the second son of the Shen family


    "I see. Talk to Mu Tangxue Let her leave Shen''s house, wherever she wants, I will pay! As long as it doesn''t appear in the sister-in-law''s line of sight. "


    Mu Tangxue doesn''t even think that Shen family is trying their best to get rid of her.


    And she, still immersed in the joy of Shen Laozi, about to open her identity


    Don''t you know how many children he has? Of course, they also know that they hate Tang Xue.


    The more time like this, the more the old man wants to show his disdain for returning to Shen''s family, because in this way, Shen''s family will be more fond of her.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi did not show a strong desire to return to the Shen family.


    But the old man must let his granddaughter confess.In fact, although the Shen brothers are all opposed to Mu Tangxue, including the wife of the second, the wife of the third doesn''t think so, because she knows the old man''s stubbornness. Since mu Tangxue can enter the Shen family, that is to say, the old man will protect the granddaughter anyway. Later, the granddaughter will also be the new favorite of the Shen family.


    She has a bad relationship with Rong Junhan. Why do you go to ingratiate yourself with that nominal sister-in-law?


    Is it not the old man''s new favorite that should be flattered?


    So, in the middle of the night, she took advantage of several people to eat out, made a night for mu Tangxue and sent her there.


    "Tang Xue, I''m your third aunt."


    Mu Tangxue feels the kindness of the other party. She opens the door quickly, but sees a woman with long hair, standing at the door with a midnight snack, with a warm smile on her face.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, three aunts."


    "Don''t take your uncle''s words to heart. They have been confused by their sister-in-law for so many years." The woman explained, "you are the orthodox daughter of the Shen family. That sister-in-law, at best, is just an outsider. They will understand."


    "Thank you, aunt three!" The appearance of this woman has fostered the confidence of Mu Tangxue.


    Because she was right.


    She is the blood of the Shen family and has a close relationship with the Shen family. However, the so-called sister-in-law is just an outsider, and the law even denies it.


    "In front of that woman, you don''t have to be polite. Just let me know if you need anything, you know?"


    "Good." Mu Tangxue nodded.


    And this scene, as it should be, was known by old man Shen. After the father-in-law Shen''s hands were folded, he snorted coldly. The third daughter-in-law is really willing to bow to a fake Shen''s daughter-in-law, the real pearl. Now she is in the villa.


    Later, the old man called Sheng Xiao. This weekend, let Qi go back to Shen''s house!

 Chapter 136

    Since the relationship between mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao was made public in front of Su zipei, Mu Qiqi rarely wakes up in his new home and sees Sheng Xiao.


    Usually, he would get up and go to Huangyao.


    But today is different. When Mu Qiqi turns over, she is shocked to see the man lying beside her.


    Sheng Xiao did not open her eyes, but reached out and took Mu Qi into her arms, and held her head with her chin.


    "Why haven''t you gone to Huangyao?"


    "Not today." Sheng Xiao replied, "last night before going to bed, the old man called. This weekend, Shen Jia will arrange a banquet to officially disclose your identity."


    "So? What does it have to do with you not going to work? "


    "In the morning, I''ll take you to a custom-made war robe. In the afternoon, I''m going to a charity party. Then, you and I will..." Sheng Xiao finished, opened his eyes and sat up from the big bed.


    In this way, the saliva of mu777 is coming out. After all, Sheng Xiao''s figure is very interesting. Moreover, he always likes to wear a towel around his upper body. Who can stand his seduction?


    See Mu Qi look some unnatural, Sheng Xiao bowed his head, looked at his body, and then showed a sinister smile: "still satisfied?"


    "I''ll make sandwiches..." Mu777 was immediately asked red faced.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the direction of Mu Qiqi''s escape and shakes his head. Everyone is so familiar with the relationship and even shy.


    Of course, mu777 didn''t attend the charity dinner in the afternoon, just accompany him.


    Because he knows very well that today''s charity banquet, the master of Mojia, will also go. Now it''s also time to let Mu family know that he is behind Mu Qi.


    Muqi didn''t know anything, but after breakfast, she was taken by Sheng Xiao to a private customized high-end dress shop.


    Mu Qiqi is still afraid of being recognized, but Sheng Xiao holds her chin and says, "this shop has been arranged by Jingyun, no one dares to go out and talk about it, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "I have enough clothes in my daily life. When I go to Shen''s house, I must buy such high fashion?"


    Sheng Xiao, after listening to her, reached up to her neck and said, "I want to buy clothes for my woman. Do you have any opinion?"


    Mu Qiqi''s heart thumping, Sheng Xiao is so provocative, where can she stand it?


    Sheng Xiao selects tuxedos for mu Qiqi in the shop, while Mu Qiqi tries tuxedos in the fitting room, and the salesmen in the shop are busy.


    However, when mu777 was trying on his clothes, he heard some people say right and wrong.


    "Do you know the noble man outside? The young master of Sheng family, however, how to make such a wizened girlfriend? "


    "What do you know? They are young, at most eighteen. "


    "That''s true, but isn''t it normal for rich children to play with young girls? When you''re tired of playing, or when you''re pregnant, don''t you just kick it? "


    When Mu Qiqi heard the two men''s comments, he came out of the dressing room, put the clothes in the store manager''s hand, then covered Sheng Xiao''s ear and said a few words.


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes deepened a little after listening, then he hooked his fingers to the store manager.


    When the store manager came near, he said to each other: "the two employees in the dressing room, it''s time to sew their mouths properly. They talk too much."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, the other party was scared to sweat: "don''t worry, Mr. Sheng, I will make good arrangements!"


    Even if Sheng Xiao doesn''t know what to say, they won''t be better. After all, the most important thing to work in such a shop is to be a man.


    "Next time, you should think about closing the door."


    The other side was sweating, waiting for two people to leave, and fired two employees immediately. What''s the joke? Even shengxiao dares to offend


    Later, Mu Qiqi was depressed all the time in the car: "talking about other people''s lives, there is so much fun?"


    After hearing the words of mu77, Sheng Xiao smiled and touched her head: "others are responsible for talking, I am responsible for making others shut up."


    "But I didn''t buy the dress!"


    "Who said that?" Sheng Xiao said mysteriously, "when you try on the clothes, I choose one, and wait for her to change the size and send it to the villa."


    "Do you know my size?"


    Sheng Xiao looks up and down at her body and says, "it''s hard?"


    Mu Qiqi chuckled and stopped talking, because they rarely dated in the daytime, so after lunch at noon, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi to the hotel where the charity banquet was to be held to have a rest: "the banquet ends at 3pm, and I''ll pick you up later."


    "In fact, I can go home."


    "When I''m done." Sheng Xiao didn''t give Mu Qiqi room to refute. Wearing a chestnut suit, he went directly to the banquet hall.


    Of course, as he expected, the old man and Mr. moo came.


    Sheng Xiao completed Huang Yao''s task and spent millions on charity. This time, he didn''t fight against the admirers at the banquet.Don Mu thinks he''s curious. Maybe Sheng Xiao is cultivating himself now?


    He never thought that Sheng Xiao''s move was due to the following When they left the hotel, Sheng Xiao''s car was in front of them, and those who got on with Sheng Xiao were mu777.


    When Mr. moo saw him, he pointed to the girl in front and said to Mr. moo, "Dad, isn''t that July 7th?"


    "Where?" Mu Laozi looked forward along the line of sight, but saw Mu Qiqi buttoned his hat and got on Sheng Xiao''s car. "Yes, it''s Qi Qi."


    "How could they be together?"


    "Sheng Xiao and Qi Qi?" They got on the car with a face of doubt, but soon, they came back.


    "Dad, I''m afraid that the young master of this prosperous family has been behind July 7th, but we didn''t realize it." "Fortunately, I didn''t poke this wasp nest!" said Mr. moo


    "It''s no wonder that although the journey of July 7th is breathtaking, every time it goes smoothly, it turns out that it''s because of Sheng Xiao''s help behind it."


    "Sheng family is our enemy."


    The master Mu shook his head and motioned to Mr. Mu not to be talkative: "since Sheng Xiao let us know, it means that he is not afraid of anything. Since Qi Qi is not a member of the Mu family, who she is with has nothing to do with our Mu family. Sheng Xiao is a big trouble, so don''t provoke him. The Mu family can''t afford his consumption now. Stay away from Qi Qi, and don''t be too many in the Mu family Yes. "


    "Good."


    What''s the difference between mu family and Huangyao? Mr. Mu is very clear. Besides, he just took over Mu family. He doesn''t want to provoke shengxiao, the Great Buddha.


    "I just didn''t expect that the seven seven seven were hidden deep enough!"


    Sheng Xiao knows that these two people have seen it. He wants them to see that Mu Qiqi was as cheap as an ant in Mu family. But now, Mu Qiqi is not only the daughter of Shen family, but also the woman of Sheng Xiao, which will make Mu family more regretful and afraid.


    His little thing is going to say goodbye to the past

 Chapter 137

    After going to the charity banquet, the two men took a detour to the police station to visit Mu Fu.


    But the father only wanted to see the old man alone, and he had nothing else to say. When the old man picked up the phone, he said to the old man, "Mu Qiqi told me a secret before. Do you know what the old man is? Mu Tangxue is my daughter. She has nothing to do with the Shen family. "


    "Then she..."


    "I would like to say something like this to you. If Mu Tangxue is humiliated in the Shen family, she will not want to go back to the Mu family. If you dare to take her in, I will not let one go after I come out." If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this


    After hearing this, he didn''t have any extra expression, just shrugged: "I don''t know who you are talking about, has any relationship with Mu family?"


    "She made me what I am now, and I will not let her go!"


    "You''re still in prison. Reflect." After that, the old man turned around, but just as he came to the door, he listened to his father.


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    The old man said nothing, but his mouth moved, but he left the prison without turning back.


    Everything is over. Mu Qiqi is with Sheng Xiao. He doesn''t blame Mu Qiqi. After all, Mu family once treated others like that, which is mu family''s retribution.


    As for mu Tangxue, as he said, since then, no one is allowed to mention this person in Mu family.


    Since mu Tangxue is not Shen''s family, it will be sooner or later to be driven out by Shen''s family


    Then his father, he waited for that day to come.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole world probably knows that mu Tangxue is not Shen''s family, only she doesn''t know.


    Since Mr. Shen said that she would disclose her Shen family''s identity at the weekend, and with the support of her three aunts, she is now almost able to sit down with the Shen family for dinner, although there is no communication between them.


    Thanks to the help of three aunts.


    But the Shen family still can''t see her or talk to her. Besides, she also knows that the Shen family is still comforting Rong Junhan.


    "Just now, the old man and some brothers discussed that they would invite the elder sister-in-law to come home and ask you to apologize to the elder sister-in-law in public. I don''t know what those brothers think. It''s not that you are sorry for the elder sister-in-law, how can you kneel down?" Three aunts in their spare time, no, they should have come to Mu Tangxue on purpose.


    "Thank you, aunt three, for telling me these things, so that I can be on guard. I will also say more good things to Grandpa."


    Mu Tangxue is very familiar with the noble family. The reason why aunt San flatters her so much is that she still wants to give her son a good future. After all, the weight of the old man''s words, even when he is retired, is very important in the military region.


    "Then thank you, Cher, and don''t be afraid when that woman comes, you know?"


    "Thank you, aunt three!"


    Want her to kneel and apologize? Funny what did she do wrong? Her birth is not something she can decide. If it''s really Shen Jianchuan''s wife, she will admit it. That''s right. But the problem is, Rong Junhan is just her fiancee. Let her real Shen family apologize to outsiders?


    What do you think?


    No matter how much Rong Junhan helps these people, after all, she has no affection for her.


    Why should she bear the consequences?


    If only Muqi was here, Muqi, the bad man, would kneel down and kowtow to apologize, but if you want her to do it, there is no way.


    Of course, old man Shen didn''t agree with his son''s proposal. In fact, Rong Junhan has taken care of Shen Jianchuan for so many years, and mu Tangxue will go to thank him anyway. However, kneeling is not so appropriate.


    Although, he understood that the Shen family wanted to calm Rong Junhan''s grievance.


    Not long later, Rong Junhan arrived at the Shen family, but she couldn''t control herself. Seeing mu Tangxue''s first sight, she couldn''t help but hide her face and cry


    There were not many people in the family that day, that is, the sister-in-law of the Shen family. After all, the men went to work, and several uncles asked their wives to take care of their sister-in-law.


    Soon, Mr. Shen also went to the living room, looked at several people, and said to them, "sit down, Tang Xue, and you too."


    "Let Jun forgive you today. The first one is to apologize. After all, I didn''t take your feelings into account, but please understand my position. I am the big parent of this family." The old man looked into Rong Junhan''s eyes and said.


    "I know that you have paid a lot for the Shen family, especially my son."


    "I don''t feel sorry for having a daughter-in-law like you in my life, but it''s also true that Jianchuan has a daughter. Moreover, according to the day, the twins existed before you were engaged, that is to say, Jianchuan didn''t do anything sorry to you. Before the marriage was not engaged, they were all free.""You have to be relieved, too, you know?"


    Rong Junhan is so strong that she can''t accept it even before she gets engaged.


    "The second thing, Tang Xue, is to pour aunt Rong a cup of tea." The old man told mu Tangxue.


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Mu Tangxue follows the old man''s idea and comes to Rong Junhan with a teacup in his hand. However, Rong Junhan doesn''t say a word. He takes the teacup and falls on the ground, and sprinkles the boiling water on mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxue screams and takes two steps back.


    Rong Junhan stood up and said, "I can''t get rid of a cup of tea. Dad, I''ve been trying my best to treat everyone in the Shen family for so many years. Now Jianchuan has such a daughter. I can''t accept it anyway."


    "But..." Mu Tangxue suddenly said, "Auntie Rong, the existence of my sister and I is also a fact. What do you want?"


    "I don''t know why we were born like this, is it my fault? Why should I take your blame? "


    Rong Junhan looks at mu Tangxue incredulously: "are you talking to me?"


    "I......"


    "You are not qualified!" After that, Rong Junhan slaps mu Tangxue, "why can''t I blame you? Then ask your great mother. "


    "Junhan, you''ve gone too far!" The old man stood up and said.


    "She didn''t talk to me like that. She thought she was the daughter of Shen family?"


    "I am!" Mu Tangxue covers her face and says firmly, "I am the blood of Shen family, and you are just an outsider!"

 Chapter 138

    After murtangxue said that, Rong Junhan was shocked, and the Shen family even opened their eyes, because the Shen family has always respected Rong Junhan, and no one dared to talk to him like this. Murtangxue was still the first.


    Seeing that Rong Junhan is about to start again, the third aunt rushes forward and drags mu Tangxue behind her: "sister in law, this is just a child, you really don''t need to be angry!"


    When Rong Junhan saw this, she sneered, "am I an outsider?"


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. It''s not entirely unreasonable for Tang Xue to say that. After all, she can''t choose her birth, and it''s not her fault, is it?"


    "What is my ten years'' effort?" Rong Junhan asks the third aunt.


    "But this is brother''s daughter after all!"


    "In fact, I am not unable to give in. Since their two sisters already exist, I have nothing to say, and I have to accept no more injuries. However, I do not allow her to stay in Shen''s house. As long as I am not allowed to know them or appear in my sight, I will treat them as not knowing them, and I don''t have to worry about them."


    "But the bones and flesh of the Shen family are not in the Shen family. Where should they be?" Three aunts continue to ask.


    "Since I am Shen''s family, I will be where I should be!" This time, Mu didn''t step back to Rong Junhan. "I''m just an 18-year-old girl. I''ve left my family. Where can I go?"


    "That is, sister-in-law, such a weak girl, if she wants to live in exile, how can we explain to brother in case of any accident?"


    These two people sing together, which makes Rong Junhan angry.


    But Rong Junhan is not stupid enough to sing with them. She directly asks Shen: "Dad, can''t I agree to this? You must admit that I can''t stop her, but I just don''t let her live in Shen''s house. She can live anywhere. As long as it doesn''t appear in my sight, it''s also extravagant. "


    "Grandpa..." Mu Tangxue also refuses to give in and looks at the old man.


    "On July 7th, I didn''t plan to go back to the Shen family, but Tang Xue has no place to go. Since it''s the Shen family, I will be responsible for it."


    "Oh." Rong Junhan sneers, "I''ll wait and see at the weekend." With that, Rong Junhan left the Shen family with her bag on her back, while mu Tangxue covered the burned area and turned to look at Shen Laozi.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Go to the hospital." "Let the third daughter-in-law accompany you."


    "But Dad, now my sister-in-law is getting angry." The second aunt said to the old man helplessly.


    "There''s no way. What''s Junhan''s temper? Don''t you know?" Old man Shen took a look at several people.


    "Why can''t you go out and live with your sister?" The second aunt turned to ask mu Tangxue, but the third aunt smiled.


    "Isn''t it clear what kind of relationship the two sisters have? Can we get together? I think you do your best for the sake of outsiders. You treat your family badly. Xueer, let''s go. Aunt three will take you to the hospital. "


    Mu Tang Xue takes a look at the second aunt, but she doesn''t speak. She lets the third aunt support her. They go to the door of Shen''s house together.


    "Well done today, you don''t have to be afraid of that woman..."


    Mu Tang Xue smiled, and she also felt very happy. It was only her father''s fiancee. How could it be compared with her own flesh and blood? Besides, Shen Jianchuan and Su Ziqing were a couple at the beginning.


    "My sister-in-law is jealous. I think if your mother had been born a little more noble, she would have nothing to do with her. In this way, my sister-in-law would have stuck in someone else''s third party."


    After hearing what aunt San said, mu Tangxue also thinks it''s very reasonable. Anyway, it''s a long time. She is a real Shen family. Can''t she save the Shen family''s heart?


    The most important thing is that she entered Shen''s family before Mu Qiqi. In this way, she has more chips than Mu Qiqi. Now three aunts are on the same front with her. When dealing with Mu Qiqi, they will not worry about having no allies!


    But in fact, mu Tangxue is totally wrong.


    Mu Qiqi did not enter the Shen family, but don''t forget that Mu Qiqi is powerful.


    Over the years, Sheng Xiao has known the temper of all the Shen family members and the taboos of the Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your second uncle, deputy director of Jianchuan land and Resources Bureau, was clumsy when he was young. At that time, your grandfather was busy in the military area and his grandmother died early, so he was the same as being taught by Rong Junhan. Therefore, when you go back to the Shen family this time, he has the biggest objection."


    "Your three uncles, weapons engineers, and Rong Junhan have no special contact, but after so many years of getting along with each other, they have long regarded Rong Junhan as their family member."


    "As for your aunt, she is an executive of the bank, and Rong Junhan is more like her sister."


    "And your two aunts and your three aunts, who are upright, capable and straightforward, are a typical skilful person. They are estranged from each other."


    "And the rest, their preferences, and their respective taboos, Jingyun have all been typed in the information. Take advantage of these days, have a good look." Sheng Xiao gives the information to Mu Qiqi."I To please them? "


    "Of course not. As my woman, who do you need to please?" Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. "I want you to conquer them. Besides, remembering their preferences can avoid misunderstanding and save a lot of trouble."


    Mu777 took the information, nodded, and took the opportunity to steal a kiss on Sheng Xiao''s lips: "your heart, I understand all."


    "That weekend, I''ll see you perform."


    Mu seven nod, if not for and Sheng Xiao together, this life, she is afraid only willing to live with Su zipei.


    Of course, since mu Tangxue is involved in it, the play must also be sung perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    What he didn''t even know about Muqi was that Mr. Shen kept in touch with the police for several days, because he wanted to know how his father framed Shen Jianchuan and let him lie in the hospital forever.


    At the beginning, the Mu Fu refused to admit that until Shen found out all the people involved, the Mu Fu would not open his mouth: "I know that once I enter this cage, the people who turn over the old accounts will appear one by one."


    "In that case, it''s good for you to explain it earlier." Said the policeman, knocking on the table.


    "It''s Shen Jianchuan''s right. Su Ziqing and I have been married. He is still trying to get Su Ziqing back. At that time, we were married. We have already!"


    "So I dug a hole for him to jump. What happened?"


    "But what I didn''t expect was that after su Ziqing married me, she never forgot Shen Jianchuan. Although they didn''t meet each other, I know, I know both of them!"


    "Su Ziqing first knew me, not Shen Jianchuan It''s him who suddenly appears to be fighting for love. "


    "What kind of brothers, good friends, women who rob brothers? What kind of brothers are they?"

 Chapter 139

    "How to commit the crime, you explain to me clearly!"


    How to commit the crime, is it still important now? For so many years, Mr. Shen has always thought that it''s his son''s right to fight. He has never examined the cause of it. Who would think that the best brother who caused all this was his?


    In fact, when the life experiences of the two sisters were revealed, Shen''s mind was probably clear. However, now that Mu''s father is in prison, it has been 15 years, and there is no way to go back.


    "For such a woman." The old man just sighed.


    "Old chief, do you want to avenge the eldest son?"


    "You can do it." The old man replied that he was not interested in the street mouse, but only a tit for tat, "quietly."


    "Don''t worry, old chief. We''ll take care of him."


    After the last phone call, the old man will never go to look through this old account again. After all, Su Ziqing is cruel enough to give birth to the daughter of the Shen family, but let the Mu family raise him. This is karma. What''s more, the Mu family has a daughter who carries thunder for his granddaughter in the Shen family.


    Look at mu Tangxue''s excited appearance. I think the weekend''s play is really wonderful.


    The daughter-in-law of the third child is also obsessed with modeling. She doesn''t know where to put her face when the answer is revealed.


    I just don''t know what I feel now.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Mu Qiqi''s idea was not imprisoned because of Shen''s family. Because Shengting has started school, she has to go to the school to register or get familiar with the Department of the school these days. She will go to the military training outside the school until next week. Therefore, Mu Qiqi is not worried about the coming wedding party at all.


    But in the evening, when Sheng Xiao comes home, Mu Qiqi wants him to check his understanding of the Shen family and Let her learn table manners.


    However, at the end of each practice, Muqi sits on Sheng Xiao''s legs.


    "Xiao Xiao, when are you going to let Grandpa know our relationship after I go back to the Shen family?"


    Mu777 is to ask what she should do next.


    "I haven''t entered the Shen family yet. That''s the tone?" Sheng Xiao cuddles her and drinks red wine.


    Mu Qiqi''s cheeks are crimson. He reaches out his fingers and touches Sheng Xiao''s thin lips, with a look of Infatuation: "Sheng''s family, don''t they urge you to get married?"


    "What? Want to marry? " Sheng Xiao chuckled, "I promised my mother that I would take her daughter-in-law back within two years."


    "I''ll do well." Mu777 immediately raised his hand to promise.


    Sheng Xiao put down her glass, held her fingers high, and put them on her chest: "now, you can give a good performance first."


    Mu777 understood what he meant, so he held out his other hand and untied the buttons of his shirt one by one.


    And Sheng Xiao appreciates Mu Qiqi''s expression all the way. When his shirt is open, he doesn''t need to be polite. He puts Mu Qiqi on the table and kisses him: "I will help you when you enter Shen''s house or Sheng''s house."


    The heart of mu777 seems to be melted by a fire. In front of her eyes, there is only the handsome face of Sheng Xiao. Everything else is unimportant.


    "The tuxedo. I''ve tried it. It''s beautiful." Between them, Muqi said to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao put his arms around her waist and hooked his lips: "I don''t want to see who''s eyes..."


    It''s a little black dress with diamonds, which can make the figure of Muqi beautiful but not mature. Sheng Xiao thinks it''s very suitable for Muqi at first sight. Actually, she''s very suitable for wearing dark clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the Shen family has been living in a mess. The whole family is angry and angry, but it can''t be changed. Mr. Shen is about to announce the identity of the two sisters.


    But when Mu Tang Xue arrived at Shen''s house, he didn''t get close to anyone. He stuck with aunt San all day long, adding a lot of obstacles to other people''s hearts.


    "This mu Tangxue is so unruly. What about the other one? It hasn''t appeared in the Shen family to this day. "


    "It''s said that I''ll be here in the morning. I''ll see if I can see it then." "But I don''t think it''s any better. It''s all raised by the Mu family. What''s the difference?"


    "Wait and see. Maybe it''s better than mu Tangxue."


    Old man Shen listened to his family''s comments and didn''t argue. Instead, on Saturday night, he called Sheng Xiao: "Sheng Xiao, my July 7th, how are you adjusting?"


    "Oh? Uncle Shen is so determined that I can teach you? "


    "Since July 7th was saved by you, you will naturally arrange for you to do things that others don''t know and I don''t know yet?" Shen said with a smile, "seven seven can be in your hands, more than anyone''s hands, let me rest assured."


    "Don''t believe me too much, uncle Shen."


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to pick up July 7th. For tomorrow''s play, let Jingyun sing well. "Because it''s not appropriate for anyone to find out the identity of Mu Tangxue, but Jingyun is OK. When the ceremony begins, Jingyun will put in such a mouthful, and mu Tangxue will be trapped in an irreparable place


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the old man''s phone. He''s more ruthless to Mu Qiqi in his arms. The little thing will go out tomorrow, but he can''t accompany her.


    Mu777 is sweaty all over, can only grasp Sheng Xiao''s neck powerlessly, a pair of eyes in addition to confusion, or confusion.


    Just wait for the next morning, Sheng Xiao will be Muqi back to the villa.


    Su zipei saw Sheng Xiao didn''t leave, so he said to him, "don''t worry, Young Master Sheng. Today, Jingyun and I will take good care of Qi."


    Mu Qiqi also pinched Sheng Xiao''s palm and said to him, "don''t worry, I know how to sing today."


    Sheng Xiao turns around and leaves, but he still wants to go to Shen''s house to join in the excitement. Although he has already told us more than 77 times, and he is escorted by an old man, others don''t treasure that little thing.


    At this time, Mu Qiqi has changed the little black dress and cleaned up himself. The temperament of the famous lady is in full view.


    "You can''t lose the face of Master Sheng when you pass today." Su zipei took the opportunity to put a crystal bracelet on her hand, "this is from Uncle Lu."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m going to finish mu Tangxue today."


    "The car sent by your grandfather is already outside the door. The present prepared by Master Sheng for your uncle has also been taken to the car. Let''s go." Su zipei patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder. "In my eyes, you are more noble than Shen family."


    And the Shen family? I''ve been waiting for the excitement. What is Muqi like?

 Chapter 140

    At present, there is an annoying person in the Shen family who is staying at home. Now there is another one to come. Naturally, Shen family''s interest is not high.


    However, Mr. Shen is particularly energetic, especially after wearing a suit that he hasn''t worn for a long time, we can see how much he attaches importance to the two sisters.


    Mu Tangxue is also dressed naturally. Standing with the third daughter-in-law of the Shen family, they bite their ears from time to time. It can be seen that although the time is short, their feelings are constantly rising.


    "Your sister, is she like you?"


    Thinking of Mu Qi''s appearance, Mu Tang Xue replied with a smile, "almost, but there is a mole on her nose."


    "But you two sisters should be quite different in character."


    "Elder sister wants to be strong, so she likes to bully more people."


    The third aunt smiled and nodded: "even Shen''s family doesn''t care about it. It''s called arrogance, isn''t it?"


    "Because she has a boyfriend behind her."


    Three aunts surprised to cover the mouth, with chin pointing at the old man said: "dad know?"


    "Grandpa didn''t know."


    "Tut, at such a young age..."


    The most important task of Mu Tangxue in these days is to vilify the image of Mu Qiqi in front of the third aunt, or even to add vinegar to it. So three aunts know, three uncles also know, and three uncles know, is equivalent to Shen family know. This gives us a stereotype of Muqi.


    Soon, there was a notice from the sentry at the door of Shen''s house. Jing Yun, with Mu Qiqi, had entered the other courtyard of Shen''s house. Now he was at the door of the other courtyard.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Father Shen is kind to the Shen family.


    "Is it necessary for an elder to meet him personally?" The second aunt was very unhappy and said, "Dad, you hurt people, but also have a degree."


    "July 7th is the first time to come to the Shen family. Should you, as an elder, give the younger some tolerance and encouragement?"


    The Shen family remained silent, but they all followed the old man behind them. They went to the gate of the other courtyard, including mu Tangxue and three aunts.


    A moment later, I saw a charming girl in a small black dress, who came down from the car with extraordinary temperament.


    Everyone knows who she is. There is no need to remind her, because she is similar to Mu Tangxue, but No one thought that it was a very similar face, but the temperament of Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue would be quite different.


    Mu Tangxue was born in a big family, but he behaved in a rather vulgar way, but mu Qiqi gave a very different feeling.


    She seems to be born with such nobility and calm demeanor. She looks like she has never lost to the outside world''s rich and famous ladies


    Everyone has a look at Mu 771 and then mu Tangxue. Here The difference is too big.


    And Mr. Shen is very satisfied.


    "Old Shen, I have already sent you." Because it was Jing Yun who escorted Mu 77, he took the lead to walk in front of the old man and bowed slightly to him.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Jingyun." Shen said happily. Then he said to Mu Qiqi, "come here, son. Come to Grandpa."


    Mu777 smiled, walked to the Shen family, bowed to the Shen family and said, "excuse me."


    "You child, it''s back to your own home. Don''t be so polite."


    "Grandpa Shen, although I have the blood of Shen''s family, after all, I didn''t live with all the uncles of Shen''s family. I''d like to apologize for disturbing the peace of Shen''s family." Mu Qiqi is very sincere to old man Shen.


    Shen''s family looked at each other and saw this kind of Muqi. They knew the right thing and the general thing. It was much better than mutang Xue did not know. So, before mutang Xue said Muqi''s words, probably Don''t believe it.


    So the Shen family''s faces are getting better.


    "Well, you''re welcome to wait until you get in." The old man deliberately pulled Mu Qiqi to his side. "You have started school, haven''t you?"


    "Well, I''m going to military training next week." Mu qibian walked and answered the old man''s words, "so today, in addition to coming here to make trouble for your uncles, it''s also to see you."


    "The child..."


    The old man was very satisfied with the result of Sheng Xiao''s training. He saw Mu Qiqi was a little dull when he met her last time, but she was able to stand up when she really arrived at the meeting.


    After listening to mu777''s talk, Shen''s family''s unhappiness is gradually disappearing. Seeing mu777''s understanding, they feel a kind of comfort.


    After the family entered the living room, they sat down. At this time, the old man introduced to Mu Qiqi: "this is..."


    "Second uncle." Mu Qiqi takes the lead in snatching the words and says.


    "You know that?"


    "Jingyun told me that the skinny but spiritual man is the second uncle. Because he does everything himself, he is always tired.""The tall and strong man is Sanshu Most like grandpa''s sister-in-law, the second aunt is straightforward, and the third aunt is meticulous, so they should be the two. "


    After Muqi finished, he introduced himself to the elder: "aunts and uncles, and aunts, I''m Muqi."


    "The child It''s really annoying. " In a word, the second aunt exposed her real thoughts, although she wanted to hate the existence of Muqi very much.


    "Stand firm." Second uncle relied on second aunt''s arm, "do you want to betray elder sister-in-law?"


    Mu Qiqi heard this sentence, smiled, and told the elder what he thought: "I know that our appearance has brought great trouble to the Shen family, because I know that Auntie Rong has worked hard all her life, and all uncles and relatives are like a family."


    "So I come here today to express my position. If it was not for Grandpa''s call, I would not appear in front of all uncles. Please rest assured."


    After listening to Mu Qi, the Shen family are relieved. At least, one of the two sisters is really sensible.


    "Seven seven, you are quite different from what I heard." The second aunt was frank and could not hold back.


    "I know. I''m used to it." Muqi turns to look at the direction of mutang snow.


    "In this case, we are not unreasonable people. On July 7th, you made your position clear. Then we also made our position clear. The Shen family has always attached great importance to kindness and affection for more than 20 years, so we can''t give up with sister-in-law."


    "But you are the flesh and blood of the Shen family. We must admit that since you are willing to live outside, our elders are willing to treat you as a family."


    "My second aunt is serious. I have grown up and I have gone to university. I will gradually have enough ability to support myself." Mu Qiqi looks at the second aunt and replies, but in fact, this sentence is for mu Tangxue.


    "You can support yourself naturally. After all, you have a rich boyfriend." Three aunts suddenly smiled, and at this time, Shen family all eyes, all on her body.


    "What do you want me to do? You ask, is this the truth? "

 Chapter 141

    And they looked and admired 77.


    "Three aunts you misunderstood, I have no rich boyfriend, only one patron."


    "To whom?"


    "The third daughter-in-law, did you see the person who just sent July 7th?" Old man, suddenly inserted a word to come in.


    "Of course I know. That''s Jing Yun, the assistant of the senior eight of the Sheng family..." Three aunts said that, I already know the importance.


    "Since you know it''s Jingyun, you should know who funded it at the beginning of July 7th." The old man said coldly.


    Aunt three suddenly stopped talking, because she didn''t think that Muqi could have such a adventure. Who can Jingyun represent? Isn''t it Sheng Xiao?


    "My sister said, patron, is a rich man in France?" Mu Tangxue, at this moment, leads the topic to the level where Mu Qiqi may lie.


    "I''ve never said that my patron is French. I''m afraid the result was investigated by the Mu family." Mu seventy-four two thousand catties refuted mu Tangxue''s past, "in fact, the person who supports me is Jing Yun''s special help of the Sheng family."


    "Sheng family is our enemy!"


    "But when I was homeless, it was Sheng''s family who took me in and took care of me." Mu Qiqi replied with a smile, "or, you hope, I''ll tell all the elders here the whole story, but I don''t think it''s necessary to delay your time, do you?"


    The gap between the two people was already big enough, especially the dialogue between the two at the moment. Mu Qiqi''s calm and mu Tangxue''s step by step force each other, forming a vast difference, which is totally two attitudes and life.


    "Why are the two sisters so strange? How can it be that there is a deep hatred? "


    After listening to the third aunt''s words, mu Tangxue bowed her head and cried with great cooperation. She did not care whether other people matched her or not, as if the whole family had bullied her in partnership.


    "Oh, that''s good. Why are you crying?" Three aunts immediately wipe tears for mu Tang Xue, "how many grievances has this suffered?"


    "Three aunts, I''m ok. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Both of them are habits. Who said the truth?


    Mu777 didn''t respond either. He just pointed to the gift that Jingyun had moved in behind him and said to all uncles, "I have brought some meeting gifts, and I hope uncles will like them."


    "You''re just a kid. What else are you going to do?" Don''t you think it''s very dignified.


    This mu Qiqi is different from mu Tangxue in terms of service.


    "I can''t come here empty handed for the first time. I hope my uncle will like it..."


    "What do you think of this child?" The old man was satisfied. He turned to look at his children. "Didn''t you lose face and identity? This child knows the general and knows the appropriate, but it makes you feel sad? "


    Several people looked at each other without speaking.


    At this time, however, Rong Junhan is very popular and enters the Shen family directly. After all, she is the sister-in-law of the Shen family, so there is nothing wrong with her doing so.


    When Rong Junhan arrives, aunt three and mu Tangxue look at each other and know each other well, because they think that Mu Qiqi is about to be unlucky.


    Make Shen''s family happy. What''s the hardest one to serve?


    Before, I admired Tang Xue, but I was greatly humiliated.


    However, before Rong Junhan sits down, Mu Qiqi bows directly to Rong Junhan.


    "What is this for?" Rong Junhan naturally didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Make you feel better." Mu777 replied, back straight.


    "Oh? Don''t you think I''m just an outsider and you''re the orthodox Shen family? There''s no need to grovel in front of me? " Rong Junhan glances at mu Tangxue with her spare light and asks Mu Qiqi. Of course, she satirizes mu Tangxue in every line.


    "For the Shen family, I am an outsider. How can blood compare with decades of getting along and company?" Mu Qiqi answers like a stream.


    "You don''t think you''re innocent?"


    "But I think Auntie Rong is more difficult."


    After listening to Mu''s reply, Rong Junhan looks at her up and down, and smiles: "all grew up in Mu''s family, how can it be so different?"


    Mu Tangxue''s face slightly changed, because in such a short time, Mu Qiqi has changed dramatically. It seems that I don''t know Muqi anymore.


    Once upon a time, such a cowardly girl, at this moment, unexpectedly becomes so understanding, so understanding. Isn''t it hard to hit her face?


    Even Rong Junhan didn''t make her difficult. Who is behind her?


    Mu Qiqi stands in front of Rong Junhan like a punishment station, while Mu Qiqi has no complaints.


    Because she knows that Rong Junhan''s voice is out, and her heart is comfortable, so she will naturally reason.


    Sure enough, about three minutes later, Rong Junhan nodded and said to Mu Qiqi, "you are a man of seed! Better than some! "Mu Tangxue''s tears rolled in her eyes, but she couldn''t cry. It was about that the acting was too fierce just now


    Because she hates it so much, mu777 is like knowing the needs of Shen family. What does Shen family want, she will give Shen family. Isn''t that the homework she did in advance?


    "Elder sister, who is the master to worship? Let her learn. Otherwise, I always make the elders unhappy and feel guilty."


    However, Mu Qiqi didn''t answer mu Tangxue''s question at all. He said directly to the old man, "Grandpa, please allow me to give you gifts."


    "Go." Said the old man.


    In this way, mu Tangxue is totally ignored by Mu Qiqi.


    Therefore, she was even more unwilling to stand up and stop in front of mu777: "don''t you think you are too much for me? I''m talking to you! "


    "Today is a good day, I don''t want to quarrel with you, so you should also be aware of it, don''t provoke right and wrong." Mu777 replied directly to her.


    "I''m also a member of the Shen family. What qualifications do you have to ignore me and look down on me like this?"


    "This sister, good manners, how to quarrel?" The third aunt knew that the occasion was not right, and hurriedly dragged mu Tangxue to her side. "There are still guests in the evening. Now you don''t have to compete with her. Then, you can take out your consideration and let your grandfather have light on his face. It''s more important than anything, you know?"


    Mu Tangxue clenches her fists and holds back her tears. She looks at Mu Qiqi maliciously and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not evening yet. I have a way." Three aunts will mu Tangxue to stabilize, "just now, you are not her opponent, don''t provoke everyone to hate you, it''s not worth it!"


    Mu Tang Xue takes a deep breath and nods. She is patient for the moment!

 Chapter 142

    Mu Qiqi is totally disdainful to Mu Tangxue, and the Shen family''s current eyes are also focused on Mu Qiqi. Even if Mu Tangxue was taken away by three aunts, no one found out.


    "I heard that you studied forensic medicine. How does a girl think of dealing with corpses?" The second aunt asked Mu Qiqi, "it will be rotten all the time. It''s not easy to find a boyfriend."


    "Before Grandma passed away, after that, mu Tangxue and I were present. Because there was no evidence, I was stigmatized and killed grandma, and I was driven out of the house. Later, by chance, someone told me that I could go to forensic medicine. Since then, I have found my own goal. There is nothing wrong with forensic medicine. At least, I can speak for the dead. "


    "Have an idea." The second aunt has a closer understanding of the child. The main reason is that Rong Junhan didn''t reject Mu Qiqi.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the hatred between you sisters was so deep."


    Mu Qiqi chuckles. In fact, his hatred for mu Tangxue is more than this?


    The death of grandma, the exchange of achievements, the death of Mommy, all these things, for her, are enough to cut mu Tangxue to pieces.


    And today, is not to cut her?


    "At this moment, mu Tangxue''s feelings with his third sister-in-law are very good. After a while, they are gone."


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about us." Old man Shen took Muqi to his side and said, "since I''m determined to be a forensic doctor, I''ll do it well for Grandpa."


    "Of course, I will be responsible for my own life."


    "Have you made a boyfriend?" The second aunt couldn''t help but ask more questions about Mu Qiqi, "I think the children now seem to fall in love very early."


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, the elder talked with Mu Qiqi very hot, while the third aunt came to her room with mu Tangxue and advised her: "little fool, why can''t you be so depressed? Your elder sister, obviously, has an expert''s advice. Can''t you see it? "


    "But Third aunt, what should I do now? The whole family doesn''t seem to like me. "


    "That''s because they are biased against you, and now it''s family meeting. When the guests come in the evening, you can make a good impression on them. Maybe you''ll have a new way out. "


    "But I really don''t want to see Mu Qi''s powerful appearance. Third aunt, I''m also the flesh and blood of Shen family. I don''t want to be compared with her." What mu Tangxue cares most now is the eyes of others. Now everyone is praising Qi Qi. What is she?


    "Let me see." The third aunt mused.


    Even though we know that there are Sheng''s family behind Muqi, the third aunt is willing to support mutangxue.


    The reason is very simple. Muqi is too smart to be manipulated by others.


    But mu Tangxue is different. Her weakness is obvious. What she wants is obvious.


    "In that case, we''ll make a fool of her in the evening!" Finish saying, three aunts toward Mu Tang snow hook finger, and in her ear said plan, "just you may suffer some grievances."


    After listening to the three aunts'' plan, mu Tangxue shook her head: "as long as Mu Qiqi can be disgusted, I can do anything."


    "Then you must calm down and wait for the guests to arrive."


    They had a lot of business and went back to the living room. This time, the second aunt caught the two and said with a smile, "it''s the third brother and sister who will coax people. Tang Xue''s mood looks much better now."


    "Tang Xue has a straight personality, which inevitably offends people. Unlike other people, she will find her own way and coax everyone to be happy." The third aunt followed with a smile and said, "however, for those young people who have been adjusted at first sight, the second sister-in-law should be careful. The 18-year-old child, who does everything and talks without any leakage, is careful to get you involved. You can also help count the money."


    Mu Qiqi knew that the three aunts were talking to her in the dark.


    And the second aunt is a person who is not good at words, so humiliated, can only stare at the third aunt, sulking.


    After watching all this in silence, Mu Qiqi finally knows what''s wrong with Sheng Xiao''s so-called sister-in-law quarrel.


    "You''re busy standing in line before this man knows his family?" After reading it, old man Shen couldn''t help humming, "it''s worth a fight, too. Go to see the gifts that July 7th brought you. She prepared them carefully."


    But in fact, the careful person is Jingyun. It has nothing to do with her.


    Later, he heard the second uncle''s surprise: "it''s actually my favorite red robe."


    After hearing this, the second aunt quickly opened her present: "this massager is only available in foreign countries. It has been out of stock for a long time..."


    "This gift is really well prepared. You know what you like. This little niece is really thoughtful." The third aunt took the opportunity to say, "you like it so much. My share is for you. Tang Xue, how can you compare it with your sincere heart?"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak. He looked at the old man.


    The play is really getting better and better."Well, it''s all gone. Go shopping with grandpa on July 7th. What do other people like to do?"


    After that, old man Shen got up and went to his fish pond with Mu Qiqi. He asked Mu Qiqi, "you know that mu Tangxue is not Shen''s family, right?"


    "I know." Mu777 answered.


    "Must wait until the last minute to uncover the truth?"


    "Grandpa, this man killed grandma and mummy. I can tolerate everyone, but she must pay the most heavy price."


    "Do you know who made your father a vegetable?" The old man asked her again, but without waiting for her to answer, he said to himself, "that scum in the Mu family!"


    "Have you found out?"


    Shen Laozi nodded behind his hands: "there will be many guests in the evening, but tonight, I will give you the performance."


    "Grandpa really thinks that Tang Xue doesn''t play tricks?"


    As for the trick, it depends on the afternoon


    In order not to have more contact with the Shen family, Mu Qiqi and the old man fish on the edge of the fish pond, which is also to enjoy the happiness of the family.


    In the afternoon, the guests came to Shen''s house again and again. Soon, the sky began to darken.


    Soon after, the wedding party will begin. The guests are full. Unexpectedly, Sheng Xiao has come from Huangyao


    Don''t worry about his little things after all!


    "Master Sheng has come."


    "Shengjia eight?"


    The guests watched Sheng Xiao appear, but Sheng Xiao went directly to the garden and found the old man and Muqi.


    "Xiao Xiao......" Mu Qiqi was so excited that he almost called out the Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 143

    "Why are you here?" Shen asked strangely, "is Huangyao busy today?"


    "This kind of bustle, always want to come together, otherwise such a long time for you to raise granddaughter, not a little benefit did not get?" Sheng Xiao picks his eyebrows.


    Mr. Shen looked at the time and nodded: "the guests are all here. It''s almost time to go."


    Mr. Shen didn''t let Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue get on the road ahead of time. The most important people, of course, should not take the stage until the critical moment.


    "Let''s go..."


    Old man Shen walked in front of him, while Sheng Xiao walked behind him. Mu Qiqi stood side by side with him. From time to time, their arms would rub against each other. Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to pinch her palm. They looked at each other. Mu Qiqi felt safe and secure.


    Here comes Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao has come.


    However, when they were about to go to the front hall, mu Tangxue suddenly came out and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I have a few words that I want to talk to my sister."


    Old man Shen turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi, but saw Mu Qiqi and nodded: "Grandpa, you go first, we will come later."


    They didn''t worry about it, but old Shen was more willing to believe in Muqi, and Muqi''s calm eyes told him that everything was in the plan, so he didn''t bother. Tonight is Muqi''s night.


    They soon disappeared in the corridor. At this time, Mu Qiqi asked mu Tangxue, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Tangxue grabs Mu Qiqi''s arm and pleads with her: "sister, can you not talk about our past affairs in front of everyone at such an important moment tonight?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "Elder sister, it''s not good for anyone to say these things, especially to lose grandpa''s face. You don''t want grandpa to be laughed at, do you?"


    "As long as you behave, I won''t mess about." Finish saying, Mu Qi get rid of Mu Tangxue''s pull, pass her by.


    However, just after Muqi left, mutang Xue sneered: "Muqi, tonight, it depends on the winner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muqi finds his way to the front hall. At this time, Sheng Xiao is talking to his acquaintances. When Shen sees her, he says to her, "come here, I''ll show you my uncle and aunt."


    "This is July 7th? What a beautiful girl... "


    "It''s said that I was admitted to Shengting. It''s really good."


    "I should have brought my son with me..."


    The guests gave Mr. Shen face. Of course, they also praised Mu Qiqi.


    Old man Shen smiled and sighed: "old man didn''t think that the eldest brother could have children, so he didn''t care about his family. He also wanted these two children to recognize their ancestors."


    "The old chief, the resentment of the previous generation, let''s go with the wind. The child is innocent!"


    "Speaking of this, what about your sister?" Old man Shen looked around, but he didn''t see Tang Xue''s admirer. Later, he found three aunts, "go to find Tang Xue."


    Aunt three put down her glass and nodded: "don''t worry, Dad, I''ll go now."


    Looking at Aunt three leaving, Mu Qiqi always thinks that a good play has begun, so she subconsciously looks to Sheng Xiao''s direction, but he is not in the hall at the moment.


    After a while, the third aunt yelled back to the front hall, and held the bleeding mu Tangxue at the corner of her mouth: "Dad Dad! "


    "What''s the matter?" Old man Shen hurriedly passed by, but he saw the appearance of Mu Tangxue. He was in a mess. His left face was puffy, with obvious finger marks.


    It was beaten!


    Mu Tangxue was asked, head down, tears down: "I dare not say."


    "Say it!" Old man Shen ordered that the guests also stopped and looked at Tang Xue.


    At this time, Mu Tang Xuecai raised his head and looked at Mu Qi: "it''s elder sister..."


    The guests were surprised to hear the words "elder sister".


    "It''s my sister who started to beat me, because she didn''t want me to appear in front of everyone. She told me not to steal her show."


    For a while, all the guests looked at Muqi and pointed at Muqi.


    "How can I be so vicious at a young age?"


    "See what it looks like?"


    "You say I did it? Do you have any evidence? " Mu Qiqi asks Tang Xue calmly.


    "I have no evidence, because you are my sister. Even if I have evidence, I will not resist you, sister. We are all Shen family. Why do you Do you have to fight me to death? I didn''t get in the way of you. You see, everyone likes you very much. Why do you Is to kill me? "


    Mu Tangxue''s voice questioned, pushing Mu Qiqi to the top of the wave.


    However, Mu Qiqi was not in a hurry and said calmly: "I haven''t beaten you..."


    "But just now there were only two of us. You didn''t beat me. Did I beat myself? It''s ridiculous. ""Dad, when I went to look for Tang Xue, I found that she passed out in a coma and lay on the ground. I don''t know if there was any other injury on her body. The elder sister Qi is too cruel." The third aunt helped to speak, "I''ve seen you for the first time, such a cruel sister. Can''t you cover up? Is there any royal method? For my sister, I can take such a heavy hand... "


    "Elder sister, I really don''t want to compete with you for anything. No matter the affection of Shen family or Grandpa, I didn''t want to compete with you. I have given in very much. Why are you so cruel?"


    "That''s too pathetic!"


    "How can I have such a cruel sister?"


    The guests around me have a bad impression on Mu Qiqi. Of course, they think mu Tangxue is pitiful.


    And Shen''s family is totally at a loss, because they haven''t understood whether Muqi is such a vicious person.


    "Dad, let''s go back to the room seven or seven. It''s not good for so many guests. I''ll also call the doctor to see Tang Xue." The third aunt suggested, obviously, that Mu Qiqi should disappear from the party.


    Old man Shen nodded and was about to open his mouth, but mu Qiqi finally countered: "wait a minute, I have something else to say."


    "Mu777, what else do you have to say? You beat people like this. " Three aunts hum a way, "you always want to take into account the Shen family''s style!"


    "When you say I hit her, I hit her?" Mu Qiqi asked, "actually, it''s not impossible for me to leave, but mu Tangxue answers a few questions and I''ll leave."


    "What else do you want to argue? So many guests have seen it. "


    "Mu Tangxue said that I beat her so that she would not rob me of the limelight That alone is impossible. " Mu Qiqi ignored the words of three aunts and said to Shen''s family and guests, "do you know why?"

 Chapter 144

    Seeing the guests waiting for the answer, Mu Qiqi pointed to Mu Tangxue and said to everyone, "because she is not Shen''s family at all!"


    After hearing the words of Muqi, everyone was stunned, but The third aunt smiled at the first time: "Mu Qiqi, even if you have to make up a reason, you also make up a bit of a decent one. You and Tang Xue are so similar. They say they are not twins. Who believes that?"


    "It''s just that if you two just look at your faces, you can hardly go on business. Since you are Shen''s family, why do you admire Tang Xue? " The second aunt followed suit.


    "I didn''t say we''re not twins."


    "Sister, where are so many guests? Why don''t you make up such a joke in order to deny it?" Mu Tangxue also looked at Mu Qiqi coldly. She thought that Mu Qiqi wanted to say what a shocking words. Unexpectedly, this was it?


    It''s funny, too.


    "Seven seven, explain well." Old man Shen showed his displeasure, but it was to his third daughter-in-law.


    "Originally, today is a great day. I don''t want to say it But I didn''t expect that in order to insult me, mu Tangxue could be so cruel to herself. In that case, do I need to take care of your hurt? " Mu Qiqi calmly said to everyone, even if everyone thought she was telling jokes, she was confident.


    Not at all it''s a joke!


    "In your opinion, you are Shen''s family, not me?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qiqi calmly looks at mu Tangxue and replies.


    "Sister, don''t you think your brain is broken?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie in front of so many people as soon as DNA is tested?" Mu Qiqi asked mu Tangxue, "you think it''s funny, but I don''t think it''s funny. Don''t you think that your temper and character are completely consistent with your admiring family? "


    Mu Tangxue was stunned because Mu Qiqi mentioned DNA.


    "Well, even if what you said is true, how can I not know when you have tested my DNA?"


    "It doesn''t take much to extract your DNA sample, does it?" Mu Qiqi smiled, then saw that Jing Yun took out the DNA report from the car and sent it to her specially.


    Muqi held the DNA data in his hand and held it up high: "I want to know if you are Shen''s family. It''s very simple. The DNA report is in my hand."


    Mu Tangxue began to be nervous, but he kept calm and spoke loudly to the guests: "this is ridiculous. We are twins, but you tell me that you are Shen''s family, and I am Mu''s family. Do we have two fathers?"


    "Muqi, in order to bully me, you really have nothing to do with it!"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t want to hear mu Tangxue go on, so she directly opened the file bag, took out the DNA data, and held it high in front of all the guests. Then she passed the identification certificate on.


    "If you think I''ve done something with this DNA, then we can do it again."


    The guest who got the DNA report, looked at it, handed it to the next person, and it was passed to the old man.


    But mu Tang Xue saw that everyone''s looks had changed, and he hurriedly said, "Grandpa, do you believe her story?"


    "You can see if what July 7 said is a ghost story." With that, the old man handed the information to Mu Tangxue. At the same time, the three aunts also took the DNA report, looked through it, and then her face changed.


    "Here Is it true? "


    Mu Tangxue rushes over and looks at it.


    "I just got this report. Originally, I didn''t plan to take it out on this occasion, but you are very deceiving. I know you are not the daughter of Shen family, so why should I do it to you? Isn''t that superfluous? "


    After watching it, mu Tangxue couldn''t accept it at all: "I''m from Shen family, I am!"


    "You are not. Even if you test it a thousand times or ten thousand times, you are not." Mu Qiqi told mu Tangxue with great certainty, "you are Mu''s family, and you just abandoned Mu''s father and grandfather."


    "No, you lie. There must be something wrong with this report."


    "Seven seven, explain." The old man stood on his knees and said to Mu Qiqi.


    "Very simply, we are fraternal twins, because they all look like mothers, so the father''s genes are not obvious, so no one has found the fact that different fathers. So, I''m Shen''s family, but she No! "


    Mu Qiqi points to Mu Tangxue again. However, mu Tangxue refuses to accept it in any way: "it''s impossible. It must have been planned by you."


    "I said, you can have another test immediately."


    "Since you are not the daughter of the Shen family, why should I fight you for fear that you will steal the limelight? Uh huh? Do you match? Who are you? "


    "Since the DNA was tested by you, why can''t it be forged by you?" Mu Tangxue is not dead, and begins to become jiesili."Because of DNA, I did the test." Jing Yun stands out and goes to the side of Mu Qiqi. Sheng Xiao, who is not far away, looks at the two people and smiles, "do you need to forge this thing, my Sheng family? What''s more, this kind of thing can be known as soon as it is tested. Is it necessary to make a fake? "


    If the words of mu777 are not enough to make people believe, then Jingyun''s words, we have to pay attention to them.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to insult you with my magnificent help?"


    Mu Tangxue''s face is pale, and her hands begin to shake


    "It was like this one year ago. The Mu family drove Miss Qi out of the Mu family. One year later, the Mu family''s Miss stood in the hall of the Shen family and slandered the Shen family''s money? Who gave you courage? "


    "I......"


    "What are you?" Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "do you really think you are Shen''s family? I never wanted to enter the Shen family and disturb their lives, but you It doesn''t belong to the Shen family, and it will never belong. "


    After hearing this, mu Tangxue fell powerless and sat on the ground, unable to accept it.


    "It''s impossible It''s impossible. I''m Shen''s family, too. "


    Seeing this, aunt three can''t go to help mu Tangxue at all. After a long time, mu Tangxue is not the daughter of Shen family.


    She has been flattered for a long time. It turned out that she was fighting for nothing!


    What a bitch.


    "Jing Yun, would you please make it clear?" The old man was afraid that people might misunderstand Mu Qiqi, so he asked Jing Yun.


    Jingyun smiled and nodded: "naturally, a year ago, Miss Qi was sent out of the Mu family because she was framed to give her grandmother the wrong amount of medicine. I took her in and became her sponsor."


    "But now that the Mu family has returned Miss Qi''s innocence, the one who really killed her grandmother is sitting on the ground. Miss mu Tangxue, the inner Mu family, has already issued an announcement!"

 Chapter 145

    "Miss Qi was placed in the villa by me, but from time to time, she was framed by this miss mu. Because miss Qi had outstanding achievements and was coveted by this miss mu, she simply changed Miss Qi''s achievements."


    "In the news, there have been many reports on this matter, so I won''t elaborate."


    "Miss Mu said that Miss Qi framed her. However, from the Mu family to the Shen family, she just pretended to be pitiful and solicited sympathy. She was really vicious in her heart."


    "Even this evening, she will be aggressive and slander Miss 77 for moving her hand."


    "She did it, she did it." Mu Tangxue sits on the ground and points to Mu Qiqi.


    "Since you still need to quibble, well I also have a video here. I believe you will be very interested. " After that, Jingyun takes out his mobile phone and finds the recorded video to show to you. Although the quality of the picture is not very clear, but


    Mu Tang Xue''s slap and slap on his face, people can still see clearly.


    Everyone suddenly realized that in order to frame Muqi, mutang Xue had exhausted all his strength.


    "At first, I saw that you were an 18-year-old, and I couldn''t bear to tear you apart. But now, it seems that there is nothing to hide..."


    Mu777 subconsciously looks in the direction of Sheng Xiao, because Sheng Xiao is not there just now. Is it related to this video that he went out?


    "OK..." When Mr. Shen heard this, he thought it was enough, so he opened his mouth and quieted everyone down. "The fact is very clear. Let''s leave aside the identity of the two people first, and don''t say that mu Tangxue framed the seven seven seven section. The evidence is conclusive."


    "Now, let''s talk about their identities..."


    "July 7th is the Shen family, which is indisputable, but this miss mu..."


    "Grandpa, I''m the Shen family. I''m the Shen family." Mu Tangxue rushes forward and wants to hold Shen''s leg, but he is kicked away by him.


    "When you entered the Shen family, I was curious about who your character was. As a result, I didn''t find the answer. During the time when you entered the Shen family, you were repeatedly invited to the police station. Because of your mother''s death, you were investigated a lot and charged by your father. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. "


    "Mu family, said you are the planner of the fire, I didn''t believe it, because I thought, an 18-year-old child, can''t be so vicious, but now..."


    "I have some faith."


    "Where in the world is July 7th sorry for you, you want to frame her like this?"


    Mu Tangxue lies on the ground and lets others treat her as a joke.


    "God, how cruel is this girl to kill her grandmother, frame her sister and plan for her own mother?"


    "Not really? Is this kind of person too terrible? "


    Hearing the comments from the people around her, mu Tangxue struggled, and finally stood up and looked at Aunt three with hope: "aunt three, you can help me to say a word, you can help me to say a word."


    "I Never thought about it. You are not Shen''s family. " Three aunts obviously retreated.


    "I''m not Shen''s family, so I have no use value?" Mu Tangxue asked her, "I''m not Shen''s family, can I be trampled by you?"


    But aunt three ignored her at all and went directly to Mu Qi''s face. She said to her apologetically, "Qi Qi I''m sorry, aunt three didn''t make it clear. She was bewitched by this little girl. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Three aunts just now, don''t they still say that I''m ridiculous?" Mu777 is ungrateful.


    "I was confused..."


    "You''re not confused. You''re smarter than anyone else. You know I''m not easy to control, so you go to fawn on mu Tangxue, because you never thought about it. Mu Tangxue is not Shen''s family." Mu Qiqi looked at Aunt three with a smile and said, "am I right?


    "Hum." Seeing this, the second aunt couldn''t help sneering.


    "Since this girl is not Shen''s family, it''s not necessary to leave her at Shen''s again. After all, this night belongs to July 7th. The rest of the irrelevant people are afraid to clean up."


    Seeing this, Mu Tang Xue immediately waved: "don''t drive me away No, because I have nowhere to go. "


    "But you are not Shen''s family after all."


    Mu Tangxue then panicked and knelt down to Mu Qiqi: "elder sister, please leave me. I don''t want to go out to suffer. I have nothing now."


    Mu777 stood motionless, slowed down for a moment, then bowed his head and said to mutangxue, "you are not Shen''s family."


    "You can be me, right? I can be a servant. As long as you keep me, I can do anything..."


    "Why don''t you go back here and beg my grandfather? Maybe he will take you in for blood?" Mu Qiqi holds her chin and says to her in a cold voice, "Mu Tangxue, you have made all this today No one can blame you. "


    "Mummy''s death, although the law does not allow you to be responsible, but today''s play is the price you have to pay."Of course, in the last sentence, Mu Qiqi pasted it beside mu Tangxue''s ear and said it without anyone hearing.


    "Get out..." Old man Shen couldn''t stand the drama of admiring Tang Xue, so he gave an order to the Shen family.


    The Shen family, especially the second aunt, is very pleased to see her success. She has been arrogant for so many days, but she is not the Shen family. She is really embarrassed for her.


    However, it''s her third younger brother and sister who flatters the wrong person. This It''s a big joke. She''s on the side of Muqi.


    It''s really heartbreaking to help her except for such a bad breath.


    "Don''t Don''t touch me. " Mu Tangxue is still dying. "Sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me."


    Not only that, mu Tangxue kowtows to Mu Qiqi and keeps kowtowing


    "Don''t play the bitter meat plan in front of me. You should know that even if you die here, I won''t be sad for you."


    After listening to this sentence, mu Tangxue stopped like this, then stumbled to her feet, and she simply went out: "are you intentional? You know, I''m not Shen''s family, are you


    "Mu777, you are so good at calculation. You are so cruel. I will applaud you."


    "I even suspect that you deliberately let me know that I thought I was Shen''s family and let me break contact with Mu''s family. You just want me to have nothing, right?"


    "You take yourself too seriously."


    "Hahahaha..." At this moment, it''s nothing more than clouds and smoke. Not only that, but also so many people look at her with a look of ridicule, "what do you look at? What''s good? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out? "


    "Mu777, you have fulfilled your wish. From then on, I will go out to beg for you. However, I don''t regret that I slandered you and killed grandma, because you are a bitch!"


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi also smiled: "do you think this is the end of the matter? Not yet! Because your heart is not dead enough, your face is not painful enough. "

 Chapter 146

    "July 7th, there are a lot of guests today. It''s enough." Old man Shen reminds Mu Qiqi that he doesn''t want her to do things so absolutely that they will be misunderstood.


    "Grandpa, mu Tangxue has admitted that she slandered me and killed grandma. It''s a human life." Muqi looked up at the old man and said, "she wants to climb the dragon and attach herself to the Phoenix. She wants to be a member of a famous family. There''s nothing wrong with that. She doesn''t think she''s vicious. What''s really vicious is that she killed her mother by herself."


    "I''m sorry. I may not be able to make a good impression on the Shen family." Mu Qiqi also said this to Sheng Xiao.


    Old man Shen looks at Mu Qiqi complicatedly, because he didn''t think about it. Mu Qiqi''s hatred for mu Tangxue is so deep.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''d like to take her to a place, so I''m going to disappoint everyone and feel sorry for the guests." Mu777 bowed deeply to everyone present.


    Old man Shen thought for a few seconds, and finally answered her, "go ahead, my Shen family. We should clear up our gratitude and resentment."


    Mu Qiqi is agreed. He drags the weak mu Tangxue out of the Shen family hall. Sheng Xiao looks at Jing Yun and signals him to follow him.


    Mu Tangxue has been struggling, but she may be used to being weak, so she failed to break away from the control of Mu Qiqi as she wished.


    Mu Qiqi takes her to the car. Jing Yun follows her and drives. The hall, which was originally bustling, suddenly quiets down. Some people understand such scenes, while some people I still don''t understand.


    The third aunt took the opportunity to sneer and looked at Mr. Shen and said, "Dad, you don''t have to pretend. Did you know that?"


    Old man Shen looked at his daughter-in-law and said nothing.


    "In order to let Mu Qiqi enter the Shen family smoothly, so you lied to all of us, didn''t you? And play me like a fool! "


    "When it comes to playing with you and murmuring Tang Xue''s slander on July 7th, you know that I don''t know when acting with that fake?" When the old man was questioned about the fire, he also burned the fire out. "If your mind skill is correct, who can play with you? Why didn''t the second one make trouble with me? "


    The third aunt was stunned for a moment, her eyes were red, and she was ashamed.


    "Although July 7th is not in the scene, she is my Shen family''s blood and my own granddaughter. If I don''t care about your face, I need to put on such a scene? I want to recognize my granddaughter. Whose consent do you need? "


    "You want to question me? It''s unreasonable. Second, I''ll take the guests home. Today''s ceremony is a rite of passage. " Then the old man turned and left.


    Of course, when he left, the old man took a special look at Sheng Xiao''s position. However, in a flash, he was no longer there.


    The third aunt was so aggrieved that she went back to her room directly, regardless of the people''s dissuasion.


    The second aunt smiled: "I thought I found an ally, but unexpectedly, it was a fake."


    The second Shen relies on his wife''s arm to show her where Xiang Junhan is.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I hope my sister-in-law doesn''t think much." Said the second uncle of the Shen family.


    Mu Qiqi can break through mu Tangxue on this occasion. Although mu Tangxue is the first one to frame it, the DNA identification report that can be taken out at will also shows that Mu Qiqi had this plan for a long time, and Shen Laozi should have taken a default attitude.


    When the old man did this, he didn''t think about how people outside would talk about Jianchuan?


    Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue are twins, but they are not the same father. How can people outside tell this story? How can they see Shen Jianchuan?


    It''s impossible for a man so thoughtful as the old man not to think about it, but he was made public by Mu Qiqi, which shows how much the old man cares about the granddaughter.


    Mu777 is taken into account, but what about her? What do people outside think of her? See how stupid she is?


    "Sister in law, are you ok?" Seeing Rong Junhan in a daze, the second aunt was worried and hurriedly asked.


    Rong Junhan shook her head, but said something that made Shen''s family very sad: "Dad''s arrangement today let me know what kind of return I''ve got from my ten years'' efforts."


    "Sister in law..."


    "If you still have a conscience, promise me that you will never admit Mu Qi''s identity in your life."


    Seeing Rong Junhan''s expression of indignation, the second aunt quickly replied, "as long as you are asking for it, we will do it naturally. You can rest assured."


    "Don''t give her any good looks!"


    "We promise you."


    "Remember what you said today..." With that, Rong Junhan gets up and leaves the Shen family.


    The second one sighed deeply: "from now on, the Shen family may be restless. Sister-in-law doesn''t allow us to admit the status of July 7th, but Dad..."


    "My sister-in-law is kind to us, but also has so many years of feelings. We should also stand beside my sister-in-law, otherwise, isn''t my sister-in-law too pitiful?" Shen''s second son, said to his wife."You are right."


    And the third couple, tonight because of the shame of mu777, I''m afraid, also let the third aunt can''t forget..


    Of course, it''s also because mu777 didn''t want to really enter the Shen family, let alone get along with the Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" Seeing the distance, Mu Tang Xue was also flustered. "Mu Qi, if you do this, you will embarrass the Shen family."


    However, Mu Qiqi doesn''t care at all: "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs."


    "Sister, I''m so miserable. What else do you want me to do?"


    "Have you come to see Mommy since she died?" Mu Qi turns his head and suddenly looks at mu Tangxue and asks.


    Mu Tangxue is stunned directly.


    "I''ve dreamt of mummy several times. I''m covered with coke. Standing in front of me, I''ll let you go."


    Moutang snow back began to cool.


    "Take a look at Mommy, then go back to your Mojia and make your Mojia money again."


    Seeing that the surrounding environment is getting darker and darker, seeing the surrounding population is becoming rarer and rarer, Mu Tang began to sweat in front of his forehead, but Mu Qi pretended to see nothing.


    Until Jingyun drives the car into the cemetery.


    Mu Qiqi gets off the car and drags mu Tangxue to his mother''s graveyard. When he arrives at the stone tablet, Mu Qiqi says to Mu Tangxue, "don''t you kneel down?"


    Mu Tangxue has no choice but to kneel down. If she has lost all her humanity, then Mu Mu''s affair is the only shadow in her heart.


    Especially when I see the picture of Mu Mu, I think of her appearance before she died


    Mu Tangxue fell on his knees with a thump, and his tears began to flow out.


    "In this world, the only one who really loves you has been killed by you, and all your wishful thinking has been lost. From now on, you can enjoy your loneliness. In this life, you should always feel that life is not like death."

 Chapter 147

    Mu Qiqi and Jing Yun leave the cemetery, but they leave mu Tangxue alone in the wilderness.


    She knelt in front of the stone tablet and cried. She didn''t know when Muqi and Jingyun would leave behind her.


    Turning to see no one behind, and seeing the remains on the stone tablet of Mu Mu Mu, mu Tangxue was scared out of her wits. She hurried along the path just now and ran towards the gate of the cemetery, but the iron gate had been locked.


    "Open up, open up! Open the door! "


    Nothing is more creepy than being in front of the tombstone of the person who killed him.


    Mu Tangxue thought of making a phone call. She took out her mobile phone and opened the address book. But who else can she contact now?


    After all, she is still Mu''s family, so she cheekily called Mu Laozi.


    Murdoch has learned the news of tonight''s Shen family from other people''s mouths. Therefore, he had expected that Murdoch would call him, so he deliberately didn''t answer. Until Murdoch had ten missed calls, he didn''t rush to get through.


    "Grandpa? I''m Xueer... " When Mu Laozi got on the phone, mu Tangxue choked up immediately and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "What can I do for you?" The question of the master''s pretending to be born.


    "Grandpa, will you help me? I''m alone in the cemetery. I''m scared... "


    "But I''m going to sleep." Murdoch replied directly.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m Mu family, I''m your granddaughter..."


    "I don''t forget how you ruined my old man when you thought you were Shen''s family. Miss Shen, you should call the people of Shen''s family. I''m not as rich and powerful as Shen''s, and I can''t save you." The Murdoch replied calmly.


    "Grandpa, I know it''s my fault. I''m too naive. I shouldn''t do that to you, but I''m really careless. I''ve been driven out by the Shen family. I''m broke and in the cemetery. I''m really scared... "


    "Your father can''t die in prison. You''re just in the cemetery. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Grandpa, please, please Come and help me. "


    Listen to this, the old man finally nodded: "OK."


    "Your promise?" Mu Tangxue wept with joy, and suddenly felt that the cemetery was not so terrible.


    "Wait." After that, Murdoch hung up the phone, then turned off the wall lamp, and then closed his eyes to sleep,


    while Murdoch took Murdoch''s words seriously.


    She really thought that Mu family would come to her, but An hour later, there was no movement outside the gate.


    She is full of hope


    But I admire the old man, but I let her despair.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the cemetery, Mu Qiqi went back to the other gate of Shen''s house. At that time, Sheng Xiao''s car was still at the gate, and he didn''t leave.


    Mu Qiqi anxiously gets down from Jingyun''s car and opens Sheng Xiao''s door. Then she apologizes: "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Is that bad breath coming out?" Sheng Xiao held up his chin and asked her. His face was a little complicated, which made Mu Qiqi feel like a drummer.


    "Angry?"


    "Little thing, in fact, you are not as obedient as you think." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "I know. I''m sorry for you and grandpa tonight..."


    "If I say, you do this, it''s not good for our relationship?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned, but only a few seconds later, she replied: "you never put your hope on this kind of thing, because you like to strategize. Moreover, I would rather die than leave you. Who can separate us? "


    When Sheng Xiao heard this, he took Mu Qi''s chin and smiled: "congratulations on your awareness."


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry when you are angry?" Sheng Xiao releases her chin and signals her to get out of the car. "The Shen family is just a testing ground. I''ve already said that you don''t need to please anyone. Besides, do you really think that the Shen family can admit you so easily?"


    "I don''t know how to hate me now."


    "What do you do with mu Tangxue?"


    "Shut up in the graveyard and let her repent in front of mummy''s grave." Mu777 answered.


    "She can call for help."


    "Xiao Xiao, her admiring family won''t care about her." Mu Qiqi seriously replied, "you should know how ruthless she was to her grandfather when she thought she was Shen''s family, which is what she should take..."


    Tonight, mu Tangxue will not live as if she were dead. She will be scared half of her life. Most importantly, what kind of life will mu Tangxue depend on from now on?


    This is the biggest fear in Mu Tangxue''s heart.


    "Go in and meet the old man. After all, for you, he is willing to be stabbed in the back. That''s the end of his duty."Mu Qiqi nodded and his eyes were red. "I know tonight, I''m embarrassing him."


    "Don''t really take it to heart. You don''t think he''s prepared for it?"


    "Let''s go first Maybe I have a way. " Mu777 replied to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao feels the head of Mu Qiqi, and the little girl seems to grow up suddenly. She has already started to think independently. Sheng Xiao''s heart starts to throb. This uncontrolled Mu Qiqi seems to attract him more and affect every nerve of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Sheng Xiao''s motionless, Mu Qiqi asked immediately.


    "I''m thinking, if one day you leave me, what will I do?" Sheng Xiao answers.


    "What will happen?"


    "You don''t have the chance to leave me at all. In contrast, if you have me, you have the whole world." After saying this, Sheng Xiao gets off the bus, and Mu Qiqi also gets off the bus.


    Who says no? She will not leave shengxiao, even if there are generations in front of her and family members in front of her, but what about that?


    Old man Shen didn''t think that they would come back. Seeing Muqi''s mistake, he smiled: "what''s the matter? You know you''ve lost your sense of proportion? "


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to make the Shen family a mess."


    "You think the old man cares? This is not the only ridiculous thing the boss has done. I''ve been used to it for a long time, but even so, I still love him the most. Do you know why? " Shen asked Mu Qiqi, "because he can understand my heart best."


    "July 7th, I hope you know the heart of the old man best."


    "Grandpa hopes you won''t let me down."


    However, when she was with Sheng Xiao, she was destined to disappoint the old man. Just like Su zipei, she could do anything for him and win any honor for him. However, she could not do it without Sheng Xiao.


    "As for your uncle, slowly, they will like you, so every week, I hope you go back to the Shen family once, can you do it?"


    "Grandpa, I try my best, but I have my own life, too. " Mu777 did not fully agree.


    "Good." The old man nodded, "as expected, like your father, although it''s not easy to worry about, but it has its own way of life."


    "The gold of my Shen family should have unique charm."


    Several people were talking in the study, while the second aunt took the mobile phone and knocked on the door of several people, the voice was very urgent: "Dad Dad, please open the door. It''s urgent. "


    "What is it?" The old man shouted at the door.


    "Sister in law called from the hospital, brother Big brother is awake! "

 Chapter 148

    "Awake?" Mr. Shen''s hands shook obviously, "let''s go right now..."


    "OK, Jinyun and I will be there soon." Finish saying, two aunt''s footsteps sound far away, just Mu Qi at the moment, the mood is still some complex.


    "Seven seven, let''s go together."


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said to old man Shen, "aunt Rong obviously doesn''t like me. I''ll go another day. Today''s situation is too complicated."


    When Mr. Shen heard about it, he didn''t know what was going on in the hospital or whether Shen Jianchuan could be stimulated by it, so he nodded: "well, I''ll go to see it first, and then I''ll tell you that you''re tired today. Go back to have a rest."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, and Sheng Xiao looked at each other.


    Old man Shen''s thoughts are all on Shen Jianchuan at the moment, and he doesn''t notice the expressions of Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.


    The three left the Shen family together, but the old man was in a hurry to see his son.


    On the way back, Mu Qiqi was silent because she didn''t know how to accept it for a while.


    "It''s a little too coincidental." Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak when he sees Mu 77. He murmurs.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Nothing. Go to the villa first, lest my aunt worry." Sheng Xiao answers Mu Qiqi, which is too coincident. It means the time when Shen Jianchuan wakes up. It''s too coincident. There''s no sign of waking up for more than ten years. But on the day when Mu Qiqi returns to Shen''s house, Shen Jianchuan wakes up.


    "Xiao Xiao, I want to go home." Mu Qiqi drags Sheng Xiao''s arm and pleads.


    Sheng Xiao takes a look at her, immediately turns around and drives directly to her new home. At the first time when she gets home, she makes a phone call to Su zipei.


    After su zipei knew it, she only asked Sheng Xiao to take good care of Mu Qiqi, because she was not at home at the moment, but in Lu Wenhua''s apartment.


    Sheng Xiao put away her cell phone, hooked Mu Qiqi''s neck and took her to the door.


    Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao''s arm and refuses to let go at all, because she thinks that only here is her warmest Harbor: "this happened, my heart is very confused. I don''t know if I should step into the mire of Shen''s family, but it''s my own father. He''s not easy to live. I don''t want to He''s like the rest of the Shen family, pushing me out. "


    The reason why mu777 did this was that the death of her mother had given her a great blow.


    Of course, it was hard for her to see the most intimate person burned to black charcoal.


    Sheng Xiao was originally hooked on the neck of Mu Qiqi. At this moment, he directly raised his hand to hold her chin, twisted her chin, and faced himself: "even if the person I am teaching is not accepted by Shen family, it will be sooner or later."


    "But Since my father is awake now, he will marry aunt Rong in the door sooner or later. At that time, my identity will only be more embarrassing. "


    "What are you afraid of? Is there anything more frightening than opening up our relationship? " Sheng Xiao laughs wantonly, and with a few threads to ponder, "seven son, you need to know, everything has me."


    "You call me that for the first time." Mu777''s chest was swollen, and he fell into Sheng Xiao''s arms. "I like what you call me."


    Sheng Xiao holds her, comforts the people in her arms, timely picks up her cheek and kisses her. She also holds her sensitive earlobe, which is tattooed with his name.


    "Don''t do this..."


    "Don''t do that? Well? " Sheng Xiao breathes in her ears, which makes Mu Qiqi soft and can only surrender.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao took Muqi to the bed of the two, but when he saw him put Muqi down, he took off his clothes and threw them in the middle of the room.


    But when he got to Muqi, he grabbed Muqi''s black skirt and tore it from the center


    "I like this skirt very much." Muqi quickly protested, but without the cover of the skirt, her more mature body looked beautiful and attractive.


    "Who do you like about me and the skirt?"


    Do you still need to say that?


    Mu Qiqi pouts, but is held by Sheng Xiao in an instant. His warm palm, passing through her body, will leave a series of fire, making her empty gradually


    Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi''s face turning red. He chuckles, raises her chin, and says to her, "let your father know what we are doing now, and don''t know how he responds?"


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes, in an instant, were dyed with a startling color.


    However, Sheng Xiao didn''t wait for her reaction and directly possessed her


    "Even so, you are the only one I''ve identified in my life. No one can stop you."


    The heart of seven and seven fell again.


    Between her and Sheng Xiao, she is also the one who opens her head, and she will never be the one who gives up Sheng Xiao.


    "Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao...... "


    A fierce affair, in the interweaving of sweat and groan, is over completely. At this time, Muqi has no energy to think about the Shen family or Shen Jianchuan. As Sheng Xiao said, Bing Lai will block the water and cover the land. Maybe Rong Junhan has the support of Shen family, but she has Sheng Xiao and grandpa...


    On the other side, mu Tangxue stayed in the cemetery all night.


    It was not until the next morning that someone went in and saw her fainting in the cemetery that she was taken to the hospital. But, at the moment, mu Tangxue, I don''t know if she fell down because she was too frightened. Her forehead was cut by a branch, and she almost saw a bone


    The needle is sewn on the forehead, but the scar is completely left, and there is no way to recover, unless she has been covered with bangs.


    When she woke up from the hospital, mu Tangxue was not angry at all, so she opened her eyes, didn''t know where to go, and didn''t know what the meaning of living was.


    Compared with the ruthlessness of Mu Qiqi, the heartless affection of Mu Laozi makes her completely heartless.


    Give her hope and let her despair. Maybe, in her life, she just can''t win Muqi. She hasn''t won before. After that, it''s even more impossible.


    And now, there''s a scar on her head


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mr. Shen is still in the hospital, because last night, when Shen Jianchuan woke up, he fell asleep again. He didn''t see his son, so he stayed in the hospital until 8 o''clock in the morning.


    Shen Jianchuan opened his eyes and saw the old man looking at himself anxiously. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it. There was only a weak breath: "Dad..."


    The old man wiped his tears and patted his arm: "just wake up, just wake up, have a good rest, don''t worry, the doctor said, although you wake up, but your body, to fully recover, may need long-term rehabilitation training."


    "It''s so good that brother woke up, and that sister-in-law didn''t have to work so hard at last." The second aunt said with emotion, "I''m still waiting for your wedding wine."

 Chapter 149

    "That''s right, brother. You need to get better soon. You still owe your sister-in-law a wedding." The second son of the Shen family also said to Shen Jianchuan.


    Shen Jianchuan looks at Rong Junhan and says, "Xin..." But that bitter word can''t be said, because sleeping too long, the body needs a long time to recover its original function.


    "Just wake up."


    No one mentioned that he had a daughter, because we all know that it is not appropriate to mention it on this occasion.


    But the second aunt was still afraid that the old man would say so, so she dragged the old man out of the sick room and said to him, "Dad, the doctor said that the elder brother has been sleeping for a long time, and needs to take a good rest and recovery, and can''t be stimulated. So, we mean, don''t tell the elder brother first, the seventh is about his daughter, and then talk to him when he''s better."


    The old man looked at the second daughter-in-law deeply, as if he knew what she was up to.


    "Is it so good for you to do everything possible to prevent 77 from entering the Shen family?"


    "That''s what the doctor said." The second daughter-in-law insisted.


    The old man didn''t answer, but he didn''t veto. He had a plan in mind.


    Because he didn''t think it was exciting for the boss. However, as soon as the eldest brother wakes up, the marriage with the Rong family must go on. Rong Junhan enters the Shen family. Isn''t July 7th even more difficult?


    The old man doesn''t want to do things like this. His granddaughter of Shen family, how can''t she be a decent introduction?


    ¡­¡­


    Muqi stayed away from her new home for a night. When she woke up in the morning, her mind was much clearer.


    No matter what the situation of Shen family is, there is only one goal for her. That is to be with Sheng Xiao. Since she is firm in her belief, why should she be afraid of the storm of Shen family? What''s more, it''s her own father. She doesn''t believe that Shen Jianchuan will humiliate her daughter as much as Mu Fu.


    So she went back to the villa in the morning.


    "How are you, July 7th?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry, mu Tangxue has no chance to turn over. She was exposed in public yesterday." Mu Qiqi replied to Su zipei, "last night, I locked her in front of mummy''s grave. At this time, I don''t know if she is alive or dead."


    "She deserves it. I''m worried about your relationship with Shen''s family."


    "Aunt, how could the Shen family accept me so easily? I''ve never had such a dream, but I have something to tell you. "


    "What?" Su zipei looks at Mu Qiqi very seriously.


    "Master Shen, wake up."


    Su zipei understood the meaning of Mu Qiqi: "I didn''t expect that the eldest young master could wake up. Then you will have a father. But Rong Junhan is not easy to deal with. Your mother was the obstacle between her and the eldest young master Shen. Now there is one more you, and she certainly can''t accommodate you."


    "Auntie, don''t worry too much. I''m a brave man." Mu Qiqi took Su zipei''s hands and comforted her. "Now, you can enjoy your own life and live a good life with Uncle Lu. I don''t have so much time to accompany you after the start of school."


    "When you enter the Shen family, I''m an aunt, and I can''t disgrace you. Therefore, I have also reported a lot of interest classes. I can''t be uninterested in finance, shares, but I can''t understand. Otherwise, when I go out for social activities, can others laugh at me?"


    A woman''s greatest wealth is actually self promotion.


    "Well, let''s work together. Aunt, after I leave, you should pay more attention to the dynamics of Mu Tangxue. You can''t let her really die. "


    "Don''t worry." Su zipei touched Mu''s head and said, "go out for military training and take good care of yourself."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi simply tidied up her things and went back to her new home. Although Sheng Xiao would not be at home during the day, she always felt more secure in her heart when she stayed in their small nest.


    Everything in the villa is good, but there is no picture of two people. Although there is a life atmosphere of two people everywhere, she still doesn''t feel like a home.


    After that, Mu Qiqi tidies up his clothes at home, but the old man Shen''s phone calls at this time: "Xiaoqi, when will you go to military training?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "Listen to my arrangement. Come and meet your father in the evening. At least let him know that he has a daughter."


    Since it was arranged in the evening, that is to say, the Shen family all disagreed. The old man planned to arrange Muqi and Shen Jianchuan to meet on his back.


    "Grandpa, there''s still a chance."


    "There are some things we should do as early as possible." Old man Shen is worried. After all, when Shen Jianchuan wakes up, Rong Junhan takes care of him most of the time.


    "Well then." Mu Qiqi nods and agrees, because she also plans to give herself a hope.


    "Then I''ll call you in the evening."


    Finish saying, Shen Laozi hung up the phone, and Mu Qiqi, then fell into thinking, and quickly sent a message to Sheng Xiao: "Grandpa let me go to the hospital at night.""Secretly see your father?"


    "Well, most of them are unhappy because of the Shen family."


    "Do you need to see their faces?" Sheng Xiao asked back, "you can go if you want. You don''t need to stick to time. You are brother Shen''s daughter. Do you want Rong Junhan to stop you?"


    "But..."


    "You can''t please this man!" Sheng Xiao said directly to Mu 777. Then he asked Mu 777, "do you want to go?"


    "I want to go." After all, he is his own father, and he is afraid that Rong Junhan is the second to admire Tang Xue. Before Shen Jianchuan met her, he spoke ill of her in Shen Jianchuan''s ear.


    "Then go straight. Who do I have to fear? You''re not contaminated with the Shen family, so you don''t need to worry. Go ahead. I''ll pick you up after my work. Tomorrow you''ll go to military training and take you to dinner at night. "


    "Good."


    Mu777 thinks about it, Xiaoxiao is right.


    Several uncles tried their best to stop her, but she didn''t need to be afraid.


    So, she gave the old man a call back: "Grandpa, I''m here now..."


    "OK, I''ll arrange." The old man promised directly.


    After answering the phone, the old man went back to the ward, and sat beside Shen Jianchuan, grabbed the eldest brother''s hand and asked him, "eldest brother, do you know you have a daughter?"


    "Dad, are you confused? What stupid thing to say? " When the second aunt heard this, she was stunned and hurried to stop the old man, because the main purpose of her stay in the hospital was to prevent the old man from saying it.


    However, the old man looked at her coldly: "why don''t you change your name to Rong?"


    "Dad I didn''t say that... "


    "I didn''t talk to you two. I just want to tell the boss about it. Do you know you have a daughter?"


    Shen Jianchuan was stunned and shook his head.


    "Su Ziqing gave birth to you and raised him in Mu''s family for 18 years. However, some of your brothers are afraid of your sister-in-law''s displeasure, so they don''t plan to tell you about it."


    The old man took a look at his second daughter-in-law and asked Shen Jianchuan, "do you want to see him?"

 Chapter 150

    Shen Jianchuan is as thin as a wood. When he wakes up, he has only those eyes and looks.


    After listening to the old man''s words, he couldn''t express them, but he nodded softly. A person, sleeping for more than 10 years, the best youth, have spent in bed, these years have missed too many things, but he also has a daughter, which is probably the only comfort in his heart.


    How could he not want to see him?


    The old man knew he wanted to see him, clapped his knees and nodded, "I''ll let you see him in a moment."


    "Dad..." The second aunt was worried. While the father and son were talking, she called Rong Junhan.


    Rong Junhan knows that she can''t stop the old man. After all, this is Shen Jianchuan''s daughter. What she has to do now is not to stop, but to register for marriage with Shen Jianchuan as soon as possible.


    "Huang Yu, the daughter of Jianchuan, has the right to know about it."


    "Isn''t that a very aggrieved sister-in-law?" The second aunt was a little helpless.


    "Jianchuan wakes up, then I will not be aggrieved."


    Rong Junhan''s words like this will only make Shen''s family more sympathetic to her and help her prevent Mu Qiqi from entering the Shen family.


    Rong Junhan knows that there is such a result, but she still has to go to the hospital in person and watch Mu Qiqi meet Shen Jianchuan. She will be relieved. When she really enters the Shen family and controls the "daughter" properly, it is just right!


    Mu Qiqi wants to see Shen Jianchuan, so Sheng Xiao asks Lao Lin to send Mu Qiqi and Su zipei to the hospital.


    Su zipei worried that Mu Qiqi would be bullied, but mu Qiqi patted her on the back of the hand and said: "aunt, don''t worry, I''m not the former Mu Qiqi now, and I won''t be bullied casually."


    Su zipei was worried, but he didn''t stop Mu Qiqi.


    They went to the hospital together. Mu Qiqi also found Shen Jianchuan''s current ward from the front desk of the hospital. However, when entering the elevator, he met Rong Junhan in the elevator.


    Mu Qileng for a while, but still and Su zipei together into the elevator.


    "Auntie Rong."


    "Don''t you say you won''t come back to the Shen family? Now Jianchuan just woke up and came to visit in a hurry... " After that, when the elevator reached the ninth floor, Rong Junhan took the lead in getting out of the elevator, followed by Mu Qiqi and Su zipei.


    The second aunt is at the door of the ward. Seeing Rong Junhan, she immediately greets her: "sister in law..."


    Mu777 is right behind him, but Huang Yu stops him: "777, you will go in later."


    "Why?" Mu Qiqi looks at the second aunt and asks.


    Huang Yu was afraid to be heard by the old man, so he quickly pulled Mu Qiqi aside and explained to her: "in fact, the doctor said that your father just woke up, and still needs to rest, not too much stimulation. So, can you come another day? Wait for your father to feel better... "


    Mu Qiqi looks at Huang Yu with deep eyes and a smile: "two aunts are not like three aunts. When you tell such a lie, you look unnatural."


    Huang Yu is stunned.


    "I know you''re fighting for Auntie Rong, but as an elder, you''re going to embarrass a younger generation. Is that what you should do? Let alone, it''s still my family business. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "But my sister-in-law has worked hard for the Shen family. What can you do if it''s you?"


    "You stop you. I''ll go in." Mu Qiqi pushes the second aunt''s arm away. "Second aunt, please find out your identity. Shen Jianchuan is my father and my daughter comes to see my father. It''s natural and just."


    "But he didn''t want to see you..."


    "Is it?" Mu Qiqi sneers and plans to make a hard break. "If he wants to see me, he will know if he has seen it."


    "You can''t go in."


    Mu Qiqi knew that Huang Yu was trying to embarrass her and didn''t plan to give face. He took out Sheng Xiao''s recording pen and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you, and you don''t want to embarrass me. If this recording is heard by my grandfather, I don''t know how he feels."


    Huang Yu''s face changed, but she didn''t think she had done it wrong.


    "You have your position, and I have mine, but I don''t feel sorry for you."


    "Then let Grandpa listen?"


    "You..."


    Mu Qileng hums and takes back the recording pen. When he enters the ward, he turns around and says to Huang Yu, "I used to be in awe of the Shen family. After all, I am a famous family. But when I see you and the third aunt, there is only one sentence in my heart that I want to give to you, which is not the same."


    Huang Yu can''t stop her, so she can only watch Mu Qiqi open the ward door.


    When old Shen saw his granddaughter coming, he quickly got up and pulled her to Shen Jianchuan''s face, just like offering treasure: "look, your daughter."


    Mu777 looked at the frail man in the hospital bed, and the man, also very excited, wanted to raise his hand, but, how could the muscles not listen at all.


    Mu Qiqi sits down in front of Shen Jianchuan, then holds his trembling hands.


    Mingming is the second time to meet, but, blood is thicker than water, she can feel Shen Jianchuan''s excited heart."I don''t know what to say, I just hope you get better soon, so that you can know what happened recently."


    Shen Jianchuan looks at Mu Qiqi and blinks.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to see me, tell Grandpa. Grandpa will call me."


    Shen Jianchuan blinked again, and even a tear came from the corner of his eye.


    Mu Qiqi reached out to wipe it for him, and then smiled: "I went to university in Shengting, forensic department. When you are well, you can come to me. Forensic medicine will take five years."


    Shen Jianchuan is eager to talk, but he can''t help it. He wants to touch his daughter. After all, Mu Qiqi is very similar to Su Ziqing, but he can''t control his muscles except for shaking his hands.


    "I will go to military training tomorrow. I will come to see you when I have time. At that time, you must be able to speak, OK?"


    Shen Jianchuan nodded and ordered many times.


    Even when he wakes up to see old man Shen and Rong Junhan, he is not so excited.


    Old man Shen is very pleased. Although his son has been sleeping for so many years, in the end, God cares and gives him a daughter.


    When he heard that he had a daughter, old man Shen could feel that the heart of the eldest brother was suddenly revived.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that his son, the favorite woman, was su Ziqing.


    This also makes Rong Junhan more jealous. After all, in the past ten years, she took care of Shen Jianchuan by the side of the hospital bed. But now, Shen Jianchuan has a daughter and doesn''t even look at her directly.


    How could she be reconciled?


    Mu Qiqi is sensitive to Rong Junhan''s displeasure, so she knows that it''s enough. After all, Shen Jianchuan still depends on her to take care of her now. She can''t do things too well.

 Chapter 151

    "Grandpa, I have to pack later. I''m leaving now."


    Shen Jianchuan grabs Mu Qiqi''s hand, obviously reluctant, but mu Qiqi also blinks at him, saying that she will come back when she has time


    Shen Jianchuan just let go.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    "No, my aunt is outside." After that, Mu Qiqi got up and took another look at Shen Jianchuan. Then he left his father''s ward.


    But outside the ward, Su zipei and Huang Yu have talked about each other. Their faces are not right. However, Mu Qiqi doesn''t ask much.


    "Auntie, let''s go."


    "See you?" Asked Su zipei.


    "Yes." Muqi nodded, and his voice was deliberately loud. "Dad is very happy to see me, and I hope I can often come to see him."


    "Hum." Huang Yu hums.


    "Well, go home, and get up early tomorrow." They walked out of the hospital together. However, Mu Qiqi had received a message from Sheng Xiao, and he was on his way to the hospital.


    "Aunt, you and uncle Lin go first, Xiao Xiao comes to pick me up."


    "Well, then be safe yourself." As long as Sheng Xiao is there, Su zipei is very relieved, because he will take good care of Qi Qi and never let Qi Qi be bullied.


    Mu Qiqi watched Su zipei leave. She also found a remote place and waited for Sheng Xiao. A moment later, a black Maybach stopped in front of Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi opens the door and sits on it, only to find Sheng Xiao wearing sunglasses and handsome, which makes people addicted.


    "Why did you change again?"


    Sheng Xiao actually likes the yellow sports car, but in order to date her, she hasn''t driven such a conspicuous car for a long time.


    "See dad?" Sheng Xiao doesn''t answer questions.


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded, "I think he will be a good father, but just now, at the door of the ward, I was blocked by the second aunt, and aunt Rong obviously didn''t like me."


    "Your father is not so gullible. He used to be like me." Sheng Xiao, while driving, replied to Mu Qiqi, "I''m also a man of nature. I will never be around by a woman, so you can rest assured."


    "But he doesn''t have the ability to act now."


    "Little thing, it''s up to you to distinguish right from wrong..." Sheng Xiao pointed to his head. "There is another thing, mu Tangxue is gone."


    "How can I not see it?"


    "Dead or hidden." Sheng Xiao took her to the revolving restaurant they used to go to, because it was the only one that was absolutely secret. Mu Qiqi also liked it, and the night scene was pretty good.


    "You can''t even find it, isn''t it obvious? But it''s absolutely impossible to be an admirer. "


    "That would be interesting." Sheng Xiao gets out of the car with Mu Qiqi. They hug each other, just like lovers in love.


    Soon, the two men entered Yajian. The first thing Sheng Xiao had to do was to hold mu777 on her legs and hook her chin and ask, "how are you going to compensate me for leaving for a week?"


    "I''ll miss you, I''ll miss you, I''ll dream about it." Mu Qilian hurriedly said, "in more than a year, we have hardly separated, so once I leave you, I will be very unaccustomed, Xiao Xiao..."


    The last sound of mu777 is Xiaoxiao, with endless grievances and the taste of coquetry, which makes shengxiao very useful.


    "Military training is in a place full of androgens..."


    Mu777 didn''t say anything. He unbuttoned Sheng Xiao''s shirt and licked it gently with his tongue at his clavicle.


    Sheng Xiao was so tight that he almost couldn''t help holding her down on the table, although he didn''t do it.


    "No matter where I am, you will know what I am doing and who I am in contact with, won''t you?"


    Sheng Xiao, after listening, holds Muqi''s neck and looks at Muqi with sharp eyes: "you are mine."


    "You''re mine too. I''m on my own. In the future, you can''t get too close to those female stars when you attend the activities, even if it''s just for fun."


    Sheng Xiao laughs playfully, but his heart is sweet. Little things are not so careful about him at last, and they know they will ask for him.


    The feelings he identified with must be equal between men and women. He can give Mu Qiqi time to grow up. However, he also hopes that Mu Qiqi can give him enough sense of security emotionally, and her control, that is, the sense of security he identified with.


    In this way, he can feel the strong feelings inside Muqi.


    And he likes to be cared about so much.


    So, he couldn''t help kissing directly, ferocious and forceful. In this scene, the waiter with the tray pushed the door and saw the expression on his face, which was enough to scare him.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t even lift his head. He said directly to the waiter, "get out and lead the door."


    The waiter''s face was red and his ears were red. He immediately withdrew from Yajian so that the two could kiss wantonly.This time, it''s obvious that Muqi is more active, but Sheng Xiao tries his best to resist: "go home and continue..."


    Mu Qiqi''s skirt has been torn disorderly, and she looks very embarrassed. However, Sheng Xiao clasps her in her arms and kisses her on the top of her head: "the little thing that makes me lose control, I really want to eat you directly."


    "Then you eat!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll go home later. Don''t beg for mercy."


    Mu Qiqi laughs happily, buries herself in Sheng Xiao''s arms, and her heart beats fast. In fact, she wants to fight for Sheng Xiao. She wants to shout out the relationship between the two, whatever Shen family or Sheng family he is.


    But she also knows that, in that case, even if it is thorough, it will ruin her and Xiaoxiao''s happiness.


    After eating in the revolving restaurant, the two decided to go out to have a look at the night scene, but as soon as they got out of the elegant room, they saw Duan Shaoan sitting at the bar, hugging a woman, and they were kissing each other.


    Mu Qiqi sees this and takes a look at Sheng Xiao. When he comes out of the restaurant, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao anxiously and says, "I haven''t seen Qian Qian for a long time. I don''t know how she is now."


    "You want to tell her?"


    "If the two break up, I have nothing to say, but if Duan Shaoan comes out with Qianqian on his back. "


    "Whatever you want." Sheng Xiao finished and took her to the ferris wheel.


    Mu Qiqi thought about it, but he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Qian Qian.


    Qianqian heard the voice of Muqi and was very excited: "Qi, how can you contact me? Are you OK? I''ve just come from abroad. I heard that you''ve had a lot of things. I''m thinking of taking time to play with you. "


    "You are abroad?"


    "Well, together with Shao''an, we are almost engaged. Then, you and prince will come together."


    Qian Qian''s tone is very light. She is very happy now.


    But Isn''t what she and Sheng Xiao saw just now also true?


    "The revolving restaurant is a good place for dating and cheating Good place. I''m afraid you won the prize. " Sheng Xiao hissed.

 Chapter 152

    Mu Qiqi bowed his head and pondered for a few seconds. Then he said to Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao Qian Qian is my only friend. "


    "Then tell her." Sheng Xiao hugs Mu Qiqi and takes her away from the revolving restaurant. "This place will not be used in the future."


    "But Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten? Before in the club, Duan Shaoan met you and knew our relationship. "


    "That''s a chance for him to say it." Sheng Xiao finished and left the restaurant with Mu Qiqi and returned to his new home.


    Seeing the luggage that Muqi has packed and the color of Sheng Xiao''s eyes suddenly darken, Muqi is directly carried on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "I was in the restaurant just now. Didn''t you seduce me recklessly?" Sheng Xiao approaches the tip of Mu Qi''s nose and stares at her eyes.


    "I was..."


    "Take the consequences now." Finish saying, Mu Qi''s neck, is bitten by Sheng Xiao fiercely, and his body is also imprisoned in his arms.


    Mu Qiqi can''t speak any more. She was chewed hard all night. She was not relieved until the sky was blue. However, the whole person was drained as if he had been pulled out of the water.


    Of course, in order not to make others suspicious, Sheng Xiao did not leave traces of love in the obvious place of Muqi. Little things need to be seen. He naturally cherishes the reputation of little things.


    Muqiqi is very tired. In the confusion, only the tall figure is seen. It seems that she is standing by the big bed and cleaning it up for her. Muqiqi shows a smile to shengxiao in the middle of her sleep.


    Sheng Xiao''s heart is agitated. This is a small thing. Unexpectedly, at this time, he smiles with no defense against him.


    Don''t you worry about not getting to school on time tomorrow?


    Mu777 was sleeping on the big bed. In the morning, he was awakened by the alarm clock. When he went downstairs, he saw Su zipei cooking soup in the kitchen, but Sheng Xiao was no longer there.


    "Aunt?"


    "Young Master Sheng called in the morning and asked me to cook some chicken soup for you. You''ve been there for a week. He''s very sad." Suzipei explained.


    "That''s not why." Mu Qiqi blushed a little.


    See her walking posture some strange, Suzi Pei just want to ask, but after thinking about it, and understand: "go wash it."


    "Good."


    "It''s not wrong to be young."


    Mu Qiqi can''t refute Su zipei''s concern. After all, it''s a sexual affair between her and Sheng Xiao. It''s not easy to take it out.


    "Your cell phone is here, Mr. Shen. He called early in the morning. He''s in the hospital, so he won''t send you to school."


    "Good."


    "One more thing..." Su zipei is about to say that she can''t find mu Tangxue, but mu Qiqi''s mobile phone rings again. Su zipei connects her. Then she covers her mobile phone and says to Mu Qiqi, "Rong Junhan."


    "Give it to me." Mu Qiqi reached for his cell phone and put it in his ear


    "Give me an address. I''ll send you to Shengting." Rong Junhan said, "since you are Jianchuan''s daughter, then you will also be my daughter. It''s natural to take care of you."


    "Auntie Rong, please don''t bother. Auntie can give it to me."


    "You are Shen''s family. You can''t live in Shengjia''s villa all the time. You have parents and family. Tell me the address."


    Rong Junhan is very strong. Besides, Mu Qiqi doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She certainly hates Mu Qiqi''s existence, but she has to pretend to be kind. Who can I show it to?


    Mu Qiqi didn''t refuse. He told Rong Junhan the address of the villa.


    "What did she say?"


    "Before I got married to the Shen family, I was in charge and offered to send me to Shengting." Mu Qiqi replied, "let''s go aunt, let''s pack up and go to the villa."


    "Do you want to tell young master Sheng?"


    Mu777 shook her head, for she knew that Sheng Xiao had some way to know her movements.


    It''s just Qian Qian''s story. I haven''t found a chance to tell her. Mu Qiqi doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    Shortly after the two returned to the villa, Rong Junhan arrived at the gate of the villa in a white limited edition car.


    Seeing mu777, he said directly to her, "put your luggage in the car, let''s go."


    "Auntie, I''ll go first." Mu Qiqi put his luggage in the trunk and said goodbye to Su Zi.


    Su zipei looks at Mu Qiqi anxiously, but as Shen Jianchuan''s fiancee, Rong Junhan now has the name in charge of Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi got into the car and put on the seat belt, but there was a lot of estrangement between them. Besides, Rong Junhan is flying on the road.


    "Mu Qiqi, I know what you think in your mind. Although you now show the idea of being aloof from the rest of the world and not wanting to go back to the Shen family, in fact, you have already been OK, right? Jianchuan is your father. It will be sooner or later to take you back to the Shen family. You just want to buy people''s hearts. Am I right? ""When you get back to the Shen family, you are the rightful lady of the Shen family, and I have become a joke completely."


    "Aunt Rong..."


    "If it was you, would you hate it?" Rong Junhan made the car stop in an emergency, and in her eyes, with extreme anger, "every day from now on, we are going to spend in suffering. After all, I can''t suffer alone."


    "One more thing, I have to tell you, your father and I are getting married."


    "That is to say, from that day on, I am your mother in name."


    "I will do my best to take care of you."


    Mu Qiqi hears the deep meaning of Rong Junhan''s words, so he looks calm: "I know you mind my existence, but I''m not a little clay figurine. I''ll break when I pinch it."


    "So today you came to see me off for Did the declaration of war come? "


    "I just want to tell you that you don''t want something that you can''t get at all, such as father''s love. You didn''t get it in the Mu family before, and you can''t get it after you arrive at the Shen family. I won''t give my enemies any chance to survive."


    "Don''t you want to enter the Shen family? I''ll let you know that it''s much harder to enter the Shen family than not. "


    It was thought that Rong Junhan was going to be hypocritical, but now she has broken the story, which makes Mu Qiqi feel a lot easier, because there is no need to disguise.


    "If you think I look good at bullying, just let it go." Mu Qiqi doesn''t intend to take Rong Junhan''s warning to heart. "Then, don''t steal chickens and eat rice. Lose your original things."


    "One week of military training, right? Then I''ll pick you up. " Of course, Rong Junhan doesn''t care about Mu Qiqi at all.


    It''s just a little girl.


    But at this moment, Mu Qiqi suddenly had a bold guess. It''s impossible for mu family to hide mu Tangxue. So who else is this person useful to?


    Isn''t that the lady Rong in front of you?

 Chapter 153

    To this point, mu777 is no longer Xiaobai. She will keep an eye on everything.


    After this conjecture, Mu Qiqi sent a message to Sheng Xiao before entering the school: "I suspect mu Tangxue has been hidden by Rong Junhan, and I don''t know what she wants to do, but today, she sent me to the school and said a lot of threats."


    Sheng Xiao is preparing to board the plane at the airport. During the period when Muqi is going to military training, he will go abroad to deal with some cooperation. When he sees the message sent by Muqi, the point he sees is not that rongjunhan hid mu Tangxue, but that Muqi was threatened by rongjunhan.


    Rong Junhan married into the Shen family. Everyone knows the threat to Mu Qiqi.


    So, if Rong Junhan really doesn''t want to change her attitude towards Mu Qiqi, then He can only let Rong Junhan marry into the Shen family, which is completely defeated.


    Rong Junhan has taken good care of the Shen family over the years. However, the Rong family has experienced several crises, and the Shen family has also helped them through them. Therefore, it''s hard to figure out who owes whom.


    On the face of it, Rong Junhan''s sister-in-law is really benevolent and has a good reputation outside, but she can take care of Shen Jianchuan for so many years without any purpose?


    Before, he had suspected that the timing of Shen Jianchuan''s waking up was too coincidental. He just had to start to check. It might take a little time.


    Mu Qiqi thought that Sheng Xiao would not reply to her. She was going to call Qian Qian. However, Sheng Xiao replied to her with a few words, which was enough for her to laugh: "then you threaten to go back! Isn''t that all? "


    What is Rong Junhan?


    Before Mu Tang Xue''s words, although not pleasant, but told the truth.


    She is a complete outsider!


    "I know you hurt me."


    After the reply, Mu Qiqi turns to Qian Qian''s number, only thinking of the scene he saw last night, Mu Qiqi''s expression becomes dignified again.


    "Hello, July 7th...?"


    "Qian Qian, I''m going to military training soon, but I''d like to tell you something." Mu Qiqi said in some embarrassment, because she was afraid to hurt Qianqian, but also afraid that Qianqian would continue to be cheated.


    "You say, I listen."


    "Last night, Xiao Xiao and I were in the revolving restaurant, touching..."


    But before Muqi finished, Qianqian hurriedly interrupted her: "I know what you are going to say. Can we talk about it in detail when you come back? Now you go to military training. "


    Before Muqi could ask the next question, Qianqian hung up the phone in a hurry. Her attitude was strange.


    If so, Qian Qian must know about Duan Shaoan. Since he knows that he is looking for a woman outside, why should he be engaged?


    They are friends and childhood friends. Everything looks beautiful. However, Duan Shaoan, as a man, gives Mu Qiqi the feeling of uneasiness.


    But Qian Qian is so jealous of evil and has a rich family. Why should he tolerate Duan Shaoan?


    She couldn''t understand that.


    However, it''s someone else''s business. No matter how worried she is, it''s impossible for her to go to Qianqian directly and let her break up.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi turns around and enters the school. This is her way of Forensic Medicine It was her own choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Qian Qian does know about Duan Shaoan, because the closer she is to get engaged, the more people tell her where she ran into Duan Shaoan and opened a house with other women.


    So, after hanging up with Mu Qiqi, she wanted to go to Duan''s house to question Duan Shaoan. She promised her that she would not flirt with others any more. The closer he was to get engaged, the more blatant he was.


    Qian Qian likes to fight for others, but when things happen to her, she shows concession and cowardice.


    Duan Shaoan doesn''t dislike her. She can feel it.


    But Duan Shaoan prefers the colorful world outside and the young girls who don''t need money. She also knows.


    But she has loved this man for so many years, and she has long since given her life.


    After getting engaged, both of them go to study abroad. That''s what she envisions. She can try to change Duan Shaoan. She thinks she can use love to influence him.


    But, even on July 7th, Duan Shaoan can be seen cheating outside. She


    At the end of the day, she is only an 18-year-old girl. She likes a person and has no dignity.


    Forget it, bear it. When she is engaged, she will be able to keep her name straight and restrain Duan Shaoan. She knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know what happened to her good friend at the moment, because she was about to enter the cruel military training time.


    Of course, the place where mu Tangxue went is beyond her expectation. Indeed, mu Tangxue was picked up by Rong Junhan and placed in her dance school.


    Mu Tangxue doesn''t know Rong Junhan''s purpose, but she feels scared from the bottom of her heart.


    Because she didn''t know what kind of things the Shen family''s grandmother would do to her."From today as like as two peas, I want you to imitate 77, from the state of speech to the tone of speech, and even to the posture of walking."


    After hearing Rong Junhan''s words, mu Tangxue was shocked: "however, we can completely distinguish from each other in terms of appearance."


    "All of these can be forged. I want you to play Muqi in front of Jianchuan and defeat all the images of Muqi in shenjianchuan. I will arrange the time!"


    "But I......"


    "You have no choice, because you have nowhere to go." Rong Junhan looks into Tang Xue''s eyes. "Don''t you want to revenge?"


    "Of course I do, in my dreams."


    "What else can I hesitate? After that, I''ll change your surname and name, let you study in my dance studio, and give you a new life. If you promise, I''ll play Muqi for me. "


    Now that everything about Mu Tangxue is destroyed, she really needs a new life. And Rong Junhan''s suggestion is too tempting, so Mu Tangxue feels that she has no way to refuse.


    "Are you sure you will succeed? Muqi is not easy to deal with now. "


    "No matter how difficult it is, it''s just a little girl."


    "But behind her, isn''t there anyone to teach her?"


    "It''s just a trick of the old man. He knew earlier that you were not Shen''s family. You deliberately taught Mu Qiqi. Do you think Sheng''s family would like to take care of a little girl besides assistant like Jing Yun?" Rong Junhan said that she was very proud, because in her heart, Sheng family is so proud.


    But never thought that there was Sheng Xiao behind Muqi.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care who she is or who she is.


    Blocking his woman''s way, but it will pay a price

 Chapter 154

    Although Sheng Xiao is abroad, he asks Jing Yun to pay attention to everything in the Shen family, especially to make Shen Jianchuan''s doctor become his own.


    And Mu Qiqi guesses that Rong Junhan has hidden mu Tangxue. In fact, he already knows something about it. Otherwise, he, the crown prince of Huangyao, can not do it.


    What else can mu Tangxue use now?


    It''s just the same face as Muqi.


    Sheng Xiao wants to know not only himself, but also old man Shen. So he asks Jing Yun to go to Shen''s house and "fish" with him.


    "Old Shen, do you just watch Miss Rong marry into the Shen family? You should be very clear about what Ms. Rong''s entering Shen''s house means to the seventh day. Our Sheng''s saving the seventh day is not to let her come out of the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s mouth. "


    "Why do you think I insist on letting July 7th enter the Shen family?" Shen said with a sneer as he fished? Because I know that Rong Junhan, the elder sister-in-law, is suspected of deliberately buying people''s hearts. She did take care of the Shen family, but the Shen family gave back to her, but kept their entire Rongjia from bankruptcy. "


    "So I never felt so sorry for her."


    "But we owe a lot to 77."


    "Old Shen......"


    "I know Jun Han can''t accept the July 7th, but it''s my granddaughter. It''s natural for her to enter the Shen family. No one can stop her."


    "But the eldest young master and Lady Rong are going to get married." Jingyun reminded him, "there is another thing, I should tell you, mu Tangxue is gone. According to my younger generation''s conjecture, only Ms. Rong is interested in Mu Tangxue now. If she wants to stir up the right and wrong in front of the eldest young master, it may have an impact on the father daughter relationship between Qi and the eldest young master."


    After listening to this, Mr. Shen turns around and looks at Jingyun.


    "Mu Tangxue is gone?"


    "Liansheng family can''t find this man, and he disappeared overnight. Can''t it explain the problem?"


    Shen Laozi''s eyes are deeper, he puts down his fishing rod and nods: "if this is true, Rong Junhan will not want to enter the Shen family''s gate, but I will tell Jianchuan about it in its original form, so that he can strengthen his guard. You can rest assured that Jianchuan is different from the uncles of Qi Qi. He has his own judgment and will not be affected easily."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be relieved. Miss 77 is only going out for military training. I don''t want her to come back for another day. She can''t always be wronged."


    "Thank you, Jingyun. If you have me and her father, you can''t bully her."


    Jingyun accurately conveyed his meaning and left the Shen family. But he reminded old man Shen that it was enough.


    Although Shen is retired, he is not a fool. He is just like a mirror.


    So the old man didn''t go to the hospital to accompany the old man. He only went to the hospital to accompany his son when Shen Jianchuan had an examination.


    Although Shen Jianchuan can''t speak, he can also feel the estrangement between the father and the Shen family.


    So, taking advantage of the absence of Shen''s family, Shen Jianchuan pinches the palm of the old man''s hand.


    The old man also understood his son''s hint, so he said to him: "boss, what I''m going to say next, you need to understand that there is also a sister of fraternal twins on July 7th, but she is a admirer of her family, very similar to July 7th."


    "This girl used to bully 77, but later she wanted to sneak into the Shen family."


    "Recently disappeared. I suspect Jun Han hid her."


    "I tell you so that you can have a clear idea. The child, 77, has clear eyes and unforgettable eyes. He is a good child."


    Although Shen Jianchuan doesn''t know what happened to the Shen family and Rong Junhan, he can understand that Rong Junhan doesn''t like the idea of admiring Qi Qi.


    So he nodded.


    "You are also a girl now. You should get better soon. You can''t be led by a woman''s nose."


    "Jun Han has taken care of you for many years, but she is not aimless. This friendship is true or false. If you think it over, I will not say much."


    Shen Jianchuan nods again. He hasn''t made clear about some things, but just because he has been sleeping for more than ten years doesn''t mean he has forgotten everything.


    For example, why did Su Ziqing know that he was going to be engaged to the young lady of the Rong family that night.


    Who told Su Ziqing about it?


    "Since you understand, I won''t say much. When July 7th comes back, I will bring her to see you."


    At the mention of Muqi, Shen Jianchuan''s eyes brightened, daughter About, he wants to recover himself, the biggest motivation?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mu Qiqi and his classmates are still running on the playground. In fact, there are few girls who study forensic medicine. The only few little sisters are cheated by the protagonists in the TV series. They think the forensic medicine is so handsome and stylish.


    It''s true, but these little sisters seem to have no idea what they are going to face next.Pathology, physiology and anatomy are the most basic subjects. In sophomore year, there are parasite and abnormal subjects. Because maggots on corpses are also the important basis for judging the time of death.


    Mu Qiqi has done a lot of homework and is ready to spit out ten million times. She just can''t bear to see these little sisters laughing happily.


    When I returned to my dormitory at night, Muqi hid in the bathroom with Sheng Xiao''s video. I knew that he was in Germany at present. Muqi couldn''t help missing his heart: "Xiao Xiao, I can''t sleep without you."


    "Lack of love?" Sheng Xiao answers at will.


    "Who told you that?" Mu777 gave him a look.


    Sheng Xiao chuckles, puts down the document in his hand, and says to her, "I''ll record a lullaby for you later, and send it to you when I''m finished."


    "Then hurry up."


    Mu Qiqi waits. After the video is cut off, he squats in the bathroom and waits. After a good movie, Sheng Xiao sends the audio.


    However, after hearing the music, Mu Qiqi laughed directly, because Sheng Xiao was not singing lullaby, but two tigers


    "Seven seven, don''t chat with my boyfriend, I''m going to pee..."


    Hearing his roommate''s shouting, Mu Qiqi walked out of the bathroom contentedly holding his cell phone.


    "Seven seven, you are so sticky, can your boyfriend stand it?" Another roommate, cutting her nails, asked her.


    "He has a bad temper." However, she has never been angry.


    "Next time I''ll introduce you."


    Introduce Prince Huangyao to you? I don ''t want to scare you to death.


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "I will have a chance later."


    "Cut, stingy..."


    Mu 77 doesn''t think so. For Sheng Xiao, she is mean. Everything of this man is her, and only her.


    Holding the cell phone and listening to Sheng Xiao''s two tigers, Mu Qiqi goes to bed wearing earplugs


    There are still five days left. How can time pass so slowly?


    But although it''s only two days later, Shen Jianchuan has made it clear that Mu Qiqi is at Mu''s house


    I also know that Rong Junhan encouraged the Shen family not to admit the identity of July 7th.


    His daughter.


    who has the final say?

 Chapter 155

    In order to take care of Shen Jianchuan, Rong Junhan simply moved to the Shen family.


    Old man Shen is so emotional and reasonable that he can''t say anything. After all, Rong Junhan is the eldest brother''s fiancee and has taken care of his son for so many years. As a father, of course, he should be grateful. Besides, their wedding is just around the corner.


    The Shen family is very happy for this, especially the second family. They are very happy to know that Rong Junhan is going to move to the new house which was prepared for them many years ago. They not only support her verbally, but also help Rong Junhan to bring her luggage into the Shen family.


    "I''m too old to care about your young people, but Jun Han, I have only one request. There will always be a room and a place in the Shen family''s other courtyard."


    "Dad, July 7th is Jianchuan''s daughter. Of course, I will take good care of her."


    These words are believed by the Shen family brothers.


    "Dad, sister-in-law is always fair. Are you afraid that she will bully you


    "When I was alive, no one dared to touch 771 hairs, but what if I died?" "I know you don''t like July 7th, and you don''t need to pretend in front of me," the old man said


    "Dad, July 7th is in Shengjia now, isn''t it also very good?" Huang Yu, the second aunt, said, "it''s a big deal. When she comes back from military training, we aunts will take more care of her."


    "Jun Han, since you and Jianchuan have decided to hold their wedding earlier, they should also put the July 7th in place. They can''t let my granddaughter suffer a little grievance."


    "I see, Dad."


    It will take a long time for Shen Jianchuan to recover, at least for a year and a half. In order to fulfill Rong Junhan''s wish, Shen Jianchuan agreed to hold the wedding early, but at that time, he may be in a wheelchair.


    This woman has kept him for so many years, and he should give Rong Junhan a place, because he needs to find out the truth. If Rong Junhan is innocent, he must be kind.


    But if Rong Junhan has really done something harmful to others and herself, of course, he can''t simply let her run away.


    The old man will find time to go to the hospital to avoid the Shen family and Rong Junhan. After all, Shen Jianchuan doesn''t need 24-hour care.


    So, this is the only chance for father and son to talk.


    There is no doubt that the old man likes Mu Qi very much, especially when he talked about the section of Mu Qi college entrance examination. With a score of 730, he chose the forensic department, and his face burst into a smile: "whose granddaughter is this? my Of course, it''s also your daughter! "


    "We Shen family''s temper!"


    Shen Jianchuan just listened to this, and felt that it was thrilling, but I didn''t expect that mu Tangxue would be so bold.


    Thinking of Muqi''s going to university, he, as a father, hasn''t expressed anything, so he thought for a long time, and then said to the old man with his lips: "Dad I want to give a gift of 771. "


    "What do you want to give her?"


    "Buy her a car Let her drive to school, it is also my intention to be a father. "


    The old man nodded and patted his son on the shoulder: "OK, this matter, dad will go to make arrangements for you."


    Now, Shen Jianchuan''s speech is silent, because he can''t make a sound very well. He can only rely on his lips, although sometimes the old man can''t understand it.


    "Seven is here, and you''re not alone for the rest of your life."


    Shen Jianchuan nods. There is hope in his eyes. He is a father and has a heart to protect his daughter. It''s said that Mu Qiqi suffered a lot in Mu''s family before. If Mu Tangxue was really hidden by Rong Jun and wanted to come out to make trouble, he would make this mu Tangxue look good.


    Although he is inconvenient to move, his consciousness is still clear.


    Moreover, after recovery, he believes that he can recover to 70-80% of normal people


    ¡­¡­


    While Muqi was still at school, the Shen family began to prepare for the wedding of Rong Junhan and Shen Jianchuan.


    But when we talk about the part of Muqi, several people have different opinions.


    "It''s your wedding to big brother. There''s no need to introduce Mu Qiqi to you, right? On that occasion, there were hundreds of people. What would they think of you and big brother? " Huang Yu helps Rong Junhan choose wedding supplies outside. "In my opinion, she doesn''t want to come to such an important occasion."


    "Dad won''t agree."


    "What''s the use of dad disagreeing? This is your wedding to big brother. You make your own decision. " Huang Yu sighed, "even if it''s for the Shen family''s sake, Dad can''t be too headstrong, can he?"


    "Do you really think it''s better not to let July 7th show up?"


    "It''s just that the woman gave birth to mu777. The key is to have one twin and to have a mother and a father. What would the stranger think?"


    Rong Junhan nods. Of course, she doesn''t want to lose this person.


    "I will arrange for her to go on the wedding day, but it''s none of my business to see her at the wedding site." Said Rong Junhan.


    Before the arrangement, it was clearly to meet the old man. Moreover, she could see that Shen Jianchuan liked this daughter very much.But he couldn''t move or say anything, so she was in charge.


    Want that woman''s baby to show up at her wedding?


    Don''t even think about it?


    "Hey, these July 7th will be back tomorrow? Sister in law, are you going to pick it up? "


    "Of course." Rong replied.


    Huang Yu is a woman and a mother. Rong Junhan has been working for the Shen family for so many years. She has neither married nor had children. Can she not feel hurt when she sees it? So, even if Rong Junhan wants to do something too much, she feels reasonable.


    Although, in her heart, she can''t hate Muqi, but she is more willing to stand on Rong Junhan''s side.


    But is it rare that Rong Junhan appears at school?


    After seven days of military training, Mu Qiqi has been crazy about Sheng Xiao for a long time. She just wants to see Sheng Xiao quickly and doesn''t want to have more contact with Rong Junhan.


    And Sheng Xiao comes from abroad, the first time, of course, is also to pick up Mu Qi.


    The first time after school, Mu Qiqi went out of the school, found Sheng Xiao''s car, and got on the car in a low-key way. After crossing the familiar road, Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s body and doesn''t let go.


    "Xiao Xiao I miss you so much. "


    "How can I drive when you hold me like this?" Sheng Xiao chuckled.


    "You don''t know. I can only spend the last five days with two tigers. It''s really hard." Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao''s arm, but it is not too tight, which prevents him from driving.


    "It''s tanned." Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi and feels sad. "But it''s healthier. You should practice more, or you will beg for mercy every midnight."


    "Why do you say that now?" Asked mu777 with a pout.


    "Go back to the villa first and meet your aunt. You should know that your father and Rong Junhan are getting married."

 Chapter 156

    "Shouldn''t it have been long ago? For years. " When Mu Qiqi talked about it, her eyes were obviously colorless, because she didn''t think it was within her jurisdiction.


    "But I don''t want her to marry into the Shen family."


    "Because of me?" Mu Qiqi asked in surprise.


    "Not only because of this, this woman, but also many places, which are questionable. Therefore, her entry into the Shen family is not necessarily a good thing for everyone in the Shen family. Of course, I love to care about other people''s affairs. As long as it''s about you, I can''t ignore it. " Sheng Xiao answers her.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi nodded and exposed his grievance for seven days, which disappeared.


    "Xiao Xiao Since the day we met, you have done a lot for me, but I never seem to have done anything for you. "


    "There are so many things you have to do for me. Why fight for them?" Sheng Xiao''s meaningful way is that he doesn''t know that he will have children in the future?


    It''s just that shortly after they left, Rong Junhan''s car arrived at the school gate.


    However, Rong Junhan didn''t get the person she wanted.


    Then she called Mu Qiqi: "what about you? I''m at the door of your school. "


    "I''m sorry, Auntie Rong. I''ve come home." Mu777''s simple and direct answer.


    "I told you before I sent you. I''ll pick you up." In Rong Junhan''s words, there is a sense of blame.


    Because she hates most, others don''t take her words seriously and put them in their hearts.


    "I didn''t agree." After that, Mu Qiqi hung up and really dared to fight Rong Junhan directly.


    The reason why Rong Junhan is so active is not only to show her to the old man, but also to show her a purpose. Because she has installed a camera in the car, she wants to record every move of Mu Qiqi, and then take it back to Mu Tangxue for imitation.


    If Mu Qiqi doesn''t contact her, then how can mu Tangxue do it? How can she imitate her?


    After all, there are too few materials in Tang Xue''s hand now.


    Now it seems that mu777 is not only difficult to control, but also her rebellious psychology is very obvious.


    It''s just an 18-year-old girl. Can it turn the world upside down?


    That''s right. This little thing of Sheng Xiao has been on the national news. Is she going to turn over the sky?


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi hung up Rong Junhan''s phone so simply, Sheng Xiao smiled again: "my seven children have grown a lot. The Shen family is rare for this sister-in-law. How dare you hang up her like this?"


    "I think it''s good that I hang up with her. Next time I don''t like to pick it up at all." Mu Qiqi put away his mobile phone and continued to hold Sheng Xiao''s hand. They went back to the villa together.


    But


    To Mu''s surprise, Su zipei was still out in class and didn''t go home at all. In order to be worthy of the identity of Mu Qiqi and Lu Wenhua, Su zipei is improving herself every day.


    "Come on, Xiao Xiao, you sit for a while. I''ll take a bath. It''s too hard to wear this camouflage suit."


    After that, Muqi went upstairs.


    Sheng Xiao follows her, but she likes wearing this camouflage suit.


    Since Su zipei is not here, let him have a good meal first.


    So when mu777 opened the door, Sheng Xiao carried her on his shoulder and put her on the big bed in her room.


    Mu Qiqi was shocked and resisted: "I''m dirty When school is over, I''m still running. "


    "Next time, show me the white coat." Sheng Xiao doesn''t mind what she said at all. She even has a light fragrance, which belongs to the unique taste of a girl.


    Sheng Xiao is holding Mu Qi, the taste of missing is becoming stronger.


    Therefore, Muqi didn''t struggle, and said directly to Sheng Xiao, "let''s go to the bathroom..."


    Sheng Xiao hugs her hip, enters the independent bathroom and puts it on the washstand.


    Wearing camouflage clothes, Muqi has the unique sunshine and beauty of youth, which makes people want to get closer.


    "Xiao Xiao I miss you. " Having said this, Mu Qiqi also sang two tigers.


    Sheng Xiao can''t help it any more. She holds her neck in one hand and directly pulls him to her face and kisses her.


    However, just at the time of their passionate kiss, Su zipei went back to the villa and knocked on the door of Mu Qiqi''s room: "Qiqi, are you back?"


    Although it is no secret that the two people live together in front of Su zipei, if they are seen by their aunt, she will not be ashamed to die?


    Sheng Xiao seems to have seen through her mind, deliberately biting her lips and teeth to prevent her voice.


    Mu Qiqi was so worried that he almost cried out.


    Su zipei saw that Mu Qiqi didn''t respond, and saw Sheng Xiao''s car downstairs. He guessed the situation in the house, so he went downstairs very wisely.


    Hearing the footsteps going away, Mu Qiqi hurriedly pushes Sheng Xiao away.


    "It''s too shameful to be known by my aunt."


    "Anyway, she already knows. Why don''t she continue?" After that, Sheng Xiao didn''t wait for mu Qiqi to have another chance to resist. She took a shower for her, but it wasn''t the bathroom water.Wait until two hours later, then go downstairs. Muqi has already taken a bath. Sheng Xiao is fresh and fresh. Nothing has happened.


    "The meal is ready. Come and have it." Su zipei said hello.


    "Aunt..." Mu777 is a little embarrassed.


    "In the evening, I''ll go to Wenhua. Do you want to stay here or go home and do it by yourself?" Su zipei deliberately avoided the topic, "I have classes in the evening."


    "You and uncle Lu..."


    "He''s not feeling well these days. I''ll take care of him over there." Suzipei explains.


    Mu Qiqi smiled and nodded: "I know. Go ahead, don''t worry about us."


    "I also cooked chicken soup by the way. If you go to the hospital, you can take it to your father. I''m in a hurry to go out, and I''ll go first!"


    When it comes to the hospital, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao. Today, she hangs up Rong Junhan''s phone. She doesn''t know what Rong Junhan will arrange in front of her father.


    "Will dad believe Rong Junhan?"


    "Go to see him in the evening, don''t you know?" Sheng Xiao leaned back on the chair and replied, looking lazy and confident. "Otherwise, let''s make a bet?"


    "What''s more, they are getting married soon. Rong Junhan shouldn''t want to. Am I going to their wedding? For her, I am a stain. "


    "If she won''t let you go, won''t you?" Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qi''s eyes and asks, "you are not so obedient..."


    "But let''s see if the wedding can be held first."


    Sheng Xiao picked up the chopsticks and put the favorite dish of Muqi in her bowl: "eat it quickly. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Do you want to show up?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head. "It''s not the time."


    Shen''s family knows that Jing Yun has paid a lot for mu Qiqi, but it has nothing to do with Sheng Xiao. If Rong Junhan wants to know that there is Sheng Xiao behind Mu Qiqi, her defensive psychology will be more strict and not conducive to dealing with it.

 Chapter 157

    Mu Qiqi nods and fully understands Sheng Xiao''s consideration. Now Shen''s family are very crowded with her. If Shen''s family knows about it, she and Sheng Xiao are not necessarily separated. After all, they are one generation apart.


    After dinner, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi to the hospital. At the moment, her two aunts Huang Yu and Rong Junhan are both there. Seeing Mu Qiqi appear at the door of the ward, their faces are very ugly, but they did not stop him. Because it is no longer meaningful to stop him now.


    Just a moment ago, Huang Yucai told Shen Jianchuan that Mu Qiqi didn''t know how to praise him. Now that he is here, he feels somewhat ashamed of being caught.


    Muqi can feel the atmosphere in the ward, but he is also calm. He puts chicken soup in front of Shen Jianchuan''s hospital bed and sits down in front of his hospital bed.


    When Shen Jianchuan saw his daughter coming, his eyes suddenly burst out with light, and the whole person became spirited.


    "Dad..." At the end of one word, Mu Qiqi felt awkward again. He said, "I just met several times. I I''m not used to calling you that. "


    After listening, Shen Jianchuan immediately wants to reach for mu Qiqi.


    Mu777 understood. He took Shen Jianchuan''s skinny left hand and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "July 7, in the afternoon, your aunt Rong went to school to pick you up. Why did you go alone? Do you know that you''ve been waiting for three hours at school, Auntie Rong? " The second aunt took the opportunity to interrupt the interaction between her father and daughter. "You don''t pay attention to your elders at all? The Mojia taught you that? "


    Facing Huang Yu''s dilemma, Mu Qiqi is about to speak, but Shen Jianchuan pinches the back of her hand.


    It''s just a small action, very small, but mu Qiqi can feel that Shen Jianchuan supports her and stands on her side, so she turns her head and looks at Huang Yu and replies, "second aunt, is your specialty to embarrass the younger generation?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Otherwise, why do you want to stop me from seeing my father again and again, or say my right and wrong in front of my father?" Mu Qiqi asks Huang Yu seriously.


    "That''s because your tutor didn''t teach you to respect your elders."


    "Respect for elders doesn''t mean blind obedience. If they ask me to kill people, will I do the same?" Mu777 replied, "I know you don''t like me, because I block the way of Rongyi and destroy the feelings of Rongyi and Dad, but I''m also a man of flesh and blood, and I can''t be hurt by you so many times."


    "Smart talk!" The second aunt said that she could only laugh and snort.


    Shen Jianchuan pinches the palm of Mu Qiqi again, as if to remind Mu Qiqi not to deliberately take care of Huang Yu, which will make her bite.


    "No matter how bad my tutor is, I will not be more concerned about other people''s family affairs."


    Huang Yu can not refute, sullen stood on one side.


    And Mu Qiqi finally got quiet, which can speak well with Shen Jianchuan: "go to military training, Tan some, but healthier."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded.


    "I brought you chicken soup. Would you like some?"


    After listening, Shen Jianchuan nodded again. Rong Junhan had just prepared the food. Shen Jianchuan couldn''t eat a mouthful of it. It was a slap in the face.


    "Big brother, you are too much!"


    Mu Qiqi did not take care of the two, and he handed the chicken soup out to Shen Jianchuan.


    Can''t that explain the problem? Shen Jianchuan is always standing by his daughter''s side.


    "Huang Yu, stop talking." Rong Junhan silently tidies up the cask and holds it in his hand. "It''s hard for your elder brother to see his daughter. Let them be familiar with her father and daughter."


    "That''s how we left?"


    Huang Yu is not willing.


    Mu Qiqi watched the two leave the ward, then relaxed and said to Shen Jianchuan, "Dad, you should get better soon, otherwise, I will continue to be bullied."


    Mu Qiqi said this, full of coquetry, after all, where did she suffer?


    Shen Jianchuan is drinking chicken soup and nodding. He will recover as soon as possible. So, it''s not just the rehabilitation treatment in the hospital, he also asked Mr. Shen to find foreign experts.


    Just to be able to hug her daughter as soon as possible.


    Mu Qiqi knows that Shen Jianchuan is not a bad person, nor can he be like Mu Fu. Finally, he is relieved and intends to make friends with his father.


    Of course, except for the one with Sheng Xiao.


    "I''ll accompany you today..."


    Just like this, Shen Jianchuan is satisfied.


    A moment later, Mu Qiqi left the hospital, while Shen Jianchuan called in a nurse. He told the nurse that he wanted to see Shen Laozi.


    His daughter''s position in Shen''s family is so terrible. He, as a father, only feels distressed and needs to do something for his daughter.


    After Muqi left the hospital, he returned to shengxiao''s car.


    Just when Sheng Xiao saw Rong Junhan and her second aunt leave, she knew that her seventh son must be in a dilemma.


    "Taught?""I don''t eat from her family, why should I bear her lessons?" Mu Qiqi replied, "I''m just worried, my father can''t act, but I''ll give it to Aunt Rong to take care of..."


    "She''s your father''s nominal fiancee. If she doesn''t occupy this position, she needs to find out what''s wrong with her." Sheng Xiao is driving along a meaningful road.


    "Do you have eyes?"


    "Let''s go back and say." Sheng Xiao stares at the little thing and says, "I told you before, isn''t it a coincidence that your father woke up? So, let Jingyun go down privately to check your father''s information in the hospital and wake up. There is no doubt about it, but there are other findings. "


    "Other discoveries?" Mu Qiqi immediately came to the spirit.


    They hurried home. They had planned to make sense of the incident, but they received a call from Mr. Shen: "July 7th, I''m in the villa. Why haven''t you come back from the hospital?"


    Muqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao: "it''s grandpa."


    When Sheng Xiao heard these words, he immediately turned around and sent Mu Qi to the gate of the villa.


    Mu Qiqi enters the villa and sees old Shen standing in front of a brand-new car. He waves at her: "come and have a look..."


    "Grandpa Is this


    "This is a gift from your father." The old man gave the car key to Mu Qiqi, "let you drive to school."


    "Wow, Grandpa, it''s too flashy, and I can''t drive."


    I can''t cry or laugh.


    "It''s your father''s idea Take whatever you say. " The old man is in a good mood because he can do things for his son.


    Mu777 took a deep breath and nodded: "I can take it, but the Shen family have something to say."


    "It''s your father''s money. Who can disagree?"


    "Grandpa, today I went to the hospital to see my father. I was a little uneasy. My second aunt was also a person of aunt Rong. I was worried that my father would not be taken good care of."


    "I know what you mean, little girl, your grandfather. It''s not vegetarian." Don''t laugh deeply. "Grandpa will fulfill your father and daughter''s wishes."

 Chapter 158

    The old man is a military aesthetic, so he likes to choose a car in a big space. It''s a bit exaggerated to drive a small Muqi, but Muqi is still very happy because it''s very cool.


    Seeing Mu Qiqi so happy, the old man was also satisfied: "your father asked me to go to the hospital, and I''m going to go there. Find a time, and grandpa will teach you how to drive."


    Mu Qiqi smiles. She has the best driver. Don''t teach me.


    After muraozi left, shengxiao entered the villa. When he saw the car, he hugged his arms and said to her, "your grandfather is a big hand."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t drive!"


    "I can drive many kinds of cars, but I don''t know which one you want to learn? Well? "


    Mu Qiqi''s face turned red. He knew he had something to say, but he handed him the car key: "let''s go home first. You can''t wait to tell me about your discovery."


    Driving a new car, they went home. Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi into the study and took out the information sent by Jing Yun: "this is a copy of all the information your father has received since he was hospitalized, including the original diagnosis of his injury."


    Mu Qiqi quickly opened it, but for the time being he could not understand these professional terms: "you can tell me directly."


    Sheng Xiao twisted her body and told her face to face: "in a word, your father was seriously injured at the beginning. There were many injuries on his body, but those injuries were not the main inducement for your father to become a vegetable."


    "The most important reason why he became a vegetable was because of the impact."


    "He suffered two injuries, about two hours apart."


    "You mean, not by a group of people?" Mu 77 understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao.


    "If you hit people passionately, will you hit people again in two hours?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head.


    "The most important thing is that the diagnosis, which was taken from the abandoned data, is that the second impact injury was concealed. If it''s the people who hurt your father, do they need to hide it? "


    Mu Qiqi''s expression became deep: "it''s the person who has a relationship with his father, who is afraid that he will want to hide if he knows."


    "But the doctor who gave the diagnosis advice at that time has been away from the hospital for a long time, so I asked Jing Yun to go to find out the truth of that year."


    "You already have doubts in your mind, don''t you?"


    "Rong Junhan has been guarding your father for more than ten years. What''s his intention? Is it really because of love? It''s still because of the fear that secrets will be revealed Sheng Xiao closes the information and answers Mu Qiqi, "in a word, this woman is more interesting to check."


    "Xiao Xiao, you are really powerful." After listening to mu777, he embraces Sheng Xiao''s neck with sincerity.


    "The first day you knew I was good?"


    This man likes to take words with him. Besides, he is full of dirty jokes. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Want to learn a car?"


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s question, Mu Qi nodded: "do you want to teach now? But it''s a big night... "


    "I''ll teach now." After that, Sheng Xiao goes to the bedroom directly with Mu Qiqi in his arms. He doesn''t give Mu Qiqi any chance to react at all.


    Mu Qiqi is stunned for a moment. He understands. This man is really


    She was too simple just now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Laozi arrived at the hospital, he met with his son and learned from his son that Huang Yu was in trouble with Mu Qi today.


    "Dad, there''s no rule at home. In the future, I don''t need Huang Yu in my ward." It took Shen Jianchuan a long time to finish saying this to the old man.


    After listening, the old man nodded: "revenge for your daughter?"


    "That''s your granddaughter, too!"


    The father-in-law of the Shen family has never been concerned about the matter of the sister-in-law of the Shen family. He does not interfere in the infighting between the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law. However, Huang Yu moves to the seventh day of the junior year. This is the heart of the boss. Can he allow it?


    Now that Shen Jianchuan has said something, it''s much easier to do.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see her tomorrow. Besides, I just sent the car to 77. She told me that you are inconvenient to move now. She is worried about your safety and will be manipulated."


    This point, father and son, how can not care?


    "Little girl, my heart is very thin. It''s Jingyun who has pointed out."


    Which one is directed by Jingyun? It''s obviously taught by Sheng Xiao''s hands.


    After being entrusted by his son, old man Shen returned to Shen''s house and summoned Shen''s family to the front hall while everyone was still awake.


    "I came to see you so late because I have arrangements. From tomorrow, apart from Junhan''s care, the two daughters-in-law will not go to the eldest brother''s ward."


    "Dad, why is that?" Huang Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Do you embarrass his daughter in front of him, because he can''t speak, so you can let go of it?" "In order to keep the boss happy, you don''t want to hang around in front of him. Keep your heart for later use," Shen said to HuangHuang Yu was depressed and reluctantly relied on her husband''s arm.


    However, the second son of Shen family can''t help: "listen to Dad''s arrangement."


    "I''m afraid my father is making his own decisions!"


    It''s a pity that this sentence was heard by Mr. Shen, so he turned around and sneered, "if you don''t believe it, go to the hospital tomorrow and see it. If you are driven out, I don''t care."


    Huang Yu was reluctant, but he had to give up.


    Although she was worried about her sister-in-law, this one offended her brother and was caught in the middle. It was a dilemma after all.


    "You all know what kind of person the eldest brother is. Although he is in bad health now, he is still conscious that some people should not try their best not to please him."


    Compared with Huang Yu, the third aunt looked low-key after she was slapped that day, because she knew that people around her were very disgusted with her.


    Now look at the old two eat shriveled, her heart don''t mention how happy.


    Huang Yu jumped up and down, but Shen Jianchuan said that she couldn''t get in the door of the ward, which was really happy.


    Everyone can see that Shen Jianchuan is revenging for Muqi, including Rong Junhan!


    Of course, she didn''t know that Sheng Xiao had asked Jing Yun to investigate her secretly. If she could find evidence, the marriage would be over.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Jianchuan can''t speak and has so many ghost ideas!


    In order to protect that woman''s children, Shen Jianchuan can ignore her care for many years. It''s really heartless.


    It doesn''t matter. Now she doesn''t have the absolute right to speak. When she enters the Shen family in good name, she will come back to work out this account with the old man and Mu Qiqi!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi reported to the school as usual. Because it was a big class, there were students from other departments in the classroom. Suddenly, she seemed to see a familiar figure in the crowd

 Chapter 159

    Although she was not sure, 70% of the women who kissed Duan Shaoan in the revolving restaurant that night were similar to this girl, especially the profile.


    That day, after calling Qianqian, I didn''t know what he thought.


    I don''t know when she is engaged!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qi''s mood is a little complicated.


    In fact, what''s more unexpected to Mu Qiqi is that Qian Qian is actually engaged. Like a snail, she hides in her shell and deceives herself. She doesn''t listen to other people''s advice at all. She doesn''t tell those who have run into Duan Shaoan''s affair, so she betroths her marriage because she doesn''t want to have an extra branch.


    Muqi didn''t contact Qianqian actively either, because she felt that although Duan Shaoan didn''t do anything wrong, it was bloody for Qianqian, so it was reasonable that Qianqian didn''t want to contact her again.


    Think about how carefree she and Qianqian were in Eaton''s last days. Why do they have to bear more and more injuries when they grow up and enter university?


    She was hurt by mu Tangxue, then lost her mother and experienced the biggest change in her life.


    In order to confirm her conjecture, Mu Qiqi deliberately paid attention to each other''s departments, classrooms, and even dormitories. However, she saw the girl in a black car, whistling across the school road.


    After school, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao about this: "I think between Qian Qian and me, we should not go back to the past."


    "Of course, she didn''t tell you about her engagement." Sheng Xiao tells her very frankly.


    "She''s engaged?"


    Sheng Xiao nodded. The aristocratic circle said that small is not small, but big is not big.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t say anything more, but she was disappointed. Everyone has their own life. She doesn''t have the right to accuse Qian Qian of being right or wrong.


    "Duan Shaoan''s lover is Saint ting."


    "She doesn''t want to wake up herself. It''s no use worrying."


    Mu777 sighed, but only like this.


    She thought, between her and Qianqian, it was about the end, but she didn''t expect, two days later, Qianqian contacted her: "seven seven, are you free? I want to see you. "


    "Yes." Mu777 is busy, so after class, mu777 sends a message to Sheng Xiao. She will go to the coffee shop once, and then go home later.


    The engaged Qian Qian is indeed mature, but mu Qiqi never sees a smile on her face again.


    "Seven seven, actually I......"


    "I know that." Mu777 interrupted, "though I don''t know why."


    "I''m pregnant." Qian Qian didn''t wait for mu Qiqi to finish, so he directly threw a heavy bomb out, "Duan Shaoan''s child."


    "Then You can get married directly. "


    "But I found out that he had a connection with that woman." Qianqian holds the cup, tears drop, "I''m only 18 years old, but I''ve done everything for him. What I can do for him, what I should do for him, has been done. But in the end, I found that men are really cheap, just can''t like it."


    "Do your parents know about it?"


    "Yes." Qian Qian nodded, "but seven seven seven, I really don''t know what to do now."


    Mu Qiqi looks at Qian Qian and doesn''t know what she has experienced in this short time: "I don''t know how to persuade you now, and I don''t know whether this child is important or not to you, whether you want it or not."


    "I just want to say that Duan Shaoan is definitely not a person who can be entrusted for life."


    After hearing this, Qianqian seems to have made a decision: "I want to be a child, this is a life after all."


    "But you''re only eighteen..."


    "I''ll make it. I''ll tell him."


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t know what Qian Qian is going to do. Although her family is not short of money, but After all, Qianqian is still so small. Although the name of the child is right, but Mu777 always felt that she seemed to be burdening something of her age that she should not.


    Seeing Qian Qian, Mu Qiqi felt very much. When he came home, he fell into Sheng Xiao''s arms and didn''t speak.


    Sheng Xiao holds a small thing and probes her forehead: "sick? What''s the pain? "


    Mu Qiqi beats his chest, which is hard to say: "heartache, Xiao Xiao, Qian Qian is pregnant. But that scum is still out there flirting! "


    "It''s no use what you say or do if your friend doesn''t wake up."


    These, Mu Qiqi also knows.


    "I just feel sad. Fortunately, you and Duan Shaoan are not one type of person. You are the best person to me in the world!"


    Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi and smiles. She doesn''t care about her. Nobody can say anything about Qian Qian''s affairs, because she doesn''t want to admit it.


    "There is new progress in Jingyun''s investigation. Do you want to know?"


    "What''s going on?" Mu777 quickly poked his head out of his arms.


    "Jing Yun found the doctor. He was dismissed by the Dean because he was unwilling to alter the conclusion and hide the fact that your father was hit by a car.""Who on earth drove into dad?"


    "I''m afraid we have to find the Dean again. He''s the answer to all the questions."


    Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s body and looks at his deep dark eyes. His heart is deeply attracted.


    And Sheng Xiao saw her pouting like a kitten, and slapped her on her little round face directly: "are you seducing me?"


    Mu Qiqi quickly put down his buttock: "no, it''s not."


    "But I think your posture just now makes my heart itch." Sheng Xiao said, and immediately hugged Mu Qiqi. "Little thing, don''t you know that the man who has opened meat is the one who can''t be offended?"


    "But we do it every night Will I be like Qianqian... "


    "When did I fail to do something?" Sheng Xiao confidently asked her, "not every man likes to abuse a woman''s body at will. At least your pain is too late for me. Abortion and abortion hurt women too much. That''s the shadow of a lifetime."


    "How do you know?"


    "For you, I don''t know good people''s little things when I read the physiological data of women." Sheng Xiao disdained, "take you to the bath."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, hooked Sheng Xiao''s neck with satisfaction, and let him carry it to the bathroom. No wonder Sheng Xiao is the one who knows her body best, and she remembers her physiological period more than herself.


    It seems that with Xiao Xiao, she has never recorded her own days in this field, and Sheng Xiao often asks Su zipei to cook some medicated meals that are useful for girls.


    Because he knew that Mu Qiqi wanted to supplement, she was thinner, and he liked her health!


    "Xiao Xiao When Jingte help comes back, you must tell me, because I also want to know the result in the first time. "


    Sheng Xiao put her on the edge of the bathtub and pinched her nose. "If you know too much, you will lose your happiness."

 Chapter 160

    "But even so, I hope I can live clearly." Mu Qiqi smiles at Sheng Xiao for this.


    "Look for abuse." Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi from a high position. Her delicate and handsome face is right in front of her. "But it''s a coincidence that I too How can I teach you real driving, my woman, some other day? "


    "I see." Murakami''s soft answer.


    "When you know it, lie in and take a good bath."


    "And you?" Mu777 asked naively.


    "You take a bath, I take you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Rong Junhan went to the hospital alone, because Shen Jianchuan was determined not to let Huang Yu appear in his ward. He wanted to get angry for July 7th, but Rong Junhan was not happy about it.


    "Jianchuan, I know you rarely have a daughter, but I really don''t want you and me to have so many years of feelings. There is a gap between us for this. Can''t you leave it to me? 77 is your daughter. Do you think I will bear to be bad to her? "


    "What''s more, I can''t take care of you every day. If Huang Yu doesn''t come to help, can''t he let July 7th come?"


    When Rong Junhan arrives at the ward, she sits beside Shen Jianchuan and feeds him breakfast. However, I don''t know if she intends to revenge. Mingming''s porridge is boiling hot, but she still puts it in Shen Jianchuan''s mouth.


    Shen Jianchuan can''t bear it and spits it out directly. At this time, Rong Junhan makes a look that Shen Jianchuan is very difficult to serve, which makes outsiders think that Shen Jianchuan is deliberately making trouble for her.


    "Jianchuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Hot..." Shen Jianchuan''s hard way.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too devoted to talking with you, and I''m too aggrieved, so I didn''t take care of you." Rong Junhan is very good at using this kind of trick. If he doesn''t let Shen Jianchuan suffer, he doesn''t do it deliberately.


    Later, she blew the clear porridge, and then sent it to Shen Jianchuan''s mouth, as if to see Shen Jianchuan relying on her, she felt balanced.


    Shen Jianchuan can be angry for mu Qiqi. Then she will be angry with him. Who makes him a waste now?


    Huang Yu was watching at the door, but she didn''t dare to enter the ward. She was annoyed to see Rong Junhan being "embarrassed" by Shen Jianchuan.


    The elder sister-in-law paid so much for the family, even though he didn''t appreciate it. She tortured the elder sister-in-law so much. Her younger sister-in-law really didn''t like it.


    Where can she know Rong Junhan''s trick?


    However, Shen Jianchuan doesn''t have no last resort. Rong Junhan hasn''t been broken down now because of her kindness. However, this doesn''t mean that Shen Jianchuan will suffer blindly.


    He will tell all these details to Mr. Shen. After hearing this, Mr. Shen will be angry: "what does she want to do? Since I want to take care of you, why bother you with these little tricks? "


    "It''s not that I''m a loser." Shen Jianchuan replied in this way.


    After listening to the old man, he was a little sad: "after that, I will find a nurse to look after her, and she can''t do anything else."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Such a woman is bewildering your younger brothers and sisters." The old man clapped his knee and sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t go through those ten years of caring for your kindness."


    "Brothers and sisters, sooner or later you will understand."


    "Understand?"


    The old man smiled, which was meaningful. If Rong Junhan intentionally deceived, he might not understand something so easily.


    "Just like her, I dare not let her enter Shen''s house."


    Not only because of Rong Junhan''s fear of Mu Qiqi, but also because of this woman, she has a deep mind: "I was blind at the beginning. I knew that I agreed with you and Su Ziqing, and I won''t have these things today."


    However, after sleeping for many years, Shen Jianchuan can understand the bitter conscience of the old man. Now, where can he blame the old man?


    Especially now that he has mu777, he is pitiful to his parents all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyun is still investigating Rong Junhan to get a result before the wedding of Rong Junhan and Shen Jianchuan. However, Sheng Xiao didn''t immediately tell Shen Laozi about Shen Jianchuan''s two injuries.


    Otherwise, if the result of the investigation is inconsistent with his expectation, wouldn''t it disturb the Shen family even more?


    But it didn''t work out in a day, so she had to be worried about it. She was afraid of wolves, tigers and leopards. She was beside her father.


    Another thing that worries Mu Qiqi is Qianqian''s body.


    How much courage does it take for her to insist on giving birth to her child when she is 18?


    Mu Qiqi wants to call Qianqian to ask about her during the class time. However, she didn''t wait for her to call, but there was an unexpected person who took the initiative to find her.


    "Are you Lu Qianqian''s good friend?" On the way to the end of class, Mu Qiqi was stopped by the other party. A girl dressed very avant-garde, you don''t have to guess, she is Duan Shaoan''s new favorite. "My name is Bai Xinlan. I''ve heard a lot about her. I know you have been watching me secretly for a long time, but coincidentally, I am too."Mu Qiqi looked at each other, then asked her with medical skills: "what do you want to do?"


    "Talk about your good friend, Lu Qianqian, do you have time?"


    "You don''t seem to be coming to me." Mu Qiqi replied, "no matter how full your reason is, no matter how much you love Duan Shaoan, this is not the reason to hurt Qian."


    The other side listened and smiled: "I know that I can''t compare with Lu Qianqian in my family, but I also have the right to love freely, right? Besides, they are not married. "


    "But engaged."


    "I just want you to advise your friends, what kind of mother should I be at the age of 18? Don''t think that having Duan Shaoan''s child can bind him. Even if it''s not me, Lu Qianqian can''t control Duan Shaoan as well. "


    "You said so many bullshit, which is right, I agree with you, but I will not make a decision for Qianqian." Finish saying, Mu seven bypass white heart blue, left her far behind.


    White heart blue takes a deep breath, also smiled: "like Duan Shaoan, how can someone like him? Don''t think I will give up Duan Shaoan. I don''t need Duan Shaoan, but I need vanity and money! "


    The purpose of Bai Xinlan is to let Mu Qiqi persuade Qian Qian to kill the child and not to tie Duan Shaoan.


    But how could she say that to Qianqian?


    But since Bai Xinlan knows this, it means that Duan Shaoan already knew that Qian Qian was pregnant.


    What''s his attitude? In fact, it''s not necessary to think deeply about Duan Shaoan''s attitude?

 Chapter 161

    After class, mu777 didn''t resist, or gave Qianqian a call: "how do you feel today?"


    "Seven seven, I don''t think I''m good at all." Qian Qian on the other side of the phone, some choking, "today to check, the doctor said, the baby did not get into bed in the right position, may not be able to protect."


    "You''re so young, there will be babies." Mu Qiqi has some heartache.


    "But Without children, Shao''an will not look back. "


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi thought that Duan Shaoan had just come to school to pick up Bai Xinlan from school, and she immediately snorted coldly: "Qian Qian, can you stop fooling yourself?"


    "Seven seven, can you not scold me and support me without reservation?"


    Take a deep breath and nod: "OK, which hospital are you in? I''ll see you. "


    "I''ve come home. We''ll see each other another day."


    Muqi Qi is not good, but there is no way, because this is Qianqian''s own thing, what can she say?


    After returning to the villa, Mu Qiqi looked at the medical books and was dazed. Su zipei saw them and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s downcast. "


    "Aunt I was just thinking about how terrible it would be for a woman to love the wrong person. "


    "Because of Qianqian?" Su zipei guessed more or less, "this child, the condition is not bad, family status, which is not the top? Why do you want to hang on a tree? How old are you now pregnant? "


    Speaking of this, Mu Qiqi looked at Su zipei and asked, "you don''t seem to worry about me at all."


    "Why should I worry about you? I believe that young master Sheng is enough. Although he is said to be so evil by the outside world, in fact, he is more sensitive than anyone else. Things like Qianqian will never happen to you. " Suzipei chuckled, "you don''t know how good a man you have met."


    "I know!"


    "It''s good to know. As for Qianqian, you can''t worry about it." After saying this, Su zipei thought of another important thing, "July 7th......"


    "What''s the matter? So serious. "


    "I''m going to register with Uncle Lu." Su zipei said with some embarrassment, "he proposed to me."


    "That''s a good thing. When is the wedding?"


    "We''re not going to waste, just simply, a family meal." Su zipei smiled happily, "because of you, I can meet a new happiness, July 7, you are my lucky star."


    "Aunt, if you didn''t take care of me, I can''t figure out what it would be like now. I hope you''ll do well."


    Finish saying, two people hug tightly.


    Su Zipei can find his own happiness again, Mu 77 is of course the most happy, although she would like to see her aunt married, but, Lu Wenhua is not luxurious people, also with them.


    Now, she has realized her wish.


    However, just when the two discussed whether to hold a small ceremony, Qian Qian''s phone called.


    "Seven seven, are you free? Can you accompany me to a place? I don''t know who to look for now. "


    "I''ll be right here." Mu Qihang up the phone and make another call to Sheng Xiao.


    But Sheng Xiao is talking about cooperation, so he doesn''t answer. Mu Qiqi finds Qian first and holds her up. "How can she become so haggard?"


    "Seven seven, I know where they two live. Come with me."


    "You mean you''re going to find Duan Shao''an and White heart blue


    Qian Qian nodded: "in the afternoon, I called Shao''an and told him about the baby, but he didn''t make a statement. I guess he was with the woman, so..."


    "Why must I see him?"


    "Some words, I always want to hear personally, will die." Qian Qian seriously replied to Mu Qiqi, "go with me."


    "Then go." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Because she doesn''t know what else she can do for Qian Qian. Although she can talk and laugh normally now, Mu Qiqi knows that Qian Qian has nothing to support now.


    Two people took a car to Qian Qian said the apartment door, she successfully found the number she heard.


    "That''s it?"


    Qian Qian nods and rings the doorbell.


    A moment later, Duan Shaoan, who was dressed in his home clothes, opened the door of the house, and behind him was white heart blue, who was also dressed in his pajamas.


    "How did you find it?"


    "You didn''t tell me about the baby."


    "I said, do you mind?" Duan Shaoan''s attitude is cold, and his eyes are even impatient. "If you love life, you will be born. Anyway, both of us can afford it, but I won''t do my best if the ugly words are in front."


    "No self-esteem? When I see my fiance with other people, I can still be so calm. I''ll take it, too. " White heart blue is not pleased to hum a, "all quickly became ninja turtle?""Shao''an, you promised me that you would not contact the women outside again."


    "You don''t know my playful personality. You let me hang on a tree when I was only eighteen?" Duan Shaoan smiled. "You are all grown-up, and you are so naive."


    Qian Qian, with dim eyes, nodded: "OK."


    "Go back and take good care of yourself. My mother is looking forward to her grandson."


    With that, Duan Shaoan closes the door and doesn''t feel guilty or care for Qianqian.


    Muqi stands behind Qianqian, almost unable to resist the power of the heart. She is even about to make a move, but Qianqian grabs her and says, "go to another place with me."


    "Qianqian......"


    "Shh!" Lu Qianqian said a word, and then took Mu Qi Qi and ran all the way to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, she quickly told the doctor her reason: "arrange the operation as soon as possible, and I will take off the baby in my abdomen."


    "Qianqian, it''s already late at night. You don''t need to torture yourself like this. Is it worth it for that scum man and scum woman? If we want to have surgery, we should arrange the time and do it in the best hospital. We can''t make fun of our body. " Muqi said holding Qianqian''s shoulder.


    "Seven seven I feel bad. "


    "I know you''re upset. Since you''ve met me, I''ll slap Shaoan mercilessly to make him regret and make him feel worse." Mu Qiqi leaves the hospital with Qian Qian. "I''ll take you home."


    Qian Qian wept and fell into Mu Qi''s arms, but she really died.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi has also been refreshed the lower limit. This man really has a fight with mu Tangxue!


    It''s not as good as a dog or a pig.


    "As I did with mu Tangxue, what is Duan Shaoan worth your nostalgia?"


    "But Duan Shaoan knows your relationship with the prince."


    "For this? Xiao Xiao said that he will deal with it. Take care of yourself! " Mu Qiqi told her seriously, "promise me, don''t be stupid again, OK?"


    "Take off the children, clean up the scum men and women, let''s start again!"

 Chapter 162

    "Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? " Qian Qian could not help but cry and fall into Mu Qi''s arms, "why can that pair of dog men and women be so unbridled?"


    "Because Duan Shaoan knows that you care."


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to." Qianqian jiesili said, "seven seven, you are right. Why should I bow to these two bitches, my grand lady of Lu family? Since I have nothing, what else can I be afraid of? "


    Mu Qiqi has never experienced such a thing as Qian Qian. Emotionally, Sheng Xiao is her first love, and Sheng Xiao dotes on her, so she can''t realize how painful Qian Qian is, but she knows that Duan Shaoan''s slag is from the bottom of her heart. He is a real garbage!


    Qian Qian cried for a moment in the arms of Mu Qiqi, but soon felt something was wrong. Maybe it was because the mood fluctuated too much, so the child in the abdomen also gave a fierce reaction.


    "Seven seven, I seem It seems that... "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu 77 see Qian Qian uncomfortable, when the decision, directly sent her to the hospital, and with the fastest speed, into the emergency department.


    However, the child did not keep it.


    Mu Qiqi uses Qian Qian''s mobile phone to contact Lu''s parents. When Lu''s parents arrive at the hospital, they look anxious and angry.


    "Are you July 7th? Thank you today. " Lu Mu became a tearful man.


    "Auntie, Qianqian will survive." Mu777 comforted her.


    "Our family and Duan''s family are close friends, but I didn''t expect that Duan''s family would treat my daughter like this. Even if I die, I can''t swallow this tone. I must pay the price for Duan''s child."


    "Qianqian is OK, but she needs to be taken care of."


    "You have been with her for so long. Go back to have a rest early, good boy." Lu Mu''s gratitude to Mu 77.


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Soon, he came out of the hospital and found Sheng Xiao''s parking place from the underground garage. She just said nothing when she got on the bus. After a long time, I heard her sigh: "Duan Shaoan is not a man at all, Xiaoxiao..."


    "I know everything. I''m afraid Lu Qianqian''s family will not be at peace from now on. Fortunately, Lu Qianqian''s family has more wealth than Duan''s, so as long as Lu''s parents come forward, Lu Qianqian is unlikely to suffer losses."


    "It''s also reasonable for Lu family to suppress Duan family in business malls."


    "Is the Lu family stronger?"


    Sheng Xiao drives and nods at the same time.


    "Fortunately, I really want to see Duan''s family go bankrupt."


    The first time I heard such a curse from the mouth of mu777, Sheng Xiao thought it was quite fresh: "so angry?"


    "You didn''t see the dog and the man together." Mu Qiqi is really angry.


    However, what''s more terrible is that Qianqian was pregnant before she married and miscarried, which was soon known by the people in the circle and spread widely. The aristocratic circle has such a range. There are some jokes and scandals in the circle. Of course, at the first time, they were publicized as gossip by the ladies.


    The Shen family naturally heard about it, and the most terrible thing they heard was that Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian are good friends. Since Lu Qianqian has done such a bad thing, Mu Qiqi, as her friend, is not a good thing.


    The second aunt heard this rumor outside and went straight home to tell the old man, "Dad, what kind of friends did you have with your baby granddaughter? 18 years old unmarried first pregnant, now also miscarries, the outside world all passed on the Shen family to stink


    After hearing Huang Yu''s complaint, old man Shen stopped her: "I''m going to go out to see a comrade in arms who is in danger. You and Jun Han should look at home well. Don''t provoke right and wrong if you are OK. Listening to the wind is the rain."


    "Dad, I''ve never been outside, so disgraced."


    "For the first time."


    The old man packed his bags and planned to go to another place for two days. Because one of his comrades was critically ill, he wanted to see him for the last time before his comrades left.


    Because of the hurry, he didn''t have time to discuss with Shen''s family or Mu Qiqi. He only called Mu Qiqi before boarding.


    Huang Yu sees the old man leave, but there is no following about the Muqi event. She immediately finds Rong Junhan: "sister in law, have you heard all the rumors outside recently?"


    "You''ve been scolded by dad again? Who do you think Dad loves most now? Do you go to scold yourself? " Rong Junhan sneers.


    "You don''t know, sister-in-law, how shameful I was among the rich ladies at that time. I was asked by someone specially whether Muqi is the eldest lady of our Shen family. How do you want me to answer that?"


    "In the beginning, big brother''s this matter, enough humiliation!"


    "Others all laugh at the origin of Qi Qi. If she is a little bit more indiscreet, will the Shen family be pointed out everywhere in the future?"


    It can be seen that Huang Yu is really angry. After all, whoever loses face will be angry.


    Rong Junhan looks at the old man''s study and suddenly thinks that the old man seems to have left the house: "if dad is here, he will certainly cover up Mu Qiqi. When dad is away, he will give Mu Qiqi a good lesson. After all, it''s Shen''s family, so they should abide by the rules of Shen''s family.""As her stepmother, of course, I have the responsibility to educate her."


    "Sister in law, you should have done that."


    Because this time it''s not only about the Shen family, but also about the Shen family''s image outside, so Huang Yuba doesn''t want Rong Junhan to fix Mu Qiqi.


    With this idea in mind, Rong Junhan calls Mu Qiqi: "after class tomorrow, come to the Shen family."


    Mu Qiqi has received such a call. It''s amazing. Of course, she knows that old Shen has left Jianchuan, so she guesses that it''s not good for Rong Junhan to find her.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie Rong. I may not have that time." Mu777 refused.


    "I don''t want to touch you, do I? It''s just that it''s so hard for you to come home and have a light meal? "


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao beside her, but sees Sheng Xiao saying to her in a low voice, "what dare not go?"


    Mu Qiqi thought, that''s the same thing. The Shen family is not the home of the dragon and the tiger. Although she and Rong Junhan can''t get along, there are other people in the Shen family.


    So, at last, Mu Qiqi changed his words: "tomorrow night, I will arrive at Shen''s on time."


    "Just come." Huang Yu knew this result, just calculated to eliminate the depression, tomorrow must look for the trouble of Muqi.


    What about Muqi?


    She also looked at Sheng Xiao: "I don''t know why Rong Junhan came to me, so you let me agree. Grandpa is not here. I''m not invincible with two fists and four hands?"


    "I can''t protect you without grandpa?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi dangerously, "just go, what will the Shen family do to you? I will let you return ten times as much as I want."

 Chapter 163

    "That''s what you said. Don''t be a rascal!"


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s nose and deliberately holds her: "naturally, I said it, but you should also know why they are looking for you."


    "You know?"


    "Your miscarriage at the same table has been spread all over the place. The Shen family probably feel ashamed." Sheng Xiao leaned on his balcony and said to Mu Qiqi, "let you go back, just teach you a lesson, let you and Lu Qianqian not go too close."


    "The news of Qian Qian''s abortion has been spread out?" Mu Qiqi hurriedly stands up and looks at Sheng Xiao.


    "It''s such a big circle. It''s easy to know."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t think of anything. He took out his mobile phone and called Qianqian.


    Later, the Qianqian is connected, and the voice is weak: "seven seven?"


    "Qianqian, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I can get out of bed and walk now." Lu Qianqian replied to Mu Qiqi, "but if you ask me about my unmarried pregnancy, and you laugh at me, then I can tell you that I am very sad."


    "Qianqian......"


    "It''s from that bitch." Lu Qianqian said to Mu Qiqi in a cold voice, even with a trace of sadness in his tone. "Now those expensive ladies and famous ladies are laughing at me behind my back. They are pregnant before they marry, shameless and broke their shoes."


    "Handle!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do what she wants. Since the child is gone, this is the choice God made for me." In Lu Qianqian''s tone, there was already a crying voice. "Last night I thought clearly. I love someone so much, and I thought I didn''t hinder others. In fact, I have hurt my parents."


    "It''s my unfiliality to make them worry and not raise their heads in front of others. From now on, I won''t be so stupid."


    After hearing Qian Qian''s words, Mu Qiqi was finally relieved: "Qian Qian, I also experienced many changes, I know what kind of feeling it is, so let''s all cheer up, let those who have bullied us, laughed at us, from today on, all dare not look at us directly."


    "Seven seven, I will do it."


    "I believe you." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "I''ll have a rest first, and we''ll contact later."


    After the phone call, Mu Qiqi is relieved and has the courage to enter the Shen family tomorrow. What''s Rong Junhan, what''s the second aunt and what''s terrible? What does it matter whether they admit it or not?


    "Xiao Xiao Tomorrow, you must come to save me, because if they bully me, I will definitely fight back. When there are many people, I''m afraid of losing! "


    Sheng Xiao listens, carries Mu Qiqi on his shoulder and goes to his bedroom: "in this world, only I can bully you."


    After saying that, he was still in the full circle of Muqi.


    The reason why Qian Qian hung up so quickly over the phone is that Duan''s family brought Duan Shaoan to the hospital to visit Lu Qian.


    Duan Shaoan was reluctant, but he had to be forced by his parents.


    "You still have the face." Lu Mu almost went to the front, but Lu Fu grabbed her.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "I''m really sorry about Qian Qian''s mother, so I asked Shao''an to apologize to Qian Qian." Duan''s family also knew that they were in the wrong. They wanted to let Lu Mu calm down.


    But at this time, lying on the bed, Lu Qianqian suddenly said: "marriage, cancel it."


    Everyone looked at Lu Qianqian, including Duan Shaoan.


    Because this woman, always follow him, so many years, no matter how to drive, she has not changed, but now, actually take the initiative to say cancel the engagement?


    Is it her plan to slow down?


    "No, you do. I''ll marry you."


    "But I don''t want to marry you." Lu Qianqian shouted, his voice trembling. "Go and marry Bai Xinlan."


    "Seriously? Don''t regret it! "


    "It''s your Duan family that should be regretted. Over the years, my mother took care of your Duan family because she was afraid that I liked you. But from now on, nothing will happen." Lu Qianqian pretends to be tough, because she can''t stand it. Her mother cried at her bedside last night.


    "Qian Qian, don''t be angry, Shao''an, that''s what they say! I promise you... "


    "Auntie, you still don''t promise me. Yesterday I went to him with your Duan''s children, but he lived with the women outside. Do you really think I''m cheap?" Lu Qianqian stubbornly held back his tears and said to Duan''s mother.


    "Shaoan, is Qian Qian telling the truth?"


    "Yes and..." Before Duan Shaoan finished, Duan''s mother slapped her hand and directly fanned it, "beast! What a good girl Qianqian likes you so many years, how can you let her down like this? "


    "I''m only eighteen years old, and I''m bound to her forever. Would you like to change it into you?"


    "You don''t have to be unwilling. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other but enemies." Lu Qianqian clenched his teeth and said."Then just in time, I can continue to enjoy myself."


    "Go away!" Lu Qianqian shakes the medicine bowl on the cabinet and smashes it directly at Duan Shaoan. "Duan Shaoan, when we have nothing to do with each other, I will never indulge that junior anymore. Believe it, with our Lu family''s ability, I can make her live like death."


    "Dare you!"


    "I dare!"


    In order not to intensify the conflict between the two, Duan''s mother directly pulls Duan Shaoan out of the ward. At this time, Lu Qianqian is trembling and excited.


    "Qian Qian, I''m not angry. Listen to my mother, I''m not angry."


    "Mom and Dad, from now on, if you want to deal with Duan family, you can deal with Duan family without considering my feelings." Lu Qianqian tugged at his mother''s shoulder and said, "I will let those who bullied me pay the price."


    "Qian Qian, you can understand." Lu Fu was very relieved. "Don''t worry, that scum bullied my daughter. I want Duan''s family to disappear from Jianchuan!"


    Lu Qianqian nods, and she will not be idle. The bitch with the surname Bai, since she steals men from her so blatantly, we will see!


    ¡­¡­


    This scene happened in the ward, and Muqi only felt very happy when he knew it.


    In the middle of the night, the two were still on the phone, chatting happily.


    "Qian Qian, you should hit the face of the dregs man so hard. You should hit the right side on the left side."


    "You, too, don''t give in to the Shen family. Who makes us all miss Qianjin? Whoever bullies us will fight back and make them arrogant! " Lu Qianqian also encouraged Mu Qiqi, "don''t forget, you still have Prince Ye. Being Prince and concubine is not dignified. What else do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 164

    "You make a lot of sense! Carry forward the spirit of dealing with scum men and women, and beat down all those who despise us. "


    Sheng Xiao, lying next to Muqi, was woken up by her heroic ambition. He sat up mistily, pressed her in his arms and rubbed her messy hair: "don''t be long winded, go to sleep."


    For fear of stimulating Qianqian, Mu Qiqi covers his mobile phone. After a while, they hang up. Mu Qiqi looks up and carefully observes Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao in sleep, hair vest are very messy, but, add a little bit of sexy.


    Mu777 stretched out his fingers to depict his lips, but Sheng Xiao held his hand directly: "are you still sleeping? Or do you want to do something else? "


    Mu Qiqi was so scared that he closed his eyes.


    This man is so fond of teasing her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi went to class as usual. However, she was also in the school and saw Bai Xinlan. Now Qianqian said that she would cancel the engagement with Zha Nan. They should be more unbridled, right?


    Sure enough, at lunch time, Mu Qiqi saw Duan Shaoan''s figure on the basketball court of Shengting, and Bai Xinlan stood aside to wipe sweat and hand water for him.


    As a man who plays with his feelings, Qian Qian has paid so many years of youth. Just thinking about it, Mu Qiqi feels disgusted.


    Everyone said that every girl should meet some bad guys, because that way, you will grow up and mature. However, there are also men who don''t play with their feelings. They respect women and attach importance to their feelings. Therefore, Mu Qiqi feels that this sentence is not entirely right.


    Think of Qianqian lying in the hospital, but this pair of dog men and women are in your Nong me Nong, Mu Qiqi feels sick all over.


    But she knew that Qianqian would not let her wait too long.


    Bai Xinlan sees Mu Qiqi passing by the basketball court during the conversation with Duan Shaoan, so she immediately puts down the towel and catches up with him.


    "Muqi, do you see it? You miss Qianjin will lose to US civilians one day. "


    "Of course, we miss Qianjin will lose to civilians like you. After all, the most basic thing is that we are shameful, but you don''t want to." Mu Qitou also said.


    "Can I be more shameless than the unmarried one?" Bai Xinlan chased up and stopped Mu Qiqi.


    "Don''t you think you''re already the top of the line when you know that someone is engaged and pregnant, and you''re going to stick in a bit?" Mu Qiqi asked with a smile, "you don''t need to take the upper hand and show it in front of me. Listen, my time is different from yours. Your time, seducing men and posing in bed everyday, is your life, but we still have piano to play, wine party to attend, shopping for diamonds. Can Duan Shaoan give you those?"


    Bai Xinlan can''t find the answer to Mu Qiqi.


    "Don''t you want to lose if you have money?"


    "Bai Xinlan, listen to me. I''ll give you a piece of advice now. Since you can be admitted to Shengting, it means you''re not bad. You should be very clear about the relationship between Duan''s family and Lu''s family. Duan''s family has been supported by Lu''s family for so many years. Do you think Duan Shaoan is still a young master without Lu''s family?" After saying this, Mu Qiqi reached out his hand to push away Bai Xinlan and passed her in front of her.


    White heart blue gas chest pain, as if there is no way, directly to Mu Qi shouted: "you are not good stubble, right? Princes and princes are all prostrated under your pomegranate skirt, but do you think you can marry into Sheng''s family? "


    "I''m not sure if I can marry into Sheng''s family, but I''m sure that I can let you disappear from Jianchuan. Do you want to try?"


    "I......"


    Of course, Bai Xinlan dare not. Qian Qian dare to fight because Duan Shaoan is a champion. But who dares to offend Sheng Xiao?


    This devil like character is moody. Who dares to pluck hair from his mouth?


    "Wait, too. Soon, you will be dumped by the prince."


    Mu Qitou didn''t return either, because she just felt a little funny.


    It''s not unreasonable that bad men and bad women can attract each other. After all, birds of a feather flock together.


    White heart blue thinks it can stimulate Muqi? She was totally wrong, and Mu Qiqi didn''t mention the two men and women in front of Qian Qian. What is she?


    Bai Xinlan gets angry and can only return to Duan Shaoan''s side: "that Muqi is also a bitch."


    "Don''t provoke her." Duan Shaoan warns severely, "otherwise, no one can save you."


    Of course, Bai Xinlan knows Sheng Xiao''s horror, but she is not willing to do it. She is waiting for the day when Mu Qiqi is abandoned by Sheng Xiao. At that time, she will laugh.


    But I''m afraid she can''t wait her whole life.


    She will only wait for Qian Qian''s revenge.


    Qian Qian thought for a night, plus a morning, although his body was not in a big way, but the injury in his heart was not able to pass, so that afternoon, Qian Qian called Mu Qiqi, and she was going to Shengting in the afternoon.


    "Are you well?""It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Let me have a bad breath first, so that I can feel comfortable."


    "Well, she''s in class four of the finance department."


    After getting the information from Mu Qiqi, Lu Qianqian took four bodyguards directly to Shengting, and waited at the door of Bai Xinlan''s classroom, only waiting for her to finish class. Lu Qianqian went straight to the front and shouted: "Bai Xinlan!"


    Bai Xinlan turns around and doesn''t see who it is. Lu Qianqian''s slap comes straight up.


    Everyone in the room was confused


    Because at the door of the classroom, so many people saw this scene.


    However, Lu Qianqian was not afraid, but pointed to Bai Xinlan and said, "next time, don''t rob someone else''s fiance. I will give you Duan Shaoan, a scum man."


    Bai Xinlan didn''t expect that Lu Qianqian would come to the school directly, and in front of so many people.


    "Also let your classmates have a good look, remember, with you a department, must look after their boyfriend, or one day, it will become your white heart blue."


    After saying this, Lu Qianqian put on sunglasses, raised his chin, and left Shengting with his bodyguard.


    And at this moment, how bad is white heart blue? I''m afraid shame and indignation are not enough to describe her wonderful face.


    "I heard before that her handsome boyfriend is engaged. You don''t believe it."


    "The main palace has come to school, Niu!"


    "A bitch who robs someone''s boyfriend can''t die easily."


    "That''s Miss Lu. She deserves to offend the rich."


    Bai Xinlan can''t stand being humiliated. She left the classroom quickly. She didn''t expect Lu Qianqian to come to the real place.


    She thought that Duan Shaoan didn''t contradict Lu Qianqian before. She was just a soft persimmon. Unexpectedly, the revenge woman could be so terrible.


    Mu Qiqi heard about Qian Qian''s bravery in the forensic department. She should be very happy in this tone.

 Chapter 165

    Qian Qian steps out of her first step, and now she''s gone.


    Although they are faced with different situations, the scum is not classified as other, they are garbage.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi is looking forward to coming back to Shen''s house tonight.


    Soon, Muqi left school after his last class. When she got out of school, she found Sheng Xiao''s car. She sat up excitedly and told Sheng Xiao about Qian Qian''s coming to school: "it''s just like Qian Qian before. She didn''t destroy herself for a scum man."


    "The old man is at Sheng''s house."


    "Well?" Mu Qiqi didn''t understand Sheng Xiao.


    "Your grandfather went back to Jianchuan early in the morning after drinking tea at Shengjia, but he didn''t rush home when he knew Rong Junhan asked you to go to Shen''s house." Sheng Xiao explained, "this play is going to look good."


    "You doubt that my grandfather deliberately made an excuse to go out to see a doctor, but in fact, it''s just to test Rong Junhan. Will he trouble me?"


    "It''s true to see a doctor, it''s true to see a doctor!" Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "it''s fun."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Mu777 held Sheng Xiao''s arm and kissed him on the cheek. "Let''s eat first. After a while, I can fight with those people."


    Sheng Xiao lowers his head and kisses her head. Then he sets out and goes back to the villa to have a nice dinner.


    Just before leaving, Su zipei reminded Mu Qiqi, "but it''s enough. Don''t do it too ugly."


    "Auntie, Rong Junhan can hide her admiration for Tang Xue."


    "Who made you polite to her? Isn''t there anyone else in the Shen family? "


    Mu Qiqi was directly amused by Su zipei''s words: "don''t worry, I know the right size."


    After that, Mu Qiqi got on Sheng Xiao''s car, but when she got on, she found that there was another person in the car, and Sheng Xiao had already sat in the back seat from the front row.


    "Let Jingyun drive to avoid being photographed."


    "If you sit in the back, you will also be photographed. If you are worried, I will say it directly..."


    Sheng Xiao glanced at her, then slowly closed his eyes: "long winded."


    Mu Qiqi no longer continues to tear it down. After all, Sheng Xiao used to find many such excuses, but in fact, they were all worried about her, such as the car entering the repair shop.


    She has been impressed so far.


    "When you get in, you''ll be bullied. Call right away."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    With such a warm heart lover, what''s terrible about her?


    Soon, the car arrived at Shen''s courtyard. Mu Qiqi got off at the iron gate of the courtyard and asked Jing Yun to accompany Sheng Xiao.


    However, when Mu Qiyi got off, Jing Yun turned around and said to Sheng Xiao, "young master, I have found out what happened."


    It''s probably that Mu Qiqi didn''t notice that Jing Yun came back to represent Shen Jianchuan''s second injury. She has already checked it. She doesn''t have that mind to ask at the moment.


    But after Sheng Xiao heard it, Diao sat up and looked at Jingyun. "Say the conclusion."


    "The old Dean is dead. I think this clue is broken. However, the daughter-in-law of the old Dean was also involved in it at that time. According to her account, she saw a woman and asked for the old Dean, but she didn''t have the surname Rong."


    "Names can be made up! I''ll see you later in the evening. " Sheng Xiao knows that it won''t go so well. After all, the time is too long, which gives Rong Junhan too much time to think. Even if there are loopholes, she has repaired them in recent years.


    However, as long as it is man-made, it will certainly leave evidence, so he will continue to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s said that Mu Qiqi entered the Shen family. At this moment, the Shen family seems to have been waiting for a long time. The whole family is sitting on the sofa. On the left is the third uncle and the third aunt, on the right is the second uncle and the second aunt. There is Rong Junhan on the throne. Is this the third hall joint trial? I''m afraid my sister-in-law is not here.


    "Seven seven, have you eaten?" Rong Junhan sees Mu Qiqi enter the living room and asks her in a flat voice.


    "Yes."


    "To wait for you, we haven''t eaten yet!" Rong Junhan repressed her anger and said, "the elders in this room, waiting for you, won''t you apologize for the first thing you came in?"


    "Apologize?" Mu Qileng was stunned and said that he was innocent. "First of all, Auntie Rong, you called me to let me go home for dinner, but you didn''t tell me the time for dinner. Besides, I still have homework and experiments to do, but I''m late. Is it necessary for you, an elder, to be deliberately embarrassed? Should not, everybody does not eat, hungry belly, just can teach me


    "Mu777!" Rong Junhan seems to be furious. "What do you look like at Mu''s house? We don''t care. But now you are at Shen''s house!"


    "In the Shen family, we have to abide by the rules of the Shen family. When you show up, everyone will be disgraced, and your elders will be talked about outside. Are you too short of a lesson?"


    "How can I get you talked about?" Mu Qiqi can''t help asking.


    "You still have the face to ask." Rong Junhan slaps the glass table in front of her. "You and the unmarried, pregnant lady of Lu''s family are so close. It''s said that you are not clean outside.""They are engaged!" Mu777 States, "what is uncleanness?"


    "The Shen family was humiliated by this incident, and you He is still domineering and doesn''t put his elders at the bottom of his eyes. He''s just stubborn. " With that, Rong Junhan points to Mu Qiqi and shouts, "kneel down."


    "When grandpa is away, you''ll put on the airs of being a master?" Mu Qiqi chuckles.


    "What? The wedding ceremony of sister-in-law and brother-in-law will be held soon. Are you still unconvinced? " Huang Yu sat aside, turning her white eyes to ask Mu Qiqi.


    "Not yet married Is it too early to say that we are in charge? "


    Today''s Muqi is not as brave as before. She has to go to see gangster movies to learn the tone of courage. Now she can cope with such a scene, because Sheng Xiao gives her enough confidence.


    When she saw that Mu Qiqi was totally disobedient, Rong Junhan was prepared to directly signal to the two people she invited. She stepped forward from behind and wanted to hold Mu Qiqi and force her to kneel.


    But when she was discovered by Mu Qiqi, she directly turned around and pointed to the two humanitarians: "right now, human rights are very important. If you dare to do it, I will certainly take you to court."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She is a child."


    They did not listen to the words of mu777. They stretched out their hands and put her on the shelf. However, mu777 did not kneel.


    "On July 7, I''m in charge of you today. It''s for your good. Shen Jiabi is not where you come from. It''s not easy for the elders to deal with things. So today, whether you are convinced or not, this family method is inevitable." Rong Junhan really took up the status of stepmother, and said to Mu Qiqi in the right words.


    "That''s good, but it''s just to let off the anger. What''s the time now? And family law? " Mu Qiqi sneers. Grandpa is at the door now, isn''t he?


    "I see you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry..."

 Chapter 166

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t let her kneel? "


    Two men stand on their arms and are about to force her to kneel, but the old man who has been standing at the door can''t help but walk out directly.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice of the old man, everyone was stunned, took a breath and hurriedly got up from the sofa.


    Old man Shen came out from behind the screen and looked at all the people in the hall.


    Later, he went to Rong Junhan''s face, and before she could speak, the old man slapped him in the face and threw it away: "what are you, you are proud of your power in my Shen family?"


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    The second son of the Shen family and Huang Yu were shocked: "that''s the elder sister-in-law. She is kind to the Shen family."


    "That''s for you. What''s for me? Take care of my eldest son? That''s her fiance. Did the old man force him? Even if it''s grace, it''s also Jianchuan to return, and lunget her to play wild in my Shen family? Are you married? "


    The second two were speechless.


    "Should the Shen family change their surname to Rong one hundred years later, when I die?"


    "Dad, please calm down. My sister-in-law came here for 77, just to tell her the rules of the Shen family!" Third aunt deliberately added fuel to the fire, "but before she said anything, she made people kneel down. This My daughter-in-law can''t understand it, but she doesn''t dare to speak. "


    Old man Shen is so majestic that people dare not be angry at all.


    In particular, Rong Junhan, who was slapped, stood on one side, his lower lip shaking constantly. It was anger and fear.


    "When I arrived in Jianchuan in the morning, I heard that you were in a hurry to find Qi Qi. You just wanted to bully Qi Qi when I was away. So I went to Sheng''s house to have a morning tea on purpose. I wanted to see if you, as the elder of Shen''s family, had any sense of shame."


    "I''ve been listening at the door for a long time. Five adults and two thugs bullied an 18-year-old girl!"


    "You! Good! "


    The old man laughed angrily: "this is the good son I taught? I can''t believe it! "


    "Dad, I can''t say that completely. It''s also true that Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian have come too close to shame the Shen family."


    "What are you, you talk back in front of me?" The old man''s fire, because of Huang Yu''s words, broke out even more, "your father is still a murderer, how come you are not a murderer? You didn''t learn anything, but you learned to be strict with the law and lenient with yourself? Did I ever get in trouble with the rumors you made when you entered the Shen family? "


    Huang Yu was counterattacked by the old man''s words, and was afraid to speak at all.


    My eyes were full of tears and I almost cried.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. You want to bully Qi Qi. When I can''t move this old bone, you can try to ride it on my head."


    "Before, admiring Tang Xue was really hateful, but she was right in saying that Rong Junhan was worshipped like a god Buddha, but here she is an outsider."


    "I formally warn you, the second son and the second daughter-in-law, if you can''t distinguish right from wrong, you can get rid of me at home and get out of the house. I don''t raise white eyed wolves!"


    "As for the third, and you, the third daughter-in-law, keep your own business. If you want to participate in this kind of business later, you can get out of it."


    The old man was serious and caught fire, so the two brothers of Shen family knelt down immediately.


    Huang Yu did not move, and the third daughter-in-law, also scared, hurriedly knelt down.


    "I don''t care about my people, my territory?"


    "Dad, how many things have I done for the Shen family after all these years?" Rong Junhan is beside us, heartbroken.


    "You are for my Shen family? Your brother broke his leg and was detained in a detention facility. Who will protect him? "


    "Your family nearly broke down three times. Who helped you through this?"


    "Who built your dance school in rongjunhan


    "You dare say you didn''t take any advantage of the Shen family?"


    Rong Junhan is stunned


    These things are all the help of the second gang of the Shen family. How can you know, old man?


    "In this house, what else do I not know?"


    "I said that over the years, my sister-in-law has taken good care of my elder brother. My second brother and her second sister-in-law have both thanked my elder brother." The third daughter-in-law sneered.


    "Shut up for me. I''ve already said that. When you come to the Shen family on July 7th, you''ll all be polite. If you join forces to bully me like today, you don''t have to recognize my father, just Rong Junhan."


    I have said enough, but the old man didn''t want to see the faces of several children. He waved directly at the seventh: "little seven, go with Grandpa."


    After breaking away from two men, mu777 went to the front of the old man and supported him: "Grandpa."


    "Go to my study with me and look at these people, and you will be bored."The old man took mu777 away, which was also regarded as a slap in the face for the Shen family.


    Especially the third daughter-in-law said to Huang Yu and Rong Junhan as soon as she saw the old man go away: "I want to take advantage of my father''s absence to humiliate my eldest brother''s daughter, but I didn''t expect that my father put me on the spot. He deliberately let you jump into the trap."


    "It''s not for nothing, or I''ll miss a good play."


    After that, the third and the third daughter-in-law went back to their room, only Huang Yu. They hurriedly helped Rong Junhan: "sister in law, don''t be sad Don''t take dad''s words to heart. "


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. Dad said such cruel words, you must forgive him, otherwise, I will become a sinner."


    Rong Junhan means that the old man said that Huang Yu''s father was a murderer.


    Huang Yu shook her head. Although she was shocked at that moment, she still reflected on herself afterwards.


    It seems that this is too much for mu 77.


    "It''s OK. Let go of Muqi for a while. Later, there are opportunities. Next time, she won''t be so lucky. I don''t believe that the old man can protect her anytime, anywhere!"


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the study, the old man sat alone on the chair, sulking.


    Mu777 came to the old man''s face and said to him helplessly, "I knew you were going to be so angry, so I would not come. Grandpa, in fact, I know that you are drinking tea at Shengjia!"


    "Of course I know you will. Sheng Laoba can''t tell you that." The old man replied, "silly girl, I know that they will be wronged and dare to come here alone."


    "If I don''t come, Grandpa''s anger can''t be let out. How hard is it to hold it in my heart?" Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "besides, I''m ok. You heard that just now. I didn''t let them get a bargain."


    "Ah, I''m angry when I say it. Now the second and the third are totally confused by their wives. Their ears are soft!"

 Chapter 167

    "How can you defend me then?"


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Mu Qiqi and thought of Shen Jianchuan: "I believe you are because you, a child, have experienced so many hardships, but still can insist on being yourself. This state of mind is precious. Like the old man, you are all my good children. In the future, you should come to the Shen family. This is also your home. With the old man, they dare not do anything to you."


    Muqi nodded and held the old man''s hand: "don''t be angry. How can you protect me when you are angry?"


    "And, Grandpa, you and dad should pay attention to safety."


    "I know what you''re worried about, little girl. I think a lot." The old man smiled with relief, and thought that the fire was worth it.


    That''s because Mu Qiqi knows that Shen Jianchuan has been hurt twice, and the person who hit her father is probably Rong Junhan.


    Today, the old man let Rong Junhan suffer losses in the Shen family. Maybe for what purpose does she want to do it again?


    I dare not take this risk.


    "You''re tired too. Take a rest now. I think you''re rested. I''ll leave."


    "Come on, you go back. Jingyun is waiting for you outside. It''s interesting enough for Sheng Laoba." Old Shen clapped Mu Qi''s hand and said, "Grandpa is still strong now. Don''t be afraid."


    Mu Qiqi and the old man looked at each other and nodded: "well Then I''ll go home. "


    The old man blinked. He did not look as fierce as before. He changed back to the loving old man.


    This is in addition to aunt, the second, can treat her sincerely.


    Seven hope, grandpa can live a hundred years.


    Later, Mu Qiqi left the Shen family, perhaps because of a lesson from the old man, so the Shen family, no longer deliberately embarrassed her, although the eyes were full of disgust.


    Mu Qiqi leaves Shen''s other courtyard and gets on the car parked outside. However, at this time, Jing Yun is no longer there. Sheng Xiao is the natural substitute.


    "The intensity of the hall was felt outside the door."


    "Grandpa came back in time. I didn''t get hurt." Mu 77 answered him.


    "That''s natural. He arrived soon after you went in. The old fox was watching a play at the door, so I had nothing to do." Sheng Xiao rubs Mu Qiqi''s head, "many people protect you, and my heart is more stable."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "But in terms of words, you may be wronged. How about that? Do you regret that I let you go back to the Shen family? "


    Mu Qiqi hurriedly shook his head: "you don''t know how grateful I am. I used to have a father and a grandfather, but I feel like I have nothing. Now these things are lost and recovered. Moreover, they are sincere. I suddenly feel that I am the happiest person in the world, especially I have you... "


    Seeing Mu Qiqi''s eyes burning hot, Sheng Xiao pinched her chin and smiled: "little thing''s mouth is sweeter."


    "I''m just worried about the safety of dad and grandpa."


    "Your grandfather has been through many battles. How can he escape his eyes?" Sheng Xiao hummed and immediately started the car and took Mu Qi home.


    Just on the way back, Sheng Xiao thought of the investigation result of Jingyun: "Jingyun found the old Dean, but it''s a pity that the old Dean has passed away, and his daughter is involved in it. Only, she told Jingyun that the woman who hit your father was called Tongxue."


    "Not Rong Junhan?"


    "I suspect it''s a fake name, but I need to find evidence to see if Rong Junhan has ever used Tongxue''s name to do anything else."


    Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi feels that this man is really thoughtful and can be a policeman.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s really hard to help..."


    "What? Heartache? "


    "Yes, my heart hurts Who made him your special help? "


    Sheng Xiao glanced at her, snorted and stopped talking.


    "But when shall we tell Grandpa about it? If Rong Junhan did it, then the bottom line of this woman is not what we can imagine. She may be able to do everything. "


    "I will let Jingyun step up and find all the evidence before the wedding."


    Mu Qiqi believes in Sheng Xiao, and he naturally believes in Jing Yun.


    It''s just that this night, Rong Junhan was slapped by the old man Shen, and then went home to be furious. In the past, her relationship with the Shen family has been very harmonious, because of the emergence of Muqi, which has changed all these things.


    Later, she thought of Mu Tangxue and went to the dance school to find her.


    as like as two peas, the 77 Mu and the other are all alike. And recently, Rong Jun Han also took her to make a tattoo with a mole.


    In fact, mu Tangxue is very exclusive of himself and Mu Qiqi.


    She is not the shadow of Muqi.


    However, in order to survive, she has to obey Rong Junhan''s orders. Otherwise, the world is too big for her.They probably think that the tattoos on Muqi''s ears are really random, right?


    But I don''t know. That''s the name of Sheng Xiao.


    "When you are ready, I will take you to Shen Jianchuan''s front. He is the first checkpoint you will pass."


    Shen Jianchuan only woke up after all. Besides, after sleeping for so many years, his brain should not be so easy to use, right?


    It should not be difficult to fool him.


    But in fact, she has no idea how smart Shen Jianchuan is


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi had a phone call with Qianqian early in the morning, because Qianqian also cared about the result of her going to Shen''s house and didn''t want Muqi to be bullied.


    However, after listening to the wonderful part of Muqi, I also feel very happy.


    "The man with the surname Rong is really carrying a feather as an arrow. But then, on July 7th, Grandpa Shen didn''t say anything to you. He made up for the missing kinship in the past ten years."


    "How are you now? That tone came out yesterday. What''s next? "


    "I''ve taught Cinderella a lesson. Now, of course, it''s Cinderella''s turn..." Lu Qianqian replied, "no, it should be the whole Duan family. Think about Duan Shaoan and me. After so many years, can his parents not know? However, they never care about Duan Shaoan. Don''t they have any responsibility? "


    "Every day, I know that Duan Shaoan is a chip to get and cooperate from my parents."


    "Now that chips are not valuable here. I''ll see them Duan''s, panic or not! Once upon a time, no matter the cause, now, we should get the result. "


    "Duan''s family, they will certainly come to beg you." Mu Qiqi said, isn''t that the case with a big family? There has always been interest.


    "Then I have to carry it. Why do I let your Duan family be the master?"

 Chapter 168

    Mu Qiqi guessed that he was right. When Duan''s family knew Lu Qianqian''s attitude, they were shocked. They saw their son doing evil outside. Qian Qian endured. So they thought that Lu Qianqian was just playing with the girl''s temper this time.


    How do you know that Lu''s lawyer will come soon and terminate all cooperation?


    After Duan''s father knew it, he scolded Duan Shaoan and asked Duan''s mother to apologize with Duan Shaoan.


    Therefore, the mother and son arrived at Lu''s early in the morning.


    "Qian Qian, the mother and son have been waiting downstairs for nearly two hours. Are you really not going down to see them?" Lu Mu holds her arms in Lu Qianqian''s room and watches her dress up.


    "I used to be like a pug behind Duan Shaoan. Now what''s the matter with him waiting?" Lu Qianqian said disapprovingly, "if you don''t want them to wait, just say I''m not there."


    After hearing this, Lu Mu patted Lu Qianqian on the shoulder: "my daughter really grew up."


    "Mommy, don''t worry." Lu Qianqian turns around and grabs the landing mother''s hand. "I won''t let you worry any more."


    "Since we are all unimportant people, we will not see each other. What''s the big deal?"


    After that, Lu Mu went downstairs and went back to the living room. He said to Duan''s mother, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Duan. I just went upstairs and called Qianqian again. I found out that she was not at home at all. I neglected to let you wait so long. I''m sorry. Please go back."


    In fact, everyone knows that Lu Qianqian is at home, but she just refuses to come down.


    "Parents..."


    "Mrs. Duan, since Qianqian and Duan Shaoan have already cancelled their engagement, there is no such thing as their parents." The mother of the correction section of the land mother.


    "It''s a matter of life. How can we say that we can get rid of it?"


    After listening to this sentence, the color of Lu''s eyes has changed. At Lu''s house, she is more proud than Lu''s father. She used to be because her daughter liked it and has been enduring it. Now her daughter doesn''t like it. Can she still get used to it?


    "We won''t discuss how many affairs your son has outside. I have told Qianqian many times before. What do such men want to do? She''s very persistent! Well, I''ll wait and see. I didn''t expect your son to be more powerful. He was engaged to my family Qian Qian and lived with the women outside. He also caused my daughter to miscarry? "


    "If this beast is born to me, I''ll kick it to death, rubbish. What can I do to stay in the world?"


    "Qianqian used to give in to him? Your family all think our Lu family owes you, don''t they? Now, my daughter doesn''t like him. I''ll send someone to buy firecrackers and set them up at the door. "


    Lu Mu''s words are really a trace of affection that has not been reserved for the other party. What do you want to do?


    Duan''s mother''s face was extremely ugly, but she still had to endure: "Mrs. Lu, let me see Qianqian. Maybe she can change her mind?"


    With a sneer, Lu Mu nodded: "I said that she has gone out. Since you want to see her, please wait. I have other things to do, so I won''t be with you."


    "It''s just broken shoes. She canceled her engagement with me. Who else would want her?"


    This is what Duan Shaoan whispered secretly, but in fact, it also represents the thoughts of Duan''s family.


    Qian Qian''s miscarriage is so serious that it has been spread all over the circle. How can Qian Qian get married?


    But Qian Qian said that he would not see them. He let Duan''s mother and son, hungry, wait at Lu''s all day until Lu Fu came home at night.


    Finally, at dinner, Lu Qianqian went downstairs. Duan Shaoan saw this and went straight to Lu Qianqian and said, "do you know, you''ve kept me and my mother waiting all day?"


    "I beg you to wait?" Lu Qianqian chuckled.


    "Lu Qianqian, you''ve had enough trouble."


    Lu Qianqian breaks away from Duan Shaoan and pushes him away: "who is quarreling with you? Our engagement has been cancelled. What are you doing here? You don''t really think I have to marry you? Yes, I have miscarriage. People in the circle are laughing at me, but what about that? I don''t want to marry, Miss Qianjin. Why do I need a man when I eat and play well? "


    After saying this, Lu Qianqian looks at Lu Fu and asks him, "Dad, let''s cut off the Duan family. I don''t want to see the Duan family."


    "My dear daughter, my father has been dealt with by a lawyer. Within three days, Duan''s family declared bankruptcy." Lu Fu takes off his coat and answers Lu Qianqian.


    "Can''t you hurry up?" Lu Qianqian comes to Lu Fu''s face to play coquettish.


    "Well, I''ll call later and send more lawyers." Lu Fu hugs land Qian Qian way, "my daughter, how can not marry out?"


    The faces of Duan''s mother and Duan Shaoan are already very wonderful.


    "Duan''s family bullied you so much. I won''t make Duan''s family feel better. You can rest assured."


    Lu Qianqian finished listening, and then looked at Duan Shaoan: "do you hear me?"


    "You Lu family, do you really think that you will be defeated without Duan family?"


    "I don''t think I will!"Duan''s mother and son didn''t expect that they would touch a nose of ash in Lu''s house, and they could only defeat and leave Lu''s house.


    Lu Qianqian looks at the two people leaving, and snorts: "Dad, let Duan''s family go bankrupt, is it a big winner?"


    "Duan Shaoan''s father is no business material at all. If it wasn''t for Lu family''s support these years, he would have collapsed. What do you say?" Lu Fu rubs Lu Qianqian''s head. "Daughter, dad is afraid you won''t give up."


    "Dad, old stuff, it''s time to lose it."


    "That''s good. Wait for Dad to perform."


    And Duan''s mother and son? When he got home, he complained: "Lu Qianqian, that bitch, has been hiding all day. He hasn''t seen anyone. Not only that, but also humiliated my mother and me."


    "So let''s ask you for peace. What did you do?" After hearing Duan Shaoan''s words, Duan Fu slaps and shakes it directly, "if it wasn''t for you coming out of nowhere, would Qianqian hate you so much? Will Lujia retaliate against Duan''s family like this? "


    "Dad..."


    "Wait and see. According to the speed of Lu''s family, the money injected into Duan''s family will be withdrawn in a few days."


    "Really, is there no way to save it?" Duan''s mother really doesn''t want to stick her hot face on Lu''s cold ass.


    "Lu Jia has really tried his best over the years." Duan''s father said this sentence, and once again cast his ferocious eyes on Duan Shaoan. "In order to deal with bankruptcy, the villa, sports car and all valuable things under Shaoan''s name are confiscated."


    "Dad..."


    "You have no choice. When I''m sorry for Qianqian, you are doomed to change from prince to frog. I want to see if your new girlfriend will be with you when she knows you have nothing!"

 Chapter 169

    Duan''s father said he could do it. Duan Shaoan had nothing overnight.


    He promised yesterday that he would take white heart blue to order the exclusive ring, but now, he is up and down, less than 100 yuan, nothing.


    However, he believes that Bai Xinlan really likes him, and she will not worry about whether he has these extraneous things. So, in the early morning, he went to Saint Nicholas, but this time, he didn''t drive.


    When Bai Xinlan saw it, he asked him, "why didn''t you drive?"


    "There''s a little trouble." Duan Shaoan touched his nose and replied.


    "Let''s go. I have an appointment with the designer. Let''s order the ring now."


    Duan Shaoan didn''t say anything. When he went to the jewelry store with Bai Xinlan, he would not blink to change it into something of the same price. But now, he has no money at all. It''s white heart blue, it seems very happy, and designers have been exchanging views.


    It''s just that when it comes to the final price, Duan Shaoan''s expression is very unnatural, but Bai Xinlan doesn''t notice.


    "This is the bill, Miss Bai. Would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    Bai Xinlan takes the bill and gives it to Duan Shaoan. However, Duan Shaoan does not move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Heart blue In fact, I have no money. " Duan Shaoan can''t pretend to go on. He can only confess to Bai Xinlan. White heart blue a listen, the facial expression all changed.


    "What are you talking about? How can your son of Duan family have no money? "


    When the designer of the jewelry store saw the two of them, he knew that today''s order was done for nothing, so he rolled his eyes and left.


    Duan Shaoan took a deep breath. In order to prevent more people from seeing jokes, he took Bai Xinlan and hurriedly walked out of the jewelry store: "Xinlan, in fact, my car and everything have been taken back by my father."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Our family may go bankrupt because..."


    White heart blue hears bankrupt two words, immediately froze: "is because Lu Qianqian?"


    "Yes, the Lu family, they are going to kill all our family..." Duan Shaoan''s honest admission.


    "Well, you said you had no money, and we won''t be disgraced here." White heart blue directly angrily said to him, "do you know how humiliating I was just now?"


    "Heart blue, you said, you like to be with me!"


    "Save it. Why am I with you without money?" Bai Xinlan shakes off Duan Shaoan''s hand and directly recruits a taxi to sit on. She really didn''t think that Lu Qianqian would be so cruel. First, she came to school to make her unable to be a person, and now she broke the Duan family''s life in the business field. It seems that this time, she met with a hard fault.


    Get out early to be wise.


    Duan Shaoan thought that Bai Xinlan was just angry, so he took a taxi to school and waited for her in Bai Xinlan''s class.


    But Bai Xinlan doesn''t have the heart to deal with him at all. The rich in her mobile phone address book are all listed in the letter Z. why does she want to be with this poor boy?


    Soon there was a rumor in the school.


    "It''s said that Bai Xinlan''s rich second generation boyfriend, whose family is bankrupt, hasn''t been seen by you. Did he come to school several times recently by taxi?"


    "What''s the matter? What gossip? "


    "It''s said that it was her boyfriend''s fiancee, the family, who made it to avenge her daughter. It''s really quick, accurate and ruthless."


    "Well, that''s the end of it."


    "Bai Xinlan sees that people have no money, so she dodges all kinds of things, which is too realistic..."


    "I hope white heart blue is played to death!"


    Mu Qiqi hears a lot of such rumors, but he laughs. Anyway, the beast is not worthy of sympathy, which shows how determined Qian Qian is to make Duan''s family collapse overnight.


    In particular, she has seen it several times. Duan Shaoan comes to surround Bai Xinlan, but Bai Xinlan ignores him. How cool that picture is.


    Duan Shaoan, she would be happy if she was really destroyed!


    Soon after class, Mu Qiqi came out of the research room and was about to call Sheng Xiao. She was in the South Gate of the school, but Duan Shaoan stopped her.


    Mu Qileng for a moment, put away his mobile phone and look at Duan Shaoan: "how do you all like to come to me?"


    "Because you and Lu Qianqian are good friends." Duan Shaoan is decadent. He has lost his economic source and position. Now he is a poor boy. How can he look down and out.


    "Let''s talk about the purpose. I have to go home."


    "Can''t Lu Qianqian let me go? I have no way out now. I have no other way. Even if I know you won''t help me, I still have to try. "


    "Your hunch is right. I won''t help you." Mu Qiqi answers in a cold voice. She wants to bypass Duan Shaoan, but Duan Shaoan grabs her arm.


    "Let go!""I will not let it go..."


    At this time, a black car suddenly came out of the gate of the campus. The man in the driver''s seat saw Mu Qiqi pulled and quickly put down the window.


    Although he was wearing sunglasses, his temperament and appearance could easily reveal his identity.


    But he asked Duan Shaoan directly, "do you want to die worse?"


    Duan Shaoan looks back and sees Sheng Xiao. Let go.


    Because he knew that Lu family just let his family go bankrupt, but Sheng Xiao could hang him in the woods for three days and nights without eating or drinking.


    "If you want to make a living, you should kowtow to Lu''s family and admit your mistake. It''s useless to play the game of bitter meat and catch my man."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Duan Shaoan immediately bowed to Sheng Xiao and apologized.


    "In the future, when I see my family''s seven, I''d better avoid ten meters. Otherwise, I''ll start."


    Duan Shaoan was so frightened that he quickly raised his hand, made a gesture of surrender and ran away from the two men.


    Seeing Duan Shaoan''s fear of Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi smiles and gets on Sheng Xiao''s car: "I was stopped just when I was about to call you."


    "Although I warned Duan Shaoan, you should pay attention to safety in order to avoid this guy jumping off the wall."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded, "it seems that Lu family gave him a big blow."


    "There''s no need to put time on such people. After dinner, I''ll take you to the hospital and see your father." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to waste a word or even a word on Duan Shaoan.


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded. She hadn''t seen her father for several days.


    But I don''t know. Rong Junhan is going to let mu Tangxue appear in front of Shen Jianchuan tonight.


    Because she knows that Mu Qiqi will go to the ward tonight. After Mu Qiqi leaves, that''s mu Tangxue''s theater.

 Chapter 170

    When Muqi arrived at the hospital, it was seven o''clock in the evening, with the chicken soup made by Su zipei.


    At that time, Rong Junhan was in the ward. After seeing Mu Qiqi, he pretended to be indifferent and said to Shen Jianchuan, "I''ll go to the small kitchen of the hospital to make you some dinner."


    In fact, Rong Junhan hated Mu Qiqi for her stay in Shen''s house that day. Another reason is to prepare clothes for mu Tangxue.


    Shen Jianchuan nodded, but his eyes followed Muqi.


    When they saw Rong Junhan leave, Mu Qiqi dropped his guard and said to Shen Jianchuan, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Shen Jianchuan felt Mu Qiqi''s caring eyes, nodded slightly and expressed his thoughts in simple words: "very Good. "


    "Did aunt Rong bully you?"


    After hearing the inquiry of Muqi, Shen Jianchuan shook his head again.


    "That''s good." In fact, Shen Jianchuan doesn''t believe this, but she can''t understand her father''s character now, so she''s afraid that he will be hoodwinked by Rong Junhan.


    Shen Jianchuan is satisfied as long as he can see his daughter. No matter how difficult it is to recover, he has the courage to overcome it.


    Shen Jianchuan looked at her daughter carefully, because she was very similar to Su Ziqing when she was young, but when she saw the tattoo on her left earlobe, she still had to ask: "this tattoo, I look like a person''s name Isn''t it? "


    Mu Qileng for a moment, didn''t expect to be seen through by her father, but just for a moment, she put away her surprise and replied to Shen Jianchuan: "it''s my benefactor, in order to express her awe and worship for him, and also to remind myself to live a good life, so it''s tattooed on her ears."


    Shen Jianchuan listened, eyes full of love and helpless.


    "It''s all dad''s fault..."


    "No, it has nothing to do with you." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "if you really feel sorry for me, you can get well soon, OK?"


    Shen Jianchuan drank the chicken soup fed by his daughter and heard Mu Qiqi talk about what happened in Shen''s house that day.


    But he couldn''t communicate like a normal person after all, so the father and daughter didn''t say much.


    Mu Qiqi stayed in the hospital for an hour, and soon left.


    Then, Rong Junhan enters the ward with her dinner: "July 7th?"


    Shen Jianchuan nodded.


    "Seven seven is a child who needs to be taught well in the future."


    Shen Jianchuan didn''t respond, because the old man and Qi told him the Shen family''s business that day. He didn''t need to be taught whether it was July 7th. However, Rong Junhan was so vicious that he knew it clearly.


    If you catch a chance, you want to bully Qi Qi. Most of the reasons are that Qi Qi is so similar to Su Ziqing.


    Soon, Shen Jianchuan had dinner, but a moment later, outside the ward, his familiar face appeared again.


    When Rong Junhan saw that it was Muqi again, she asked, "Why are you back?"


    "I''ve left something. Come and find it."


    Rong Junhan snorts and stops talking. In any case, this is her attitude towards Mu Qiqi. This "Mu Qiqi" goes to Shen Jianchuan''s hospital bed and sits down again: "Dad..."


    Shen Jianchuan looks at his daughter with loving eyes, but he has a strong feeling that her eyes are very different from those of her just now. What as like as two peas, what


    looks like is the 77 of 77, and the eyes are very strong and confident. But the 77 eyes are extremely flickering. Although the two people are exactly the same, but Shen Jianchuan can still see that the two people are very different. After all, he will see more of his daughter every time he comes to see her daughter''s state and love to do what kind of expression she likes.


    Later, Shen Jianchuan deliberately looked at the earlobes of Muqi, saw her tattoo again, and asked, "how can I tattoo several letters on my ears? Does it have any special meaning? "


    Mu Tangxue touched her earlobe, and then answered, "it doesn''t have any special meaning, it''s just beautiful..."


    Shen Jianchuan knew the answer, but, as he did with Mu Qiqi, he said to her, "what''s the fall? Look for it. "


    "The key to the house." Mu Tangxue hurriedly looks around, then stoops down to pretend to find it by Shen Jianchuan''s bed. "I was scared to death, but I thought it was lost."


    "It''s too late today. Hurry to go back to have a rest, July 7th. This weekend, can you come back to the hospital to see dad again? Dad needs to be encouraged to do rehabilitation that day! "


    "Of course." Mu Tangxue is happy in heart, because Shen Jianchuan said to her like this, does it mean that she has passed the customs?


    Rong Junhan signals that she can leave. Tonight''s performance is not bad. If she doesn''t look carefully, she can''t distinguish Mu Qiqi from mu Tangxue, let alone Shen Jianchuan?


    But where do the two know? Even if two as like as two peas, Mu Tang Xue can''t really imitate Mo 77, because eyes can''t deceive people, and then there is breath.


    If Mu Tangxue pretends to be deaf and dumb and doesn''t say anything, she will stand there quietly. Maybe, she can make people believe it. But once she opens her mouth, everything will be exposed.Moreover, Shen Jianchuan has also been confirmed with tattoos.


    Mu Qiqi said that this tattoo represents the name of her benefactor. She expressed her worship of her benefactor in this way.


    But, mu Tangxue said, it doesn''t mean anything, just to look good.


    Therefore, Shen Jianchuan and mu Tangxue have made an appointment to meet at the weekend, because he is going to let the old man inform Qi Qi, and then let Qi come to the hospital. At that time, he will have a look at how mu Tangxue can justify himself.


    Of course, he also wants to see Rong Junhan''s reaction!


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after mu Tangxue left, Rong Junhan also left the hospital. Seeing mu Tangxue waiting for her in the garage of the hospital, she sneered on her face: "you are still useful. I didn''t raise you for nothing."


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    "Shen Jianchuan is better, but other Shen family members are not easy to cheat, especially the old man. Of course, you don''t need to appear in front of them. You just need to follow my arrangement and make trouble for Shen family."


    "Shen Jianchuan asked you to come back to the hospital at the weekend. You are just going to have a test. What''s wrong with you? This is a good opportunity. You did a good job tonight."


    Well done?


    Does Rong Junhan really think Shen Jianchuan believes it?


    The next morning, Shen Jianchuan asked the nurse to contact him. He wanted to meet him.


    The old man avoided Shen''s family, went to the hospital, and listened to Shen Jianchuan. Last night, he had a real or fake story about July 7th. Then, he snorted angrily, "this Rong Junhan, she really can''t look down on her. She thought, we don''t know what she wants to do with mu Tangxue?"


    "Dad, I''ve asked for a vacation of July 7th. I''ll come back to the hospital at the weekend. Then, you''ll let July 7th come here. Let''s sing a good play."

 Chapter 171

    Old man Shen looked at Shen Jianchuan, pointed to him and smiled: "you are the same as before, boy."


    Sharp and intelligent. Even sleeping for many years, the soberness still exists.


    "Dad, you can''t hurt 77 anymore."


    "I know. I''ll arrange it."


    Later, Shen told Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao about this interesting thing.


    After listening to Mu Qiqi, she was actually surprised, because she and mu Tangxue, sometimes even the Mu family, are hard to distinguish, let alone, mu Tangxue deliberately pretends to be her, how does Dad distinguish them?


    When Sheng Xiao saw that she was confused, he said to her, "I told you that your father is different from the Shen family. Now, do you believe it?"


    Mu Qiqi thought of last night, Shen Jianchuan asked her about the tattoo, and then subconsciously went to touch the tattoo: "last night, dad guessed it out, my tattoo is a person''s name, so I told him, this is the name of the person I most admire, he did not ask more."


    Sheng Xiao hears that most adores, unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth: "how much adoration, huh?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Mu Qiqi holds his warm palm. "Can dad tell from this?"


    "No matter how he distinguishes, at least, we know that he has not been taken in the role of admiring Tang Xue and Rong Junhan. Can you rest assured with your father? He doesn''t need to be taken care of as much as you think. " Sheng Xiao always knew that Mu Qiqi was worried about Shen Laozi and Shen Jianchuan, because she knew what it was like to be framed. She didn''t want her closest relatives to suffer from these tortures.


    Although, Shen Jianchuan himself has suffered calculation and persecution.


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded, "since Dad has arranged it, then Let''s just wait for the good play. I''ll have a look. How much does mu Tangxue imitate me? Hum. "


    Sheng Xiao listens and kisses Mu Qi''s lips: "she can imitate your charm, but she can''t imitate your taste..."


    "Bah." Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red.


    This man likes to play tricks on her.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, it''s not just the bustle of the Shen family, but also the affairs of Bai Xinlan and Duan Shaoan, which have not been discussed less in Shengting.


    Bai Xinlan is obviously not willing to follow Duan Shaoan. However, Duan Shaoan doesn''t give up. He is full of feelings for a junior. Unfortunately, the junior, from the very beginning, went for material life. He has no money. What about that?


    So, Duan Shaoan, in Shengting, is a joke. He tried all kinds of ways to catch up with Bai Xinlan, but he never succeeded.


    School people, from the beginning of his envy, to now his disgust, it can be seen for his scum attention, has lost its freshness.


    Bai Xinlan is even more upset. She finally meets a rich man. However, Duan Shaoan keeps pestering her. It seems that she really wants to find a way to get rid of this poor guy.


    Soon, Duan Shaoan was around the school. He saw Bai Xinlan, who was picked up by a black luxury car. Duan Shaoan was angry at this and ran after it recklessly. He stopped the luxury car and tried to drag Bai Xinlan off the luxury car. However, he was pushed away by the people in the car: "are you sick?"


    "Heart blue, come home with me."


    "Are you insane? We''re just playing. Why don''t you understand? I''m just for your money, you fool. Do you really think I''m as loyal to you as your stupid fiancee? I tell you, Duan Shaoan, I have three men with you at the same time. I played 3P with them before I slept with you. "


    The driver in front of Bai Xinlan is completely stunned after listening. How can the woman his boss is looking for be so casual?


    Duan Shaoan stepped back a few steps, unbelievable.


    "You are the same as when you hurt your fiancee. The way I treat you now is the way you used to treat her."


    "Duan Shaoan, you deserve to be rich and have nothing."


    With that, Bai Xinlan will close the door, but Duan Shaoan takes out a dagger from his pocket and stabs Bai Xinlan directly.


    White heart blue screamed and hurriedly dodged, so the dagger didn''t pierce her vital point, but pierced her shoulder.


    Blood suddenly spilled out, and the driver was scared. He drove quickly


    Duan Shaoan''s red eyes failed to catch up, but the passers-by around him had already reported to the police!


    After passion murders, Duan Shaoan lost his dagger and sat on the ground in fear. Soon after, the police arrived, handcuffed Duan Shaoan and took him away.


    Duan''s parents soon received a phone call from the police. After hearing this, Duan''s mother was paralyzed


    "Still in a daze, go to the police station and have a look."


    Now Lu family is liquidating with Duan family, so few people are willing to help Duan family.


    Duan Shaoan''s accident, Duan''s father now has no ability to find others to help, can only sigh: "this is retribution It''s all that bastard''s retribution. "Lu''s family soon heard about Duan Shaoan''s murder in the street. After Lu''s mother heard about it, her back was cold: "fortunately, Qian Qian and the murderer didn''t continue to communicate, otherwise, Qian Qian is not very dangerous?"


    Lu Qianqian also heard about Duan Shaoan and Bai Xinlan. Now she can only say that these two people are just dogs. They deserve it!


    After Duan Shaoan''s arrest, Bai Xinlan was not much better. Although Duan Shaoan''s knife didn''t pierce her vital point, it also made her arm temporarily useless. She didn''t dare to move around at all. After entering the hospital, she cried and shouted.


    The driver called the boss in the hospital and said the story.


    As soon as the other side heard that Duan Shaoan was so extreme, he immediately let his driver leave Bai Xinlan behind and let go of everything.


    So, Bai Xinlan is in the hospital and nobody cares


    "These scum, only recognize money but not people."


    Isn''t this her own portrait? There seems to be nothing wrong with being treated like this.


    "I want to sue Duan Shaoan and his family for bankruptcy!"


    After the incident, Lu Qianqian didn''t want to see Duan Shaoan again, because there was no need to meet her. Instead, she wanted to see Bai Xinlan.


    The woman, it seems, did not realize at all that her doom was coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Qian tells Mu Qiqi the news by phone, but after hearing it, Sheng Xiao, who is beside Mu Qiqi, is not surprised at all.


    Duan Shaoan, 18, is obviously not willing to be played with like that and lose everything. If Bai Xinlan''s words and deeds are more extreme, he will lose control


    "Expected."

 Chapter 172

    "Duan Shaoan is not worthy of sympathy. However, his parents have to suffer along with him. People can''t help sighing."


    Sheng Xiao reached out and touched the head of Mu Qi. He smiled: "each man has his own life."


    "I always thought you were a man of disbelief."


    "I''m telling you that you don''t need to worry about other people''s family affairs!"


    Sure enough, those four words translate into Sheng Xiao''s style. He won''t feel sorry for Duan''s parents'' bankruptcy and loss of their son. Because they planted this fruit. If they didn''t dote on Duan Shaoan so much and indulge his son''s misdeeds before, there would be no ending today.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi thinks that Qianqian''s heart should be more comfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqian sent people to find out which hospital Bai Xinlan was in, so he went to Bai Xinlan''s ward while he was a little free.


    It''s just that Bai Xinlan''s stabbed arm was bandaged surgically, and then she came back from the dead.


    Seeing Lu Qianqian appear at the door of the ward, I thought I was wrong, but only for a second, she calmed down: "Miss Lu suddenly came to persuade me not to sue Duan Shaoan? Is this a good chance for you to save him? "


    "Do you think I''m like you? Throw out the garbage and get it back? " Lu Qianqian takes off his sunglasses and sits down on the sofa in the ward of white heart blue.


    "Since you are not for Duan Shaoan, I can''t understand. Why do you want to see me? I''m seriously injured. Isn''t it enough for you to breathe? "


    Lu Qianqian clenched his lips and smiled: "you are seriously injured, which is not caused by me. Why should I deflate?"


    "Come on, what do you want? To tell you the truth, you are pregnant and miscarried, and I am a "coquettish" woman, in other people''s eyes, but they are all degenerate women, I really can''t think of what kind of tricks you can come up with to deal with me. "


    "That''s because you''re poor, so it limits your imagination. Rich people have a lot of tricks, like me." Lu Qianqian said, turning on his mobile phone, "I just spent a little time to investigate all the men you have been dating in recent years, and tell them about your affairs, not many, but about twenty."


    White heart blue listened, the face all changed.


    "By the way, kindly tell them your phone number, information, home address, etc..."


    "Guess for yourself, will you be torn?"


    "Lu Qianqian, what do you put on? I dumped Duan Shaoan, and you are very happy, aren''t you? "


    Lu Qianqian chuckled and then answered Bai Xinlan: "it''s very happy, but it can''t be changed. You''ve stepped in my feelings and indirectly hurt my child''s abortion." Finish saying, Lu Qianqian looked at the wristwatch, "time is almost over, I guess, those rich ladies, probably also came to the door soon."


    After that, Lu Qianqian got up and left the ward of Bai Xinlan. Then, at the door, he met the rich ladies who came to look for trouble.


    About two people, look at Lu Qianqian, ask her: "you also come to find * * to settle accounts?"


    "She''s in there." Lu Qianqian points at will.


    Lu Qianqian hears the sound of slapping hands in the ward. Among the men Bai Xinlan is involved in, several families can call the wind and rain in Jianchuan. Bai Xinlan''s ending It''s foreseeable!


    According to the shameless level of white heart blue, it''s enough to storm the corpse wilderness hundreds of times, right?


    Lu Qianqian sneers, and finally leaves the hospital. Now all the scum men and women lie down. She also wants to continue her life


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jing Yun is responsible for investigating Rong Junhan. He has ever done anything else under the name of Tong Xue. So Jing Yun asked friends from the police station to help him check whether there are qualified candidates within the scope of Jianchuan.


    The police didn''t find any criminal record about Tong Xue, so Jing Yun tried to develop in another direction. Finally, he got a shocking and exciting news.


    So, after the Huangyao meeting, Jingyun put the investigation results on Sheng Xiao''s desk.


    "Young master, there are thousands of Tongxue in the world. Even within the scope of Jianchuan, there are hundreds of candidates."


    "So I checked for a long time and entrusted a lot of relationships, but I didn''t get much, until I checked this item with the last hope..."


    Sheng Xiao opens the information and sees the duplicate of the business license. This is a jewelry company called Sheng Rong. The legal representative is Tong Xue, and the natural shareholder recorded in the record is Shen Lin. others don''t know who it is. Sheng Xiao is very clear that Shen Lin is not someone else, but the son of Shen Jinyun.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shen family''s second son and Rong Junhan''s involvement, apart from their kindness, were still involved."


    "With such evidence, together with the confession of the president''s daughter, can we prove that Rong Junhan did secondary harm to the eldest son of the Shen family?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head and his eyes were very deep: "what if rongjunhan said that there is Tong Xue alone? We don''t rule it out. ""Then what?"


    "Find a way to prove it!" Sheng Xiao put down the information, turned his head to the left and right, and looked very lazy. "Shen''s second son, he is in a high position and a late bloomer these years. I''m afraid that Rong Junhan is more intimate than Shen''s son. I don''t know how he feels when he knows that he is a thief."


    "This woman, it''s a little interesting, she''s hiding deep enough."


    "So if we just dig down, she will only give you more surprises." Sheng Xiao said, and stood up from the sofa. "This one should be hidden in advance. Rong Junhan also wants to use mu Tangxue to make mischief. First, he needs to find a way to solve mu Tangxue. This time, he needs to work once and for all."


    "I don''t want her always in front of the seven, disgusting."


    "Tell me what you want to do."


    Sheng Xiao took a deep look at Jingyun and laughed to the devil: "let''s go to brother Shen''s ward to have a little fun and perform." Then


    Sheng Xiao hooks his fingers to Jingyun, and makes some explanations in his ear.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi is looking forward to the weekend in her heart. She just wants to see how much mu Tangxue can imitate her, and what Rong Junhan wants when she is so thoughtful.


    Cheat Shen Jianchuan, and then?


    But sadly, although the acting skill of Mu Tangxue is superb, it has no effect on Shen Jianchuan at all.


    At night, Sheng Xiao finishes his business and plans to go to school to pick up Mu Qiqi. However, he gets a call from Jing Yun and Sheng''s mother goes to the villa again.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao asks uncle Lin to take Mu Qiqi home, and he has to deal with his mother.


    Seeing that uncle Lin is coming, Mu Qiqi knows that Sheng Xiao has something to do. He never asks. He goes directly back to the villa and has dinner with his aunt.


    It''s just that I can''t help nagging

 Chapter 173

    Sheng''s mother came to her son''s territory because she had a quarrel with Sheng''s father. In addition, she was worried about her son''s situation. She planned to find out for herself whether Sheng Xiao had any women.


    So, she plans to stay in the villa for a few days.


    "This place really has no breath of women. Jingyun, your young master, after all..."


    When Sheng Xiao enters the house, he sees that his mother wants to talk from Jingyun''s mouth.


    "Young master..."


    "Ma, Jingyun is just following my orders. Why do you embarrass a piece of wood?" Sheng Xiao sits on the sofa, the breath is very lazy. "Can''t you sink?"


    "What kind of person did you find? Do you have to let mom know?" Sheng''s mother helplessly looked at her son. "You do a good job of keeping secret. My mother is very anxious."


    "I''m in a mess." Sheng Xiao also said that it was true and false. He wanted to see Sheng''s mother''s reaction.


    Sheng''s mother chuckles and sits down beside Sheng Xiao. Her son knows that she has been rebellious since she was a child, but she has her own bottom line and discretion: "is there such a person in the mess?"


    "Mom, you''d better go back. In three months, I''ll let you see people." Shengxiao guarantee.


    "Really?" The virgin''s eyes are beginning to shine.


    "Really." Sheng Xiao nods.


    Sheng''s mother knows that although Sheng Xiao likes to play tricks on people, he always does what he says and does what he promises.


    "Then let me stay for two days. How long have I not seen my son?"


    "Whatever you want!" After that, Sheng Xiao goes back to his room and sends a message to Mu Qiqi, "you don''t have to wait for me to come back tonight Sleep on your own. "


    Looking at the message, Mu Qiqi lost a bit, because now, she has no way to imagine that there is no Sheng Xiao around.


    Nevertheless, is Sheng Xiao the man who is bound by man?


    Sheng''s mother prepared a rich dinner, but when she entered her son''s room, her son disappeared, including Jing Yun. She was afraid of questioning, so she had to leave the house. Sheng Xiao is in love, but he is suffering


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao returns to the villa. Mu Qiqi comes out of the villa and takes a bath in the bathroom.


    Sheng Xiao hears the shower in the bathroom. He takes off his shirt and pushes the door in.


    Mu 777 saw Sheng Xiao and was about to speak, but his thin lips were only slightly opened. Sheng Xiao''s kiss had already been covered, and it was urgent and fierce.


    Under the shower, Sheng Xiao hugs Mu Qi directly, which is convenient and avoids the process of undressing.


    Where did mu777 get Sheng Xiao''s urgent request? He immediately groaned. In this gap, Sheng Xiao directly propped her against the wall, and then raised her legs


    Mu 777 is very upset. He quickly grabs Sheng Xiao''s arm.


    "No Not that I''ll be late? "


    Sheng Xiao holds her head, presses her against the wall and holds her chin: "my little thing, don''t you know how attractive you are to me?"


    Mu Qiqi''s face is crimson, and he can''t speak at all, because Sheng Xiao asked, and at the same time added the impact.


    "I always thought that it was me who More. "


    Mu Qiqi''s words fell, Sheng Xiao became angry: "without consciousness, don''t want to sleep tonight."


    So the battlefield went from the bathroom to the bedroom, then from the dresser to the big bed.


    Sheng Xiao has unlimited energy. He will not give up until Mu Qi is completely asleep. Just to see Muqi''s sleeping face, Sheng Xiao holds her in her arms and murmurs, "you don''t know how important you are to me."


    Mu777 didn''t hear anything but closed her eyes in the warmest arms


    Although her body can''t bear it, in her heart, she likes Sheng Xiao''s unrestrained demands and her feelings in her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the Shen family and the person with the identity of Tongxue have been found out, and the company has been jointly established, shengxiao has set up a set to prove whether Tongxue is Rong Junhan or not.


    In fact, the investigation of this matter from Shen''s family can quickly get the answer, but it''s easy to make Rong Junhan alert, so Sheng Xiao doesn''t plan to go to Shen''s house, but let Jing Yun go to a trap.


    "Since their company is a jewelry company, it''s easy to do. Jingyun, go to contact several partners and help them. Ask to see a legal person, even if you can''t see a legal person, you can get her signature or voice. "


    "It''s not hard to prove it, but when are you going to tell Shen? How are you going to use this card? "


    After listening to Jingyun''s inquiry, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t today Sunday? After you went to the hospital on July 7th, there must be a wonderful play. When you have all the materials ready, you will also send Rong Junhan a big gift. "


    "I see."


    This is a call from Jingyun in the early morning. At this time, Mu Qiqi in Sheng Xiao''s arms still sleeps soundly. Because there is no class at school on weekends, Sheng Xiao doesn''t call her either. She is allowed to sleep until noon.Sheng Xiao got up and went to Huangyao. Soon, the old man Shen called and woke up Mu Qiqi: "Xiaoqi, why are you not in the villa?"


    After hearing the inquiry, Mu Qiqi suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "I''m outside..."


    "Where are you? Grandpa sent for you. "


    "I''m at school..." Muqi''s quick response.


    Because mu Tangxue has arrived at the hospital. In order to make the play wonderful, the old man is also anxious to take Mu Qiqi to the hospital.


    Of course, in order to see the real face of Rong Junhan, the old man asked the Shen family to go to the hospital to see the eldest brother today. After all, it''s a weekend, and everyone has time.


    Therefore, the old man and the Shen brothers are in the same car, and Mu Qiqi will arrive at the hospital alone, so there will be drama.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the experience of the last time, Shen Jianchuan can see at a glance that whether it is Qi Qi or mu Tangxue who enters the ward.


    However, mu Tangxue and Rong Junhan have no idea that they have been torn down.


    Still acting in front of Shen Jianchuan.


    The reason why Rong Junhan is sure that Muqi won''t come to the hospital today is that the old man revealed that Muqi can''t be separated because of the school''s research room.


    In fact, this is the information that the old man deliberately revealed to her. If the old man doesn''t say this, she must find a way to stop Mu Qiqi from appearing in the hospital.


    Soon, Shen''s family also arrived at the hospital. When Huang Yu, the second aunt, saw Mu Qiqi, she still didn''t have a good face. Of course, she couldn''t tell whether Mu Qiqi or mu Tangxue was in the ward.


    "Dad, the second aunt doesn''t seem to like me very much." Mu Tangxue deliberately said in front of Shen Jianchuan.


    "I don''t like you, but you don''t have to file a complaint in front of your father, do you?" Huang Yu''s face was ugly.


    Huang Yu didn''t know at all that it was mu Tangxue who deliberately provoked the separation, because it was her task.

 Chapter 174

    "Since you all admit that you don''t like me, why don''t you allow me to complain in front of my father? Do you have any reason to say that? "


    "You..." Huang Yu is in a hurry. She really wants to slap "Mu Qiqi" in the past, but it''s in the ward again. It''s not the place where she can be unrestrained at all.


    "I know your Shen family don''t like me, and aunt Rong treats me as a stain, but what can I do? After all, I was born by my father. " In order to maximize the contradiction between mu Qiqi and Shen family, Mu Tang Xue learns the posture and tone of Mu Qiqi''s speech.


    At this time, Mr. Shen opened the door of the ward.


    See Mu Tang snow, Leng for a while: "not to say, can''t walk in the research room?"


    "Just take a look at Dad, and I''ll go back later." "Mu Tangxue replied.


    "Dad, you come just in time. Look, in front of the elders, you are arrogant and have no appearance of the younger generation. How do you make us like her?" Huang Yu seized the opportunity to file a complaint in front of the old man.


    The old man sat beside Shen Jianchuan, his hands pressed on his knees and said nothing. He only looked at his son when no one else found out.


    Mu Tangxue was silent for a few seconds. He thought that even the old man could not recognize her. So he let go of her completely in the ward. Anyway, now she is mu Qiqi. She can do anything without hesitation.


    For this reason, she was not used to Huang Yu for a long time. When Huang Yu said this, she suddenly pushed Huang Yu forward.


    Huang Yu stumbled and didn''t stand up, so he fell and sat on the ground, causing everyone a look of consternation.


    "Muqi!" Shen''s second son directly tugged at mu Tangxue''s skirt, and his eyes almost burst out with fire. "How can you push your second aunt?"


    "She is not good to me, why can''t I teach her a lesson?"


    "Look, this is your fox tail, is it finally exposed?" The second son of the Shen family sneers, "when he was in the Shen family, he swore and despised all the Muqi of the Shen family. Now he can''t wait to hit himself in the face?"


    "Second, you let go." Old master Shen said calmly to the second son of the Shen family.


    "Dad Elder brother, whether you are happy or not today I have to teach. "


    At this moment, mu Tangxue takes the opportunity to bite the second son of the Shen family, causing the second son of the Shen family to groan.


    "What can you do with me?"


    "I can''t stay in this house." Huang Yu saw that her husband was also injured and shouted, "Dad, from now on, Shen family has her but not me, and I have no her!"


    Old man Shen took a look at Huang Yu and said softly, "July 7th will not do this to the elders."


    "You have seen it with your own eyes, and you have excused her?"


    Mu Tangxue raised her chin in front of Huang Yu. Obviously, she knew that Shen would help her anyway.


    However, Rong Junhan coughs gently to remind Mu Tang Xue not to be complacent, otherwise she may be distinguished by Shen Laozi.


    Fortunately, Mr. Shen, there seems to be no doubt.


    "She''s just a child..."


    When Huang Yu saw that the old man wanted to maintain it to the end, he was totally cold: "I have a son and a daughter, I haven''t seen you so eccentric, OK! In that case, if I don''t stay in this house, I''ll leave now. "


    With that, Huang Yu turns around angrily, opens the door of the ward and leaves, but The moment she opened the door, she froze.


    Because there was also a Muqi at the door.


    Huang Yu looks at Mu Qi at the door, and then at Mu Qi in the ward


    is as like as two peas. Tattoos are all the same.


    This


    "Second aunt, what''s the matter?" Mu Qiqi asks Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu snorted coldly and suddenly couldn''t understand: "what trick are you playing? Double play? "


    After that, Huang Yu opened the door of the house completely, and everyone was shocked because two Muqi appeared at the same time.


    "Here..."


    As soon as Rong Junhan''s face changed, she didn''t arrange someone to help her stare at her in the hospital. Once the real Muqi appeared, would she help intercept it? How can Muqi still appear?


    But mu Tangxue is calm on the surface. In fact, the palms have already sweated.


    Mu qigou lips a smile, generous went to Mu Tangxue in front of, up and down of look at her, and then said: "Mu Tangxue, did not expect, you play me, incredibly so lifelike."


    Mu Tang Xue also laughed: "am I pretending to be you, or are you pretending to be me?"


    After listening to mu777, I found it interesting. Mutangxue''s acting ability is really powerful, and his ability to play on the spot is really not covered.


    "You, who is Muqi? Was it there before, or was it the one who came in later? "


    Shen''s second son can''t help asking, because he can''t tell clearly from his appearance.


    It''s so much like that."I''m seven seven, uncle two." Mu Tangxue seizes the opportunity, then points to Mu Qiqi and says to the old man, "Grandpa, although I don''t know why mu Tangxue pretends to be me, I am indeed Qi."


    looked as like as two peas, and he laughed. "You say you are 77, then you are 77 proof, two people are the same, but one of them is really 77. Remember this kind of thing, is it not a disguise?"


    Mu Tangxue''s face is ugly


    "A few days ago, the Shen family staged a good play. Tell me what happened then."


    Because that day, only Muqi was in the Shen family, and mutang Xue was not in the Shen family. As long as you can tell the details of that day, it must be Muqi.


    But in fact, Rong Junhan told mu Tangxue the same day, so it''s not difficult for her to answer such questions.


    When they saw that she didn''t say a word, they looked at Mu 77 and said, "she has just recounted the things in Shen''s house that day, and has proved her identity, so you are mu Tangxue."


    Mu Qiqi looked at the second uncle and smiled: "what if someone told her?"


    "How could it be? In that case, then you also show the evidence that you are Muqi. "


    "I''m full of evidence. To test our identity, it''s very simple. I just want to give mu Tangxue a chance to confess."


    "You''re a fake, aren''t you?" Huang yulenghum, "you two sisters are not fuel-efficient lamps. Although Muqi is really annoying, what dirty things do you want to do when you pretend to be her?"


    "I said, I am July 7th." Desire seven firm ways.


    "How do you prove it?"


    Mu Qiqi touched the tattoo, and then asked mu Tangxue, "if you imitate me any more, you will not know all things, such as This tattoo, you just draw gourd, but, do you know the meaning of this tattoo? "

 Chapter 175

    "I know the meaning of tattoos, of course, but how can I know that you are not trying to cover me up?" Mu Tangxue is also calm.


    At this time, Shen Jianchuan suddenly interrupts the conversation between the two, points to Mu Tangxue, and says to all the humanity: "I ask After that tattoo, she said at the time, it''s because it looks good. "


    "But you asked me, didn''t you?" Mu Qiqi then asked Shen Jianchuan.


    Shen Jianchuan nodded: "and you say it''s because of the worship of a person."


    "Yes, this tattoo is not because it looks good, but because it is the name of my benefactor, who saved me from the hands of the wicked and gave me a new home."


    "Who is it?" Second aunt is anxious to know.


    "Of course I know it''s the name of the benefactor, mu Tangxue. Unexpectedly, you check me so carefully, Grandpa. This man is king special help." Because everyone thinks that Muqi is taken care of by Jingyun, the tattoo on her ear should also be Jingyun.


    Mu Tangxue is to seize this opportunity, but he hears Mu Qiqi''s laughter.


    "Jingyun? Mu Tangxue, you don''t need to install any more. I''ll call Jingyun now and ask about his English name. "


    Mu Tangxue is stunned. Is she wrong?


    Mu Qiqi took out his mobile phone, called Jingyun, and explained to everyone: "this is not Jingyun''s English name at all. In fact, everyone knows him. He is the eighth young master of Shengjia and the prince of Huangyao, shengxiao."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao, everyone was stunned, including Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen Jianchuan.


    For mu 77 did not tell anyone about it.


    After that, Jingyun''s phone also went through. Mu Qiqi didn''t say any nonsense, but asked Jingyun, "jingtezhu, please tell me the prince''s English name."


    "Why? Hugh£¡ Don''t you have a tattoo on your ear? "


    Jingyun''s words fell, and everyone understood that the late Muqi was the real Muqi, while the one who was making waves in the ward before was mutang Xue.


    After getting the answer, Mu Qiqi hung up the phone and gestured to Mu Tangxue with his chin: "I dare to take out your mobile phone. There is no aunt, no Jingyun, no prince''s phone in the address book, right?"


    Mu Tangxue subconsciously holds the mobile phone: "I didn''t bring it at all."


    "Is it?" After that, Muqi went straight to her and took out her white mobile phone from her pocket. "What is that?"


    Mu Tangxue is speechless and totally stunned.


    "As I said, we can tell each other very well." Mu Qiqi takes his mobile phone and sneers at mu Tangxue. "I''m just curious. While I''m in the research room, you pretend to be me, and your tattoo is a mole. What do you want to do at the Shen family? Do you want to replace me? "


    "Or what are you trying to achieve?" When Mu Qiqi asked this question, he also looked at Rong Junhan. "You''ve been missing for so long, just to train yourself into me? But, you seem to be almost there. "


    "So, it was mu Tangxue who had a conflict with me just now?" Huang Yu responded.


    "Second aunt, don''t you wonder why she did it?"


    "What reason can she have? Just want to be rich! " Huang Yu replied.


    "You are wrong. If she really wants those, why not please you, but try to cause our conflict? What''s more, imitating me to do these preparations is not something she can do by herself. Don''t you think she is instructed? "


    After hearing this, Huang Yu thought it was true.


    "And who is it?"


    "Now that I''ve talked about it today, I''d like to share with you a few more things. You know, dad didn''t become a vegetable because of fighting with others?" When Mu Qiqi said this, subconsciously, he looked at Rong Junhan.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked again.


    "What?"


    Especially the old man stood up directly from the chair.


    "In fact, it was the second car accident that really made dad a vegetable." Mu Qiqi explained to all the people, "that is, two or three hours after my father was injured in a fight, someone drove into my father. Although I don''t know whether she was intentional or unintentional, but according to the abandoned inspection report and data, my father was hit."


    "And do you know who the man who hit him is?"


    "Who is it?" The old man asked with a frown.


    "This man is Tong Xue! I''m sure someone is familiar. "


    After saying this, Mu Qiqi looks back at Aunt ER and finds her look equally wonderful.


    "Second aunt, do you think so?"


    Huang Yu suddenly panicked


    Looking at Rong Junhan at a loss.


    "Look at the second aunt''s expression. She seems to have to digest it. OK, let''s go back to Mu Tangxue, Grandpa. Is that ok?" Mu Qiqi looks at the old man and asks for his advice, but also signals him not to worry.Shen took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, you say."


    "Just now, my grandfather asked mu Tangxue about what happened in Shen''s house that day, and she came with her mouth open. She was clear about what happened that day. What does that mean? If she wasn''t there, she would have been told. "


    "And this person who told her must be at the scene, that is, someone other than her father is in the ward today."


    "Two uncles and two aunts, it''s impossible. Grandpa and three uncles will not do such a thing. The most doubtful one is three aunts..."


    "Are you kidding?" Third aunt rolled her eyes. "I''m at home all day. How can I go to greet her?"


    "So, Auntie Rong, can you tell us that you hid mu Tangxue and trained her to imitate me and provoke my relationship with the Shen family, but you just don''t want me to hinder you from entering the Shen family, do you?"


    Of course, Rong Junhan can''t admit it: "do you have any evidence? Just say it casually here, just like you said that Jianchuan suffered secondary damage. "


    "Of course, I''ll tell you if I have evidence. I didn''t find out. What''s my hurry?" Mu Qiqi calmly replied to Rong Junhan, "you are the only one who has the manpower and energy to do this. Do you have to give you a reason?"? Otherwise, how does mu Tangxue know? Did you install a monitor or a bug in Shen''s house? "


    Everyone looks at Rong Junhan, including the second child and Huang Yu.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too surprised. Your sister-in-law has more wonderful things." Mu Qiqi stops mu Tangxue and grabs her skirt and asks, "do you think so? Tang Xue


    Mu Tangxue is biting her teeth. In fact, she can feel how hot Rong Junhan''s eyes are behind her.


    So she insisted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"

 Chapter 176

    "Of course you don''t want to know what I''m talking about, but you admit that you are mu Tangxue, right?" Muqi embraces her hands and looks at her with a smile.


    "I......"


    "You have no sophistry. Besides, we can easily find out who hid you, who instructed you, who trained you and who told you about the Shen family." After saying this, Mu Qiqi looked to the second aunt again, "since mu Tangxue would not confess, then we put our eyes back on Tong Xue."


    When Rong Junhan saw that the whole ward was played around by Mu Qiqi, she sneered at her: "Mu Qiqi, I think you designed all this, right? Look for mu Tangxue to pretend to be you, and then frame it for our Shen family, pretending to be the victim. In fact, are you guarding against theft? "


    "Aunt Rong seems to be in a hurry!" I''m looking forward to seven times of scorn.


    "Otherwise, how do you explain that shortly after mu Tangxue appeared, you appeared?"


    "I showed up because I got a call from grandpa!" Mu Qiqi said frankly, "do you think mu Tangxue''s acting skills can really hide from the Shen family? Since her first appearance in the ward, my father has seen through her. Because of this tattoo, my father asked me before what it means. "


    "So, he made an appointment to meet mu Tangxue today, and I just want to see how much mu Tangxue pretends to be me. That''s all."


    It turns out that Shen Jianchuan and the old man know about it.


    No wonder we need to gather the Shen family together.


    "That''s right." At this time, the old man finally said, "Jianchuan and I knew in advance that mu Tangxue was pretending to be Qi Qi. That''s why we have this play today. However, I don''t know about Jianchuan''s second trauma, and Tong Xue, the second, can you tell me who this person is?"


    The second son of the Shen family is stunned


    No one knows that he paid Rong Junhan to set up the company, but now it seems that the secret may not be kept.


    "I also want to keep your secret, but it''s about the murderer who hurt my father, so I have to It''s open for you, uncle. " After that, Muqi turned to the old man and said, "Grandpa, we found out that there is a company called Shengrong, whose legal representative is Tong Xue, and the natural shareholder has a name called Shen Lin."


    When the old man finished listening, he looked at the old man: "is what Xiao Qi said true?"


    The second one couldn''t distinguish, so he nodded: "there is such a thing But... "


    "OK, er Shu, you admit it. Can you tell us whether Tongxue, the legal representative of your company, is the sister-in-law in front of you?"


    Mu777 then asked.


    "Here..."


    "It seems that it has been acquiesced. Now as long as the daughter of the old hospital dean, please come and identify it, then the murderer who hurt his father twice will be out of the water.


    Looking at it, Mu Qiqi said the final conclusion: "Auntie Rong, do you want to continue to quibble?"


    "Hum!" Rong Junhan sneers, "just because of your boasting here, do you want to wipe out all my kindness to the Shen family over the years? It''s a very good game for you. "


    "It seems that Aunt Rong still doesn''t admit it." Mu Qi asked, and then put his eyes on Huang Yu''s body, "second aunt, you don''t want to believe it, do you?"


    "I only believe in the evidence. Besides, my sister-in-law has been good to the Shen family for so many years. Everyone is watching."


    "What if she''s out of guilt and surveillance?" Mu Qiqi asks Huang Yu.


    "I I...... "


    "I can''t speak, uncle and aunt. You''ve never been bad people. Why do you believe in aunt Rong for so many years? Is it true that these years, her actions have no association at all? "


    Hearing this, Rong Junhan goes straight to Mu Qiqi and raises her hand to teach him a lesson: "don''t make trouble here."


    However, Mu Qiqi turned around and dodged: "is it the truth, we will soon know."


    "I don''t care about you. Since you are all aiming at me, I will go."


    Rong Junhan wants to retreat because she knows that it would be unthinkable to stay in the ward.


    However, the seeds of Mu Qiqi''s doubt have been planted in all people''s hearts. Even if she leaves, she will face them sooner or later.


    After saying that, Rong Junhan wants to leave, but mu Qiqi stops her: "your beloved, don''t you take it?"


    "She and I don''t know each other at all. You don''t wronged me here."


    After hearing Rong Junhan''s words, Mu Tang Xue knows that she is now an abandoned son for Rong Junhan, and finally can''t hold her back: "I admit that she found me."


    At this time, Rong Junhan has not left the door of the ward.


    "She took me away from the hospital, gave me information, gave me videos, and let me learn about Muqi, because she said that she would use me to stir up Muqi''s relationship with Shen''s family. Muqi was the biggest obstacle for her to enter Shen''s family."


    "When it''s done, she changes my face and lets me work in her dance studio, so that I don''t have to worry about the future. She will make arrangements one by one.""So I did."


    "How can it sound, more like your two sisters, who want to slander me? I tell you, Rong Junhan, I''m not so easy to be wronged. Your plan will not succeed. "


    Rong Junhan shouted to Mu Qiqi, "I''m afraid you want to enter the Shen family, and I''m afraid to hinder you, right?"


    "I am Shen''s family. Why should I be afraid of your obstruction?"


    "Because you know, one day with me, you won''t be better. Have you had enough of the play? " Rong Junhan sneers, "Huang Yu, do you still believe in sister-in-law?"


    "The play of Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue is full of holes."


    Huang Yu looks at Mu Qi and Rong Junhan.


    "You''re the one with all the holes!"


    "Do you have any evidence?" Rong Junhan raised her eyebrows and asked, "if you don''t have evidence, then I can sue you for defamation."


    With that, Rong Junhan is going out, but The moment she opened the door, she saw doctor Zhong, the daughter of the former dean.


    Rong Jun Han retreats two steps, while doctor Zhong enters the ward, points to Rong Jun Han, and says to Mu 77, "isn''t this the child snow?"


    "Joke, if I were Tong Xue, you would recognize me now. Do you know how many times I come to the hospital every day?"


    Doctor Zhong embraces her hands, and then replies to Rong Junhan, "I have been abroad for many years. Can''t you hear that I speak in the wrong tone? I also came back a while ago, because my mother died. "


    "At that time, you went to my father and revoked the doctor''s license of Shen''s doctor because of the accident. Do you remember? You let people keep secrets, but they don''t want to live or die. "


    "Nonsense!"

 Chapter 177

    "Do I have any nonsense? There are archives of abandoned materials in the hospital. If I turn them over, they will be clear? You wait, I''ll find it. " After that, Dr. Zhong is going to look for information, but Rong Junhan wants to leave in a hurry before her, but is stopped by the person Jing Yun brings.


    "Ms. Rong, why do you rush off? Don''t go without looking at the evidence? "


    This is a gift from Jingyun to Shen''s family. It''s from shengxiao.


    Rong Jun ''s face suddenly changes, but she wants to go and is caught by Jingyun.


    Later, Jing Yun handed the information to Shen: "this is the evidence of Shen Da''s second trauma. At that time, the doctor in charge of Shen Da found out the main cause of his becoming a vegetable, but was bribed by Ms. Rong to cover the sky and hide it."


    "In the data, it''s the first diagnosis."


    "In order not to be doubted, Rong Junhan, also under the pseudonym of Tong Xue, colluded with the Dean, but was seen by Ms. Zhong."


    "What makes her more arrogant is that the director of the comprador uses the pseudonym of Tongxue, and the joint company with the son of Shen family also uses the name of Tongxue. Maybe she thinks that we can''t find it out."


    Jingyun hands the information to everyone in the Shen family. There are human and material evidences. Rong Junhan, what else can I say this time?


    After reading the materials, the old man walked towards Rong Junhan step by step.


    His eyes were very fierce, because he couldn''t believe it. So many years, he even led wolves into the house. Treat the man who really hurt his son as a benefactor.


    So, when he came to rongjunhan, he didn''t wait for rongjunhan to open his mouth. He slapped and slapped two times, which scared everyone in the ward.


    Because it''s just two slaps, Rong Junhan''s face is swollen and bloody.


    "Even if I shot you today, I won''t lose it!"


    The old man pinched Rong Junhan''s neck and said, "after all these years, you have cheated on the Shen family. You have ulterior motives. Now you want to harm my granddaughter?"


    "You say, can I spare you?"


    The old man even raised people directly.


    Seeing Rong Junhan''s face turn red, she can''t breathe any more. Huang Yu hurriedly comes forward and hugs the father''s leg: "Dad, don''t be excited. We can''t do this."


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" The old man''s red eyes asked, "the old man has been lying in the hospital bed for so many years. You brothers don''t feel hurt, but my father is too painful to breathe, and I''m still confused. Let this bitch take care of my son for so many years!"


    "If it wasn''t for her, maybe my son would have woke up. Do you believe it?"


    "Grandpa, no need." Mu777 also came forward to persuade him.


    "She is a woman like a snake and a scorpion, and she still wants to marry Shen''s family? Second, don''t you like it very much? Now? " Grandpa looked at the second family fiercely and asked.


    Huang Yu felt guilty and shouted directly: "we don''t know people clearly and are used by others. Dad, please forgive us."


    "I forgive you. Can you forgive yourself?"


    Huang Yu lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "You can''t be an 18-year-old."


    Rong Junhan didn''t expect that she was torn down in the ward by Mu Qiqi today. As expected, she was too contemptuous of the enemy. She thought that such a little girl couldn''t find out the old stories. She didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi had such ability.


    "Hahaha It''s really a good play, but your Shen family are really stupid enough to see this fact for so many years? "


    "Yes, I was the one who hit Shen Jianchuan, but what about that? Su Ziqing has already married mu. He still has delusions, so I will teach him a lesson. What''s the matter? No? "


    "What do you want? After 15 years of retroactivity, what else can I do? "


    "What''s more, there are many things you didn''t think of. I knew that Shen Jianchuan and Su Ziqing were ready, so I called her. In fact, I did right. After she ran out, she slept with the man in the Mu family. Soon, they got married."


    After listening to this sentence, Shen Jianchuan is excited. It turns out that Su Ziqing left him at that time. It was Rong Junhan who did it.


    "Don''t look at me like that either. You and Su Ziqing don''t deserve it at all. They didn''t deserve it before and don''t deserve it now. I just didn''t expect that Su Ziqing could produce such a wild seed."


    "So you deserve to be a vegetable!"


    After ferocious saying these words, Rong Junhan finally released his nature and didn''t need to pretend: "I know that you all want to strangle me, but I''m sorry, you don''t have the ability."


    "Huang Yu, let alone your company. It''s your son. Shen Lin''s future is in my hands."


    "You probably can''t think of it until you die. Whose daughter is Xiaojing, your daughter-in-law?""It''s mine!"


    "Hahaha Stupid family. "


    Rong Junhan is very arrogant, but she does have the ability to be arrogant. Over the past ten years, she secretly deployed and firmly trapped the Shen family, which is not so easy to let go.


    "You..." Huang Yu is in a hurry. He wants to rush through, but he is stopped by the old man.


    "You don''t think you''re stupid enough?"


    Huang Yu''s eyes were red and he didn''t speak.


    "In that case, I don''t want the Shen family''s gate. Anyway, my daughter has been in for a long time, but that''s all."


    "Mu Tangxue, leave it to you. Remember to torture well, and I will not accompany you."


    After that, Rong Junhan will turn around and leave. However, Jing Yun still stops her. Rong Junhan asks coldly, "do you want to stop me for the rest of your life? If you have the ability, go to the police station and sue me. "


    "Jingyun, let her go." Said the old man.


    After listening, Jingyun leaned slightly and asked Rong Junhan to leave the hospital and the ward.


    "I didn''t expect that sister-in-law was such a person!" Shen''s second uncle smashed a fist on the wall of the hospital. "But I''ve been guilty of being a thief for so many years, and I''ve given her so much help. It''s disgusting to think about it."


    Huang Yu simply knelt on the ground, at a loss: "Dad, what about Shen Lin?"


    "Now know to beg me? Didn''t you just recognize your sister-in-law? " The old man snorted.


    "Dad, if you are big enough, don''t get to know us. We are blinded too." Huang Yu cried.


    "Then you''ve been targeting July 7th for so long..."


    "Have they ever harmed you?"


    "It''s you who don''t know people clearly! There''s no eyesight! "

 Chapter 178

    "Dad, why did you let that woman go?" Shen Jinyun asked angrily.


    "If I don''t let her go, will I buckle her up? Don''t forget your identity. Besides, if you don''t clear up, how can you know how many suits that woman has done to the Shen family? Let''s face it later. The most important thing for you now is to find out the identity of your daughter-in-law and Xiaojing. Rong Junhan is a few years older than her eldest brother. So, she had a baby with a wild man long ago, but the Rong family hid it. "


    Thinking of the couple''s new marriage, they haven''t come from abroad. Huang Yu''s heart is like inserting a knife.


    Mu Qiqi looks at the Shen family disturbed by Rong Junhan, shakes his head, and takes a deep breath: "I''m afraid I don''t have more say in the affairs of Grandpa, dad and Shen family, but mu Tangxue, please let me handle it."


    "Seven......" Old man Shen sighed, "if you have no right to speak, you are the upright Shen family."


    "Seven seven..." Huang Yu thought of what he had done to her before, and felt very ashamed, "I''m sorry for the second aunt, but I''m blinded by lard. I hope you don''t remember the second aunt''s revenge."


    "People''s hearts are the most unpredictable. Who could have predicted that the" relatives "who have been around for more than ten years turned out to be wolves in sheep''s clothing? Second aunt, I don''t blame you. " Mu777 replied, "it''s not because of my generosity, but what you are going to face next, I''m afraid, is also punishment."


    "Since Rong Junhan dares to expose her affair of giving birth to a daughter, that is to say, you must have something to do with her. Maybe, she will use her second uncle to do articles with her in the company. After all, the second uncle is a family member, who is the most intolerant of these scandals."


    "Look, look, 18-year-old children are more transparent than you, and of course, more transparent than the old man." The old man hums, and he also takes care of the old man, "why don''t you go back and sum it up and stay here?"


    "That Dad, let''s go first." Shen Jinyun took his wife and said, "in the future, I will learn a lesson."


    "Hum." The old man finished humming, and then turned to look at the old three and the old three''s daughter-in-law, "how about you?"


    "Fortunately, I have nothing to do with my sister-in-law these years, so there is no economic involvement." The third aunt said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." The old man took a look at his third daughter-in-law, and then looked at Mu Qi. "What are you going to do with mu Tangxue?"


    Mu Qiqi turns to look at mu Tangxue, and smiles: "Grandpa, no punishment is better than her living under my eyelids. Give her a broken house, a broken school, and let her spend her life in a mediocre way. She will never be able to make waves again. I want her to see my success with her own eyes."


    "I''m not sure where to put the rest. I don''t think so. Kill it."


    Mu Tangxue''s expression is dull at the moment. She knows what others have said in her ear. She doesn''t know where Mu Qiqi plans to send her.


    The old man nodded and agreed with Mu Qiqi: "she looks like you, and it''s easy to confuse others, so you should be careful everywhere."


    "Grandpa, I''m not the Muqi who she played with at the beginning."


    "Xiaoqi, you will be a real member of the Shen family in the future. Don''t be so outspoken. As my granddaughter, you are Jianchuan''s serious third generation. Who dares to bully you?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled and turned to look at Shen Jianchuan: "Dad, Xiaoqi will come to see you another day. You need to recover well."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded and smiled happily.


    Because he has a premonition that in the future, Muqi will surely have great achievements, which can make up for his lost time in bed.


    Rong Junhan''s true face has been revealed, and the old man is relaxed. Seeing Mu Qiqi take mu Tangxue away, he lets the old couple leave the hospital.


    "Your daughter, this one." Old man, thumbs up.


    Shen Jianchuan leaned on the bed and answered him difficultly: "Dad, we can also let the seventh day participate in the business of the second family, so that the second family will not crowd out the seventh."


    "He dare! But I''m really curious about the children''s abilities


    "If she can solve the second child''s problem, the old man will be completely relieved."


    "But such a good child, go to be a forensic..."


    "Since it''s her choice, we should respect our elders."


    Just because of this, the old man only feels sorry. If he joined the army on July 7th, he would be able to follow his old way and have an unlimited future. However, it is possible to be a forensic doctor. After all, they serve the society.


    ¡­¡­


    After this war, Mu Qiqi knew that her position in the Shen family had changed in essence, and she would never be excluded again. However, to make the Shen family like her completely, some opportunities were needed to prove it.


    Mu Qiqi now let Jing Yun bring mu Tangxue. In fact, this is the meaning of Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng family is safer to supervise a person than to put it outside.


    Sheng Xiao said that to solve mu Tangxue thoroughly, she would not have another chance to make waves. So, give her a poor house, a chance to go to a vocational school, and a future to die. No one can help her, and no one can get close to her. This is her next, extremely gloomy life.Three people sat in the car, Mu Qiqi looked out of the car, and for a long time, they said to Mu Tangxue, "do you want to compete again?"


    In fact, her heart is dead, so she shook her head: "I don''t want to be you at all..."


    "It''s all your own making. If you had a little human nature and didn''t do something like that to grandma, Mommy, Grandpa and the scum of Mu''s family, you wouldn''t end up here."


    "You are admiring your family. Even if Grandpa is cruel, he will not even deny his granddaughter. It''s you..."


    Thinking of what she thought she was Shen''s family had done to Mu Laozi, mu Tangxue felt only ashamed and indignant: "grandpa can''t forgive me in his life."


    "Why forgive you?"


    "You should always know that the world is not around you. Tang Xue, everything that used to be should be gone. You can say I''m cruel to keep you in the slums, but I have to do it because I have to know that you don''t have any chips to play. "


    "I accept." Mu Tang shed tears, "at least, there is a place to live."


    "Sister, you are the best to me, right?"


    Soon, the three arrived at the chaotic marketplace. Jingyun put mu Tangxue in front of a small house and said to her, "the house is not wide, but it''s clean enough. Three kilometers away from here, there is a health school that has run the school for you. The living expenses are only 100. You can solve the rest by yourself."

 Chapter 179

    For the arrogant mu Tangxue, in the future, she will wash clothes, cook, clean and live by herself, touch the dirtiest and most disordered environment, and encounter all kinds of bad people. This is the world''s first-class torture. Because she has to deal with life, mu Tangxue will no longer have the energy to make trouble.


    "Miss 77, let''s go." Jingyun reminds Mu Qiqi, "when mu Tangxue arrives here, no one will recognize her within three months. Someone will take care of her!"! Don''t worry. "


    Because the hardships in life can make a person look different! And she has bullied Mu Qiqi so much that Sheng Xiao can let her live in peace? Daydream.


    But for a daughter like mu Tangxue, if she falls here, she will be as miserable as heaven to hell?


    Mu Qiqi nodded and turned back to the car. From then on, she and mu Tangxue really have two different lives.


    After returning to the villa, Mu Qiqi told Su zipei what happened in the ward this afternoon. After hearing this, Su zipei was frightened: "I didn''t expect that the Shen family still had such rotten things."


    "But fortunately, Rong Junhan didn''t get into the Shen family after all, which is a blessing in misfortune."


    "But Rong Junhan won''t give up like this. She''s holding back the two uncles." Mu Qiqi sat in front of Su zipei, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "Don''t talk about the Shen family, aunt, when will you and uncle Lu register? Besides, I really think you two should have a little wedding. "


    "You don''t have to worry about us, but yourself. Now the Shen family don''t hate you, do you?"


    Mu Qiqi sighed and smiled: "how can I not hate it? It''s just that it''s not as exclusive as before."


    "This is a good phenomenon, and what are you afraid of, Master Sheng?"


    "It''s just that you have a firm foothold in Shen''s family, and the distance between you and Young Master Sheng has come out. After all, he is your uncle and Shen''s family. Will they really support you and Young Master Sheng?" This is one of the things that Su zipei is most worried about at present, "yes, you are the daughter of Shen family now. Your status is not the same again, but will Shen master break up your parents as before?"


    On this point, mu777 is not sure, but she and Xiaoxiao are not so easily separated.


    "I believe Xiao Xiao, since he has made such an arrangement, he must know it well."


    "You go home and ask him."


    Mu777 believes in Sheng Xiao, so she doesn''t have to ask.


    However, Sheng''s mother was still in the villa she had prepared for Sheng Xiao. She wanted to get close to her son and wait for the opportunity to find out what kind of woman her son was dealing with. But, let alone Sheng Xiao, Jing Yun is not always at home. Not only that, she also heard something about Muqi.


    So, after two days in the villa, she finally waited for Jingyun to go home to have a rest. Then she stopped Jingyun and asked, "Jingyun, I heard something. I want to confirm it with you."


    Jing Yun knows, but he is worried.


    He was afraid of Sheng''s mother asking, but he had to deal with Sheng''s mother for Sheng Xiao.


    "Excuse me, madam."


    Sheng''s mother holds the tea cup, one hand holds the other elbow, and her eyes are puzzled: "I heard that Lao Ba asked you to save a girl, or Mu''s family?"


    "Madam, that child is the exiled child of the Shen family."


    "How old? Does the old eight often go to see her? "


    "I''m eighteen years old and I''m in college now. How can the young master go to see a little girl in his spare time? However, it was because the young master had an accident before, and the child saved him. In order to repay the kindness, he asked me to help the child. " Jing Yun said in the face of danger.


    After Sheng''s mother heard this, she nodded: "Jingyun, you should do a good job of prevention. You need to know that there are a lot of girls out there waiting to climb into your young master''s bed. Don''t be confused and do something bad."


    "I know."


    "Since it''s a child of the Shen family, it doesn''t matter if I bring him to the Sheng family to let you know."


    "The Shen family is in a lot of trouble now. After this time, I will arrange for her." Jing Yun is playing Tai Chi.


    "Well, I''m almost going back to Sheng''s house. I can''t help my son, the eighth child." Sheng''s mother was satisfied, so she put down the teacup.


    "I''ll see your wife."


    Later, Jing Yun asks Sheng''s mother about Mu Qi and tells Sheng Xiao without a word.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao just came back to his new home and saw Mu Qiqi reading materials on the sofa in the living room, but he still replied to Jing Yun, "you have done this very well."


    "Young master Come on, have a rest. "


    Jingyun is worried about Sheng Xiao. He promised that he would take Sheng''s mother and daughter-in-law back three months later. Is it true that he would bring Mu Qiqi to Sheng''s house?


    He wants to ask, but he is also very clear that Sheng Xiao will not answer him.


    Sheng Xiao picks his eyebrows and hangs up the phone. He doesn''t have to explain everything to Jing Yun.After entering the living room, he hugged Mu Qiqi from behind and then held her to the side of the dining table.


    Later, Mu Qi turned around and saw Sheng Xiao''s handsome face as he wished.


    "I know what happened in the hospital in the afternoon. Do you still enjoy it?"


    "I can''t take Rong Junhan down. Do you think I''m addicted?" Mu qiqinghum, "of course, I also know that this woman, who has been dormant in the Shen family for so many years, is not so easy to deal with. There are three caves for cunning rabbits. I believe that she has prepared ten retreats for herself after so many years in the Shen family."


    "I have never seen such a vicious person marry his illegitimate daughter to the Shen family in order to contain the Shen family."


    "That''s what your uncle and aunt deserve!" Sheng Xiao loosened his tie and revealed his sexy collarbone. "Now Rong Junhan, I''m going to hold your uncle''s family and suck blood."


    "As you said, it''s all for the second uncle''s family. I don''t care about this kind of business." Muqi put his arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck and said, "besides, Grandpa and dad are so smart that they can''t deal with a Rong Junhan?"


    "How hard can it be to deal with a woman?" Sheng Xiao put her down from the table and took her to the bedroom. "But your grandfather and your uncle are not suitable for them to come out on some occasions. And you are not an outsider or belong to the Shen family. The most important thing is that you are not afraid to go anywhere. Do you think the old man will let you free?"


    "Xiao Xiao Today, my aunt asked me how to deal with our relationship if I stand firm in the Shen family. " Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of Su zipei''s question in the afternoon, "do you really want to be my uncle?"


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao turns around, raises her chin and says, "I''ll be your uncle as well as your Men. "


    "You are..."


    "Come on, let you try now, your uncle is not old!"


    Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red: "you are really, playing this kind of joke, more and more unbridled!"

 Chapter 180

    How much is involved between Shen Jinyun''s liquidation and Rong Junhan.


    Now the second son of the Shen family is in a mess.


    "In addition to the Shengrong company that Shen Lin and she jointly opened, there are three others."


    "Now it''s not how many companies do you have. The old man wants to know whether you have done anything against discipline for this woman and whether you have done it in secret?" The old man sat in the main seat of his living room with his hands on his knees.


    "Dad, you know me. I just can''t dare to do anything like that, no matter how bold I am."


    "Will you do it? It''s still to be verified. Huang Yu, now you talk about Xiao Jing''s business." The old man glared at Shen Jinyun and changed his eyes to look at Huang Yu.


    But when it comes to Shen Lin''s story, Huang Yu worries even more: "when Xiao Jing and Shen Lin are together, she tells Shen Lin that her father is a painter, and when her mother gave birth to her, it was difficult to give birth to her, because she never met her mother, so everyone is convinced of her words."


    "Yesterday, I entrusted a reliable friend to check. Finally, I found out. When Rong Junhan was young, he did have a relationship with a poor painter for a while, but no one knew that they had a daughter."


    "And Dad, now all the assets of Jinyun and I are under the name of Shen Lin. if Xiaojing really wants to move her hands and feet, I''m afraid that my whole life''s hard work and that of the second child will be taken in."


    "Who makes you cheat? Why doesn''t Rong Junhan go to see the third and the third daughter-in-law? In other words, my responsibility is not small. " The old man took a deep breath. "Now the biggest problem is Shen Lin. if Shen Lin can tell right from wrong without being bewitched, it''s easy to do, but if..."


    "I''ll call Shen Lin now and let him go home..."


    "How about letting him go home? Did he just get married and get divorced? " The old man also has a headache. Rong Junhan is so vicious that he can even think of such a way. "Besides, Shen Lin is now focusing on Xiao Jing. He may not believe what you say. In the end, he may make you both rich and poor."


    "What now?"


    "How many days will they be back?" The old man asked.


    "Two more days..." Huang Yu answers in a hurry.


    "Two days It''s time to think about it. "


    "There''s another problem, Dad That is, Shen Lin may also be biased against July 7th, after all, before I...... "


    The old man took a look at her and understood the meaning of her words. It was normal for him to complain with his son when he was a mother. However, he couldn''t help shouting: "someone owes you money in his last life."


    ¡­¡­


    And the things that the Shen family''s second brother cleared for the old man, Jingyun had already calculated them and made the data, and handed them to Sheng Xiao.


    After seeing it, Sheng Xiao thinks that Rong Junhan is really interesting. Because Shen''s second son is dull, he is like a vampire, taking his daughter with him and clinging to the second son''s family.


    Even if cheating money, the most unforgivable, or cheating feelings.


    "Shen Lin will be back from abroad in two or three days. He is an arrogant and domineering Lord. Besides, you are younger than him. It''s inevitable for you. What''s more, he and his wife are fanning in his ear."


    "What does it matter that he hates me? I don''t eat on him! " Mu777 climbed Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and hummed.


    "But you broke through Rong Junhan. I''m afraid the Shen family all hope that you can solve Shen Lin''s problem."


    "How can I tell a new bride that her wife is actually for her own money?" In fact, mu777 can''t bear it, because if this kind of thing is put on her, just thinking about it, it will feel very painful.


    If someone told her to separate her from Sheng Xiao, she would feel that life is not like death.


    "Deception is deception. You think it''s cruel. You''re proud of your mother and daughter, but you never feel it." Sheng Xiao turns around, embraces Mu 77, and places it on her legs.


    "What if I deceive you?" Mu Qiqi asked a question tentatively.


    Sheng Xiao leaned over and hooked up his lips. "Just think carefully, you can''t deceive me. If you really deceive me, I''ll find out that your ass will be impossible to protect."


    "You''re not angry?"


    "Angry, but I''ll teach you, cheat once, and never let you leave me, good or bad are my little things." Sheng Xiao raised his chin to admire Qi Qi, and his eyes were full of danger and warning, "I have said for a long time that since I have been dragged to hell, I can''t think of getting out."


    "Me It''s impossible to cheat you with something principled. At most, you can tell a little lie. " Muqi made a little gesture with his hands.


    "I know."


    Because in this world, few people can really cheat him.


    Although he deals with demons, he has a delicate mind. It''s hard for ordinary people to perceive the place Sheng Xiao can see. However, such a person is very sophisticated. So, do you want to cheat him? Maybe ten lives of cultivation are not enough."Have you tried my uncle''s body? Feel old? "


    Mu Qiqi thought of those things just now, and his face turned red with a bang.


    "Can you stop talking about it here?"


    "It''s in bed, don''t say this, say what?" Sheng Xiao deliberately plays with her.


    "Then It''s very easy to use. What do you think of this evaluation? "


    "Since it''s very easy to use, I''ll use it again." With that, Sheng Xiao turns off the light directly


    Although the room is dark, but the ambiguous atmosphere, but more and more thick, gradually, also sounded a whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, now the second Shen is in the game, so I hope someone can help him.


    Now it''s not about money, but his son can''t be destroyed like this. Rong Junhan is holding his son in such a way. Who knows what he will do with him?


    Huang Yu has a straight character. He is very quick to hit people with his hands, but on the point of playing tricks


    In the face of the third daughter-in-law, she can only hope for her own, but she has always been at odds with the third daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, when the couple come back, we''ll sit together and have a meal, and let Shen Lin know about July 7th." Huang Yu suggested to the old man.


    Although the old man didn''t like Huang Yu''s character, he wanted to fight with others before, and now he wants to be more courteous. It''s a shame to lose his face, but he still agreed with Huang Yu: "it''s OK, peers, it''s really time to know each other."


    "But first I declare that if Shen Lin speaks rudely to 77, you will not let me get used to your son."


    "Dad, I really admit my mistake. I also know that July 7th is innocent. Although I am stupid, I have clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Since July 7th is a good person, of course, I will not wronged her again." Huang Yu explained.


    "It''s like a little human talk."


    However, Shen Lin is bewitched by his wife. I''m afraid that his prejudice towards Mu Qi is already deep

 Chapter 181

    A day later, Shen Lin took his wife home, but after getting off the plane, he didn''t go back to Shen''s house, but went to his wife''s home.


    During the meal, Shen Lin''s father-in-law, the painter, told him, "I heard that your Shen family has a sister with a foreign name, who is still your uncle''s daughter, but it has made your Shen family extremely upset."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Grandpa''s support and measuring an 18-year-old girl, what would happen?" After a glass of red wine, Shen Lin felt resentful. "Grandpa never treated me and my sister like that."


    "I don''t care what your Shen family is like, but you can''t let my daughter be wronged, otherwise, I will let my daughter leave you."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law." Shen Lin picked up a glass of wine and gave his father-in-law a toast. "Xiaojing is my life."


    Yu Jing took the opportunity to take a look at her father. The two eyes met. Everything was silent and nothing needed to be said.


    All the family are liars


    The next morning, Shen Lin took Yu Jing back to Shen''s house. However, during the journey, Yu Jing asked Shen Lin: "I heard from my father that you, a sister with a different surname, have a lot of tricks, which make my grandfather happy. Therefore, I''m afraid my parents are coming to her."


    "Don''t worry, my parents hate her." Shen Lin replied, "even if my parents are really taken care of by her, but I will never let you be wronged. In the end, I am my brother and I am the elder!"


    "Shen Lin, you''d better treat me well." Yu Jing leans on Shen Lin''s chest.


    Later, Shen Lin took Yu Jing to Shen''s house. However, the atmosphere of Shen''s house was particularly strange. The elders'' eyes, from time to time, were on Yu Jing''s body, which made Shen Lin feel very uncomfortable.


    "Dad Mom, don''t you know Xiaojing? The eyes are so strange. "


    "Nothing. Did you have a good time abroad?" Huang Yu listened to the old man''s words. At first, he could not have a stiff relationship with his son.


    According to her quick temper, she can''t hide it. But this morning, the old man and Mu Qiqi talked by phone. Mu Qiqi told the old man that the second aunt must suppress her personality. Anyway, Shen Lin hated her now, so she was asked to sing a white face, the second aunt a red face, and sing a harmony to bring this matter out.


    In this way, even if Shen Lin hates her even more, she won''t be able to. If the second aunt goes to talk about it and hurts her mother''s and son''s feelings, it really falls into Rong Junhan''s plan.


    After hearing the words of mu777, Huang Yu almost knelt down for mu777: "I didn''t think about it, and mu777 is willing to help me."


    "Little seven is not a bad character. She did this to you not because she forgives you."


    "Dad, I know." Huang Yu nodded, "little seven is a member of the Shen family. She did it completely in the face of you and big brother."


    "Hum."


    Therefore, when her son and daughter-in-law come back in the morning, she can remind herself to resist the impulse to question Yu Jing at any time.


    "Isn''t that the way you spend your honeymoon? Two days ago, you also told me that the marriage between the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt was cancelled. What''s the matter? Is that girl Disagree? "


    "It has nothing to do with Muqi. I will tell you in detail later." Huang Yu didn''t say a word, which was also explained by Mu Qiqi. Because these things involve too much, it''s inevitable that Huang Yu would be speechless, simple, and let her say nothing.


    "It must be so..."


    "Your grandfather knew you were coming back, so he arranged a banquet for you. You and Xiao Jing went back to their room to have a rest, and I will tell you when we have dinner."


    "What kind of reception is for us to see that girl?" Shen Lin said angrily, "it''s really unlucky that the eldest aunt broke her heart for this family after so many years, and now such a wild thing comes out to hinder others."


    Huang Yu endured the urge to scold and hurriedly drove his son away: "go, go."


    Because she was afraid, Shen Lin said one more word, and she couldn''t hold back.


    Rong Junhan wants to play psychological warfare and play tricks. Because she knows the Shen family so well, she despises playing with these things. Mu Qiqi is an 18-year-old child, so she exposes Yu Jing''s affairs in advance.


    It''s true that Mu 77 is only 18 years old, but Sheng Xiao behind her is no match for ten Rong Junhan.


    In the morning, the phone call between Muqi and the old man, in addition to Muqi''s own thinking, Sheng Xiao certainly gave a lot of tips.


    Shen Lin is very angry because he, as a son, of course, is aware of his mother''s abnormality, but he can''t say why.


    Yu Jing saw this, smiled and advised him, "don''t think too much, how about meeting people in the evening?"


    "At that time, I must give this girl a good education, what matters should be managed what matters should not be managed."


    Regardless of whether Muqi is supported by Shen Laozi or not, she is Sheng Xiao''s top treasure. Sheng Xiao can only teach her women how to take advantage of the advantages. If she has the upper hand and how to show her power, she will not teach her how to be humble and low-key.Soon, it''s night.


    Mu Qiqi also came out of Shengting and got on Sheng Xiao''s low-key car.


    "When can I go to the Shen family to have dinner with you in good faith?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at her as she drives. "That''s how she wants to be public with me?"


    "Of course not. I don''t want to call you uncle." Mu Qiqi pouted, "just sometimes, I really want to That''s all. "


    "Where is the hotel?"


    "The emperor." Mu Qiqi replied, "why do you ask this?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer, but sent Mu Qiqi to the emperor, and then called Jing Yun. Since Mu Qiqi thought that he would appear in the Shen family, he could certainly make a beautiful encounter.


    After all, he wants to eat, right?


    Mu Qike doesn''t know Sheng Xiao''s thoughts. He goes directly into the hotel and goes to Yajian. Sheng Xiao said that she should not be late or early. In this way, not to be early is to remind others of her identity, not to be late, not to let others grasp the handle.


    So when she got to Yajian, the time was just right.


    "July 7th is coming..." When the old man saw her, he waved to her, "come, Grandpa."


    "What a big face! Let the whole family wait for you!" Shen Lin held his arms directly and snorted coldly.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi looks up at Shen Lin in the opposite direction and raises his eyebrows: "this must be Shen Lin, brother Shen, right? Grandpa told me that dinner starts at seven, so I''ll be there at seven. Is there any problem? "


    "I''m not so familiar with you. Don''t call me big brother first. It''s so pleasant."


    "I don''t want to call it that, because I totally feel that you can''t bear the two words of elder brother..." Mu Qiqi shrugged and replied.

 Chapter 182

    "What do you say?" Shen Lin looked at Mu Qiqi angrily. "Don''t think that grandpa is protecting you, I dare not move you."


    "I just came here, and you are in a hurry to start fire. Do you want to give me a lower horse power?" Mu Qiqi simply leaned back and cast his eyes on Shen Lin, "but I don''t want to be angry for you, because I pity you very much."


    "What are you talking about? I need your pity? "


    "Why don''t you need my pity? Do you know what your wife''s real identity is? " Mu Qiqi put his eyes on Yu Jing.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Jing? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you! " Shen Lin stood up and slapped the table, furious.


    "Miss Yu, do you dare to tell your husband who your mother is?"


    "I......" Yu Jing looks at Shen Lin in embarrassment, "I''m not..."


    "I know. You want to tell us that your mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to you, right? Then I would like to congratulate you. Your mother is not dead at all. " Mu Qiqi clapped in front of all the people, "because she admitted that you are her daughter in front of all the people of Shen family. You can''t deny that, can you?"


    "What are you going to say?" Shen Lin is also in the clouds.


    "What I want to say is that your newly married wife, Yu Jing, is Rong Junhan''s daughter. She used to have an illegitimate daughter with the painter. Do you understand?"


    After hearing the words of Mu Qi, Shen Lin was stunned and looked at his wife and parents incredulously. From their default attitude, Shen Lin got the answer: "is this true?"


    Shen Jinyun and his wife did not speak.


    "Even if it''s true, isn''t it a marriage?"


    "To marry?" Mu Qiqi sneered and stood up. "Do you know why your uncle, my father, has been in the hospital bed for more than ten years? It was Miss Yu''s mother, Miss Rong Junhan, who drove into it. "


    "You don''t need to be bloody here. Uncle is a vegetable because of fighting. Who do you want to fool here?" Shen Lin holds Yu Jing''s shoulder in fear that his wife will feel sad.


    "The evidence is clear whether I cheat or not. Now I want to know if you are like your mother, Miss Yu." Mu Qiqi pointed to Yu Jing''s sharp inquiry.


    "Shut up!" Shen Lin shouted, "this is the Shen family, not a place where a stranger can behave."


    "Mu777, you are also suitable." Huang Yu also immediately into the play, singing that red face, "my son and daughter-in-law, and did not offend you."


    "Why didn''t you offend me? This woman''s mother made my father lie in the hospital for more than ten years, and made me suffer from so many years of bullying at Mu''s house. Now I ask what''s wrong? In other words, the two aunts of your family are not afraid. This woman is here to cheat your son''s feelings? "


    Yu Jing, of course, pretended to be pitiful and looked at her husband. "I don''t know anything. I don''t know why my aunt is my mother."


    "Xiao Jing, it''s none of your business. It''s some people who deliberately make trouble."


    "I mean to pick up trouble? Are you the president of the country or the number one in the world? I''m looking for trouble with you, Shen Lin. don''t wait for you to be sold and pay for the number of people. "


    Mu Qiqi''s words fell. Shen Lin couldn''t stand it. He got up and went to Mu Qiqi''s face. He grabbed her skirt and said, "I want you to shut up! You little bastard! "


    "Shut up!" Hearing the three words of Ono seed, the old man couldn''t help but look at Shen Lin sternly. "July 7th is just a question about what happened these days. I want to ask my granddaughter-in-law. Why do you bully the small so much? What is the system? "


    "Grandpa, I know that you love this granddaughter, but he has ulterior motives. I don''t know how to make the Shen family."


    "I think it''s you who are blind, Shen Lin. the facts are already in front of you. Rong Junhan has done so many evil things and admitted them to the public. Yu Jing is her daughter. I don''t believe that she can still do her own good?"


    "Joke, the eldest aunt is the eldest aunt, and the Xiaojing is the Xiaojing. If Xiaojing says she doesn''t know, she must not know. Don''t be afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "I also believe in Xiaojing." Huang Yu followed his son.


    Seeing his mother''s support, Shen Lin was even more confident: "besides, this is our family business. It has nothing to do with you as an outsider. You''d better take care of your mouth. Get out of here and be honest."


    During this period, the third one went out once to the bathroom, but on the way back, he met Sheng Xiao.


    Therefore, when the two enter Yajian, the atmosphere is just the moment of tension.


    "Oh, this is Sheng''s eighth son."


    "Uncle Shen happens to meet a partner here. He happens to meet brother Shen."


    When they saw Sheng Xiao, they knew the origin of Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. But Huang Yu had never talked about the relationship between mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao before. Therefore, Shen Lin said to Sheng Xiao, "prince, you don''t know how powerful my sister with a different surname is. Once she entered the Shen family, she made a big deal."At this moment, Sheng Xiao is the same dress that just sent Mu Qi into the hotel. The Black Retro suit sets off people with dignity. But he walked slowly to Mu Qi''s face, and then raised his hand to touch Mu Qi''s head: "let you go to Shen''s house, is that not good?"


    Everyone can hear that this is no blame. It''s clearly just spoiling.


    Of course, it''s no surprise to others. After all, the relationship between benefactor and benefactor makes them close. But Shen Lin didn''t know. Seeing Sheng Xiao doting on Qi Qi so much, he knew that he had found the wrong ally.


    "I''m not obedient. You know what happened to the Shen family recently. I just want to ask some questions. As a result, the elder brother of the Shen family has many obstacles. I''m not trying to reassure everyone."


    "Second uncle and second aunt believe Yu Jing, but I don''t believe it. After all, it''s not their father. They have been lying on the hospital bed for more than ten years without this hatred."


    Seeing this, the old man also moved his position to let Sheng Xiao sit down. Later, the old man said to Shen Lin, "the reason why the July 7th can return to Shen''s house is because of the help of the old eight. The relationship between the two of them is beyond your imagination."


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that the prince is behind it."


    "I don''t have that spare time to support anyone, but if I meet you today, I''ll just support you once." Sheng Xiao, with his legs raised, replied lazily to Shen Lin, "it seems that you were going to do it just now, right? If you Shen family don''t want this person, just give me Sheng family. Why do you force yourself to accept it? "


    "Eight, you don''t know something about Rong Junhan..."


    "Uncle Shen, the marriage between the Rong family and the Shen family has ended. Who doesn''t know? Rong Junhan has an illegitimate daughter, which is well known. Even I can hear the corner. There will be questions on July 7th. What''s strange about that? After all, people outside are curious. "


    Sheng Xiao''s way of doing nothing.

 Chapter 183

    After listening to Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi almost set off firecrackers for his man.


    It''s very important to tell Shen Lin that Rong Junhan has an illegitimate daughter who is Yu Jing, and tell him that it''s now well-known to all. Even more, it''s reasonable for mu Qiqi to question Yu Jing''s request.


    His own man is indeed a god man.


    Sure enough, after hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, Shen Lin turned to his wife and said, "Xiao Jing, anyway, I believe you are innocent, and you also tell everyone loudly that you are innocent."


    "I believe in Xiaojing." Huang Yu expresses her attitude at the moment.


    "Xiaojing, let''s talk about it." Shen Jinyun sang the role of white face again, because if both of them believed it, Yu Jing would be suspicious.


    Yu Jing''s expression seemed to be very aggrieved. She pursed her lips and tried to hold back her tears.


    However, forced by everyone, she stood up and said to all the people, "I really don''t know the news that my mother is still alive..."


    "I don''t know anything. I have no purpose. I''m only with Shen Lin because I love him."


    "Well, since it''s love and your family is not short of money, do you agree if I ask you to sign the insurance certificate?" Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to propose, "you said you are not for money, and I believe that since you have opened your mouth, it is nothing to make a guarantee, right?"


    "Muqi, you are so deceiving. I want to give Xiao Jing money. That''s my business."


    "Your business? How many companies do you have? Which one is not funded by the second uncle and second aunt? What ability do you have? What qualification do you have to say it''s your business? Now what happened to Rong Junhan? Who can guarantee that Yu Jing is clean and innocent? "


    Yu Jingyue was more and more aggrieved. Finally, she burst into tears and said, "you Shen family are so bullied."


    "It''s your mother and daughter who cheat too much."


    "I said, I''m not familiar with Rong Junhan." Yu Jing insisted, "why don''t you believe what I said?"


    "Xiaojing, don''t get excited." Shen Lin quickly appeased his wife, "since the Shen family can''t accommodate us, let''s go!"


    "I''ll go too!" Huang Yu fell his chopsticks and left the banquet hall with his son holding his daughter-in-law.


    When the three left, Mu Qiqi sat down and looked at the second uncle and said, "I''m not sure if Yu Jing is really involved now, but today''s brawl can at least make her dare not act rashly. Second uncle, you go home and pretend to quarrel with the second aunt. In this way, brother Shen Lin will believe the second aunt more and tell the second aunt directly if you have any decision."


    "Thank you, uncle seven." Shen Jinyun said sincerely, "for the sake of me, you are willing to do such a thankless thing."


    "It''s not about your family, it''s about my father, and I''m a famous teacher." After mu777 finished, he took another look at shengxiao, but shengxiao didn''t look at mu777. Maybe he was afraid that if two people looked at each other, old man Shen would see mu777''s feelings for him.


    "Besides, I believe that Shen Lin will finally understand your good intentions."


    Shen Jinyun picked up his glass and drank it up. His sad face hung on his face: "I hope so."


    The old man looked at Mu Qiyi, and then at Sheng Xiao: "old man, tell me the truth, have you taught the boy how many hands?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled at the corner of his mouth with a teasing smile: "it''s a good seedling, which can be well cultivated."


    "You and the seven seven seven child, fate is not shallow, you can be a good uncle, so that seven seven I do not worry about."


    Good uncle?


    Sheng Xiao snorted, but did not retort.


    How can we be serious when we teach all the students to go to bed?


    "It''s just Xiaoqi. Once he is involved, he may suffer a lot of grievances."


    "What do I suffer?" Mu qikuo said, "Grandpa, brother Shen Lin, you can''t tell me, but Yu Jing, compared with mu Tangxue, has a poor technical content. Everyone can see her poor acting skills. Only because brother Shen likes her, can he believe her."


    "But if you are afraid and I am beaten, you can send someone to protect me."


    "You girl." The old man pointed to Mu Qiqi and smiled, "since the drama has already begun, let''s work together to get rid of Rong Junhan."


    Everyone nodded, then as if nothing had happened, began to eat.


    But when the old man finished talking about the Shen family, he turned to look at Sheng Xiao and asked, "you are 27 this year?"


    "Uncle Shen still cares about my age?"


    "I care that you should get married." The old man sighed, "why didn''t you hear anything? You can''t find a woman to look after you. If you open your mouth, what kind of woman can''t be found? "


    "I have women." Sheng Xiao''s calm answer.


    "Why don''t you bring me an opinion?"


    "Not yet." Sheng Xiao said with a smile."I''m afraid I can''t match your prince."


    Sheng Xiao shrugs, and feels that this man is a little awesome.


    There are tens of millions of women in the world, but why did he fall into the hands of such a small thing? All efforts and all means are to let her stay with him in the future.


    Including, now pave the way for her in the Shen family.


    Mu777 couldn''t help but reach under the table and gently touch Sheng Xiao''s knee.


    Sheng Xiao perceives it and looks at her with a raised eyebrow: "do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three people who left Yajian went directly to Yu Jing''s mother''s house. Because of the Shen family, now the three people don''t want to go back.


    Shen Lin felt very angry: "I really want to strangle that stinky woman."


    "Shen Lin, why should we come out? That''s not good. As soon as we leave, isn''t mu777 even more unscrupulous? What''s more hateful is that your father, who doesn''t believe in his son and daughter-in-law, actually believes in a stranger. " Huang Yu thought about it, and her eyes were red.


    "Mom, you''re right. We can''t just leave the Shen family like this, Xiao Jing. You''re the daughter-in-law of the Shen family. We can''t just be wronged for nothing. Let''s go back."


    "But I really don''t want to be misunderstood by your family." Yu Jing cried, "I really have nothing to do with Rong Junhan..."


    "Don''t you worry, that woman asked you to sign the insurance certificate? I just want to transfer the company to you. I want to prove to the Shen family that you have nothing to do with Rong Junhan. You just love me and marry me. "


    Huang Yu was flustered, but, as everyone expected, at least, she knew Shen Lin''s idea and could let Shen''s family prepare well in advance.

 Chapter 184

    Huang Yu secretly passed the news to Shen''s family. Seeing that Shen Lin wanted to transfer his company to Yu Jing, Shen Jinyun sighed, "I don''t know what to do."


    "It''s normal for people to have rebellious psychology, uncle Er." Mu Qiqi is waiting for news at Shen''s house, so he knows Shen Lin''s plan.


    "I don''t want those companies anymore..."


    "You don''t want to. It doesn''t mean that the mother and daughter of the Rong family will stop. Besides, it''s something you''ve worked hard for. Why should the swindler succeed?" Mu Qiqi asks Shen Jinyun.


    "There are injuries inside and outside..."


    "If you think so, you are really trapped by Rong Junhan, because the result she wants is in front of you." Mu Qiqi comforted Shen Jinyun. "Anyway, it can''t be worse. Why don''t you take it easy? Anyway, you''ve done your best to give up the company. Are you afraid you can''t solve this problem?"


    "What now?"


    "I don''t know much about the company''s problems. I think we can find the most authoritative lawyer in this area. As for brother Shen Lin, we can let aunt Shen hold on first." Mu Qiqi tells Shen Jinyun that he is in politics. In terms of managing the company, he has always let his son and Rong Junhan take care of it. So now, instead of having a headache here, it''s better to find a lawyer and prepare for the worst.


    As for her, of course, she is going home to consult experts in this field.


    "July 7th is reasonable. Instead of sighing here, it''s better to try to figure out a good solution. How can the men of Shen family cross so easily?" The old man also said to stabilize his son, "you can''t even be inferior to your niece."


    Shen Jinyun nodded. In fact, the most urgent thing was that Shen Lin was cheated. All the money was from outside. Besides, the money he invested in these years has already returned to the original, but he was unwilling to be so cheap.


    Later, Mu Qi went home, but on the way, he sent a message to Huang Yu: "second aunt, we must pay attention to safety."


    After seeing it, Huang Yu felt mixed feelings. Once upon a time, he was so kind to July 7th. Now people think about them all the time. For a moment, Huang Yuzhen felt that he was not a human being. He was not only stupid but also had no eyes.


    Later, Huang Yu had a rest. Now the three live in Yu Jing''s home. Her father went out to sketch.


    She''s really worried that she''s lying at Yu''s house now. She''s afraid that this evening when Yu Jing sleeps, Shen Lin will give the company away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muqi went home, he put his arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck and kissed his face: "you arranged to appear in the hotel, didn''t you? It''s not a chance encounter. "


    Sheng Xiao takes her to the study and puts her on the sofa: "don''t you like me to come out?"


    "Of course I do." Mu Qiqi sat in Sheng Xiao''s arms and gave him the answer, "but you are really my little uncle now."


    "What''s the progress of the Shen family?" Sheng Xiao shifts the topic and doesn''t let her think more.


    "In a fit of anger, Shen Lin said that he would transfer the company to Yu Jing. Is there any shit in his head?" Mu 77 can''t help but make complaints about it. "I really think I find true love..." Xiao Xiao, you say, I really didn''t intensify their contradictions, which led to the current situation? "


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t go to intensify, brother Shen''s family will be really sold and paid for the number of people. At that time, it was miserable. It''s not too late to make any remedy at least."


    "The transfer of Shen Lin''s ownership..."


    "Even if he really wants to transfer everything to Yu Jing, he needs a lawyer, and he needs to go through the formalities. He can''t do it in a day or two." Sheng Xiao patted her ass to reassure her, "it''s not a problem at all, so you still have time to let Shen Lin change his mind."


    "Yu Jing and Rong Junhan, how did they contact each other? If it''s not a meeting, it''s a communication tool. As long as the second aunt pays attention, she will definitely find out. Besides, Shen Lin is now dazed by love. I can''t understand anything else. I can understand that. " Mu777 looks at Sheng Xiao deeply, because every time this happens, she always brings herself in. If she faces the same situation, what should she do.


    "You understand? Is it not normal that Shen Lin''s brain has been cheated ten times and eight times? " Sheng Xiao and light hum.


    "Er..."


    Is this contempt from genius?


    "Since Rong Junhan has told you the news, that is to say, she is not afraid of your investigation. As long as Yu Jing bites her to death, she doesn''t know about it at all, then Shen Lin has reason to believe and support her. Now the most important thing is to find out the evidence of contact between the two people."


    "Otherwise, Rong Junhan''s all plans will succeed. He has divorced Shen''s family and successfully let his daughter get the company and revenge on Shen''s family."


    "If it was you, what would you do?" Sheng Xiao, with a thoughtful look, asks Mu Qiqi, "what would you do if you were Rong Junhan?"


    "Of course, I won''t let you find evidence, so I will choose to disconnect all contacts with Yu Jing in a short time."


    "But don''t forget, there''s another one in the middle..." Sheng Xiao reminds Mu Qiqi."Yu Jing''s father." Mu Qiqi immediately thought, "if Yu Jing''s father, as a microphone for the two, Shen Lin will certainly not doubt it. The second aunt said that Yu Jing''s father, went out to sketch."


    Sheng Xiao listened and smiled: "sketch? Nine times out of ten, he is with Rong Junhan. "


    "Can Jingyun find their place?"


    "Do you think Jingyun is a tracker or a sky dog?" Sheng Xiao couldn''t help chuckling. "This kind of thing is most suitable for giving to paparazzi."


    If Shen Lin wants to change his mind, he must let him see the real face of Yu Jing''s liar. But now this kind of love is totally addicted to his wife''s gentle countryside, and the whole family is worried.


    The old man took the time to see his eldest son. He told Shen Jianchuan what happened in the Shen family. Now, Shen Jianchuan has recovered a little. He needs to speak more smoothly.


    "Dad, why don''t you let Shen Lin learn this lesson?"


    The old man didn''t understand Shen Jianchuan.


    "Shen Lin was born with a golden spoon in his hand. He has always been smooth sailing. He can grow up if he suffers a bit. Otherwise, according to his character, how do you teach him, he is just a rebellious psychology, just like I used to be. "


    "You want to let the second child give up the company to Rong Junhan?" The old man stared at him.


    "Of course I don''t mean that..."


    Shen Jianchuan smiles.


    "Well, you''re doing rehabilitation training now, so don''t worry about it. Like Sheng Laoba, you look at the arrogant and domineering guy with a full stomach of calculation and want to see Shen Lin fall, right? You want to be angry for your daughter, don''t you? "


    Shen Jianchuan smiled again, because for him, it was indeed the same as Sheng Xiao, who had never paid attention to Rong Junhan.

 Chapter 185

    For Shen Jinyun and Huang Yu, they don''t want to see their son go away and be cheated by Yu Jing.


    However, for Shen Lin, the Shen family now seems to have been bewitched by Mu 777, all of which are aimed at him and his delicate wife.


    So, in order to show his support for his wife, he contacted a lawyer the next morning and really wanted to transfer all the other companies to Yu Jing.


    When Huang Yu saw that his son called, he couldn''t help but drag Shen Lin aside and said to him, "you need to support Xiao Jing. I''m not against it, but you all give it to Xiao Jing. What can you do if you make her parents old in the future?"


    "Xiaojing will be filial to you." Shen Lin replied, "last night, Xiaojing and I had a discussion. Mom, don''t worry. Xiaojing will not treat you badly. We are still the same as before."


    After listening, Huang Yu shook her head. "I just feel cold. You can gamble the rest of your parents'' lives for Xiaojing."


    "Mom, don''t you even believe Xiaojing?"


    "I believe, but It''s true that you are unfilial. " After Huang Yu finished speaking, she retreated to one side. For a moment, she also wanted to give up the matter of re managing her son. She didn''t ask if he was really cheated. But she really wanted to give these things to others. Huang Yu didn''t feel reconciled. Why?


    In this moment, Shen Lin has shaken a little bit. However, he has already opened his mouth. He secretly swears in his heart that he will take good care of his mother in the future.


    But I really didn''t think about it, leaving a little protection for my parents.


    Yu Jing is very happy and true, because she didn''t expect Shen Lin to be so gullible and loyal to her. Such a man, if it wasn''t for the Shen family, would be hard for her to find.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I promised Shen Lin that I would treat you as my own mother, so please believe me."


    Huang Yu couldn''t look at Yu Jing directly and turned back to her room, "just be happy."


    "Wait another two days, Xiaojing, until the lawyer completes all the formalities. Then, I will tell the Shen family that you are my most important person and no one can bully you."


    Shen Lin really thought that if he gave Yu Jing some companies, would the Shen family care?


    Who cares about the money of Shen family? For Huang Yu and his wife, as long as they don''t give it to Rong Junhan or to anyone else, or to beggars on the road, they will.


    Huang Yu is very sad. Her son actually looks like this. She never found out before.


    Is she too doting?


    Huang Yu then passed the news on to the Shen family. The Shen family were so angry that they let Huang Yu go home one after another. This grievance really doesn''t need to be suffered.


    And Jing Yun has arranged for many paparazzi to follow Rong Junhan. Of course, they are all famous people in the industry. Within a day, there will be news.


    Sure enough, in the morning of the next day, Jingyun replied, "I''ve got something."


    Later, he sent photos, but met Rong Junhan and the painter surnamed Yu. They went out at three o''clock in the morning, bought daily necessities in a 24-hour shop, and then returned to the villa on the hillside of the suburb.


    With these photos, even if it can''t be proved that Yu Jing and Rong Junhan are connected, it can also be proved that Yu Jing''s father and Rong Junhan are connected.


    If we investigate Yu in depth, we can get more information, which is more perfect.


    Jingyun has worked hard for this, but it will take time to get the result.


    Mu Qiqi has a picture, and only when Shen Lin is prevented from signing the transfer agreement, he will wake up completely for fear that he will be given a slap in the face.


    However, for fear of being blocked by Shen''s family, Shen Lin plans to deal with the matter in an urgent manner so that Yu Jing has no worries.


    When Huang Yu found out about his actions, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He grabbed Shen Lin and slapped Yu Jing directly, "do you want to watch my son break off with me, and you will be happy?"


    "Mom? I didn''t... " Yu Jing covered her face with tears.


    "No, you don''t? You just want to take Shen''s property, right? "


    "Mom! How can you do this to Xiao Jing? I insisted on giving her the company, but you still beat her. "


    "Shen Lin, raising you so big, your father and I have done our parents'' duty. But today, I don''t want you as a son. For such a woman, you have given her all your parents'' life''s hard work? What are we? "


    "Mom, Xiaojing..."


    "Don''t tell me that she will be filial to me. Wait and see. When she gets the company, she will dump you directly." Huang Yu said this, turned around, "when I don''t have your son, I am heartbroken."


    Shen Lin did not retain Huang Yu. Anyway, in his heart, he felt that his mother would not be angry at all.


    But unfortunately, Huang Yu was really angry this time.


    She went straight back to Shen''s house and cried loudly with her husband. When she saw Muqi in the evening, it was better: "after Muqi, she will be my daughter. That bastard, don''t forget it."


    "Second aunt, don''t be angry!""I''m not angry!" Huang Yu Chueh, "if those companies can still get them back, I will give them to Qi directly."


    "You mean it?" The old man frowned at her and asked.


    "I swear, I''m serious. You look at people who are bullied like me on July 7th. Now they help me in turn. It''s their own son. It''s really not a person."


    "Aunt Er, don''t worry, it will be solved soon, because we already have pictures of Yu Jing''s father and Rong Junhan living together. In order to prevent accidents, uncle Er brought Shen Lin''s lawyer here today, and told the lawyer about the situation at home."


    "The lawyer said that he was willing to help the Shen family and avoid cheating, so even if brother Shen Lin signs tomorrow, the contract will not come into effect. Then, let''s see what face Yu Jing is."


    "So everything is ready?" Huang Yu asked, pressing in her eyes because she wanted to tear Yu Jing''s mask of hypocrisy.


    "The plan of counterattack is ready, but you should be ready to lose your daughter-in-law."


    "Hum, if Shen Lin can learn a lesson from this, it''s his profit. If he is still so stubborn, I can''t help it."


    "It''s a good thing that 77 proposed to win over the lawyer. If he really helped us, then he must repay others well." Shen Jinyun said.


    "Tomorrow, let''s have a good time." After discussing with everyone, Mu Qiqi went to the hospital to see Shen Jianchuan.


    Seeing her father recovering well, she was also very happy: "I believe soon, you will get out of bed and walk."


    "Seven seven Teach the villain a good lesson, and my father will support you... "


    "Dad, actually I do all this..."


    All just for, can better and Xiao Xiao together, just, at this time, she can''t say.


    In her world, Sheng Xiao is everything.


    Of course, with her grandpa and Dad, she began to believe in family relationship again.

 Chapter 186

    When a company transfers its ownership, it needs to prepare a lot of materials. If a lawyer moves fast, he can prepare the things needed by the administration of industry and Commerce in a few days.


    At that time, only Shen Lin and Yu Jing are needed to go to the Administration for Industry and commerce to change the legal person. Soon, these companies will not be Shen.


    Shen Lin was naive. The reason why he dared to transfer the company to Yu Jing was because he believed that it was the joint property of husband and wife. Even if Yu Jing took it, he could not take it all away.


    But he didn''t know that Rong Junhan had already planned these things. At that time, as long as the Bureau was set up to let him "cheat in marriage", the evidence was clear and the situation was bad. It was not impossible to let him leave the house clean.


    If she doesn''t even have such a back move, how can she count it as yes and the Shen family for so many years?


    The current situation is that the more the Shen family focuses on Yu Jing, the more Shen Lin will prove his determination. Even if Huang Yu left him so sad, he insisted on giving the company away, not thinking about his parents at all.


    Because in his opinion, parents have worked so hard all their lives, and finally these things should be given to him. Otherwise, what are parents fighting for?


    He took it for granted that Shen Jinyun and Huang Yu were only hoodwinked by Mu 777, so he wanted to get things done as soon as possible, because he was afraid of extraneous things.


    However, in the days when the lawyer prepared the materials, the Shen family didn''t appear in front of him, as Huang Yu said that day, didn''t they really recognize his son?


    Yu Jing saw Shen Lin''s silence and was afraid of his shaking, so she tried her best to persuade him: "are you afraid of the anger of your parents? You are the treasure in their palm. They won''t be angry with you easily. "


    "But these days, the Shen family hasn''t moved."


    "No movement, maybe it''s a kind of accomplishment of the elders of Shen family?" Yu Jing held Shen Lin''s head and said, "in the future, I will be more kind to my mother."


    "Also, now grandpa has Muqi, where is there still me in his eyes?" Thinking of this, Shen Lin put away his fear and strengthened his determination, "Xiao Jing, it''s good to go through the formalities tomorrow."


    "Fool, I love you with or without company."


    Love?


    Only Shen Lin believed this.


    The Shen family didn''t move. Although Rong Junhan was curious, she believed that the Shen family had nothing to do with it, so she left it alone and asked Shen Lin to make trouble. Anyway, are they just a few companies? Shen Jinyun, the second son, doesn''t rely on these companies to eat, but it''s enough for the family.


    Knowing that Yu Jing is her daughter and that Yu Jing is deceiving Shen Lin, Shen Lin just doesn''t believe it.


    This kind of feeling is really worth opening red wine to celebrate.


    But she didn''t know that the Shen family was ready to fight back, and tomorrow will be a good day to break Yu Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen''s family knows that Shen Lin and Yu Jing will go to the administration of industry and commerce to go through the formalities tomorrow, and they are the reserved VIP.


    So early in the morning, Shen Jinyun and Huang Yu also cleaned up and went to give Shen Lin a "surprise" just for today.


    Mu Qiqi asked the two elders to go an hour later than Shen Lin. he deliberately waited for them to finish the formalities. He must let Shen Lin and Yu Jing believe that they have already completed the formalities and can never be retrieved.


    In this way, Yu Jing could show her more horse feet, because she thought that the plot was successful, and she might not be willing to continue to perfunctory Shen Lin.


    So, Shen Lin took his lawyer and Yu Jing to go to the Bureau of industry and commerce to deal with everything smoothly. He didn''t know that the staff member of the Bureau of industry and commerce, in fact, was entrusted by Shen''s family. Although Shen Lin and his family submitted materials and signed documents, the staff did not really accept them.


    Because the Shen family told the people of the Bureau of industry and commerce that they might be suspected of fraud, the staff arranged the play.


    According to the procedure, within five to ten working days, the legal person will be changed and a new legal person license will be issued.


    But in Yu Jing''s heart, the Shen family can''t change back.


    Especially, when they were about to leave, they saw Huang Yu and Shen Jinyun appear in the hall of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Shen Lin''s face changed because he saw Huang Yu hiding his face and crying.


    She rushed straight to her son, grabbed his arms and said, "it''s all done? You really gave the company to this bitch? "


    "Mom She''s my wife. I won''t let you say that. "


    "Are you still protecting her?" Huang Yu finished, took out the picture from the bag, and threw it to Shen Lin, "look at it yourself."


    Shen Lin staggers over the photos and flips through a few, only to see Rong Junhan living with his father-in-law. However, he still prefers Yu Jing in his mind, so he holds up the photos and answers Huang Yu: "what can this show? Mom, are you going to make a mountain out of a molehill? "


    After Shen Lin finished saying this, Shen Jinyun slapped his hand and shouted: "wake up, Rong Junhan lives with this man named Yu. Does Yu Jing know? You just don''t want to believe that the family are liars, right? "


    "Dad..." Shen Lin was shocked because he had never been beaten by his father."Yu Jing, do you really don''t know?" Shen didn''t want to deal with her son at all, but turned to Yu Jing for questioning.


    But Yu didn''t think that her parents would be photographed, so she didn''t know what to say.


    "Dare you say you don''t know?"


    "I......" Yu Jing is trying to talk, but the mobile phone in her bag sends a message. Yu Jing panics and wants everyone to ignore it.


    However, Huang Yu snatched her purse, took out her mobile phone, and saw the message sent by Yu''s father: "have you completed the transfer procedures?"


    Seeing this question, Huang Yu showed it to Shen Lin: "it seems that your father is very concerned about whether the company has successfully transferred its ownership."


    Yu''s father never liked to ask about this kind of thing. He was obsessed with painting. But today, at this time, he sent a message.


    This made Shen Lin finally put her suspicious eyes on Yu Jing: "Xiao Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad just cares."


    "Your father doesn''t even care about our marriage. Why does he only care about the transfer?" Asked Shen Lin.


    "You said you would always believe me." Yu Jing saw that she couldn''t explain, so she had to play the emotion card. "I don''t know why dad sent such a message to me. I really don''t know."


    In this gap, Yu Fu sent another message: "transfer, tell us."


    This time, Shen Lin saw it with his own eyes


    "We? Who are we? "


    Yu Jing frowned. She didn''t think things would develop like this. Anyway, things can''t be hidden. Simply, she won''t serve the family: "there''s really no tutor. Can you turn over such a private thing as mobile phone?"


    After hearing Yu Jing''s words, Shen Lin was shocked. He looked at Yu Jing with disbelief: "what do you say?"


    "I said that you Shen family are so ungrateful and have no tutor." Finish saying, she still from Huang Yu''s hand, snatched back the mobile phone.

 Chapter 187

    "Xiaojing......"


    "Your parents are right. My mother and I have been colluding for a long time. Since I first met you, it was arranged by my mother. Otherwise, you think there are so many coincidences in the world. Can we meet every day?"


    Yu Jing put away her things, and when she saw Huang Yu, she could not help but eat her. She also smiled: "I warn you that this is a public place. If you dare to do something to me here, I will call the police."


    Shen Lin really didn''t think that in the blink of an eye, one person can become another person, a completely stranger to him.


    "You admit it?" Huang Yu asked angrily.


    "Yes, I admit, but what can you do with me? The formalities have been completed, the industrial and commercial bureau has accepted it, and everything has entered the legal process. Do you want to change it? "


    "You are no longer in use at the back, Shen Lin."


    After that, Yu Jing quickly wanted to leave, but was pulled by Shen Lin: "Xiao Jing, are you forced to speak out?"


    Yu Jing was impatient. She threw Shen Lin''s hand away and glared at him, "are you an idiot? Shen Lin, do you know how stupid you are? Do you know how stupid you are in bed? You don''t know. You know to ask your parents for something. You come here with your mouth open. Yes, you are infatuated. You are very kind to me. But, think about it for yourself. You are a man. From the beginning to the end, what is the place that others like? "


    "I''m impatient, have no achievements, have no skills, rely on the background of the red three generations, show off everywhere, and the company in hand, you haven''t made a dime, so I lied to you, I don''t feel guilty at all, you are also a man?"


    All of a sudden, Shen Lin was blindfolded, because Yu Jing said in front of so many people that he was not a man and told them about their bedroom.


    The most intolerable thing for a man is his ability to be questioned.


    But the people around looked at him as if they were laughing at him.


    "Wait for the divorce." Yu Jing saw Shen Lin''s stupidity, sneered and looked at Huang Yu again. Then she turned around and took another step. "The family are all fools. There is no remedy!"


    Shen Lin was so embarrassed that he thought of canceling the procedures for the change of legal person. However, the staff of the consulting desk told him: "for cases that have already been accepted, if they can''t be cancelled, they can negotiate with the other party or bring a lawsuit to the court afterwards."


    "This is my stuff. I said no, why not?" Shen Lin widens her eyes and shakes the girl at the information desk.


    "It''s a rule. Otherwise, do you think it''s a vegetable market? Say change, change. "


    Shen Lin was hit and wanted to go after Yu Jing. However, Yu Jing had not been found for a long time. Who asked him to write Yu Jing''s account name when he bought a car?


    No, it''s a dream. Otherwise, how can a person change so fast?


    Shen Lin still didn''t want to believe it and wanted to run after Yu Jing, but he was stopped by Shen Jinyun, who slapped him in the face with three slaps: "are you awake? Isn''t it humiliating enough? "


    Shen Lin''s brain is buzzing. He really didn''t expect that he would be cheated.


    He was so confident and trusted Yu Jing. He took heart and lungs out of Yu Jing. But Yu Jing said he was not a man?


    Shen Lin knelt on the ground, kneeling in front of his parents. In this moment, the whole life, probably collapsed.


    "Don''t you believe that woman? Don''t you want to give everything to others? Now? "


    Shen Lin looks a little dull. He reaches out and holds Huang Yu''s right leg. In his eyes, except for disbelief, there are only tears.


    Shen Jinyun really didn''t want to lose face. He quickly said to Huang Yu, "get this beast back first."


    "He doesn''t want us. What else do I care?" Huang Yu pretends to be cruel.


    "Mom Mom, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. "


    Fortunately, everything will be in time, otherwise, the mother and daughter of the honor family will not know what they will be proud of.


    Look at Shen Lin again. Although Yu Jing is hateful, what does she say about her son is not true? Huang Yu is also reflecting on herself.


    Of course, the three could not stay in the hall for a long time. Soon, they returned to the Shen family.


    After entering the house, Shen Lin kneels directly in front of the old man Shen and willingly: "Grandpa..."


    Old man Shen took a look at him and drank tea leisurely: "what? When I left the Shen family, I didn''t look like a ghost. "


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. How can I believe in a snake and scorpion woman like this?" As Shen Lin confessed, he slapped himself in the face


    "It''s not interesting that you admit your mistake with me. What you should apologize for is your parents. You hurt your mother''s heart."


    Shen Lin turns his head and looks at Huang Yu. However, Huang Yu doesn''t want to look at him: "just think I have a white eyed wolf."


    "Mom, forgive me. I''m too stupid. I can''t see people clearly..."


    Huang Yu was very distressed, but he also listened to Mu Qi''s explanation. He must hold back and never give Shen Lin any chance.So instead of looking at her son, she said directly to the old man, "Dad, I''m back in the room."


    "Go." The old man nodded.


    "Mom..."


    "Shen Lin, you need to make clear that what I fought with your father used to be something that you could give unconditionally, but now, no more, you can''t use a dime of my father and me again. Whatever you want to do, you can earn money by yourself."


    "We tried our best to support you, but what about you? Stick to others. "


    "From now on, we will draw the line. Any time you want to rely on the Shen family, you have to pay it back."


    Finish saying, Huang Yu head also did not go back.


    Shen Lin doesn''t have a sense of boundaries, so he takes it for granted to gnaw at the old.


    However, Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu to teach Shen Lin about this. He was not qualified to use his parents'' things without their consent, because this is the most basic thing as a person Moral literacy.


    Shen Lin lowered his head and wept bitterly.


    But no one watched his performance.


    The old man just snorted coldly, then went to his own fish pond and continued his leisurely life.


    Therefore, Shen Lin kneels in the hall of Shen''s family, because in this way, he will be better, he is self punishing


    Huang Yu returned to the Administration for Industry and commerce because she wanted to confirm that Shen Lin''s change of legal person was invalid.


    After getting the answer, Huang Yu got down to earth and called Mu Qiqi: "Qiqi, things are going well..."


    "Haha, when the Rong''s mother and daughter know it, they must have a wonderful expression I can imagine that now. " Mu 77 has some naughty ways.


    "And second aunt, next, their only bargaining chip is divorce lawsuit, so we should call the police in advance and tell Yu Jing to cheat her marriage..."

 Chapter 188

    Huang Yu went out for a circle and came back. Seeing Shen Lin kneeling in the living room and looking at his back, he couldn''t bear it, so he went to him and said, "maybe it''s because of heredity, so we all have problems with our eyes and can''t recognize people clearly."


    Shen Lin didn''t speak.


    "There''s no point kneeling here. Go back to your room."


    Shen Lin did not move.


    Huang Yu took a deep breath and didn''t try to persuade her. She went back to the room and thought that although Rong Junhan was hateful, she was not always the one who supported him the most? So, after all, she is no better than her son.


    "How about the Administration for Industry and Commerce?"


    Hearing her husband''s inquiry, Huang Yu hurriedly replied, "don''t worry, the Bureau of industry and Commerce has not accepted it at all."


    After hearing this, Shen Jinyun nodded: "it''s a fluke this time. If July 7th doesn''t help us, then things may not go so smoothly. We owe the child a thank you and an apology."


    Huang Yu was also clear, and sighed in her heart: "it''s no wonder that the seventh child can be loved by the old man, because she is worth it, and then look at our rebellious son Don''t say, wait to see Rong Junhan''s ugliness and cheat us for so many years, I wish I had ripped off this woman''s skin! "


    No matter how dare Huang Yu pick Rong Junhan''s skin, but mu Qiqi is sure to do so!


    Her father has been lying on the hospital bed for so many years. In any case, she will give it to Shen Jianchuan.


    At night, Sheng Xiao goes home and sees Mu Qiqi coming straight at him. He catches the little thing, hugs her and leads her into the living room.


    "So enthusiastic?"


    "The mother and daughter of the Rong family were really taken in." Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao proudly.


    Sheng Xiao hooks her lips, puts her on the sofa, then takes off her dark blue suit coat and sits beside her: "now, this mother and daughter, can we let my seven sons poke her flat and make her round?"


    "If I could, I would also like to let her stay in the hospital bed for ten years and eight years. As for Yu Jing, I heard that when she was in the Bureau of industry and commerce, she was eloquent. Like that Qian Qian and that little three Bai Xinlan, she cheated each other and felt that she was killing the people. How can these people''s three views be so strange? "


    The biggest reason why Sheng Xiao loves Qi Qi is that no matter what Mu Qi experiences, she can keep a true heart.


    Never distort yourself.


    Now, seeing mu77''s high spirits, he can''t help but hug his woman and say, "maybe your wish can be realized!"


    "Beat her into a vegetable?"


    Sheng Xiao laughed and rubbed Mu''s hair: "don''t you think your hands are dirty? There is another way. "


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously." She and Rong Junhan are different people.


    "Stupid." Sheng Xiao holds the little thing in her arms and sucks the smell from her deeply. However, she smells some peculiar smell, "why is it so smelly?"


    "That I went to the anatomy class. " Mu Qiqi replied, then looked up and asked Sheng Xiao, "in the future, there will be rotten limbs, five zang organs, maggots Will you dislike me? "


    "I''ll catch you and wash you ten times a day..."


    Sheng Xiao has some habits of cleanliness, but it''s different from person to person. If Mu Qiqi stinks all over because of the autopsy, he can''t dislike this woman at all. Even he will have a little pride in his heart. Look, this is my Sheng Xiao''s woman.


    When your daughter, rich lady, is shopping, she is doing things that men can''t do.


    Serving the society is the ultimate value of Sheng Xiao''s perception of human existence.


    Mu Qiqi smiles brightly, because she knows that in this world, even if everyone dislikes her, Sheng Xiao will not.


    Because he is a man who really understands life and has a broad pattern.


    Looking at it, mu can''t help but go up and offer a kiss, which makes Sheng Xiao can''t help holding her to her body and holding her in a straddle position.


    Soon, they were not satisfied with kissing. Sheng Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he wanted to go back to the bedroom with Mu Qi.


    However, Mu Qiqi held him down and said to him, "right here..."


    "Well?" Sheng Xiao''s voice is already boiling hot, even a little scorching.


    "I said, right here."


    The skirt is easy to scoop, and the bottoms are easy to fade. Everything is between the lightning and the stone fire. The two people are united, but Sheng Xiao doesn''t move, because he is restraining his desire: "go up, take the cover."


    "Good." Muqi nodded, she would not easily die, Sheng Xiao has told her more than once, not to the right time, can not let the accident have the opportunity to come.


    Because abortion is too harmful, so, even if it starts in the living room, but the two also end in the bedroom, because Sheng Xiao has strong self-control


    A man, really love a woman, will think of all for her, reluctant to let her suffer any harm!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Rong Junhan and Yu''s father and daughter are getting together at home for a celebration.It is Rong Junhan''s and Yu Jing''s proudest masterpiece to be able to swindle several companies of Shen Jinyun.


    "Cheers..."


    "Cheers..."


    Among the three men''s eyebrows, there was a sign of pride, especially Yu Jing.


    "Mom, can we go on with our new plan? Let Shen Lin get out of the house


    "When you were abroad, did you take any pictures? Have I done your job? "


    "Of course." Yu Jing took out her mobile phone and laughed happily. "I asked several foreign women to lie down beside him naked, and he slept with one of them all night."


    "What happened?"


    "I took such a strong medicine, of course, it happened. The evidence is in my cell phone." After that, Yu Jing put her cell phone back in place.


    "Well done, if this foreign girl can have a pregnancy, it will be more perfect."


    It''s just a pity that the mother and daughter are too early in their calculation. When Yu Jing calls the Bureau of industry and commerce a few days later to ask why the new license hasn''t come down, she will know that Shen''s company is not something she can take if she wants to.


    At that time, the expression must have been wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Shen Lin was still kneeling in the hall. Old man Shen could not see it. He went to his grandson''s face, pulled him up and put him on the chair.


    "My son of Shen family, if you are wrong, just admit it. How many bastards did your uncle do before? I still forgive him. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    Shen Lin looked up at the old man Shen, his throat burning: "Grandpa What else can I do? "


    "There are so many things you can do. Return the company to your parents, go to the police station to sue Yu Jing, and apologize to your sister. These are all things you have to do."

 Chapter 189

    "But grandpa After that? " Shen Lin''s tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. "Yu Jing said that I did nothing. She looked down on me. In fact, I looked down on myself."


    "If you really want to hone yourself, join the army." The old man patted Shen Lin on the shoulder and said, "let''s see, you can also be a good man who stands tall."


    "Good."


    Shen Lin nodded, because the words of the old man found a new direction for him.


    "Besides, the company is still in your hands. My mother and daughter are proud of their success."


    "What?" Shen Lin is confused. He looks at the old man with his eyes wide open


    The old man smiled and explained: "it''s July 7th. I made arrangements in advance and colluded with the people of the Bureau of industry and commerce to cheat Yu Jing. In fact, your change of legal person has not been accepted."


    "You misunderstood July 7th, and then apologized to others. What''s the plan for them to help you so much?"


    After hearing this, Shen Lin burst into tears: "July 7th I''m only eighteen. "


    "Yes, when they are eighteen, they can come up with such a way. How about you?"


    Shen Lin dried his tears and summoned up his courage again: "Grandpa, don''t worry. My grandson let you down, but he won''t do it again."


    The old man nodded and advised him, "go to sleep. It''s not too late to mend."


    So, the next morning, Shen Lin and Huang Yu went to the Bureau of industry and commerce again to replace the legal person.


    This time, he was serious and did not hesitate.


    "Mom, you''re right. Over the years, I''ve relied on the Shen family for everything. I''ve really done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. In the future, I will be filial to you by my own ability."


    Huang Yu is very pleased to see this.


    "As long as you are sensible."


    "Mom, go to the police station with me again." Antecedents and consequences of


    Huang Yu, who accompanied the Shen Lin to the police station, told the police. The police gave him advice based on Shen Lin''s case. "Fortunately, your family is smart, and you have to avoid your property losses. But based on your situation, the police can only mediate and help you get divorced."


    "Can''t she be sentenced?"


    The police shook their heads: "now the national law, in this area, is not sound, so it is difficult to pursue her responsibility."


    "Anyway, it''s the smartest way to call the police."


    Shen Lin is disappointed. He hopes that the mother and daughter will be punished as they should. After all, he cheated his feelings. Is that the end?


    Huang Yu saw his unwillingness, hurriedly said to him: "don''t worry, go back to discuss, we will always let that mother and daughter, the next 18 layers of hell!"


    "Mom, in a few days, I''ve made some adjustments. Can you come here on July 7th? I want to apologize sincerely. "


    Huang Yu saw that his son was really sensible, and he smiled happily: "OK, mom can help you do it."


    "In addition, after this matter is solved, I want to join the army while I''m not over the age."


    "Mom supports you, too."


    Because Huang Yu is very clear that only by going to the army can Shen Lin really have a strong will and forget the sad things faster.


    In the next few days, Shen Lin was adjusting his condition, and Huang Yu also called Mu Qiqi to have a meal at Shen''s house on Friday.


    Think of Shen Lin''s encounter, Mu Qiqi''s arrogant attitude towards him, no wonder, he agreed to Huang Yu.


    On the other hand, because the police were still investigating the facts and couldn''t contact Yu Jing, they couldn''t find her.


    However, Yu Jing was very interested in the new legal person license. When she arrived in five working days, she immediately called the Bureau of industry and commerce to ask if the license had come out.


    However, the Bureau of industry and commerce could not find her information at all: "excuse me, Miss Yu, there is no information you provide in the computer."


    "Impossible Five days ago, my husband and I personally came to the industrial and commercial bureau to handle the transfer. "


    "I''ve checked it several times, but it''s not. Sorry, you can ask your husband."


    "What''s your attitude? Be careful of my complaints! "


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Please help yourself with the complaint." With that, he hung up.


    Yu Jing didn''t give up. She made another phone call, but another person answered. She still answered.


    Yu Jing panicked and immediately called Rong Junhan. When Rong Junhan knew about it, she took Yu Jing to the Bureau of industry and Commerce in person. But, let alone the information, the staff who handled that day disappeared.


    The people in the Bureau of industry and commerce all looked at the mother and daughter in different ways.


    Yu Jing finally realized something was wrong. Angrily, she said to Rong Junhan, "Mom, it''s a fraud."


    "You mean we were cheated by the Shen family?"


    "It''s quite possible, otherwise, how to explain this matter?"


    After thinking about it, Rong Junhan nodded, "take your video, let''s go to the Shen family!"The mother and daughter are very angry. They forget their identity as liars. They want to go to Shen''s family for trouble.


    Yu Jing first called Shen Lin, but Shen Lin has changed his number: "asshole, how dare you do this to me."


    "Let''s go straight to the Shen family."


    Rong Junhan''s face is very big, because Yu Jing has evidence of Shen Lin''s trouble in her hand.


    Even in the divorce case in the future, she is sure to let Shen Lin leave the house, so the company in Shen Lin''s hands still needs to give Yu Jing.


    However, she didn''t expect that Shen Lin would transfer the company to Shen Jinyun the next day. That is to say, now Shen Lin is just a poor man.


    The Shen family never thought that the mother and daughter of the Rong family would be so brazen that they dared to come to the door.


    Huang Yu was the first one to tremble with anger. However, old Shen was very calm. He immediately called Xiao Qi''er to let her have no class at noon and hurry to watch the activity.


    Later, the Shen family didn''t let the Rong''s mother and daughter enter the door immediately and let them wait outside!


    After a good moment, let them in.


    Rong Junhan knows that Shen''s family likes this kind of trick. Seeing Shen''s family, she laughs: "I didn''t expect that you Shen''s family are so stingy. Your son said by himself, give the company to my daughter. How can you show us the play when you transfer the ownership?"


    "If you give back the other way, you will allow your mother and daughter to deceive us?" "In the Bureau of industry and commerce, lost a big face?"


    "My careful plan can be defended by you. It''s also your Shen family. But guess what else Shen Lin can do. My daughter has it?" Rong Junhan sits down gracefully in the chair. Naturally, she looks like someone wants to slap her face.


    "I think it''s you who can''t cheat the company and come up with other new ideas."


    This sentence was said by mu777, because Shengting was not far from Shen''s house, and mu777 came to the theatre in time.


    "Is it a new way to watch the video and then you will know?"


    After that, Rong Junhan took out her mobile phone, but mu Qiqi asked her to take it back directly: "when you play this video, listen to me first, and finish what I said. You have to think clearly, the person you blackmail now is penniless!"


    "No matter what you want to prove, you won''t get any benefit from him, no matter what!"

 Chapter 190

    "The company is still there. Who are you kidding?"


    "Company? Do you still think about other companies? Of course, the new legal person has been changed. Are you waiting for you to rob it? " Mu Qiqi came to the front of the crowd and smiled calmly at Rong Junhan. "The legal person has changed into me. If you have the ability, you come to me to ask for it."


    "You..." Rong Junhan almost didn''t control her mood after listening, but after a second, she smiled again. "So, what''s the difference between you and me? Isn''t it all for the Shen family? "


    "I''m sorry, but there''s still a difference. As long as I open my mouth, the second uncle and the second aunt will definitely put them in their hands. Am I right? Two uncles and two aunts. "


    "Of course, on July 7th, you are Shen''s family. You are different from those cheap goods outside. The second uncle''s and the second aunt''s are yours." Huang Yu immediately agreed, "besides, you don''t lack this point at all. You rely on Sheng''s family. Even if you want the stars in the sky, some people will pick them for you. Unlike some people, they plan for more than ten years and make the best of it."


    Huang Yu''s words fall, Mu Qiqi looks at Rong Junhan again, but this time, his eyes are sharper than that of an 18-year-old girl: "so, do you want to disclose the things in your mobile phone? Let me remind you that you and Yu Jing can never take a cent from the Shen family again. "


    Rong Junhan''s face is ugly, because now Shen Lin is poor.


    But, even if we can''t make up our mind from Shen Lin, can we still blackmail Huang Yu and his wife? Thinking of this, Rong Junhan soon calmed down.


    "You can take Shen Lin''s company, but don''t you even want his son''s reputation? This video in my hand can prove that Shen Lin cheated after marriage and mingled with women outside. If this kind of thing is spread out, do you Shen family still have face? "


    However, Rong Junhan''s words do not scare Mu Qiqi.


    "Shen Lin loves Yu Jing so much, how can she cheat? If you can shoot the video, it must be Yu Jing who deliberately set it up. One of you, your mother and daughter, drove into my father and caused him to become a vegetable, and the other cheated Shen Lin to get hurt physically and mentally. All he did was devious things. Take the video out and spread it around. See if anyone else would like to believe you. "


    "Do you want me to do it for you?"


    "Mu777, you are so eloquent." Rong Junhan has no power to parry, so she can only pretend to be cold.


    "By the way, Shen Lin called the police about a few days ago. Now, the police are looking for you everywhere. Don''t you know? Yu Jing You said before, Shen Lin is useless in your eyes, not even a man, so in my eyes, you should cheat even such a man, not even a man. "


    Yu Jing''s face became very ugly: "Mu Qi, I can''t tell you But don''t be arrogant. "


    "I''m arrogant. What can you do with me? After all, I''m the granddaughter of the Shen family. There''s Sheng family behind me. Can you afford it? "


    "What identity are you? A bastard? bastard? liar? Or Bitch? "


    "You..."


    Mu Qiqi saw the mother and daughter, both of whom were silenced by her, and immediately laughed more happily. He turned his attention to the old man''s body: "Grandpa, you should have seen enough of the play, right?"


    "Hurry up, make an appointment with your old friends, do your grandson''s business, a pair of shameless mother and daughter, just ride on your grandson''s head, you can see it?"


    "You girl, the old man sent someone to check. If the mother and daughter have any criminal record All of them will be found. Besides, Yu Jing''s painter''s father, how to hype his paintings and how to play with the means these years, the old man, is clear. "


    Speaking of her criminal record, Rong Junhan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Of course, Yu Jing is not very good either. Both mother and daughter have played some unusual things. If they are dug out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect that your Shen family, apart from being ungrateful, would turn black and white. I won''t tell you, Xiao Jing, let''s go!" Rong Junhan wants to leave when she gets up, but her abnormal behavior reminds Mu Qiqi even more.


    "Grandpa, look deep, try hard!"


    "You bad thing!" The old man pointed to Mu Qiqi and laughed.


    "Hurry to walk and pull? No video? No blackmail? "


    "Madman, I don''t care about you." With that, Rong Junhan leads Yu Jing away.


    However, when the two walked out of the door of the Shen family, Mu Qiqi also said a sentence: "Yu Jing, I hate being cheated by others. I think I''m great. What you hurt today is the one who loves you the most in the world. If you miss him, you will regret it later."


    "It''s the saddest thing to pay off your emotional debt. I can imagine your fate."


    Yu Jing turns her head and takes a look at Mu 771. Later, Rong Junhan drags her away from the Shen family.


    It''s obvious that the mother and daughter of the Rong family have run away for nothing.


    Not only did they run away for nothing, but they also lost all their chips. Now, it''s impossible for them to threaten the Shen family and take advantage of it.Even, it would threaten their own interests, because soon, the police contacted Yu again.


    "I didn''t expect that little bastard Shen Lin actually called the police. It''s OK. No one dares to take you. Just go!" Rong Junhan was so angry that she trembled. "It''s all about the seven seven little bitch. Otherwise, we''ve got Shen''s company."


    Rong Junhan almost broke the wooden table in front of her, which shows her anger.


    Now the Shen family have the upper hand. She has no chance to fight back.


    What''s more terrible is still ahead, but she can''t imagine. Is Shen Jianchuan such a bully? Although he has been lying on the hospital bed for more than ten years, he has already woke up. This account, as well as the account once misunderstood by Su Ziqing, doesn''t he find her?


    Shen Lin doesn''t have that brain to calculate Yu Jing, but Mu Qi has it, and Sheng Xiao behind Mu Qi is even more "excessive". Would you step on the bitch every minute?


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yu was very happy to see that the mother and daughter of the Rong family were defeated. "Dad, July 7th, I''ve never seen them before. Rong Junhan left like that. It''s really It''s great. "


    "The videos are all out. It can be seen Rong Junhan has no other cards Mu Qiqi went to the old man and sat beside him. "Grandpa, it''s time to strike while the iron is hot. It''s not easy to find out the problems in the mother and daughter of the Rong family, so you can start from Yu Jing''s father."


    "Once you break this man, Rong Junhan and Yu Jing, they really have no backbone."

 Chapter 191

    After hearing this, old Shen looked at Mu 77 and asked, "who taught you all these?"


    "What happened to me?" Mu Qiqi deliberately plays Taiji with the old man.


    "If it wasn''t for your father, if it wasn''t for the old eight of Shengjia," it would have been cruel and vicious, "with black bellies The old man pointed to Mu Qi and said, "go down.".


    "I''m deeply influenced. Sometimes, Jingyun will tell me something about Sheng So I can learn more or less. " Uncle Sheng, mu777 really can''t shout out, so he just jumped.


    "Dad, it''s like July 7th. What''s wrong? Smart and smart, we won''t lose, just like us. " Huang Yu finished this sentence, and then turned to look at Mu Qiqi, looking a little guilty, but also a little grateful, "Qiqi, in the past, it was the second aunt who was not good, the second aunt apologized to you, I hope you don''t remember the second aunt''s revenge."


    "Well, although I''m not a generous person, you''re not unforgiving, just being hoodwinked."


    "Shen Lin wanted to apologize to you for a long time. I''ll find someone right now." With that, Huang Yu plans to go to Shen Lin''s room.


    However, Mu Qiwei''s mouth was shriveled: "Grandpa, I still have classes. I''ll go back to school first. He wants to apologize, but I don''t have to accept it."


    In fact, Shen Lin is hiding in the dark. Since the mother and daughter of the Rong family entered the Shen family, he has been there. When he saw that Mu Qiqi was like a god of war and defeated Rong Junhan, his heart was certainly not good, because he realized that he was not as good as an 18-year-old girl, so he didn''t have that face and appeared in front of Mu Qiqi.


    Later, he entrusted a lawyer to work out a divorce agreement, and asked Yu Jing to compensate for his mental loss.


    Even Muqi knows that he can''t give in to his family''s things at one step. How can he continue to be a turtle?


    The lawyer arrived at Yu''s house the next day and made it very clear about Shen Lin''s appeal. After hearing this, Yu Jing bounced out of her chair: "is he crazy? I didn''t ask him to compensate me for the loss of my youth. "


    "Miss Yu, it depends on the judge''s determination of you. If your cheating is true, Mr. Shen Lin has the right to ask you for compensation."


    "Go away..."


    "Miss Yu means to see you in court."


    Mu Qiqi heard about this interesting thing at noon. In my heart, I also feel that Shen Lin finally knows how to fight back. Maybe, like her before, as long as she takes this step, she will have a new life.


    Two days later, I heard that Rong Junhan''s dance school had been smashed.


    No one knows why or who did it. Many people guessed it was Shen''s family and even Shen Lin. But mu777 knows very well that if Shen Lin had this ability, he would not bear it until now.


    So, when she got home, she told Sheng Xiao about this doubt and wanted Xiao Xiao to solve it for her.


    When Sheng Xiao finished listening, Junyi''s face was just a smile: "there is no suitable person in your heart?"


    "It''s not grandpa or Shen Lin, but uncle Er and aunt Er can''t do such a thing. Uncle 3 and aunt 3 have nothing to do with it, so it''s left Will it be him? " Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao for the answer.


    "You already have an answer in mind. Why do you want to ask me?" Sheng Xiao asked her thoughtfully, "don''t you know that he used to be a man who must revenge?"


    After listening to mu777, he thought it was very reasonable and nodded: "but up to now, he has not said a complete sentence."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have money."


    Rong Junhan owes Shen Jianchuan so much that he doesn''t take the chance to get it back. It''s too sorry for him.


    "If that''s the case, then my dad is too cool!"


    "More than me?"


    "Of course you are cooler! After all, he is an old man. "


    Mu777 to Sheng Xiao''s body: "Xiao Xiao, this vinegar, you also eat?"


    Sheng Xiao had a moment''s trance with Mu Qiqi''s little butt. Then he seriously replied to Mu Qiqi: "just because your father is smart, so you can get through a little. It''s also because your father is smart. I''m afraid that soon after he recovers, our relationship will not be concealed."


    "What kind of result do you want?" Mu Qiqi asks Sheng Xiao, because she doesn''t know how far she needs to go and how high the threshold of Sheng''s family is. Shen Jianchuan agrees or opposes.


    Sheng Xiao was silent for a second or two, holding up Mu Qi: "I''m not worried about your father''s opposition, I''m afraid he will come to me for a fight."


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    Sheng Xiao sneered and shook his nose. "After all, he is an old man," he said


    Shen Jianchuan looks like a daughter slave.


    But he doesn''t have no bottom line. After all, Sheng Xiao and Qi are in different generations.


    What''s more, Shen Jianchuan knows what kind of place Sheng''s family is. He wants his daughter to be free. Of course, all these things need to be discovered by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi guessed that Shen Jianchuan was right.It''s only the first step to smash Rong Junhan''s dance school. The painter surnamed Yu, in fact, has no real ability to seek fame. All his fame is made by Rong Junhan''s money. So it''s easy to destroy him.


    Although Shen Jianchuan was lying on the bed all day, the nurse told him all the gossip and the investigation of the old man, so Shen Jianchuan could find a way to deal with these people.


    The old man also guessed that he was his eldest brother, so while Shen''s family were away, he pretended to ask him, "what did you do to smash the school


    "I can''t move at all now."


    "You lied to me? You and the friends you used to have, as long as you get in touch, what can''t be done? " The old man winked at him. "How come you have not changed your character for so many years?"


    Shen Jianchuan didn''t deny it. In front of his father, there was nothing to hide.


    He can only answer the old man slowly: "ten years of illness, ten years of youth, not to mention a school, this is just the beginning. What Rong Junhan owes me, I want it back!"


    After listening, the old man nodded: "your own revenge, I and Qi don''t care, you don''t pull your daughter in."


    "I won''t let July 7th know."


    "Can''t you guess seven seven? That girl is as good as you! " The old man snorted.


    But in fact, the hum was mixed with a satisfied taste.


    Just be so smart, or you''ll be bullied


    The most irritating thing now is Rong Junhan. She hasn''t known how much she will lose after so many years of hard work. She also guessed that it was Shen family, but she couldn''t guess which Shen family was. The most likely one was Muqi, but she didn''t think it was like Muqi''s style.


    It''s like Early Shen Jianchuan!


    Thinking of Shen Jianchuan''s three words, Rong Junhan suddenly felt that she was crazy and would go to guess a piece of rubbish that she couldn''t say clearly.

 Chapter 192

    Not only rongjunhan''s dance school, but Yu Fu''s gallery was not spared. The news of Yu Jing''s deceitful marriage was posted on the billboards around Yu''s house, which made the visitors well understand why rongjunhan''s dance school would be smashed and Yu Fu''s gallery would be destroyed, all because Yu Jing cheated others'' feelings and money.


    The three members of rongjunhan''s family are very angry, but they just can''t find anyone to do it and what kind of tricks are there.


    Yu Jing had to wear a hat and a mask when she went out in the last two days, because people around her all pointed at her and avoided her.


    "Look, that''s the bad aunt. We''re going to school today, not here..."


    "It''s the little bitch who cheated marriage again. It''s said that he cheated the rich young master and ruined his family. After his death, he will go to hell for 18 times."


    "I can cheat money like that. It''s so easy to cheat rich young masters."


    Not only that, Yu''s door is always splashed with dog blood recently, and the walls of his house are written with bitches, and even more, stones are used to smash glass.


    Yu Jing couldn''t bear it.


    "Shen Lin''s coward actually asked the Shen family to tell me what else to say to me. I like me all my life. I haven''t divorced that bastard yet. The Shen family is not afraid of thunder."


    Seeing Yu Jing so angry, Rong Junhan hurriedly went to her side and sat down, persuading her: "this plan is not successful, we have nothing, Xiao Jing, you need to find a good home as soon as possible, and make plans for your future."


    "This kind of thing, have what good plan, see good man, chase Bai." Yu Jing didn''t think so, because she was very confident and used her own means to tease men. "Last night, I saw a handsome man in the nightclub."


    "Less girls going to places like that!" Rong Junhan said to her unhappily.


    "Mom, in order to play Shen Lin''s good wife, am I restrained enough? What''s the result? I didn''t get anything, so why should I suppress myself? " Yu Jing continues to be full of confidence. Without Shen Lin, there is a world full of men.


    Rongjun can''t control her. She has to go with her


    In the evening, Yu Jing went to the nightclub that she went to last night. That''s why she wanted to meet the handsome man before. She had to say that she had good luck. So the handsome mixed race was really caught by her. They flirted. Yu Jing drank a lot of wine at that time. When she woke up the next day, four or five men fell asleep beside her Besides, they are all naked.


    She didn''t know at all that this matter was deliberately arranged for the purpose of returning a tooth for a tooth.


    Perhaps, the family didn''t know that their hell had begun quietly. Since Shen Jianchuan had woke up, of course, he could choose to slowly Torture this family of three, not crazy, not survive.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu777 went to the hospital to see his father again, his speaking state was much better.


    "It doesn''t look like a year and a half, you can be exactly like a normal person." Mu Qiqi smiles at Shen Jianchuan while serving him soup.


    When Shen Jianchuan saw his daughter, he was satisfied, but he said, "I hope to lie down forever, so that you can often come to see me."


    "Hello, I can come to see you often."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi would like to know if Rong Junhan''s recent series of unfortunate events are really related to her father.


    "Any questions?" Shen Jianchuan also saw his daughter''s desire to speak and stop.


    "About the mother and daughter of the Rong family..."


    "Speaking of this, give Shen Lin the things under my pillow." Shen Jianchuan ordered seven seven.


    "What?" Mu777 reached out to touch it, but saw a small U disk, "what''s inside?"


    "It''s not suitable for children, but it''s also a breath for Shen Lin."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, put away his things, and continued to ask Shen Jianchuan, "Dad, how far are you going to deal with the three members of the rongjunhan family?"


    At this point, Shen Jianchuan can''t answer or answer. Who knows? Let''s see him happy


    When Mu Qiqi saw that he didn''t speak, he knew that there must be a "sinister" plot in his stomach. He was very similar to Xiao Xiao. Both of them were unwilling to suffer losses. Moreover, revenge was inevitable.


    "Have you made a boyfriend?"


    Shen Jianchuan suddenly said that he was confused by Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t have time to answer, but Shen Jianchuan had already seen the clue: "this kind of reaction, is there? Whose child is it? "


    "Dad, you''d better have soup." Mu77na stopped him from asking again by blocking his mouth with soup.


    Shen Jianchuan didn''t be an annoying father either, but shut up in time, because it''s too easy to check, but he didn''t want his daughter to be disappointed.


    After Muqi came out of the hospital, he took something to Shen''s house. Although Shen Lin didn''t know how to face her, Muqi was a generous master and took the initiative to say, "this is what my father asked you to give. It''s a breath for you."Shen Lin takes over and looks at Mu Qi. Finally, he sighs and apologizes: "before I''m sorry. "


    "I don''t like you either, but you haven''t put me in the same size." Mu Qiqi replied, "what''s more, your task now is to deal with the relationship with Yu Jing. I keep this account for a long time, anyway."


    "Seven seven Thank you. "


    "If you really want to thank me, you should have the courage to be a decent man. In this way, I even look down on you, Yu Jing, that bitch. I want to fight once when I see you. You really fight back and show me the play. I think it''s good."


    "I Try it. "


    So long feelings, pay so much, it''s not to say let go.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t force her. After all, it was Shen Lin''s private affair, which had nothing to do with her.


    It''s just that she went to Shen''s house once. Apart from the old man''s love, Huang Yu and Shen Jinyun are also good things to serve. They really treat Muqi as their own daughter.


    This makes Muqi''s position in the Shen family rise day by day.


    Of course, several families are happy and worried. Seeing that Muqi is so popular, the third daughter-in-law is beginning to feel bad.


    Although, these days, she is as quiet as a chicken, watching the development of things, but, according to this way, at the end of the old man, I''m afraid that he only remembers to have a granddaughter and forget all her daughters, which is not a good thing.


    Mu Qiqi helped to get rid of Rong Junhan, the elder sister-in-law. Of course, we should be grateful, but we have to guard against it!


    Shen''s family stayed Mu Qiqi for dinner, but mu Qiqi refused, claiming to go home to accompany his aunt to dinner. But now Su zipei and Lu Wenhua have lived together for two nights. Where else does she need to be a light bulb?


    But mu Qiqi insisted, and Shen family didn''t stay much.


    Only after Muqi left, did Huang Yu ask the old man, "is the boy in love?"

 Chapter 193

    The old man looked at the back of Muqi''s departure, and his expression was very secretive.


    Where is Muqi in love? She and Sheng Xiao have lived together for a while, and, almost at night, they sing songs and eat marrow.


    The reason why she had to go home was because Sheng Xiao said that she would take her to a new place for a date tonight. So many things happened during this period of time, and they didn''t go out to have a good time.


    Sheng Xiao is also in a hurry. Sheng''s mother saw his son''s figure one second before Huangyao, and then only saw his yellow sports car, whistling past.


    Sheng''s mother sighs helplessly, but when she turns around, she just sees Jingyun.


    Jingyun also saw Sheng''s mother. At that moment, he regretted why he didn''t leave the company five minutes later.


    "Jingyun, what is Laoba busy with these days? It''s always in such a hurry."


    "Madam, I don''t know very well. Isn''t young master always like this?" Jingyun still plays Taiji.


    "That''s also true. When will you bring the Shen family''s foreign name child you saved to play with Sheng family? She''s very popular recently. She has solved all the problems of Rong Junhan for Shen. I want to meet the wonderful 18-year-old, too."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The relationship between the Shen family and the Sheng family was originally good. Sheng''s mother had seen all the Shen family members, so the appearance of Mu Qi made her curious and wanted to hear her interesting stories.


    But where does she know that this 18-year-old girl is her daughter-in-law?


    In fact, Jingyun is also worried. He is not as calm as he seems. He is afraid that when Muqi arrives at the Sheng''s house, he will not know how to be measured and make a bad impression on the Sheng''s people. It will be more difficult for him to enter the Shen''s door later.


    But he can''t make excuses for his wife''s repeated demands, can he?


    He thought Sheng Xiao had no good plan?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Sheng Xiao drives with Mu Qiqi, and when she goes out, she is required to wear a black skirt with high heels and make-up.


    Seeing that Sheng Xiao was also wearing a blue striped suit, Mu Qiqi was very formal, so he couldn''t help asking, "who are you going to see?"


    "Would you like to see the" Painting Exhibition " Sheng Xiao said with a mysterious meaning.


    "Who is going to hold a painting exhibition in the evening?"


    Sheng Xiao hook lips a smile, handsome face in this moment appears particularly sexy and charming.


    Soon, they arrived at Heifeng Gallery, but Sheng Xiao didn''t take Mu Qiqi in. Instead, he sat down in the western restaurant opposite the gallery. Because the restaurant was open-air, he could see the opposite clearly, so Sheng Xiao was in a good mood.


    But mu Qiqi was very confused, so he held his chin and looked at him: "you are going to tell me nothing?"


    "Today Yu Fu holds a painting exhibition here."


    "So?"


    "I brought you to the theatre." Sheng Xiao picks up the red wine and points it at the opposite gallery.


    "How do you know that there will be good play?"


    "Because I believe My intuition. " Sheng Xiao pointed to his head.


    Why Yu''s father should be so careful is because he is afraid that someone will come to make trouble and his gallery will be smashed. Now we need to use other people''s gallery to display and fix the time in the evening to ensure that everything goes well during the exhibition. It''s not easy to attract other people''s attention with such a low profile.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the exhibition, a group of reporters came to meet Yu Fu and went directly to interview him.


    "Miss Yu, is it true that your daughter is suspected of cheating on marriage?"


    "Miss Yu, I heard that you and your lover of many years ago have been cheating Shen''s company, right?"


    "Miss Yu, it''s said that your paintings are all hyped by improper means. I don''t know. What do you think?"


    Yu Fu was besieged, and immediately called for security. However, there were too many journalists, and the number of security personnel was limited.


    At last, Yu Fu could only shout: "nonsense, you are all nonsense! Where do you all hear that? Believe it or not, I can sue you for defamation? "


    "Mr. Yu, please tell us that we can. Please answer our questions first."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the opposite side is very busy." Sheng Xiao said with a smile as he sliced the beef gracefully.


    "I saw a lot of reporters." Mu Qiqi also really looked in his eyes, "there are about dozens of galleries. I''m afraid that the preservation of galleries is not enough."


    Yu''s father was soon tortured beyond endurance, so he asked Baobao to give him a way, and he had to evacuate first. However, reporters swarmed in and chased him out of the gallery, which pushed Yu Fu down the steps. The steps were not high. The problem was that Yu Fu rolled into the middle of the road.


    If it wasn''t for the other side to brake in time, he would have died under the wheel.


    Although he didn''t worry about his life, he also suffered a lot of injuries. Then Yu Fu was sent to the hospital


    "Almost...""What a pity are you, little villain?" Sheng Xiao asks her funny.


    "I don''t want his life. It''s not bad to let him suffer."


    Sheng Xiao put the cut steak on her plate and pinched the tip of her nose: "eat it quickly, and I will fulfill your wish."


    "Ah?"


    In fact, Yu Fu''s hand was originally pressed by the wheel, but Mu Qi didn''t see it, and it was still his right hand.


    After arriving at the emergency department of the hospital, Yu Fu was diagnosed. The last three fingers of his right hand were smashed and fractured. Although they could be cured, they would be left with sequelae.


    Rong Junhan and Yu Jing arrived at the hospital very soon. Seeing Yu''s father''s hand is like this, they asked: "how can we crush the fracture after a good exhibition?"


    "Reporters, all blame those damn reporters. It must be Shen''s family!" Yu''s father cried out in agony, "the Shen family is going to torture us a little bit like this, so that we won''t get better."


    After hearing this, Rong Junhan turned around angrily: "Xiaojing, take care of your father. I''ll go to the Shen family!"


    But, Shen family, who will admit it?


    Soon, Mu Qiqi knew that Yu''s father was injured and looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise: "he actually broke his bone..."


    "Stupid." Sheng Xiao looks at her scornfully, but it also brings a touch of doting.


    "Yu is hurt. Rong Junhan is afraid that he will go to the Shen family..."


    "Let your grandfather and the old man deal with it. We''ll just go to the theatre The family, I''m afraid, will go mad soon! " Sheng Xiao believes in Shen Jianchuan''s ability of tormenting people. With more than ten years of hatred, it''s still worth considering!


    Because Shen Jianchuan is not torturing the bodies of the three members of rongjunhan''s family, but destroying their spirits bit by bit. It''s not smooth to do anything, and it''s always in trouble. The living environment is getting worse and worse


    So Rong Junhan is not crazy.

 Chapter 194

    Rong Junhan drove directly from the hospital to the Shen family. However, since she brought Yu Jing to fight that day, Shen told the sentries in other hospitals that they could no longer let the Rong family enter the Shen family at will.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Rong Junhan to enter the door of the Shen family.


    He was angry, but was stopped outside the Shen family''s door. Rong Junhan was not convinced, pointing to the sentry at the gate of the other courtyard and scolded: "the old don''t die, can the Shen family only use these mean means? Have the ability to come at me. "


    "Let me in!"


    "Huang Yu, you come out to me, and Mu Qi that wild seed, little bitch!"


    However, she was allowed to roar, and no one in Shen''s family took care of her. At last, she was allowed to shout hoarse, and Shen''s family didn''t make any squeaks.


    Is there any need to deal with her?


    Not at all!


    Old man Shen is in his study at this time, because he was asked to dig into Rong Junhan by Mu Qiqi before, and the old man expanded his scope and extended it to the whole Rong family.


    Now he is looking at the results of the investigation. No wonder Rong Junhan was in a hurry to leave that day, because she was afraid that the old man would find out about Rong''s tax evasion and tax evasion. This matter has always been operated by her brother. However, her brother is also a drunk. When he gets drunk, he can''t hide it. The matter comes out of his mouth bit by bit.


    "Good guy, yes!" After reading the information, the old man took off his glasses, and then made a phone call.


    Do you need any face for the Rong family now? Not at all.


    Rong Junhan never thought that her lover had just hurt her hand. An hour later, they sent someone to investigate Rong''s tax issues. Then she received a call for help from her brother.


    "Sister, you must help me. Something happened to the company!"


    "The company is fine. What can happen?" Rong Junhan is now in a state of anxiety and temper.


    "I don''t know who informed us. Now we have been interrogated by the police about the tax issues..."


    Hearing the word "tax", Rong Junhan suddenly lost her mind and her mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    "No, no..." Rong Junhan said two times that she would not. Then she picked up her mobile phone from the ground again and told her brother, "hold on, I''ll come right now..."


    "Elder sister, it''s too late. I''m going to be taken back to ask!"


    Rong Junhan only thinks that there is a bolt from the blue on her head, because Rong is her last card. If even Rong is lost, she will really have nothing.


    Soon, Rong Junhan called the lawyer, who was silent for a few seconds after knowing the matter. "I told you before that, this kind of thing can''t be done, but you don''t believe me. Now come to me, what can I do? The amount of your Rong''s tax evasion is not a matter of fine compensation now. That''s going to jail! You and your brother, at least three years, seven more. "


    Rong Junhan''s legs are so scared that she can only ask the lawyer: "an lawyer, help!"


    "It''s not a private case. I quit my job. Can''t I?" With that, he hung up.


    Rong Junhan feeds her several times in succession, but there is no response. Now even her lawyer can''t bear it anymore


    Yu''s father was injured in his hand, so it''s impossible to draw any more in a short time. Yu Jing looks like this again. Both father and daughter can''t help at all.


    Thinking of this, Rong Junhan''s heart Cold to the extreme.


    No, it may be helpful to find friends to help, but who is willing to help them now? Friends stupid?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi soon learned about the Rong family, and of course, he clapped his hands.


    Rong Junhan frames the Shen family. Now, in turn, she is trampled by the Shen family. However, I can''t blame Shen''s family. Aren''t all Rong Junhan''s own fault?


    Mu Qiqi went to the Shen family to eat at the order of the old man, but she wanted to know more about who was responsible for this event.


    As the old man ate, he hissed coldly: "didn''t you let me dig deep before? This is not to dig out such a thing, and then conveniently made a tip off call


    Mu Qiqi smiled and gave a thumbs up to the old man: "Grandpa, you belong to this!"


    "Hum." The old man snorted, and then he thought of something common. He said to Mu Qiqi, "next Saturday, you will not have class, go to a birthday party with Grandpa, and visit an old comrade in arms..."


    "Dad, ruoyi is going home. Let her accompany you." The third daughter-in-law immediately said to the old man, "although the birth of the seventh day is not low, but the identity background of the guests at the birthday party you are going to is amazing, for fear that others will ask about the birth of the seventh day, she will not know how to deal with it."


    The third daughter-in-law looks like she''s kind enough to avoid making a fool of herself. But in fact, she wants to remind the old man that he has another granddaughter, so she can''t take advantage of each other!


    The old man took a look at the third daughter-in-law after drinking the soup, with some doubts: "are you afraid I can''t take care of July 7th? Or satire can''t be on the table"Dad, that''s not what I mean."


    "If Yi is my granddaughter, you don''t need to remind her that she is still her home when she comes back to Shen''s, but this doesn''t affect my decision to take July 7th to the birthday party." The old man was obviously unhappy, and his face was not good.


    In fact, Muqi really didn''t want to go to any birthday party. She preferred to accompany her aunt and Sheng Xiao at home.


    "That''s the decision. Xiao Qi and I will go on Saturday. At that time, I''ll introduce you to Lin''s boy. If you can fall in love with each other, the old man will be very happy!"


    For a long time, the old man had such a purpose.


    Therefore, Mu Qi immediately cried and said: "Grandpa, I am still young Just a freshman. "


    "Do you know that if you fall in love for three or four years, you can''t get married? Otherwise, you will become an old girl like your aunt. "


    Mu Qiqi is helpless. I don''t know if he is avant-garde or stereotyped.


    Mu Qiqi is powerful and doesn''t need any other resources. However, for the third daughter-in-law, Shen ruoyi is a little older than Mu Qiqi. In those days, the second and third of Shen family got married earlier than Shen Jianchuan, so their children are naturally older.


    The son of the Lin family, a young man with the root of Miao Hong, why didn''t the old man introduce ruoyi to Mu Qiqi, who was less than 19 years old?


    It''s not partiality what is it?


    Huang Yu and Shen Jinyun didn''t think about that place, but the third daughter-in-law was in the heart, and there were ten thousand places to be unconvinced.


    On appearance, talent and birth, what is Shen ruoyi inferior to Mu Qi? The old man can do it.


    However, Mu Qiqi also saw the three aunts'' unwillingness, and said to her, "otherwise, I''ll talk to grandpa again?"


    "You don''t have to be so kind!"


    "Then I can''t help it." Mu Qiqi shrugs.

 Chapter 195

    Although she didn''t want to go, she didn''t want to go cheap.


    So, when the third aunt left, Mu Qiqi said to Huang Yu, "otherwise, I''ll let Grandpa take your daughter with the second aunt instead?"


    "She''s only seventeen, where can I use it?" Huang Yu said with a smile, "but Xiaoqi, you tell Aunt two honestly, do you already have someone you like?"


    Mu Qileng did not answer for a moment. The main thing is, if the Shen family knew that she and Sheng Xiao had such a relationship, would they feel insulted and immediately drive her out?


    "That''s right." But you can''t ask me who I am. When I grow up, I will pursue myself


    "Little man is big." Huang Yu did not continue to ask, of course, it is impossible to think about Sheng Xiao. Although they have some connections, how can they think about it? Huang Yao''s Prince is not the one who can take away a little girl named Mu Qiqi.


    Therefore, mu777 was released.


    After going home, Sheng Xiao is already at home, wearing a black shirt, sitting in the living room, absorbed in looking at the information, but still did not ignore the little figure that came in.


    "Back?"


    Mu Qiqi is fascinated by his serious appearance, especially his black shirt appearance, which makes people dare not to approach, but can''t help but look at the ascetic temperament, which makes people fascinated.


    However, Mu Qiqi also thought of the old man''s words today, so she went directly to Sheng Xiao, took the materials from his hand, and then straddled on him and said to him, "what kind of birthday banquet will Grandpa take me to, and..."


    "And what?" Sheng Xiao asks her with danger.


    "And Say you want to introduce me to my boyfriend! " Mu Qiqi lowers his head and draws a circle in the air with his two index fingers.


    "Are you going?" Sheng Xiao raised her chin and asked.


    "I......"


    "Tired of living?" Sheng Xiao said, picked her up from the sofa, then pressed her against the wall, severely punished, "who is your man so quickly? Well? "


    "How could I forget." Mu qihurriedly explained, "Xiao Xiao, I am so hard to catch up with you, how can I go to see others?"


    "Are you after me?" Sheng xiaoleng hum, "I''m not the one who protects you and pampers you! How dare you go out and meet me now? "


    "I''m after it!" Mu Qiqi seriously replied, "I''ve been in love with you for so long, how deeply I feel for you, can''t you feel it?"


    This time, Sheng Xiao thought it was interesting: "how deep is it?"


    "What do I say? You know how to bully me. "


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao hugged her horizontally and put her on the big bed in the bedroom. I thought it would be a kiss. However, Sheng Xiao turned Mu Qi over directly, lifted up her skirt and slapped her on the bottom egg.


    Mu777 hurt so much that tears came out.


    "You bully!"


    Sheng Xiao knew that she was in pain, and then he rubbed her: "let you remember."


    "How do you know I have no memory? I remember, to the ends of the earth, I remember that my man is Sheng Xiao, an arrogant devil, but a man with a heart as thin as dust. He likes to play tricks on me most, but I think he is very charming. "


    Sheng Xiao listens to the words of Mu Qi, covers her body and kisses her red buttock.


    Mu777 blushed and hurriedly covered: "no bath."


    "Where haven''t I kissed you?" Sheng Xiao disdains, so he picks up Muqi and goes into the bedroom and puts it in the bathtub.


    "You can go to the birthday party, but..."


    "I know the measure." Mu777 quickly raised his hand and swore, "I just want to know more people, but I will never look at other men."


    Sheng Xiao snorted. He was satisfied.


    It''s not because he is generous, but because Sheng''s family are also among the invited. They disliked this kind of boring occasion before. It seems that they should snatch the invitation letter from Sheng''s sixth brother again.


    "And Xiao Xiao, my aunt is married. Should we send a congratulatory gift?"


    Hearing our two words, Sheng Xiao nodded and his eyes softened a lot, because Mu Qiqi regarded the two of them as a whole. For mu Qiqi, his role is the head of the family and the husband, while for Su zipeilai, he is the nephew''s son-in-law.


    "What does aunt like?"


    "Auntie has everything, just hope we can be happy." Mu Qiqi lies on the bathtub and says to Sheng Xiao.


    "Then give my aunt a peace of mind."


    "All to you." Mu777 took hold of Sheng Xiao''s hand and put it on the back of his hand. Soon, he fell asleep. Sheng Xiao, on the other hand, waited on the little thing to take a bath, went to his study and told Jing Yun to prepare for the greeting.


    It doesn''t need to be expensive, but it''s some sincere blessing. I believe Su zipei will like it.


    Look at Muqi on the bed. He is sleeping sweet now.But Sheng Xiao is not in a hurry to sleep, because this time old Shen is too unreliable. Seven children are only nineteen years old. The old man is in a hurry to find his son-in-law?


    If you want to scare him like this, don''t blame him for giving him a headache


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, it''s late at night, but in order to get her brother out, Rong Junhan has found more than half of her relatives and friends. No one will help her.


    Rong Junhan was worried, but she didn''t stop until she went to her younger sister''s house.


    "My daughter is divorced from your brother, and you still have the face to find here. Your honor family deserves to be here today."


    The other side taunted directly: "I really want to set off firecrackers. When your brother humiliated my daughter, what did your Rong family say? Now, it''s always bad news. "


    Rong Junhan actually knows it will be such a result.


    However, without that time and energy to fight, we could only come out of each other''s house: "this family, the stairwell light is not changed, I''m afraid it''s too poor to save my brother."


    Rong Junhan said angrily, turning on the flashlight on her mobile phone, but she didn''t know what pushed her. She screamed and the whole person rolled down the stairs


    This time, she''s not so lucky


    That is to say, God can forgive evil and not live by doing it himself!


    If she had not done too much evil in the past, she would not have paid back like this today.


    Yu Jing soon received the news that Rong Junhan was injured. Her father just came in. Now Rong Junhan has multiple fractures all over her body. Yu Jing can''t help it any longer, and finally burst into tears.


    Mu Qiqi feels that her information is totally unacceptable. Yesterday, the Rong family was checked. Today, Rong Junhan broke and went to the hospital. Will she go to prison tomorrow?


    Is this really Rong Junhan''s misfortune or


    She thinks that her father is not so fast. Maybe Rong Junhan has really fallen into blood mould.


    On the other side, Yu Jing can''t help it now. The only thing she can think of is Shen Lin!


    Who makes Shen Lin respond to her needs? Now you can pretend to be pitiful and cheat your sympathy!

 Chapter 196

    But she doesn''t have Shen Lin''s contact information now. She can only ask Shen''s family in a low voice. Especially when she heard that her uncle has been arrested, she now sees Rong Junhan lying on the bed. She is totally helpless. She just wants to rely on others.


    Who else is willing to rely on her now? Of course, only Shen Lin!


    Yu Jing took a taxi to Shen''s house directly, but now the door of Shen''s house doesn''t let her in. She can only cry and make noise. The sentry at the door dare not touch her, so she can only pass it on to the old man. But the old man doesn''t care about this at all, so he asks Huang Yu to deal with the debt she owes.


    Huang Yu looks at her son. Although Shen Lin doesn''t say anything, she knows that for Shen Lin, he still wants to have a thorough break with Yu Jing.


    When Shen Lin was so humiliated and trampled on, even Mu Qi hoped that he could summon up courage and say no to this woman. How could he let his parents and family down?


    So, in Huang Yu''s repeated hesitation, Shen Lin still told her: "Mom, let me go."


    "You Can we really handle it? " Huang Yu is afraid of his son''s soft heart.


    Shen Lin didn''t hide his emotions, but he insisted: "you let me go. I want one to understand."


    "Mom knows what you mean. Go ahead." Huang Yu nodded.


    Shen Lin can guess what Yu Jing came to see him for. Now the Rong family is in a state of decline. Her parents and uncles have been in trouble one after another. She just wants to stay in the mountain.


    This woman, who has always depended on others for her life, doesn''t want to take responsibility at all, just like a parasite.


    Shen Lin walked steadily to the door of Shen''s house and saw Yu Jing squatting on the ground, but there was no joy in her eyes, some only resentment and anger.


    When Yu Jing saw Shen Lin appear, she immediately went up to him, hugged his legs, and said to him, "Shen Lin, you finally came out to see me, and I knew that you would definitely come out. You are reluctant to leave me..."


    Shen Lin didn''t move, but Yu Jing held her. Thinking of Yu Jing''s humiliation that day, he just thought It''s ironic.


    "That day, I remember very clearly, you said that I did nothing There is no skill, just asking parents for money... "


    "That''s all my angry words."


    "But I think You''re right. " Shen Lin sneers, "how can a man like me deserve your noble knees and beg for mercy?"


    Shen Lin said, pinching Yu Jing''s jaw: "don''t you even have self-esteem? Are you still ashamed? Do you know how to write lowly? "


    "Shen Lin......"


    "I''ve been thinking these days, how can a useless man like me look up to me? I finally understand now, because you don''t have a skill. Like a dead fish in bed, you not only ask your parents for money, but also cheat men''s money everywhere. How can you look down on me?"


    Yu Jing was holding her chin in tears and could not speak.


    "You see, your uncle is down and your parents are injured. Don''t you still come to me? You say I''m cheap, are you more cheap than me


    "Shen Lin, don''t you love me?"


    "Love?" Shen Lin sneers coldly, looks up at the sky, and then replies to Yu Jing, "aren''t all my love consumed by you? What is my little love compared to your shame? "


    "Do you think you really have a natural beauty? Do you think I can''t live without you? "


    "Yu Jing, you have a good look. My Shen family has the right and power. Will I lack women? Yes, I was cheated by you before, but I can divorce. After divorce, I still have people like me, because I will get better and better, and you? "


    "About to sink into the mire Then Go to hell. "


    "Why should I like you like this?"


    After listening to Shen Lin''s words, Yu Jing quickly confessed to him: "I will change, I will never say those vile words again, I will really change, you believe me."


    Think about the woman in front of her, and think about herself. Shen Lin only thinks Everything is so ridiculous and unworthy.


    He didn''t care what he paid before. It was such a thing.


    Finally, he was relieved and broke away from Yu Jing: "I don''t want to see you again! Never let me see you again. "


    "Shen Lin......"


    "Go away."


    This time, Shen Lin is very determined. What is the true love of bullshit and what is the true love? In front of money, it seems so vulnerable.


    Yu Jing is still shouting, but Shen Lin can''t hear it.


    It''s really not worth being dragged into hell by such people!


    Huang Yu saw her son come back as she wished, and knew that Yu Jing was still crying outside. Since her son had finished, she was relieved.


    "By the spring of next year, you will have a good time to join the army and strive to be a man of high standing. Don''t let your grandfather down any more."


    Shen Lin holds Huang Yu''s hand and nods: "don''t worry, mom. It''s enough to be silly once. I won''t be silly again.""Seven seven is a sister worthy of your protection. I will repay her well in the future."


    "I will!"


    Some things, once put in the heart, for men, is a lifetime commitment.


    Mu Qiqi protects his parents and breaks through his false marriage. Of course, he will remember this kindness for a lifetime. Later, someone in the Shen family bullied Mu Qiqi, and he will be the first to speak for her.


    "Your lobby sister is coming back. She doesn''t like July 7th very much. Please keep an eye on it."


    "Well."


    "Go back to your room." Huang Yu patted his son on the shoulder to remind him to go to rest soon.


    As for Yu Jing, let her live and die.


    As for Shen Lin''s biggest cousin, Shen ruoyi, who was easy to learn since she was a child and had completed college courses at a young age, is now in graduate school. She is recognized as a talented woman.


    There''s no reason why the old man doesn''t like such a granddaughter, but from the bottom of his heart, he loves Qi Qi even more.


    Because Shen ruoyi grew up in a honeypot, but July 7th is not.


    Just because I saw that the old man liked Muqi more, so the third daughter-in-law would be so anxious to urge her daughter to go home.


    The talented young man of the Lin family, who has been looking for her daughter for a long time, can''t be cheap.


    However, Shen ruoyi disagreed: "Mommy, I''m sure I''ll be back tomorrow, but don''t mess up the mandarin duck chart for me, OK? I don''t like that kind of young talent. "


    "And who do you like?"


    "I I won''t talk to you. " Shen ruoyi couldn''t communicate with her mother at all. "By the way, that new little cousin is mu Qiqi, right? What does she like? I''ll bring some for her. "


    "What does she like and what is none of your business? I warn you not to have too much contact with her. "


    "The little bastard who robbed you!"

 Chapter 197

    But Shen ruoyi didn''t think so. She must be close to Mu Qiqi, because Mu Qiqi is related to the people of Shengjia.


    So, no matter how her mother objected, she went to a luxury store in France and found some fun gadgets to give to Muqi as a gift.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi knows that such a cousin is coming back, and asks Sheng Xiao about her.


    But Sheng Xiao only answered her three words: "no impression!"


    Shen ruoyi has rich academic experience, outstanding talent, knowledge, understanding and discretion. She is not like the daughter of aunt San at all. However, she is so ordinary and has no personality at all.


    In addition, Sheng Xiao seldom pays attention to the girls of Shen family except for mu Qiqi, and has more interactions with men.


    When Muqi got the answer, he nodded: "well, I can only understand myself."


    "I hope she''s like a legend. She''s different from Aunt San."


    When Shen ruoyi got home, it was the night of Jianchuan. The first thing she did was to kiss Shen: "Grandpa, I''m back."


    When old Shen saw his granddaughter coming back, he was naturally happy: "it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "No, I haven''t seen you since I was almost half a year ago." The third daughter-in-law also reached out and pulled her daughter over and hugged her.


    Shen ruoyi said hello to his family, but he just didn''t see Mu Qiqi: "isn''t it that there are new members in the family?"


    "Still on the way." The old man replied.


    But the third daughter-in-law''s face changed suddenly, because she really didn''t like it. Her daughter and Muqi had too much intersection, so she quietly said to Shen ruoyi, "I told you, don''t worry about other people''s affairs?"


    Where can Shen ruoyi listen to her?


    After a while, we chatted with Shen Lin.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi appeared at the door of Shen''s house. Today, she also came here with the attitude of seeing the talented woman. I heard that Shen ruoyi was very elegant.


    Entering the hall, I saw the tall girl with a very confident smile on her face. Mu Qiqi''s first impression on her was quite good.


    Tall, oval face, long hair, dress, with exotic style, should have a taste.


    When Shen ruoyi saw Mu 777, she took out the gift of meeting directly, went to her and said, "here you are, welcome."


    "Ruoyi!" The third daughter-in-law is in a hurry.


    Mu777 saw the gift box in his hand, which was a famous watch. He immediately replied, "it''s too expensive."


    "It''s all my sisters. You''re welcome."


    Shen ruoyi is very familiar with her, and she is confident and generous. It''s no wonder that she has the style of being the leader of the Shen family. Seeing that her grandfather loves her, the third aunt will be very jealous. With such an excellent daughter, she really hopes that the old man will pay more attention to her.


    "It''s dinner. Let''s talk while we eat."


    Shen ruoyi naturally led Mu Qiqi and sat down at the dining table. She accidentally noticed the tattoo on Mu Qiqi''s earlobe. She said, "this is The English name of Uncle Sheng Jiaxiao. "


    "You know?" Mu Qiqi was surprised because Xiao Xiao said that few people knew the name he used.


    "I went to Sheng''s house earlier and saw him sign it. How did you get it on your ear?"


    Fortunately, she explained the tattoo earlier, otherwise, she could not hide it when it was torn down on the spot.


    "She was worshipping the Savior." The old man explained for mu Qiqi, "however, the old man of Sheng family is also worth being her idol."


    "It''s all fate!" Shen ruoyi smiled, then picked up the red wine, to admire the July 1 cup, "the first meeting, I hope to take care of more in the future."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know why. Although Shen ruoyi explained it, she always felt that there was something different in her heart.


    Women''s intuition, sometimes very accurate.


    Therefore, even if Shen ruoyi is so passionate about her, she still Be on guard. She is not the former mu777. She knows to look at people''s surface foolishly.


    So, on the surface, she was attached, but in her heart, she always had a little doubt about this cousin.


    "Ruoyi, Grandpa Lin will be 70 years old soon, but your grandpa is not going to take you!" The third daughter-in-law, taking the opportunity to gossip, "I thought, since you like July 7th so much, it''s better for you two to go and have a care."


    "I think of you as a talented woman in the literature department, and I''m considerate. If there''s something wrong with July 7th, you can also remedy it. "


    "Compare it all." Huang Yu chuckled, "seven seven is a science generalist. How many points did they get into Shengting at that time, don''t you know?"


    "It''s because July 7th is a science student, and the EQ is not so high, so I''ll let ruoyi help. It''s not all Shen family''s good."


    "77 has a high EQ, no problem." Huang Yu retorted and went back.


    "Well, I have to fight for this little thing. Ruoyi will go with me." The old man immediately decided that since all his granddaughters had come back, it was OK to meet the elders. However, he never felt that Muqi needed to be taken care of.He knew that the ghost girl was very clever and strange, but she was "cunning".


    "That''s about it." The third daughter-in-law, immediately balanced.


    "That''s how boring they are, my Lord." Shen ruoyi didn''t show that he wanted to go or that he didn''t.


    Mu Qiqi can''t see which side she is facing for the time being, but she always feels that this cousin gives her a feeling that is not simple.


    So, before long, Mu Qiqi found an excuse to go home with his aunt, and soon left Shen''s home and returned to his new home.


    See Sheng Xiao, climb up his legs and question him: "Shen ruoyi knows this is your English name."


    Sheng Xiao looked at her angry look, and pointed to her clavicle tattoo and asked her, "does Shen ruoyi know that this is your English name?"


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t like Shen ruoyi very much. I don''t know why. I always think that she is good to me and has a strong purpose. You see, when I first met, she gave me a lot of things. But when other Shen family members knew that I existed, they were all glaring."


    "Since you don''t think it''s good, you can give her something of the same value as a gift, so you won''t feel uneasy and owe her."


    "My little things, are you short of these?"


    Mu Qiqi thinks about it and thinks it makes sense: "these powerful families are just so sophisticated."


    "You grew up in Mu''s family, and you should be familiar with these things easily. Are you not used to them?" Sheng Xiao cuddles her, comforts her and asks.


    "Don''t like flattery, don''t like sophistication." Mu Qiqi sighed in Sheng Xiao''s arms, "I hope Shen ruoyi is really as good as she is at this birthday party and will not give me any obstacles."

 Chapter 198

    Shen ruoyi was very kind to Mu Qiqi, which also made the third daughter-in-law a little confused. After the family dinner, she went to her daughter''s room and asked, "do you really see that Mu Qiqi? Why didn''t you think about buying these things for her, for your parents? "


    "Or are you just a plan to slow down, in fact, you have a purpose?"


    Shen ruoyi sat in front of the dressing table to remove her makeup. After listening to her mother''s words, she was helpless: "Mom, how do you think of me like this? July 7th is very pleasing. Don''t always aim at others. "


    "You just met her for the first time. How do you know what kind of person she is?"


    "Mom, I''m very tired today. Let me go." Shen ruoyi said immediately, because she knew where her mother''s death was. Sure enough, the third daughter-in-law, take a deep breath immediately and adjust her mood.


    "Then you have a rest, but I tell you, when you go to the birthday party, you are not allowed to give her a good face."


    "A wild seed, unexpectedly, wants to ride on the head of the real gold?"


    "Mom, I see. Go back to your room..."


    The third daughter-in-law had no choice but to leave her daughter''s room. However, she would not be willing to go to the birthday party on July 7 and steal the limelight of her daughter.


    On that day, her daughter must be the most beautiful, and strive to win the favor of Mr. Lin.


    But in fact, she didn''t know that her daughter''s ambition had never been in Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su zipei and Lu Wenhua received a gift from Sheng Xiao, a set of exquisite but not luxurious jewelry. Some of the items used by women in marriage are all exquisite, which makes Su zipei like them very much.


    "Young Master Sheng, he is really considerate. He was born in a wealthy family, but he is considerate of other people''s difficulties and needs. It''s really considerate."


    "This nephew''s son-in-law has a heart."


    Lu Wenhua, holding Su zipei, also said to her, "I have no children, and I have few relatives. After you, of course, I will also hurt Qi more. As for Sheng Shaoye, it''s not something in the pool. I just hope that with our blessing, Qi will be given more chips to stay in Sheng''s house in the future."


    "Wenhua, thank you. If you want, I''d like to give birth to children for you, but you can''t be partial..."


    "Don''t worry, there are a lot of people who are in pain now." Lu Wenhua appeases Su zipei.


    "In fact, I have a problem now. I hope you can promise me." Su zipei suddenly thought, "after we get married, can we move to a villa? I just hope that whenever I go home on July 7th, there will be a hot meal. In this way, even if someone doubts her relationship with Master Sheng, she can cope with it. If I get married and the house is empty, how can July 7th explain to the Shen family? "


    Lu Wenhua listened to his wife and nodded: "in fact, the villa is closer to Eaton, of course I would like to."


    Su Zi got the answer and hugged Lu Wenhua gratefully.


    Maybe July 7th is right. The best is left to her at the end of the day.


    After that, Su zipei called Mu Qiqi, and she just got up at this time, knowing that Sheng Xiao had sent a gift and kissed him directly.


    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes doubtfully and saw Mu Qiqi put down his mobile phone. He fished her directly into his arms and pressed her under his body.


    "Xiao Xiao I''m going to be late. "


    "When you kiss me, you should know the consequences." Men, in the early morning will be excited, especially the look of Muqi with obsession, which is totally naked seduction.


    "But the professor''s class is really terrible..."


    "More terrible than me?"


    Sheng Xiao''s hair is messy at the moment, revealing the fatal sexiness. In addition, his naked body and eyes are full of erotic taste. Who can resist such temptation?


    "No matter what, I''ll admit it!" Mu777 raised her hand and surrendered. Soon, she was addicted to touching and kissing. Where else could she think of?


    Therefore, the early morning bedroom, it is particularly ambiguous, especially the voice, let people blush, fanciful.


    In fact, it''s not just Muqi, but shengxiao is also late.


    Huangyao''s meeting was put off for a whole hour.


    When Jing Yun sees Sheng Xiao, he is refreshed and obviously satisfied. He has a loved one in his arms, that is, hundreds of millions of businesses, which can also be said to be delayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Rong family, Rong Junhan''s whole spirit has collapsed after he knows that his younger brother cannot escape from prison. Rongshi is now a wall pusher, the shareholder divestment, the sale, the rest of the mess, there is no decent person to clean up.


    Your own daughter? She can''t count on it.


    Because Yu Jing now thinks all day long about how to find another man to be her own backer.


    In such a situation, what is the chance of turning over?


    Rong Junhan thought more and more, and finally, she said to Yu, "Shen Jianchuan is also in this hospital. Push me to see him.""Mom, are you going to beg this man? He''s just a cripple and can''t help us. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you just need to push me over." Rong Jun Han said in a cold voice that she now has a broken bone and a cast, which is inconvenient to move.


    "I see." Yu Jing finds a wheelchair and pushes Rong Junhan to the eighth floor of the hospital, which is Shen Jianchuan''s convalescent ward.


    After lunch in the afternoon, Shen Jianchuan is going to take a nap. When he sees his old friend coming, of course, he gets up in spirits.


    "All these things are planned by you, Jianchuan, because I can''t think of anyone else except you. Shen family, who would be so Tough. "


    Shen Jianchuan leans against the bed and calmly looks at Rong Junhan: "this is the price you have made me live..."


    Rong Junhan gets the answer and laughs at herself: "I''m still thinking about how a disabled person who can''t speak clearly can do so many things behind his back, but I really despise you."


    "You used to be famous for your revenge. I''ve made you miserable in the hospital bed for more than ten years, and you''ll leave me alone?"


    "I''m really naive!"


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Yu Jing angrily went forward and tried to fight Shen Jianchuan, but was stopped by Rong Junhan: "if you want to die faster, just be bold."


    "Mom He''s just a bum. "


    "He''s just physically disabled. He''s not mentally disabled. If you want to make a living, just get out of here." Rong Junhan shouted at Yu Jing. She was so excited that she almost got hurt.


    Yu Jing stamped her feet and could only go out obediently.


    Only Shen Jianchuan and Rong Junhan were left in the ward, so she asked sadly, "can you let us go?"

 Chapter 199

    "I''m just a bum." Now, Shen Jianchuan can speak a whole sentence fluently.


    "So, you''re going to have a hard time with us." Rong Junhan said excitedly, "for the sake of taking care of you for more than ten years, can''t we live alone?"


    "Who am I because of?" Shen Jianchuan asks Rong Junhan.


    "I didn''t mean it at all!"


    "You are!" Shen Jianchuan said firmly, "if you want me not to kill all of them, it depends on your attitude, whether you are willing to die and bite the ethereal things or disappear from Jianchuan."


    Rong Junhan understands what Shen Jianchuan means. Shen Jianchuan wants her to give up everything and take Yu Jing away from Jianchuan. Moreover, she can never enter the city again.


    "In this way, will you let us go?"


    "At least, I''m too lazy to reach for you anywhere else." Shen Jianchuan replied that he now has a daughter, and he is waiting for him to have rehabilitation training. He doesn''t want to waste time on the scum of the family, but he can''t see the three members of the family shaking in front of him, so brazen.


    "I see." Rong Junhan nodded, almost despairing.


    "If you want to disappear, you must disappear completely!"


    Rong Junhan looks at her leg in plaster. Thinking of her brother who is going to jail, she cries out unconsciously. For so many years, she has been adept at calculation and has been dormant in the Shen family for so many years. At last, she falls to such a level that she can''t even go back home.


    Shen Jianchuan has no sympathy for her. After all, this woman has done a lot of bad things.


    Rong Junhan knows that there is no drama in front of Shen Jianchuan, so she can only put away her embarrassment and shout Yu Jing into the ward and push herself out of Shen Jianchuan''s territory.


    "Mom, what should we do next?"


    "Go home and pack up. We''ll move away from Jianchuan!"


    "Why?" Yu Jing exclaimed.


    "If you don''t want the next person with a broken arm or leg to be yourself, don''t ask anything."


    Thinking of her parents lying in the hospital, Yu Jing was silent. Shen Jianchuan was so terrible that she could not imagine it. He would kill them all.


    However, after her mother''s calculation for a lifetime, she ended up like this. Yu Jing only felt that her sky was going to fall


    ¡­¡­


    Saturday is coming soon. Before going to Shen''s house, Mu Qiqi takes chicken soup to the hospital to visit Shen Jianchuan.


    "Dad, drink while it''s hot."


    Shen Jianchuan looked at his daughter and knew that she was going to the birthday party today, so he said with a smile, "my father has come to learn from me?"


    "Where do you want to go? I just want to see you." Mu Qiqi replied, "by the way, let''s see Rong Junhan''s condition. My grandfather said that she was in this hospital, too?"


    When it comes to Rong Junhan, Shen Jianchuan is silent for a moment, and then answers Mu Qiqi, "in the future, you will not see the family in Jianchuan."


    "Well?" Mu Qiqi didn''t quite understand.


    "The whole family is gone..." Shen Jianchuan replied, "maybe my father is old, and I don''t want to kill her. As long as she disappears from my eyes, I can let her live."


    "It''s her fault that Rongjia has come to this end." Mu Qiqi nodded, and then smiled at Shen Jianchuan. "After that, look ahead. You need to get better quickly. Otherwise, I will be bullied in Shen''s house."


    "Who dares to bully you?"


    "You don''t know!" Seven lips and seven lips.


    "I heard from your grandfather. Doesn''t Shen ruoyi like you very much?" Shen Jianchuan reminded her not to play a small temper, "but if someone is really asking you for trouble, dad is your strongest support, and you need not be afraid of anything, nor bear it."


    "I know."


    What is she afraid of now that she has a wonderful boyfriend and a wonderful father?


    After seeing Shen Jianchuan from the hospital, Mu Qiqi went back to his new home and put on a delicate black A-line skirt. Besides the skirt, there was a layer of black embroidery yarn. The whole person was outstanding in temperament and fair in skin.


    At her age, when she is in the prime of her life, her confident smile will attract people''s attention wherever she goes.


    Mu777 didn''t know Sheng Xiao would come to the birthday party.


    At five o''clock, she asked Uncle Lin to send her to Shen''s house. After meeting with the old man, she would go to the birthday party with Shen ruoyi.


    Shen ruoyi, wearing a water blue dress and knitting her hair tonight, looks very special. It seems that she knows her shortcomings, so she always wants to find something special to make her look more attractive and unique.


    "Seven seven, you are beautiful." Shen ruoyi saw Muqi appear, some of the amazing pull Muqi road.


    "I think your hair today is beautifully made!"


    Shen ruoyi heard the praise and smiled: "I learned it abroad, and I''ll teach you how to make it up another day."The third daughter-in-law stood aside, pulled her cloak, rolled her eyes at them, and muttered: "what''s so beautiful? What''s so praiseworthy of a wild species?"


    "When Grandpa changes his clothes and comes out, we can start." Shen ruoyi is totally independent of his mother''s influence, and is passionate about Mu 77.


    Mu Qipi doesn''t laugh because she knows how much resentment the three aunts in the distance have on their faces.


    Soon, old Shen came out of the room, dressed in a blue striped suit, looking very energetic: "now that you are ready, let''s go."


    Mu Qiqi holds the old man in his arm, while Shen ruoyi is pulled aside by his third daughter-in-law. She quietly gives Shen ruoyi a package of things and puts it in her silver handbag: "if you want that girl to make a fool of herself tonight, you can smear that inside on the girl. It will cause allergy. Be careful."


    "Mom!" Shen ruoyi was shocked.


    "Don''t be stubborn. The future is all won by yourself. Now this wild seed is so popular with your grandfather, and you are not afraid."


    Shen ruoyi is helpless, but she is not angry with her mother, but she will never use the things her mother prepared, but she has no time to take them out, so she can only put them in her bag temporarily.


    The three quickly got on the bus, but the old man looked at Shen ruoyi meaningfully: "ruoyi, you are the elder sister of Shen family, don''t be bewitched by some crooked ways."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll take care of July 7th." Shen ruoyi smiled and reached for the palm of Mu Qiqi''s hand.


    If I wanted to be a person, I would have loved this elder sister for a long time?


    However, Mu Qiqi is a person who has been treated as a sister. In her heart, there is no gratuitous favor, only the purpose that has been planned in her heart.

 Chapter 200

    Especially Shen ruoyi''s enthusiasm for her, even the old man, there are doubts in his heart, right?


    "On July 7th, don''t be nervous about the dinner party tonight. It''s all Grandpa''s comrades in arms for many years, and you won''t be embarrassed."


    "Grandpa, I know."


    Anyway, she is also used to talking. In her situation, it''s easy to be treated as gossip by others. How can we have two fathers in one child? Other people''s curiosity is normal, as long as it''s not too much, she can take it as not heard.


    "I will also firmly lock the position of July 7th!" Shen ruoyi said to the two people very attentively.


    The old man was very satisfied with his two granddaughters, one with good literary talent and the other with strong logic. They were all good descendants of the Shen family, fighting for glory for the Shen family.


    Soon, Shen''s car entered the door of the banquet Hotel, and Mu Qiqi got off the bus after the hotel''s considerate reception.


    At the door stood Lin Lao, the main character of the birthday party, dressed in a white suit, with a heroic appearance. When he saw his old comrades in arms, he hurried to meet them.


    "I''ll call grandpa Lin later. I''ll take you with me." Shen ruoyi reminds Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi nodded, and Shen ruoyi followed him to the front.


    "Ruoyi is beautiful again." Lin Lao looked at Shen ruoyi with a kind smile, then looked at Mu Qiqi, as if he understood in an instant. He said to Shen Laozi, "it''s not thanks to Jianchuan''s daughter, who is heroic."


    "No matter what, I''m still a little girl. I''ll rely on your elders to take care of me in the future."


    "Please come in!"


    After being polite, the three entered the banquet hall.


    Seeing the banquet venue decorated with brilliant colors and seeing that most of the guests were wearing military uniforms, Mu Qiqi was very clear in his mind. On such an occasion today, it''s no wonder that her three aunts tried their best and didn''t want her to monopolize the limelight.


    Mu qiqibiao looks at Shen ruoyi. Because he often walks around, most of these guests and Shen ruoyi know each other and greet familiar people. Of course, they are not so nervous or restrained.


    "Eh, ruoyi, is this your sister with a foreign name?"


    A woman in a red dress stopped and looked at Mu Qiqi and asked Shen ruoyi.


    "Yes, aunt Yao." Shen ruoyi immediately greeted each other politely and said to Mu Qiqi, "this is aunt Yao."


    "Hello, aunt Yao."


    The other side looks at Mu Qiqi, chuckles and nods, which is a response to Mu Qiqi, but the eyes are so meaningful, which makes people feel choked throat and mind very much.


    Then the woman left. Shen ruoyi also turned to Mu Qiqi and said, "it''s far away from this aunt. She''s very nosy."


    No gossip? Now I have a chat with others, and I still look at Mu Qiqi from time to time.


    Old man Shen passed by all the way, and he was greeting others completely, so Mu Qi was taken by Shen ruoyi.


    There is a gathering of elders and a circle of them. So Shen ruoyi takes Mu Qiqi directly to the place where the famous young lady and his son gather.


    "Ruoyi, this is your sister?" There are five or six people standing in front of us, men and women, about eighteen or nine years old, but each of us has a confident attitude, and the background is extraordinary at a glance.


    Shen ruoyi looked at Xiangmu and nodded: "yes, my sister."


    The other side didn''t ask again, but turned around and said to his friends, "have you heard about the origin of this girl? It''s interesting... "


    When Shen ruoyi heard this, her face suddenly changed and she looked at Mu Qiqi.


    But mu Qiqi didn''t react too much, because she had already made such psychological preparation.


    "I heard that her mother and two men That''s what makes such a pair of twins. "


    "I''ve heard from my mother before that, the Shen family, when he was young, had a large scale and was a guy with a strong taste. Unexpectedly, he had such material."


    Knowing that these people have bad intentions, Shen ruoyi turned around with Mu Qiqi: "don''t listen to them. The children who grew up in the military compound are lawless and spoiled. They don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. They just think it''s fun."


    "Then I will humiliate them." Mu777 broke away from Shen ruoyi''s hand and turned back to the five people just now.


    "Seven seven..." Shen ruoyi was in a hurry. He was afraid that Mu Qiqi would make a joke. But where is mu77 willing to suffer such grievances?


    "You think my way of birth is cool?" he asked directly


    A few people didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi dared to come up to challenge so straightforwardly. All five of them, one after another, looked at Mu Qiqi very interesting.


    "We think, how can you still have a face and appear here! Don''t you think your background is disgraceful? "


    "I don''t think so." Mu777 is very calm answer, there is no slightest despise themselves.


    "It''s interesting. Don''t you know that in this banquet hall, half of the people are talking about you behind your back tonight?" One of the boys in a white suit said, "I''m you. I''ve been drilling for a long time. I''m so proud!""So what''s the role of your parents at this party tonight?"


    "Major general of the army has made outstanding achievements." The other side''s way of contentment.


    "Can''t and can''t only cultivate the shameless people who say the length of people behind their backs, who are evil looking and bullying others?" Mu Qiqi fought back calmly, "what''s the matter with me? In your way? The tutor of major general is just like this... "


    "You..."


    "Let me ask you again, what have you achieved? I''m eighteen or eighteen. Can I just eat, drink and play? "


    The other side was asked about the shortcomings and began to falter: "I I will... "


    "I know. You talk behind your back!"


    "You look like good friends, so I have reason to believe that you can''t be too close to each other. Do you think I want your respect? I look up to myself too much. "


    A few people are red in the face, but they dare not be presumptuous because of the presence of their parents.


    But mu77 is different. Even if she did something wrong for the first time, she can be forgiven first.


    Shen ruoyi aims at Mu Qiqi''s counterattack with her own eyes. She grabs a heart all the way and is afraid that Mu Qiqi will spit out some dirty words to shame the Shen family.


    "Seven seven, there''s no need to contend with these people. Just stay away from them. A group of young men are likely to be in trouble with you all the time."


    "Look." Don''t be afraid of mu777. Do you want her to endure bullying now? What''s the difference between her and the past?


    Seeing that the two sisters'' faces were not right, Mr. Shen put down his comrades in arms and came over and asked them, "what happened? You look so ugly! "

 Chapter 201

    "Nothing, Grandpa."


    "Just been humiliated by some children, but it''s all right now, Grandpa."


    Above is Shen ruoyi''s answer, and below is Muqi''s answer.


    Old man Shen looked at Mu 771 and asked, "how can I humiliate you?"


    Mu Qiqi repeats the story from the beginning, without any cover. But in Shen ruoyi''s eyes, Mu Qiqi has nothing to look for, because she is not the one being bullied, she just wants to maintain her high image of being knowledgeable and reasonable, and doesn''t want to conflict with anyone present.


    But mu777 is not afraid to fight!


    When the old man heard this, the color of his eyes was much darker. He also asked Mu Qiqi, "tell me, which children are they?"


    Mu Qiqi points to several people beside him, and the old man recognizes those children as the devil of the family.


    For the first time, her granddaughter attended such a banquet, she was so humiliated, and she could not go through it in person.


    "Grandpa, in fact, is between children, mixed a few words, not as serious as you think." Shen ruoyi quickly calmed down the old man''s anger. "If you look for those children''s troubles, you can''t get along with them on July 7th."


    The old man didn''t say anything, but he took a deep look at Shen ruoyi.


    "I didn''t want to get along with them too much!" Mu Qiqi tells Shen ruoyi calmly, "if you are afraid of being involved, you can stay away from me."


    "Little girl, follow Grandpa." The old man kept Muqi by his side, and then took her back to his comrades.


    However, the move of Mu Qiqi just now has alarmed the parents of several children. Everyone is not an ordinary family, so it''s ugly on the face.


    "Old chief Shen, your granddaughter is really articulate. In a couple of words, she made my villain cheat me. This is the first time for me."


    "But it''s all children fighting. I hope you don''t mind."


    Just now, the boy''s major general''s father came to the old man''s face and spoke in a strange way.


    Old man Shen smiled and patted Mu Qi on the shoulder. He also replied, "it''s important for people to know what to say and what not to say. I''m afraid major general Zhong will go back to teach your son well. Otherwise, today, even if he is not taught by my granddaughter, he will be taught by others another day."


    "Of course, I won''t care about such a small thing. It''s just that my granddaughter is unhappy, and I''m not happy either."


    "Today is Mr. Lin''s birthday. It''s not good for me to have an attack on this occasion, but Although I''m retired, I admit to myself that I still have the weight to talk to. Major general Zhong, I''d better do my best. "


    "Don''t bother you. I''m more worried about you. After all, this is the world of young people. If you connive at your granddaughter like this, you won''t be afraid that one day, she will lead to disaster."


    Of course, the other side will not be afraid of an old retired chief.


    Old man Shen smiled steadily, but he had no fear.


    At this time, the people of the Lin family, knowing that there was a conflict between the old man and the people, hurriedly came to the round.


    "Oh, are you laughing at our Lin family? Are you not greeting us well? Both of them are people of status. I hope that old Shen and major general Zhong can look at my father''s face and be friendly. "


    "To joke and humiliate others'' family affairs in public, is it still my Shen family''s fault?" The old man''s voice, sharp some, "tutoring is not good, we have to teach."


    "Old Shen, don''t go too far." That major general, also cannot wipe open face.


    "I went too far, or I was bullied by your son by my granddaughter? You don''t have the right to hedge with me yet! "


    Everyone has the love of protecting the calf, but the old man must tell the other party that no one can get the Qi Qi Qi, and no one can insult and humiliate his son. If he is kneaded at will for the first time, how can Xiao Qi go on such occasions?


    Naturally, both sides are red faced and red faced. However, they have no loss in admiring their grandson and grandson.


    It''s Shen ruoyi. Take a deep breath. She always wants to make peace a priority. She thinks it''s impossible for her to win others'' favor. So, she doesn''t think Muqi should make a big deal out of a molehill.


    Her mother said that Mu Qi had low EQ, but she didn''t think so.


    But can mu777 know the way? However, she has said for a long time that she will not give way to this kind of thing. This is not a high Eq. it''s stupid for others to step on her head and greet people with a smile.


    This kind of thing, even in another hundred years, she will not pander to it!


    In the banquet hall, more and more people talk about Muqi. Of course, there are different opinions. However, she doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. It''s more important for her to live comfortably.


    At this time, the crowd, some restless.


    Mu Qiqi looks down the door of the hotel, but sees a man in a black suit. He enters the banquet hall with Jing Yun in a noble manner.


    "This is Sheng''s eighth son.""Don''t you say, old six is coming?"


    Guests, to this crown prince Huang Yao, but the attention is tight, there is no way, where are the people of the day, the focus is gathered.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao, and Sheng Xiao also looks at Mu Qiqi. In the banquet hall, how many people actively greet Sheng Xiao, but he doesn''t respond?


    He will respond to his elders, but he can''t even look at the unimportant people.


    For fear of exposing her relationship with Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi turns to look at Shen ruoyi. However, in a blink of an eye, she sees Shen ruoyi''s gaze at Sheng Xiao. That kind of worship and appreciation, and that kind of surprise, can''t be disguised.


    She suddenly seemed to understand that Shen ruoyi wanted to get close to her goal.


    No wonder Shen ruoyi also noticed the English name of Xiao Xiao.


    But Mu Qi quietly took back his eyes, but saw Sheng Xiao come to her and the old man: "Uncle Shen."


    "Here comes your boy, too." Master Shen replied with a smile.


    What is Sheng Xiao? Seeing this situation, he naturally knew what it was. He reached out and touched the head of Muqi, divided her into her own sphere of influence, and protected her: "little girl is in trouble?"


    "It''s true to be bullied if you make trouble." The old man looked at major general Zhong beside him.


    Sheng Xiao, knowing that he meant something, smiled and said, "next I''ll take her. Uncle Shen can relax."


    "Then you can take care of Xiaoqi!" The old man asked, "if you want her to be talked about again, I will ask you for trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I like those people whose mouths are not clean. They will be very special when they clean up It''s addictive. " Sheng Xiao intentionally tells people around him.

 Chapter 202

    The reason why outsiders are afraid of Sheng Xiao is that Sheng Xiao doesn''t eat hard or soft, and does everything by heart. The means of revenge are endless, making people dizzy. The most important thing is that he will always remember that revenge.


    When major general Zhong saw that Mu 77 was supported by Sheng Xiao, he immediately restrained his momentum. He did not think about himself, because he had to think about his son.


    It may not look good to offend the old man. He doesn''t want his son to wake up one day and be on a high mountain with an altitude of 4000 meters, which is called "every day should not be" and "the earth is not working".


    This kind of thing can be done to others frequently.


    Major general Zhong turned to leave without attracting attention. However, Sheng Xiao could see his turn and immediately called out: "major general Zhong, if I hear the words that make young master speak rudely and insult Mu Qiqi in such a public place again That makes you guilty. "


    "There are five people. Do you have to teach each one a lesson?"


    "Five people, spend more money soon. I have money."


    Major general Zhong''s face is not good. He can''t help Sheng Xiao. He can only swallow his breath and turn around in a gray way.


    "Well, these people are really afraid of hard work." When old Shen saw this, he could not help groaning, "it''s the old man who is getting old, and there''s no old style."


    "They underestimated your strength."


    Mr. Shen didn''t make any more guesses about the relationship between the two people, because they are each other''s benefactors, so he understood that Sheng Xiao would have the desire to protect Mu 77 when he came to this occasion.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    The old man listened to a smile and pushed Mu Qiqi to Sheng Xiao''s side: "don''t give you uncle Sheng Xiao any trouble."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and picks his eyebrows. He has something to say to him. But at this time, Shen ruoyi comes up to say hello to Sheng Xiao: "Uncle Xiao, do you remember me?"


    Sheng Xiao glanced at Shen ruoyi lightly, then asked casually, "who are you?"


    "I am..."


    "Come on, I don''t need to know who you are. It''s hard to remember your name. Come with me, son." Sheng Xiao doesn''t let Shen ruoyi finish his speech at all. He pulls Mu Qiqi away directly. With Sheng Xiao beside Mu Qiqi, people''s eyes gather again.


    "The prince of the Sheng family seems to have a lot to do with the daughter of the Shen family."


    "No wonder it''s so tugging. It turns out there''s Prince behind it."


    Why do these family members fear Sheng Xiao? That''s because Sheng Xiao, a ruthless character, is merciless to the outside world. He is almost unrecognized by six relatives. If he gets angry, he will play tricks on the dead directly. Any torture can be used to show off his skills.


    So, he''s out there, that''s the famous devil.


    Sheng Xiao leads Mu Qiqi directly to the buffet and asks her to take some snacks. On the way to the buffet, she sends a message to Sheng Xiao that she hasn''t eaten anything. Sheng Xiao remembers that the little thing hasn''t filled her stomach, so she is asked to pad the bottom first.


    "Xiao Xiao, I think Shen ruoyi''s reason for approaching me is probably because of you! She likes you! " Mu Qiqi holds the plate, and his eyes also stare at the man beside him.


    Sheng Xiao suddenly looks at Mu Qiqi. Is this a case of overturning the vinegar jar?


    "The second time I said it, I didn''t think much of her." Sheng Xiao directly replied to Mu Qiqi, "it''s just people who don''t matter..."


    "But when she gets close to me, she wants to get close to you!"


    "But I know my little seven won''t let her near me." Sheng Xiao''s confident smile and tone were not so flat.


    Mu Qiqi stared at him. This man is really annoying.


    "Don''t worry, no one in the world is your opponent, eh?" After teasing Mu Qiqi, he added another sentence with a light smile.


    Mu Qiqi then smiled, took some snacks, and sat on the banquet table beside her, while Sheng Xiao sat next to her. He put his right hand on the back of Mu Qiqi''s chair, and he had the posture of I covered him and the posture of no one entering. No one dared to indulge in Mu Qiqi any more.


    Not far away, Shen ruoyi envied Mu Qi very much. She envied that her eyes were red.


    So many years, she just can look at Sheng Xiao from afar. She has never had such an opportunity to admire Qi Qi. She can rely on Sheng Xiao so close. She also wants to go crazy.


    But Sheng Xiao doesn''t remember her at all.


    Don''t remember!


    So, to Mu Qihao is the only way for her to get close to Sheng Xiao. But when she looked down, she suddenly thought of the things in her handbag.


    She was nervous because she had never done such a bad thing, but she didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    In this way, Shen ruoyi has been struggling in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Muqi is satisfied with the cake and the stomach is full. But the old man suddenly comes to the two of them and says to Muqi, "Muqi, come with Grandpa. Grandpa will show you Grandpa Lin''s grandson."


    Mu Qileng, turned to see Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao''s face is expressionless, but mu Qiqi clearly can feel the man''s utmost restraint. Therefore, Mu Qiqi said to the old man, "Grandpa, I''m still hungry, and the image is not good at this time.""They won''t mind. Get up."


    "Grandpa, I really don''t want to know any young master of the Lin family. Can you make me feel more comfortable?" Mu Qiqi had no choice but to say directly to the old man, "I have a boyfriend outside."


    "Lie to me?" The old man stared at her. "Even if it''s true, it''s just a boyfriend. It''s not a marriage. It''s just for you to make friends. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid..." I''m afraid that man beside me will eat her to the bone.


    Shen ruoyi also came over at this time, and helped the old man to persuade Mu Qiqi: "the young master of the Lin family is really handsome and pressing. You will like the Qiqi."


    "I think elder sister is more suitable. Grandpa, don''t force me, OK?"


    Old man Shen took a deep breath of helplessness and pointed to her iron hating but not steel like appearance: "what a stupid girl."


    "Better be stupid." Mu777 answered with deep meaning.


    "Bring your boyfriend back to grandpa some day!" Finish saying, the old man then left, can see, he is very disappointed.


    Mu Qiqi saw the so-called master Lin across the crowd, and there was no interest in his eyes.


    But Shen ruoyi didn''t think it was big enough, so she continued to be a lobbyist: "July 7th, mu''an is really a good boy, you will like it, you shouldn''t refuse grandpa''s kindness."


    "Sister ruoyi, I said I have a boyfriend." Muqi''s very patient explanation.


    Shen ruoyi didn''t give up. He added, "you will know grandpa''s kindness later."


    But a moment later, Lin mu''an, the young master of the Lin family, came to Mu Qiqi himself and put his hand over his heart and said, "I was rejected by a girl for the first time. Miss Qi, you really hurt my heart."

 Chapter 203

    Lin mu''an looks handsome, especially those narrow peach blossom eyes, which are really attractive. Such a man seems to have a lot of feelings. Let''s see what he said. It''s really tantalizing.


    "Mu''an, you and Qi Qi look very suitable." Shen ruoyi said with a smile.


    "Is it? Thank you, sister ruoyi, but... " Lin mu''an glanced at Sheng Xiao, who was beside Mu Qiqi, and immediately greeted him respectfully, "how are you, prince?"


    Sheng Xiao looks up at Lin mu''an, but it''s just this one. Lin mu''an is clear about it. He quickly adds, "but I don''t think Miss Qi Qi likes to be interfered by her elders. Coincidentally, I am also..."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Lin mu''an with his chin and gives you a satisfied look, which means you can see.


    Lin mu''an chuckled and made a cold sweat for himself. Isn''t grandpa Shen pitching him? Where can I get to know the person who is protected by the prince? This discerning man can''t see that he is an old hand in love field. In the eyes of this man, there is clearly murderous spirit.


    "Feelings can be cultivated!"


    "If there are many guests tonight, sister Yi. I''ll go first if I don''t greet you properly. It''s nice to meet you, Miss Qi."


    Lin mu''an is a man of understanding and dare not offend easily.


    Mu Qiqi has some good feelings for Lin mu''an. At least, he is much more interesting than Shen ruoyi.


    She knows the purpose of Shen ruoyi''s leading her all the time. The first is to let Mu Qiqi owe her kindness. The second is to find an opportunity to get close to Sheng Xiao.


    But she must not know, her this move, let Sheng Xiao, want to strangle her impulse.


    Soon, everyone has a new direction of gossip. Even the young master Lin has come forward to get to know each other, and she likes to ignore it. What''s the charm of Muqi? Other people really want to know the reason. In particular, shengxiao still protects this little thing like this.


    Shen ruoyi was so jealous that she went crazy. Maybe she didn''t feel how sour her words were: "Uncle Xiao, you really hurt 77."


    "Eat less and have a stomachache for a while." Sheng Xiao completely ignores Shen ruoyi and reminds Mu Qiqi in a low voice.


    Shen ruoyi was embarrassed, so she had to turn around and leave.


    But a few family children who just had a quarrel with Mu Qiqi laughed at Shen ruoyi: "when you think someone else is a sister, they don''t think you are a sister. Look, where do you look in this eye?"


    Shen ruoyi looks at several people. Although their words are hard to hear, this is the truth.


    She is so kind to Mu Qi, but Mu Qi doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    With this in mind, Shen ruoyi''s grip on the bag is even tighter.


    After all, she didn''t care about it, but she took Sheng Xiao''s eyes away, which was the place she couldn''t stand. So, she felt that she didn''t need to have so many concerns. So, while everyone was gathered in the banquet hall, Shen ruoyi took her bag to the bathroom, found the service of the hotel, and carefully explained some things


    On this side, seeing that there are too many eyes around, Mu Qiqi hurriedly said to Sheng Xiao, "go and walk, or I will become the public enemy of the whole people."


    "What are you afraid of?" Although Sheng Xiao asked in this way, he got up from his seat and went to the front of his elders to greet the guests.


    Of course, the guests also want to know why he is so protective of this little thing.


    "Prince seems to like Shen family. Is there any special reason?" The guest obviously wants to hear gossip.


    "It''s a benefactor that this little thing saved my life." Sheng Xiao, holding a goblet, replied with a smile, "so I can''t see others bullying her."


    The other side suddenly realized that they had such a connection. No wonder Sheng Xiao wanted to do such a thoughtful thing.


    "That''s a good reward..."


    Sheng Xiao intentionally reveals that Mu Qiqi is his benefactor, so as not to be guessed by others. In addition, it is also to let everyone know that Mu Qiqi is the person Sheng Xiao wants to repay. No one can move.


    "This girl has your protection. It''s a blessing from Sansheng cultivation."


    Lin mu''an stands on one side, turning over his white eyes gracefully, and Sheng Xiao''s words are perfunctory to the younger generation. If he wants to see through the relationship between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi at a glance, isn''t it good?


    Of course, he will not go to the death and offend the prince for no reason. After all, he still has the beauty of becoming a man. But, they don''t care about the difference between them? Moreover, when it comes to Muqi, he thinks it''s really interesting. As a result, he confronts his family''s children with one enemy and five enemies. This courage is not common.


    He wanted to see where Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi could go.


    After all, such a love affair, in his opinion, mostly ended in nothing.


    What''s more, this kind of thing happened to the prince. It''s Sheng family


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the dinner will begin, and the guests will enter the restaurant one after another. At this time, Mu Qiqi, though following the father Shen, has been looking for Sheng Xiao. She wants to know where the man is sitting.Old master Shen must be talking to the elders. The younger generation has the place of the younger generation. Of course, Muqi cannot be separated from Shen ruoyi. Therefore, when Shen ruoyi yells at her, she goes over and sits down beside Shen ruoyi


    Because Mu Qiqi cares about where Sheng Xiao is sitting at this time. He doesn''t notice his chair at all. What''s different.


    Shen ruoyi didn''t touch the chair in the whole process, but occasionally glanced at the back of the chair.


    Mr. Lin went to the rostrum to give a speech, and the dinner began soon.


    Mu777 saw Sheng Xiao not far away, and Sheng Xiao also looked back at her, as if to placate: "darling, I will take you home in a moment."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t mind Sheng Xiao''s absence. Only a moment later, she felt her back was a little itchy and uncomfortable, so she grabbed it subconsciously.


    Then she twists between her fingers, finds something powdery, and leans close to the tip of her nose to smell it.


    When Shen ruoyi saw that she had this action, she immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "Nothing." Mu Qiqi shakes his head.


    But if Mu Qiqi observes carefully, it can be seen that Shen ruoyi is a little flustered. After all, she has never done such a thing. She just wants to earn performance in front of Sheng Xiao, so she can only grievance Mu Qiqi, but she seems to forget something


    Mu777 is a doctor.


    Although she is only a freshman, Mu Qiqi has always been a good scholar and likes to watch many documentaries, so her knowledge has been very extensive

 Chapter 204

    Shen ruoyi saw that Mu Qiqi was restless around her. She immediately observed her body carefully and found that her back was red and swollen. She immediately exclaimed: "Qi Qi Your back The back is red and swollen. It''s a big piece. "


    Mu Qiqi suffered a lot, while Shen ruoyi stood up and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Sheng Xiao noticed the situation of Mu Qiqi, got up directly from his position and went to the front of the two people. Because Sheng Xiao was too noticeable, many guests saw the unexpected situation here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My chair was probably moved and drugged!" Mu Qiqi answers Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao stabilizes Mu Qiqi''s body, then looks at her back. His eyebrows wrinkle together immediately. Then, he immediately calls Jing Yun, who is off the field: "buy all the anti allergy drugs in the pharmacy..."


    "Uncle Xiao, I''ll buy it for 77."


    "Nothing." Mu Qiqi is now full of doubts about Shen ruoyi.


    Shen ruoyi felt it, and immediately explained to Mu Qiqi, "Qiqi, you don''t doubt your elder sister. I didn''t intend to sit in this position. I didn''t know it would happen. My elder sister will buy you some medicine right away."


    Shen ruoyi is full of concern and grievances


    "Maybe it''s just those monsters!" Mu qidon''t want to wronged Shen ruoyi.


    "Wait, I''ll buy you some medicine, and I''ll be back soon." Shen ruoyi looked nervous and got up from the chair.


    If Muqiqi is right, it should be sulfanilamide, which is used for burn wounds, but if it is overdosed, it will cause more severe allergies and poisoning.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t pay attention to Shen ruoyi at all, and doesn''t care that Shen ruoyi wants him to pay so little attention.


    Sheng Xiao only knows that little things are very uncomfortable, so he directly helps her up from the chair, takes off the suit coat, drapes it on her, and takes her away with the diameter. Of course, Shen ruoyi has no idea that Sheng Xiao will be so excited and follow the two people. What a chance to show.


    "What''s the matter?" Father Shen looks at three people from afar. If they don''t have a good meal, how can they get up from the table?


    Shen ruoyi wanted to come forward to explain, but Sheng Xiao had already walked over with Mu Qiqi and said to the old man, "Xiao Qi is allergic. I will send her to the hospital now."


    "Why are the good ones allergic?"


    "The chair has been coated with medicine, so I have to ask Shen Lao about your granddaughter. Why didn''t she choose the place? She just chose that place. Old Shen, I said that if the Shen family doesn''t like July 7th, my Sheng family can keep it... "


    Old man Shen understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao. Seeing that Mu Qiqi was really upset, he said to him, "I''ll check it out and give him an explanation."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. He turned around and saw Shen ruoyi following her. He immediately said to her, "you don''t have to follow."


    "I''m worried about July 7th..."


    "She doesn''t need you to worry." After that, he left Lin''s birthday party with Mu Qiqi.


    Shen ruoyi stopped and was in a complicated mood. She wanted to perform her real sister very much. However, when she chased out, Sheng Xiao left with Mu Qiqi.


    Since Shen ruoyi and Mu Qiqi are sitting together, the suspect must not run away.


    Of course, Shen ruoyi is also the intelligent person. He knows that Sheng Xiao and the old man suspect her, but she just has some intention. In this way, it''s better than Sheng Xiao doesn''t remember her at all.


    On the other side, Mu Qiqi always wanted to scratch his back.


    "No more catching."


    "I''m not careful myself." Mu Qiqi frowns, and there are some beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Sheng Xiao calls Jing Yun while driving: "don''t buy any medicine, go to the hotel to collect the monitoring first."


    "It''s not that serious. It was discovered early." Mu Qiqi said, "Xiao Xiao, you believe me, I learned medicine, and I know the dosage."


    "Do you have an idea?" Sheng Xiao wants to ask the suspect.


    "It''s really dark and cheap, but it doesn''t rule out Shen ruoyi''s suspicion." Mu Qiqi said bitterly, because Shen ruoyi was too tight on her, which made her wonder, "Xiao Xiao, if it''s about the Shen family, don''t interfere. If it wasn''t for the benefactor relationship tonight, we might have been exposed to countless possibilities."


    "Little thing, is that what you should worry about? Well? " Sheng Xiao sneers. If he is not sure, can he come out at will? "I know better than you What will those people think? I can guess with my eyes closed. No one is my opponent yet. "


    Mu777 is itching, and he knows that he will be more alert in the future, because Shen ruoyi may use her to approach shengxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao left with Mu Qiqi, which shocked the Lin family. So the Lin family asked Lin mu''an to apologize with Shen Laozi after the banquet.


    After hearing Lin mu''an''s apology, old man Shen hurriedly waved and said it was not Lin''s fault. Besides, he came to Shen ruoyi after he had explained the reason to his comrades in arms.Shen ruoyi''s mind is full of Sheng Xiao''s appearance of leaving with Mu Qiqi. Therefore, the whole dinner party, she was lost. She wasn''t afraid to be found out. She just measured in her heart whether this thing was worth doing or not.


    "Ruoyi, what''s going on?"


    When Shen ruoyi saw the old man sitting down to ask, she was also at a loss: "Grandpa, I don''t know why July 7th is allergic. After entering the banquet, I saw that there was a vacancy here, so I left one for July 7th, and I don''t know why."


    "What is the truth? Monitoring can''t deceive people." The old man is not so easy to fool, but he can''t hurt his granddaughter''s heart casually, so his voice is still soft. "Ruoyi, I know your mother doesn''t like July 7th, but I hope you won''t change like your mother."


    And this is what happened at the Lin''s banquet. So, Lin mu''an asked people to take away the chair where Mu Qiqi had sat, find a doctor for a comprehensive examination, and call for monitoring to see who was the most suspect.


    It''s obvious that they don''t give face to the Lin family when they do this.


    "Grandpa, don''t doubt me. Am I not good enough for July 7th?" Shen ruoyi asked Shen Laozi wrongly, "I understand you doubt Mommy, but I am me, Mommy is Mommy, I hope grandpa can believe me, I will never hurt 77."


    "The status of July 7th is special, and the birth is more special. Outsiders look down on it and bully it. I can understand it, but I can''t stand it. My family is fighting against my family. Grandpa just wants to put the ugly words in the front, whether it''s July 7th to you or you to July 7th, I hope it''s like loving each other like a parent and sister. "


    "Let me find out who''s in a mess between you."


    "Don''t blame grandpa for turning up his face."

 Chapter 205

    "Grandpa, I really didn''t do it. You can ask Mu an to help with the investigation." Shen ruoyi is very determined.


    Old man Shen looked deeply into his granddaughter''s eyes and nodded at her.


    "Grandpa knows. Grandpa will find out. You are innocent. Clean up, say hello to the Lin family and go home. "


    Shen ruoyi nodded, but he was still very aggrieved. They came to Lin''s face together. The people of Lin''s family were also sorry for Shen''s son: "we didn''t take good care of the July 7th incident."


    "In other words, it''s not a big deal, it''s hope. Mu''an often comes to Shen''s house after that."


    The two old people exchanged greetings, and old Lin sent old Shen out of the hotel.


    When Shen Laozi got on the bus, he saw that there was no July 7th around him, which made him very unhappy.


    Shen ruoyi is also expressionless, but she is not worried about Mu Qi, but because The value of this matter has not been maximized.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi have gone home, because after examination, the drugs on Mu Qiqi are indeed sulfonamides, but fortunately, she found them early, and there is no big problem.


    When he got home, Mu Qiqi called the old man to make sure that he had taken the medicine and that it would be OK to sleep.


    The old man told Mu Qiqi to have a rest early, but Shen ruoyi said, "Grandpa, let''s go around the villa and have a look at Qiqi, so rest assured."


    In fact, the old man also wants to see his granddaughter.


    "It''s just the right way. Besides, it''s near the villa."


    At this time, the old man had already hung up the phone. He didn''t have time to tell Mu Qiqi that he and Shen ruoyi were going to the villa.


    More importantly, Muqi and shengxiao are not in the villa now


    After Muqi talked with the old man, he called Su zipei to reassure him, but she didn''t know. About twenty minutes later, Shen''s car drove into the villa.


    Seeing the light of the villa on, Shen ruoyi immediately said to the old man, "I''ll knock on the door."


    Old Shen nodded and followed Shen ruoyi. Soon, Su zipei opened the door and walked out of the living room.


    Su zipei didn''t know Shen ruoyi, but he knew the old man. He was surprised to see that Shen had arrived at the villa without warning. However, he remained calm on the face.


    "Miss Su, did you sleep on July 7th?" The old man asked in a hurry.


    "I slept for a while." Su zipei took a look upstairs and replied, "but don''t worry, you''ve already taken the medicine. Do you want me to go upstairs and call her?"


    "If it''s convenient." Shen ruoyi replied politely to Su zipei, "Hello, auntie, I''m Shen ruoyi, cousin of July 7th."


    Su zipei nodded and said to Lu Wenhua in the living room, "Wenhua, go upstairs and call for Qi Qi, and say Grandpa will come to see her."


    At the moment, Muqi is not in the villa at all. Where can I go? But Lu Wenhua was also quick to respond. He went upstairs in three or two steps, knocked on the door of Mu Qiqi''s room, shouted Mu Qiqi''s name, and pretended to have a conversation.


    A moment later, Lu Wenhua went downstairs and said to the old man, "old Shen, I think today I''d better let July 7th sleep first. After taking the medicine, now she''s drowsy, so as not to let her get up again."


    When Mr. Shen heard this, he thought it was reasonable, so he took two steps back: "I will come tomorrow."


    "Well, then I''ll take you."


    Old Shen waved his hand and pointed to the driveway behind him: "we''ll go back by the way. You can have a rest earlier."


    Su zipei and Lu Wenhua took a look at each other, and when they saw off, they were relieved: "fortunately, the old man believed it, otherwise, I would ask where the July 7th was. I don''t know how to explain it."


    "I don''t know how long I can keep it from you." Lu Wenhua was worried, "Shen''s family is not easy to cheat. Besides, the old man really loves Qi Qi. If you know the relationship between Qi Qi and Sheng, you don''t know what you think."


    "It''s impossible. They are not related by blood. If we want to separate them in this ridiculous way, they will be sad. I believe Master Sheng will make the best arrangement. Wenhua, don''t worry."


    Of course, Lu Wenhua believes in Sheng Xiao, but he is still worried about Qi Qi. After all, he is also his uncle now.


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Shen didn''t see the clue, but Shen ruoyi was different. She had a good hearing and didn''t hear the voice of Muqi at all. Besides, there was Muqi''s shoes at the shoe cabinet at the door. Don''t people need to change their shoes when they come back?


    She felt that Mu Qiqi''s aunt seemed to be concealing something, but she was not sure, and it was more impossible to tell Shen Laozi to listen, otherwise, the Laozi should say that she was gossiping. But she always felt that Muqi was eccentric and could only wait for further verification.


    After returning to Shen''s house, it was already eleven o''clock at night.


    The third daughter-in-law is still waiting in the living room, because she has learned from her friends what happened at the party today. She is allergic to Muqi. The old man questions her daughter.Mu Qiqi''s popularity is over, Sheng Xiao''s going to put in one foot. Why is the old man so partial to Mu Qiqi?


    "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m not waiting for you. I''m worried about you. Apart from that, who else in this family really treats you?" The third daughter-in-law exaggerates and pulls Shen ruoyi to her side, in a furious tone. "Dad, Mu Qiqi is unlucky. With the way of others, why do you blame ruoyi?"


    "Mom, you don''t know what happened!" Shen ruoyi explains in a hurry.


    "I only know that your grandfather doesn''t believe you at all. He has only seven in his heart now."


    "So, are you going to make trouble with me?" The old man turned around and looked at his third daughter-in-law with cold eyes.


    "Dad, if you don''t make sense, I''m afraid it will become like this. If you love Muqi, you need a bowl of water, but Muqi is calculated. Why do you blame ruoyi?"


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll all move away!"


    Old man Shen snorted coldly and didn''t continue to take care of his third daughter-in-law. When the third daughter-in-law saw the old man leave, she dragged Shen ruoyi and asked, "you really used that medicine?"


    Shen ruoyi''s eyes changed. Instead of answering her mother''s questions, she walked towards her room.


    "Answer me, daughter!"


    Shen ruoyi didn''t take care of her mother because she knew that her mother wanted her to marry into the Lin family, but she had no interest in the Lin family at all.


    She is just thinking about how she can get closer to Sheng Xiao. Obviously, Muqi is the only way. But today she does this. Muqi


    Do she want to talk to Mu qiqitiao?

 Chapter 206

    However, if he and Mu Qiqi make it clear, in case Mu Qiqi''s mouth is not strict, he will tell the story to his grandfather, especially to let them know, then everything will be over, so Shen ruoyi still gives up the impulse to tell Mu Qiqi that she likes Sheng Xiao.


    After all, opportunities can be found again, but if Mu Qiqi catches the handle, she will become very passive.


    Moreover, mu777 is not a person who knows the current affairs. He doesn''t eat hard or soft. I don''t know who taught this. It''s so similar to shengxiao.


    She would never know that Muqi is Sheng Xiao''s most proud masterpiece.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Shen and his wife left, Su zipei called Mu Qiqi about Shen and his wife''s visit to the villa.


    This time, although he successfully sent the old man away, there is still another time.


    In addition, Shen ruoyi likes Sheng Xiao''s business. Mu Qiqi suddenly feels blocked in his heart.


    Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi lying beside him without saying a word. He puts down his plaster and pinches Mu Qiqi''s nose: "what are you thinking? So trance. "


    "I just think Our relationship seems to be getting more and more tense. If Shen ruoyi really likes you, I can''t get along with her. That''s not right. I don''t do that kind of white lotus. And grandpa will know that I don''t live in a villa at all, though he fooled me tonight. "


    "So, with me, do you feel guilty?" Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    "I just think that this matter seems to be hidden soon! What shall we do then? " Mu qihelplessly inquires Sheng Xiao, in the heart seems to be really confused.


    "No matter what happens, no matter how far it ends up, no one can shake your position." Sheng Xiao holds Mu 77 in his arms. "No one can stop you from being my little love."


    "So do what you think is right without worrying about it."


    "Well." Mu Qiqi plunges into Sheng Xiao''s arms and buries himself in his chest. "I believe you, I like you the most, Xiao Xiao Xiao."


    Shen ruoyi''s business, since it bothers little things, of course, he has to find a way to solve it, and it won''t be those ordinary ways, because that can''t solve Shen ruoyi''s rotten peach blossom.


    It must be a once and for all way!


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi and gently touches her improved back. After a long time, he hears Mu Qiqi again: "I will go to draw a clear line with Shen ruoyi tomorrow, you It''s mine. "


    In the dark, Sheng Xiao hooks his lips and kisses Mu Qiqi gently beside his ears. He is suffering as much as he is in hell. But for this little thing, he can use all means and strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because it was a weekend, Mu Qiqi also prepared some gifts for Shen ruoyi, and then took them to Shen''s house. On the other hand, he also wanted to fulfill the lie he told last night.


    "Why do you come here early in the morning and have more rest if you feel uncomfortable?" The old man has seven ways to admire.


    "I want to see sister ruoyi, so I came here. Besides, last night you came to see me. Didn''t I sleep? Let you go for nothing and feel sorry. "


    "Go, find your sister." When the old man saw that she was holding something, he thought that they would be good sisters. He was very pleased, but Muqi just came to repay the kindness.


    When Shen ruoyi saw Mu Qiqi hand over the gift, he was very surprised: "I sent you those gifts, which are meeting gifts, not for you to repay, all of them are sisters of my own family."


    "If elder sister Yi, I am not so likeable and do not like to hide things. You give me such a valuable gift, which makes me feel uneasy. In this way, I will feel more comfortable."


    "If so, then OK, but on July 7th, you didn''t misunderstand what happened last night, did you? I really don''t know about the chair... "


    "Nothing to do with that."


    Shen ruoyi looked at Mu Qiqi carefully, saw the estrangement in her eyes, and nodded: "you have no misunderstanding."


    "Then I''ll go fishing with Grandpa."


    Shen ruoyi smiled at her and didn''t force her to do so. Only after Muqi left did Shen ruoyi feel that his mind was in vain. Muqi is not only unattractive, but also a stubble. Like a hedgehog, it''s too hard to touch.


    When the third daughter-in-law came in, she saw her daughter''s face was ugly. She asked carefully and knew that it was Muqi who came to pay back the ceremony: "I said you are too, without any reason, why go to please that wild seed? Where is she worth your trouble? "


    "You should have put the whole bag of medicine in last night to disfigure her."


    "Mom, you don''t understand anything." Since mu777 doesn''t get this feeling, then she doesn''t have to work on mu777.


    Although Sheng Xiao is really good at mu777, she also knows that Sheng Xiao doesn''t have much time to see mu777. Of course, this is what the third daughter-in-law told her, because Jingyun had always stressed that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi were not as familiar as they thought....


    When the old man saw Mu Qiqi coming from the fish pond, he couldn''t help laughing: "Qiqi, tell Grandpa frankly, do you doubt what happened last night? Did your sister do it?"


    "Grandpa, in Shen''s family, I''m very quiet. Although the second aunt and the second uncle accepted me, I''m still an outsider to others." Muqi tells the old man straight.


    "You don''t have to pay any attention to your three aunts."


    "Grandpa, if When I do something that makes you sad, will you still admit my granddaughter? " Mu777 looks at the old man''s fishing rod and tries to test the old man''s voice.


    "You, just like your father, don''t play cards according to common sense, and don''t have such a strong secular concept in mind, and don''t be bound by these common things. Grandpa only hopes that you will never regret what you do."


    Get such an answer, Mu Qiqi instead relaxed smile, meaning, allow her to make trouble, right?


    "Come on, I''ll go fishing with you."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll let Shen Lin come."


    Not far away, Shen Lin also entered the fish pond. In fact, he stood outside for a while and vaguely heard the conversation between the two people: "for me, you are not an outsider. Although I admit that I am useless, you can tell me if you want to use your fist. Moreover, if you choose between you and Shen ruoyi, I will definitely choose to stand on your side."


    "You have a lovely side. When you join the army, tell me to give you a ride."


    "It''s still early, next spring, but I''m starting to work out now."


    This kind of Shen Lin is the spirit of some men. Mu Qiqi is very pleased.


    Later, she received a phone call from Sheng Xiao. At noon, she went to eat It seems that Lin mu''an invited her. Do you know her relationship with Xiao Xiao?

 Chapter 207

    Mu Qiqi stayed at the Shen''s until 10 a.m. to find an excuse to leave. Later, she asked Uncle Lin to send her to the hotel she had arranged. By this time, Sheng Xiao and Lin mu''an had already arrived at Yajian.


    When she entered Yajian, she saw Sheng Xiao waving at her lazily: "come here..."


    On the other side, Lin mu''an laughed, "as I expected."


    Mu qidafang sits beside Sheng Xiao and looks at Lin mu''an doubtfully.


    Lin mu''an smiled, and then explained: "it''s for the survey results at the birthday party. I thought it was about Miss 77, but I thought it might not be very good, so I called the prince. I didn''t expect that At the banquet, I can see that the prince has a special feeling for Miss Qi. He asked you about it to verify my idea. "


    "So?" Sheng Xiao asks him dangerously.


    "I have no other purpose, that is I think it''s interesting. Your combination is quite new. "


    "Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing."


    "Prince, if you don''t want me to know, there are a thousand ways. Since you are so generous, you obviously believe me." Lin mu''an is drinking tea, and his expression is very comfortable. "So please rest assured, I also want to know if you can finally achieve the right result. If you need my place, just open your mouth..."


    "Do you think I lack a friend like you?"


    "Prince, of course, is not lacking, but miss Qi is always lacking." With that, he straightened his clothes and said to the two, "tell me about the results of last night''s investigation, the medicine on the chair..."


    "Skip this, I know what it is." Mu777 said directly.


    "OK, the monitor shows that there are several people who have touched this chair, so we have asked several people, but at last we didn''t ask anything, but One thing that didn''t escape my eyes was that there was a person who shouldn''t have been in this area and touched this chair, so I used some means to force a confession. The man replied that it was the son of major general Zhong who asked him to do so. "


    "Last night, did miss 77 have a little holiday with the Zhong family?"


    "Who does he say is who?" Sheng Xiao obviously did not believe this result.


    Lin mu''an shrugged and felt helpless: "no other evidence However, after last night''s event, Miss Qi became famous in World War I! Now we all know that the shens are very powerful! "


    "I think you''re being sarcastic!" Mu777 gave him a look.


    Lin mu''an chewed the food and raised his hand to surrender: "I swear, I absolutely don''t have any. In other words, is there such an interesting little sister around Miss Qi? How about introducing it to me? I''d like to fall in love with you...... "


    Mu Qiqi thought, just like Lin mu''an, she is an old hand. Even if she has sisters, she dare not introduce her to him.


    Isn''t it pushing the sisters into the fire?


    But when it comes to the little sister, she hasn''t seen Qianqian for several days, and she doesn''t know if she came out of Duan Shaoan''s affairs.


    Just thinking about it, Qian Qian sent a message to ask Mu if he had time to go shopping with her in the afternoon.


    Mu Qiqi smiles and replies that she is having dinner in the hotel now. She has time in the afternoon. Sometimes it''s just like this. It seems that she has a heart of telepathy and can think of something at the same time.


    "After a while, you can come back to Huangyao. Don''t worry about me." Murmur to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao fumbles Mu Qi''s head with a pet that others can''t understand. Lin mu''an is stunned.


    "Since this is the case, the result of the investigation will be like this. Then I will go to the Shen family in the afternoon."


    Because he knew that the results of the investigation could not affect Sheng Xiao''s own judgment.


    The three of them finished their lunch happily. At this time, Qian Qian arrived at the hotel. Sheng Xiao returned to Huangyao, while Lin mu''an and Mu Qi left the hotel together and met Lu Qian at the door.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to fight for it today!" Qian Qian opens the door and lets Mu Qiqi sit on the vice driver. Without saying hello to Lin mu''an, the two men leave in front of him.


    Lin mu''an saw Lu Qianqian. He thought he knew the eight trigrams of Jianchuan better. So he knew who Lu Qianqian was


    Some time ago, the miscarriage was very noisy. Today, she is also a little girl. As expected, she is like birds of a feather. She is as brave as Muqi and dare to do something extraordinary, although he doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you just let me go?" On the way to bloody battle, Lu Qianqian asked Mu Qiqi, "who was the man at the door just now? Have you abandoned the prince? "


    "Son of the Lin family." Mu Qiqi once said, "besides, Xiao Xiao was there just now I just think that Lin must be a lover, so I subconsciously want to protect you from his misfortune... "


    "As far as my reputation is concerned, who will pick up broken shoes?" Lu Qianqian has a lot of self-knowledge, but it always sounds sad.


    "Haven''t you forgotten that?"Where can we forget such a thing in a few words? However, this does not prevent Lu from starting again.


    When two people meet, they have endless topics to talk about, and it''s an afternoon when they go shopping


    It was because of the agitation of Mu Qiqi at the Lin family banquet that Sheng''s mother became more curious about the child. She found Jing Yun that afternoon and asked Jing Yun to arrange her to meet the child, because she heard that the eight in her family could take good care of the child.


    Jingyun knew that there was no way to get rid of it this time, so he told shengxiao.


    But Sheng Xiao didn''t worry, so she nodded calmly and agreed: "since she wants to see her, let''s arrange for her..."


    "Don''t you worry at all, young master?"


    "What are you worried about?" Sheng Xiao asks Jing Yun.


    "I''m afraid that Miss Qi will show up. I''m afraid that madam doesn''t like Miss Qi."


    "She likes Qi''er or not, we will all be together, so the result is not important. As for the other question, do you think Xiao Qi can''t deal with it now?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t worry about Muqi''s performance at all.


    Since Sheng Xiao has said this, he has nothing to worry about. As long as he does his part well, he can''t control anything else.


    However, Sheng''s mother wants to see Miss Qi. Of course, she has to say hello to Shen''s family. She can''t take people over without saying anything. It''s not proper.


    Jing Yun asks Sheng Xiao if he wants the Shen family to know about it.


    Sheng Xiao looked at him and asked him, "what do you say?"


    "Then I''ll go to the Shen family and tell him, and then I''ll arrange a date and place for Miss Qi to prepare. I can also make miss Qi relax."


    Anyway, Sheng Xiao promised his mother that he would let her see his daughter-in-law in March, which was a fulfillment of her promise, but she didn''t know it for the time being.


    Let the Shen family know. Some people will not be able to sit

 Chapter 208

    "Since it''s Sheng Laoba''s mother who wants to see Qi Qi, I don''t have any problem. You can arrange it. On Qi Qi''s side, I will charge her not to lose her politeness. But on Sheng''s side, you should also guarantee that my granddaughter won''t be wronged." This is what Mr. Shen asked of Jingyun.


    "It''s natural, Shen Lao." Jing Yun respectfully promised the old man.


    "I hope that the seven seven seven child can be calm."


    It''s not clear whether Muqi can hold her breath, because she still doesn''t know that she is going to see "future mother-in-law". But some people in the Shen family can''t hold their breath. For example, the third member of the Shen family.


    When the third daughter-in-law knew that Muqi was going to Sheng''s house, she couldn''t stop her heart trying to target Muqi.


    According to her words: "a wild species with a foreign name also has the qualification to enjoy the treatment of Shen family talents?"


    She felt that the Sheng family wanted to know Mu Qiqi because of the glory that the Shen family brought to Mu Qiqi.


    If you let Mu Qiqi have a good relationship with Sheng''s family, don''t you want to see Mu Qiqi''s face more when she is in Shen''s family?


    "No, I''m going to Sheng''s house."


    Listening to this, Shen Qinfeng, the third uncle, can''t help hating his wife: "would you make a fuss like this? Mu Qiqi is Sheng Xiao''s life-saving benefactor. Sheng Xiao also supports Qi Qi. With such a relationship, Sheng''s family wants to see Qi Qi, which is not very normal. You need to put a foot in the middle horizontally? "


    "I just want to tell Mrs. Sheng how cunning this Muqi is, and let her not lead wolves into the house."


    Shen Qinfeng had no choice but to wave: "follow you, but if you let dad know about it, you can wait to see it."


    The third daughter-in-law didn''t take it seriously. She went out of the Shen family''s gate in the evening and didn''t tell anyone where she was, because she went to the Sheng family and went to find Sheng Xiao''s mother.


    Sheng''s mother is very confused. Although she and Shen''s family are familiar with each other, Shen''s family come to her for the first time. Therefore, she orders people to take good care of each other and not neglect..


    About a few minutes later, Sheng''s mother met the third daughter-in-law of the Shen family. However, according to the rank, Sheng''s mother is a generation older than the third daughter-in-law. In fact, they are the same age. Sheng''s mother is only a few years older.


    "Suyun, why are you late? What''s the emergency?"


    When the third daughter-in-law saw Sheng''s mother, she quickly and kindly took her hand and said, "today, jingyunte helped Shen''s family. I only knew that you wanted to see the daughter with a different surname. I was afraid that you would be cheated by her, so I came to remind you."


    "Oh? I want to see her. Yes, but this girl is annoying you? "


    "I just hate it. I can''t make up my mind. Step by step, the girl enters the Shen family from the Mu family. She eats everything and eats everything. As for her topic, I can''t express my dissatisfaction and resentment for her for three days and nights."


    , "you see what happened to the house, you know how deep she is, and she bought the Shen family''s second wife. Now she is 77 of the Shen family has the final say."


    "In my opinion, she had a purpose when she was close to your eighth child."


    After Sheng''s mother heard it, her eyes became deeper: "you say it slowly, but I also want to know if this girl is like the rumors outside."


    "Hum She cheated everyone! "


    The third daughter-in-law starts from Mu''s family. First, Mu Qiqi mercilessly subdues her own sister and makes her sister lose her fame. Now she is still trapped in the slum. She has no turning over in her life.


    Later, Mu Qiqi abandoned Mu''s family and occupied the villa of Sheng''s family. At the same time, she appealed to old Shen. She didn''t want to let it go.


    "Then, Mu Qiqi broke out about the Rong family, which forced the Rong Junhan family into a desperate situation and made Shen Lin and his wife divorced like this. The second family especially thanked her. I was really worried for them."


    "And yesterday''s banquet, I believe you have heard that you have made trouble by yourself, and you have defiled my daughter and dealt with her in the way of others. I have never seen such a fierce little bitch."


    "Don''t be fooled by this hoof!"


    After Sheng''s mother heard this, she smiled and patted the third daughter-in-law''s hand: "don''t worry, if she is such a person, I naturally know how to deal with it."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you are stupid, just like the Shen family."


    The third daughter-in-law stayed in Sheng''s house until midnight. It can be seen that she poured out how much bitter water to Sheng''s mother. Sheng''s mother listened to her all the time and had her own judgment. If Muqi is such a person, her Sheng''s house certainly can''t accommodate her, but What if mu777 is wronged?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen ruoyi didn''t see her again in the afternoon. She came back late at night and asked, "Mom, where have you been?"


    CEN Suyun drags Shen ruoyi to his room. Then he says to Shen ruoyi, "I went to Sheng''s house. Mrs. Sheng wanted to see the hoof, so I went to remind her not to be fooled by the hoof."After hearing this, Shen ruoyi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t want to let go of the chance of Muqi, so she blamed her mother: "Mom, how can you do such a bad thing?"


    "What is no product? Isn''t the idea of little hooves beating the Shen family step by step cheap enough? "


    "And you, you''re still protecting her. Yesterday''s party won you the show. It''s still insulting you. You''re going to step on her head like this?"


    What happened yesterday, is it a stigma?


    In Cen Suyun''s heart, there is no evidence, that is, stigma.


    "In the afternoon, Lin''s family came here and said that it was Zhong''s family who did it. Grandpa also apologized to me."


    "What if I insult you with an apology? Ruoyi, will you stop being stupid? Now who is not for their own plan, you are still in this day, wait for mu Qiqi to sell you, you will know her well. "


    "In a word, you are not allowed to interfere in the matter of Sheng family."


    "Isn''t she going to see Mrs. Sheng?"


    "Let her see. I''d like to see if Mrs. Sheng will scratch her skin!"


    No one knows that Cen Suyun did such a shameless thing. As an elder, he went to someone else''s house to wear shoes for his younger generation!


    Sheng''s mother didn''t tell anyone about it, because she just wanted to see the most real Muqi, the eighth guy, who really raised a jackal outside?


    As a client, Mu Qiqi knew that he was going to see "the future mother-in-law" that night. After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, he bounced up from his bed: "Xiao Xiao, do you say that again?"


    "What? Afraid to see my mother? "


    Mu777 stared at Sheng Xiao''s arm and asked, "when? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "

 Chapter 209

    "I''m not telling you now?" Sheng Xiao sees her panic and presses her body, "don''t be so excited..."


    "That''s your mother, that''s your mother I...... "


    "She''s just curious about you, but now she doesn''t know your relationship with me, so you don''t want to see your mother-in-law, just an elder." Sheng Xiao comforted her and said, "I''m afraid you''re like this, so I won''t tell you in advance, otherwise, you will be more nervous."


    "Then I Nothing to prepare? " Mu777 points to his nose and asks.


    Sheng Xiao shook his head and said, "I taught you that your temper is similar to mine. Do you think my mother hasn''t put up with me enough? Do you still need to be cute? "


    "But I''m still nervous. You didn''t prepare me at all. Otherwise, you take me to the cloakroom and help me choose a dress to wear tomorrow. In this way, I feel more secure."


    "Well, lest you worry about it all night." Say finish saying, Sheng Xiao takes the lead to get out of bed, then spread out arms toward her.


    Mu777 stands up from the bed and pours into Sheng Xiao''s arms. He holds Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist and lets Sheng Xiao hold her little butt.


    The two went to the cloakroom together, turned over the whole wardrobe, Sheng Xiao chose several skirts for mu Qiqi, and finally made the little thing feel better.


    "Tell me if your mother has any taboos or preferences."


    Sheng Xiao has no choice but to know that tomorrow she should say that tonight she will probably keep on talking like this.


    "I said, you don''t need to be so careful..."


    "But I''m afraid she won''t like me..."


    "She won''t."


    "In case..." In the second half of Muqi''s speech, Sheng Xiao pressed her directly on the wall, and then kissed her. In a fierce way, Muqi shut up directly.


    "Xiao Well Mu777 still wanted to talk, but he was stopped by Sheng Xiao. He went back to the bedroom from the cloakroom and put it on the big bed.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    Mu Qiqi exclaimed, but her white robe had been torn away. Next, she had no time and energy to think about Sheng''s mother, because Sheng Xiao didn''t give her the chance at all.


    The vivid and fragrant pictures are unfolded in the strong plunder of Sheng Xiao. Apart from breathing and breathing, Mu Qi can no longer think about other people''s affairs


    How could she resist such a beautiful and charming man?


    Then, Muqi was turned back to shengxiao, and shengxiao slapped Muqi directly on the small circle: "stupid thing, even if my mother doesn''t like you, I like you, isn''t it enough?"


    I like you


    Although they have been together for so long, she has never heard Sheng Xiao say such a thing.


    I like you


    At this moment, mu777''s heart melted, leaving only the smile on his face and the warmth in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    She was severely tossed for a night. She got the chance to have a rest when it was almost dawn. But now she doesn''t want to move a hair, so she can only be taken care of and cherished by a man.


    When Sheng Xiao is satisfied, in addition to taking care of the little things, he calls Jingyun: "the meeting place is arranged in Sheng''s house. Xiao Qi will be nervous. Today, you can communicate with my mother and make another arrangement."


    "I see, young master."


    Jing Yun was ordered to go to Huangyao early in the morning to find Sheng mu. He told Sheng Mu about the tense situation of Mu Qi: "madam, Miss Qi Qi has been very nervous since last night."


    "Nervous what? Can I eat her? " Sheng''s mother chuckled, and then came to a good way. "Since that''s the case, tell July 7th that I''ll visit Shen''s family tonight. I haven''t seen Shen for a long time. In this way, is it better for her to have family company?"


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    To be honest, Sheng Mu didn''t have to give in to Mu Qi at all, but she gave in.


    The Shen family soon got the news. There are several people in the family who are very happy, especially Cen Suyun. Sheng''s mother will see Mu Qiqi and move from the Sheng family to the Shen family because she doesn''t want Mu Qiqi to dirty her family?


    Moreover, when Sheng''s mother came to Shen''s house, they could see with their own eyes that Sheng''s mother taught Mu 777, which was worth everything.


    Therefore, Sheng''s mother will come to Sheng''s house, and Cen Suyun is the most happy one.


    Old man Shen, to this end let Huang Yu to prepare well: "do not neglect the distinguished guest."


    "Dad, don''t worry. The first time I saw Sheng''s family outside the prince on July 7th, I, as the second aunt, will help her well." Huang Yu nods. Since rongjunhan''s incident, Huang Yu has turned to sex. The old man is quite satisfied, but he is still very sad to think of the third daughter-in-law.


    When Cen Suyun saw that Huang Yu promised so simply, of course, he could not help but sneer at two sentences: "when they saw Sheng''s family on July 7th, we Shen''s family would follow an qianma and Hou''s, what is it?"


    "The Sheng family has made good friends with us for generations. Even if Mrs. Sheng doesn''t see July 7th, she is also an honored guest of the Shen family. Of course, she can''t be ignored.""You can lick the stinky feet of that little wild seed. When I see it, what good can you get!"


    "Don''t open your mouth and shut up. You are all small wild animals. 77 is the daughter of the eldest brother and the serious Shen family."


    "Tut tut." CEN Suyun didn''t continue to argue. Anyway, there is a good play in the evening. Why bother now?


    Huang Yu really has a headache about Cen Suyun, but he doesn''t know what he has done in the dark. Huang Yu did not take care of Cen Suyun, but carefully prepared the evening banquet.


    On the other side of Muqi, knowing the place where Sheng''s mother met, she changed to another house of Shen''s family. She was calm. After all, her family was there.


    Therefore, after the class, mu777 arrived at the Shen family.


    "Oh, the Shen''s red man is back!" As soon as Cen Suyun saw Mu Qiqi, he began to sneer, "in order to let you see the guests, our family have to follow up and down. Mu Qiqi, you have great face."


    "Three aunts, you don''t have to be so hard to hear!"


    "I don''t speak well? Don''t be so ugly... " CEN Suyun went to Mu Qiqi''s ear, showed a sly smile, and whispered to Mu Qiqi, "you know, yesterday, I went to Sheng''s house for you, and told all your wonderful plays to Madam Sheng. Guess what''s the reaction when she saw you today?"


    Mu Qiqi is stiff all over!


    "You are shameless!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s all praise. Don''t thank me."


    Can she say good things in her mouth? I''m afraid that the facts have been distorted to a certain extent, but in Mrs. Sheng''s mind, she has become a scheming girl of all kinds


    "If I''m hated by Mrs. Sheng tonight, I''ll tear your mouth in public."


    "Tut Tut, that''s a big tone. Don''t worry. Mrs. Sheng will be here soon." At this moment, CEN Suyun''s eyes seem very It''s very hot.

 Chapter 210

    "What''s the good for you to do this to me?"


    "You, a girl with a foreign surname, suddenly came to the Shen family and begged everyone to accept her. She was so arrogant. Who did you say I was not aiming at you? What''s more, don''t you think you''re robbing ruoyi? " CEN Suyun''s words are just and awe inspiring. There''s no way. Who let Mu Qiqi block Shen ruoyi''s way?


    "Do you know what your family wants?" Mu Qiqi asked her back with a sneer.


    "If my family depends on anything, it''s not up to you, because no matter what she wants, you have to give her a concession!"


    Said her tone is big, CEN Suyun''s tone, is not God?


    "Don''t say I won''t let it. Even if I let it, your family will be able to stand it!" After that, Mu Qiqi pushes away Cen Suyun.


    "Wait and see, tonight''s play is wonderful..."


    Behind him, there was a sarcastic voice from Cen Suyun. However, Mu Qiqi entered the inner room directly and went to the study of Shen laozongzi.


    "Grandpa..."


    "How can I be disheartened?" Shen asked her, "what''s wrong? This face is not good for Sheng''s family to see. "


    Mu Qiqi didn''t complain in front of the old man, but sent a message to Sheng Xiao: "the third aunt, who ran to Sheng''s house yesterday to put on small shoes for me, Xiao Xiao Xiao, your mommy, shouldn''t like me?"


    Sheng Xiao saw the message and suddenly laughed out, "what are you afraid of? If my mother doesn''t like you, she will make you so sad? "


    "It must be sad, because she is your mother. I want her to like me..."


    "Don''t worry. If someone does, it''s not you. Believe me, eh?" Sheng Xiao is very determined to tell Mu Qiqi, "that''s my mother, don''t I understand?"


    "Well, then I believe you."


    Since things have happened, and Cen Suyun has such audacity, she can only see the way to open up.


    But afterwards, she had to make a good calculation with the three aunts.


    Thinking of this, mu777 has got up his spirits. If he wants to be spoiled by such a rubbish, that''s the biggest cost-effectiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen''s family and others don''t know all this, but they know that Sheng''s mother is coming to Shen''s family. People who are nervous don''t just admire Qi Qi. Because Shen ruoyi also wants to leave a good impression in front of Sheng''s mother. She likes Sheng Xiao


    If she wants to be with Sheng Xiao, of course, she needs to be liked by Sheng''s family. Therefore, she thinks that she is more eager to be liked by Sheng''s mother than Mu Qiqi. So before Sheng''s mother arrives at Shen''s house, Shen ruoyi locks herself in the room and dresses up.


    A moment later, she walked out of the room, which surprised Cen Suyun: "daughter, why are you dressed like this?"


    "Not that Is there any guest coming? So I dressed up for a while... " Shen ruoyi turned around in front of Cen Suyun. "Is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, of course." CEN Suyun exclaimed, where is her daughter''s stature, appearance and talent better than Muqi?


    It''s just that little bitch who got the old man''s favor. I don''t know if the Shen family are blind!


    Shen ruoyi now has a long yellow skirt of goose, which sets off her good figure. With exquisite makeup and luxurious jewelry, she looks exactly like a star.


    But at home, dressing like this is really exaggerated.


    However, CEN Suyun felt that there was nothing wrong with her daughter''s dressing up like this.


    Soon, Shen ruoyi went to the hall of the Shen family. It was strange for others to see her like this.


    However, she only understood Shen ruoyi, why she did this, because she wanted to leave a deep impression in front of Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    "Seven seven, look at your cousin, dressed like that, like walking on the red carpet..." Huang Yu said with a smile in Mu''s ear, "look at you. It''s so plain."


    Muqi looks at himself. The white skirt, though not gorgeous, is cute and cute. He also smiles: "I think it''s very good..."


    "It''s very good. There''s a saying that too much is too much!"


    CEN Suyun knows that Mu Qiqi is discussing her daughter. How, jealousy?


    Mu Qiqi didn''t care about her. Anyway, the three aunts spent the whole evening thinking about how to watch a good play.


    But according to Xiao Xiao, she may not have so many good plays to watch. Instead, she will be the one in the play.


    Soon, at seven o''clock in the evening, Huang Yu has asked the chef to prepare exquisite dishes, waiting for Sheng Mu to come and have dinner. At this moment, the whole family is waiting in the living room because they want to meet the VIP.


    Sheng''s mother was also punctual. At a quarter past seven, the car drove into the other courtyard of Shen''s family. With gifts and worldly wisdom, it was considerate.


    "Old Shen......" Sheng''s mother came forward and shook hands directly with old man Shen. "Long time no see, are you ok?"


    This is the first time Mu Qiqi saw Xiaoxiao''s mother. At the first sight, she was very elegant. She was dressed in cheongsam and behaved appropriately. The dignity emanating from her bone marrow was indeed not comparable to ordinary people.Besides, Xiao Xiao is very similar to his mother.


    She has long hair, but it''s curly, fair and elastic skin. At this age, she can still have such charm. You can imagine how well a strong mother can maintain her hair.


    Shen''s family is busy greeting Sheng''s mother, including Shen ruoyi. They go straight to Sheng''s mother and hold her hand and say, "Auntie, you haven''t seen ruoyi for a long time."


    "What aunt? No big, no small! " Sheng''s mother is all of Shen ruoyi''s grandmother''s generation.


    "But how can I bear to call grandma when my aunt is so young!" Shen ruoyi immediately contradicted her grandfather.


    "Your mouth is still so sweet." Sheng Mu patted Shen ruoyi on the back of her hand and praised her. At this time, Sheng Mu noticed that Mu Qiqi, the legendary little man, was standing beside the old man.


    "You''re seven seven, aren''t you?"


    "Seven seven, call people!" The old man immediately said, "Sheng Laoba has to obey the discipline. You can''t be rude."


    Grandma?


    Mu Qiqi really can''t shout. At last, she can only shout: "beautiful aunt."


    "How can you be the same as ruoyi and have no rules?" The old man couldn''t help saying something about her.


    "Old Shen, don''t embarrass the children..." After Sheng''s mother finished, she waved to Mu Qiqi, "come here, let me have a good look. What kind of little man is it? Let my family''s eight also like this."


    In fact, Muqi is really nervous.


    Sweaty palms.


    However, Sheng''s mother is really not a human being. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t show her ferocity.


    Mu 777 went over and came to Sheng mu.


    Sheng Mu reached out, stroked Mu Qi''s hair and smiled: "this little girl is really smart. Those eyes are crystal clear."


    When Cen Suyun saw it, right? Shouldn''t Sheng''s mother directly call for the slap of Qi Qi?

 Chapter 211

    "This girl is really good, but she has too much in mind." CEN Suyun took the opportunity to remind Sheng mu, "if you have nothing to do, you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Sometimes, I really love and hate her! If she is as knowledgeable as ruoyi, everyone will be relieved! "


    When the master finished listening, he was about to get angry, but Sheng mother smiled and said to the master, "the children should be different. If they are the same, it will be chaos in the world."


    "Let''s go to the restaurant and talk while we eat." Huang Yu see the old man son is not happy, hurriedly enthusiastic to Sheng mother said.


    "Well, seven seven, sit with me."


    Mu777 didn''t speak, but she was confident. Because Xiao Xiao knew his mother well enough, so what else did she not believe?


    CEN Suyun provokes two sentences, but fails. He looks at Shen ruoyi.


    Shen ruoyi hated her mother at that time, because she was always gossiping whenever and wherever she was.


    Soon, several people sat down in Shen''s restaurant. Sheng''s mother and Mu Qiqi sat together. Naturally, they couldn''t help asking her two more questions: "I heard that you studied forensic medicine, girl, how could you want to do such a job?"


    "My grandmother passed away and was wronged as the murderer. At that time, no one could speak for me or defend my grandmother. From then on, I thought maybe there are many such people in the world, such things, so I went to the forensic department. " Mu Qiqi answered Sheng Mu very frankly.


    "I''ve heard about it, your sister..."


    "Her own sister, she''s living a miserable life now!" CEN Suyun is very good at picking the time to interrupt, "although that sister is really ruthless and wronged her sister, but, on July 7th, don''t you revenge at last?"? Now that child can''t even eat enough. "


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Finally, the old man could not bear it. He was angry with Cen Suyun. "Xiaoqin came to have a look at July 7th. What''s wrong with you? Do you want to sow discord like this? Still in front of so many people, still in front of me? Do you think I''m dead? "


    When the old man was so angry, CEN Suyun resisted the pressure and said with a smile, "isn''t what I said true? As I said, no matter the Shen family or the Sheng family, they should be careful. After all, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. "


    "Three aunts..."


    Mu Qiqi can''t hear any more and wants to fight back. However, Sheng''s mother stops her and holds her hand. Then she turns to Cen Suyun and says, "well said, I know people and faces, but I don''t know my heart. At first, I didn''t want to pick out these things in line with the quality of being a human being. But now, Suyun, you seem to be a little bit unintelligible. If you don''t say how about July 7th, you will go to Shengjia to talk to me. It seems that there is no pattern in this matter. "


    CEN Suyun didn''t expect that Sheng''s mother was actually standing at the side of Muqi.


    "As for the things you said, I''ll find out what''s going on just by looking it up. Do I need you to teach me?"


    "Afraid I would be cheated? My son has been building Sichuan for so many years. Who cheated him? Those who he can trust are enough to prove the conduct of the July 7th movement. Don''t I even believe in my son to believe in you? "


    "I......"


    "Do you think everyone should be the same as you, if you instigate it, you will get it? At the Shen family, I shouldn''t have said more on this occasion. After all, identity is not appropriate. But what do you do and what words you say as my junior and senior of July 7th accord with your identity? "


    CEN Suyun''s face was a little ugly, because Sheng Mu''s words began to weigh a little.


    "You say what happened to you in July 7th and how to bully you, but in my opinion, you are always going to sow discord, where can you be bullied?"


    After hearing this lesson, CEN Suyun clenched his hands and said unconsciously, "I''m just a kind-hearted man. Is it worth you to join up and scold me like this?"


    "As a man, we should be more interesting." After Sheng''s mother said that, she turned to look at old man Shen. "Old Shen, don''t blame me. Today, I have a big talk."


    When old Shen finished listening, he waved his hand: "it''s just to show you how funny it is. Our Shen family is not strict!"


    Sheng''s mother didn''t say anything about Cen Suyun, but she turned to look at Mu Qidao and said, "if you are still bullied like this, you can tell Jing Yun, beautiful auntie, and get justice for you!"


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    CEN Suyun is angry, but he has no choice but to look at Mu Qiqi.


    "What is disgraceful is not going down." Old man Shen didn''t want Cen Suyun to stay on the table at all, which broke everyone''s interest, so he let Cen Suyun leave.


    CEN Suyun is now at a time of shame and indignation, and can only withdraw from the table.


    Sitting on the side of Shen Ruoyi, no response, not a word, because she felt that her mother has lost her face, what she said now, is disgusting.


    Just white dress up, blame their mother, do not strive, that mouth, why always can not control themselves?"I didn''t expect that the third daughter-in-law would go to other people''s houses to talk about the length of people. My old face, I don''t know where to put it."


    Sheng''s mother is understandable. No matter who she is, she seems to be right.


    "Old Shen, the seven seven seven child, is covered by the eight, so I, as a mother, don''t make trouble for my son, and naturally take care of seven seven one points more."


    "As an outsider, I''m really not good at telling the story of Shen''s family. So if Cen Suyun didn''t find Sheng''s family today, I wouldn''t say that much."


    "The seven seven saved the eight is the benefactor of Shengjia. So, no matter what happens in the future, as long as the seven seven is difficult and needs Shengjia''s place, just talk to me."


    After hearing this, old man Shen smiled: "this child is protected by your Sheng family. Who can bully her? He''s a ghost spirit. Today, he may know that he''s leaning on the mountain, so he doesn''t make any noise. "


    "Grandpa..."


    "Good, not laugh at you." Old man Shen waved and continued to say to Sheng''s mother, "eat more. If you want to see this child later, you can call him to Sheng''s house. Don''t be so polite as you are today."


    Sheng''s mother followed with a smile, like a heroine.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Xiao Xiao''s mother from the side, only thinking that Sheng Mu is also a strange woman who can teach Xiao Xiao such a son.


    But the whole dinner party, no one paid attention to Shen ruoyi, she was like a mass of ai

 Chapter 212

    Soon, the dinner ended in a pleasant atmosphere.


    Shen''s family sent Sheng''s mother to the door, including Mu Qiqi of course. She really likes Xiao Xiao''s mother, just like Sheng Xiao, so fate is such a thing.


    I don''t know why, Sheng mother also has a strong feeling of affection for mu Qiqi.


    This kind of feeling is like cherishing her son. Mu Qiqi has a kind of tenacity that doesn''t admit defeat. This look is from Sheng Xiao''s mediation. She knows her son best. It''s really not easy for the little girl, so tonight she is totally on the side of Muqi. Another reason is that Cen Suyun is really annoying.


    "Well, send it here. Jianchuan is so small, it''s easy to meet."


    "That beautiful aunt, when you go home, be careful on the way."


    "Xiaoqin, I will not send more."


    Sheng''s mother shook her head and pointed to the car parked in the other courtyard of Sheng''s house: "please stay, July 7th. If you have a chance, let Laoba take you to Sheng''s house to play."


    "Good."


    Sheng''s mother smiled and got in the car and left Shen''s yard. At this time, she had no doubt about her son at all, because she always thought that, like Sheng Xiao''s character, there must be a witch in the sky to subdue him. Like July 7th, he would be despised if he was allowed to teach him. Therefore, Sheng mother did not think deeply about the relationship between the two, nor could she know that her son, outside, had another one Home.


    Seeing Sheng''s mother leaving, Mu Qiqi felt guilty.


    Xiao Xiao''s mother is so good, but she Some of those who reciprocate their kindness and hatred and bring Xiaoxiao to hell. If one day their relationship is made public, what will those who care about them do?


    "Sheng Laoba, the mother, is still a heroine after so many years." Old man Shen couldn''t help sighing, "little seven, after that, you have another one to lean on."


    After several people, Shen ruoyi''s face was pale, because she didn''t think about it. Sheng''s mother didn''t look at her at all, and her attention was all on Muqi.


    Tonight she knew that her mother was in trouble, so she couldn''t talk and make people happy, but even so, she was better than Muqi.


    "Fortunately, the Sheng family is well-informed and not confused by these words. Otherwise, tonight will be Cen Suyun''s chess game." Behind Huang Yu''s hands, he snorted, "Dad, I really don''t understand why the third daughter-in-law always regards July 7th as a nail in the eye. Where did July 7th offend her?"


    Mentioning this matter, the old man couldn''t help but walk back towards the hall and say to Shen ruoyi, "call your mother here."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Now!"


    Some accounts are to be settled now.


    Shen ruoyi''s face was pale, but she could only do it. When she got to the front and back of her mother''s door, she pushed the door and told her mother, "Mom, grandpa is looking for..."


    "Hum, what are you looking for? Don''t you want to settle with me just for that matter? " With a sneer, CEN Suyun simply got up from the sofa and walked to the hall of the Shen family.


    At this time, the Shen family were all in their seats, including Muqi.


    "Why, three auditions?" CEN Suyun looks at old man Shen directly, and his face is fearless.


    "As far as you''re concerned, there''s still a need for a joint trial?" The old man, with his hands on his knees, groaned coldly to his third daughter-in-law. "For future trouble, let''s make a statement today. What do you want, let''s make it clear for once."


    "Dad, are you scaring me?" CEN Suyun looked at Mu Qiqi and came to her. "For such a wild seed, what happened to the Shen family recently is rare?"


    "Who is to blame for the Shen family? You''re in it too! " The old man shouted angrily, "in this family, if you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t stay, you can get out of the Shen family. I will tell you the scandal in front of you today


    "I......"


    "I''m not joking with you. I know your little intestines. I''ll tell you, CEN Suyun, you''re just like this today. Keep fighting with me. You''ll end up with nothing."


    CEN Suyun tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t say anything, because she knew that when she opened her mouth now, she was the second son''s family and the little wild seed.


    Hum, don''t think she will admit this defeat. Besides, words can''t be said. However, she can look at Mu Qi resentfully.


    Huang Yu saw that her eyes were terrible, so she dragged Mu Qiqi away: "Xiaoqi, don''t care about her, go back to rest, I will send you back."


    "No, auntie. I can go back by myself." Mu Qiqi shakes his head, but before that, Mu Qiqi also has something to say to Cen Suyun, "Auntie San, I''ve said ugly things today. Then I''ll say two words. I can''t bear that you don''t mean I''m afraid of you. What kind of bitch I haven''t dealt with, I''m afraid of you?"


    "Today''s event is the last one. There will be similar events in the future. I will make you very uncomfortable without grandpa''s words."


    "As you say, I''m a wild seed. Since I have nothing, I''m not afraid of hard hitting. I can lose everything, but you?"CEN Suyun slightly clenched his lips and looked at Mu Qiqi with sarcasm. Obviously, it was a provocation, so we''ll see.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t stay in Shen''s house much either. After talking with the old man, Huang Yu sent her to the door. However, before leaving, Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu, "did aunt two or three go to the hospital to see a doctor recently?"? Or what kind of doctor background does she have? "


    "How do you know? She is a famous surgeon. "


    "That is to say, it''s easy for her to get some medicine."


    "So, you still doubt that it''s the third daughter-in-law and Shen ruoyi about the Lin family banquet?" Huang Yu asked her.


    "Second aunt, I hope you can pay attention to this matter for me. If it is really this mother and daughter, I will certainly pay the price."


    "Don''t worry." Huang Yu nodded, "go back to rest earlier."


    "Thank you, second aunt."


    Mu Qiqi turns to leave the Shen family, but leaves the third family crying in the room.


    In particular, CEN Suyun was so angry that she almost fainted. Not only she, but also Shen ruoyi, finally realized that what her mother said was not unreasonable. Now Mu Qiqi is in the Shen family, which has seriously threatened her position.


    As long as there is a place where Mu Qiqi is, no one can see her Shen Ruyi.


    She is better than Muqi


    After that, I can''t be so used to Muqi.


    ¡­¡­


    After the chaos of this day, when I came back home, Mu Qiqi directly threw himself into Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    Sheng Xiao puts down the information, holds Muqi, coaxes and loves little things.


    "Xiao Xiao......"

 Chapter 213

    "Well?" Sheng Xiao let out a whisper.


    "Your mother is so good, but I cheat her like this. I feel very sorry." Mu Qiqi buried his head in Sheng Xiao''s arms and said, "I like her as much as I like you."


    After hearing the feeling of Muqi, Sheng Xiao hugged her and said gently: "you don''t think she''s seen any big waves. When Sheng''s family was forced to negotiate, she raised her knife. You think she would be afraid of you?"


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi poked his head out of his arms and said, "your mother, is there such a strong side?"


    "I''ll tell you about it later." Sheng Xiao kisses her on the top of the head again, then pats her little buttocks. "Go to take a bath."


    Mu777 rose from his bosom, and turned to him and asked, "are you not together?"


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He put down the information in his hand, stood up and held Mu Qi horizontally.


    Since the invitation is so kind, of course, he won''t refuse it.


    Later, they put on a sports show in the bathroom. After their passion, they lie in the bathtub, Muqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s chest and gives out bursts of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at my cousin Shen ruoyi. She''s dressed like a star at the dinner party tonight. I know she wants to show it to your mother, but..."


    "But my mother doesn''t look at her at all." Sheng Xiao''s eyes are half closed, showing a sexy and lazy side, "so I''ll make you feel at ease."


    Mu777 tightly hugs Sheng Xiao, as if afraid that such happiness will disappear. Because Xiao Xiao Xiao''s mother is also very good, she has a stronger sense of guilt, and the stronger the sense of guilt, the more she cherishes happiness.


    Sheng Xiao felt that the strength of Mu Qi''s hand was increasing, and also guessed that she must think about her mother again.


    "If you think again, I''ll use my private business!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qiyi immediately shook his head: "no, I''m so tired..."


    "If you really want to know what your family knows about our relationship and what kind of reaction it is, you can go to someone to do the experiment."


    "Who?"


    "Your father!" Sheng Xiao said as he took out his bath towel and took Mu Qiqi out of the bathtub. Now the weather is getting cold. He doesn''t want to catch a cold.


    "But what if dad tells grandpa?"


    "Do you think your father, who is so clever, will do such a stupid thing?"


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi shook his head directly: "if I am not 18, but 20, maybe I will tell Dad directly that I am in love with you and live together, but I am too small and have too few chips."


    "Since it''s no use saying more about these things, do you think so much, and are you not afraid to kill yourself?" Sheng Xiao hooks her chin and kisses her gently, "what can I do, little thing, although you are tired, but I still want to I want you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Mu Qiqi''s reaction, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt that he had some regrets and arranged this meeting to let Mu Qiqi know what his mother was like.


    The burden of small things is already heavy. Now, with a sense of guilt, I''m afraid that I will soon be unable to stand up.


    He is not afraid that little things will give up, but that he loves little things with shackles on his back.


    So, the first thing he wants to solve now is to solve Shen ruoyi. The next morning, Sheng Xiao calls Jingyun: "you invite Shen ruoyi to work in Huangyao, whatever position you like, whatever job you like. But if you want her to be in the heart of gossip, you can''t reach me."


    "This is..."


    "Let her completely To me. "


    "Often arrange some good plays for her, so that she can completely disillusion me."


    "I see." Jingyun nodded, that is to say, the image of devil Sheng Xiao in Shen ruoyi''s heart, "it''s easy, young master, please wait for my good news."


    "Mother''s side, you go to hint, to avoid acting, Huangyao someone to trouble you."


    Upon receiving the instruction, Jingyun goes to Sheng''s mother and tells her that Sheng Xiao asks her to arrange an acquaintance to come in to work, but not for long.


    Sheng''s mother frowns and asks Jing why.


    As expected, Jingyun hinted at her: "madam, when you went to Shen''s house yesterday, besides seeing Miss Qi Qi, did you notice anything unusual?"


    "For example?"


    "For example, someone wants to please you in a special way."


    "You mean, ruoyi? Is she right... "


    Sheng''s mother didn''t go on, but Jing Yun had already taken over the words: "although I can''t decide, but the young master doesn''t want to cause any trouble, so I have to deal with it immediately."


    "Good." Sheng mother nodded, "do as you like. Which department, I will go to say hello, but it can''t affect Huangyao too much."


    "Madame, don''t worry. I know how to measure."Sheng Xiao''s purpose is to solve this problem, but Shen ruoyi doesn''t know at all that she is already in the chess game of others. She will go mad with joy when Jing Yun comes to invite her.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao will report this to Mu 777 in advance.


    Before Muqi went to school, he hugged her from behind and said to her, "Shen ruoyi, I arranged to enter Huangyao."


    "Well?" Seven and seven do not understand.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t have any chance to get close to me, but she will know a lot of my" gossip ". Soon, she will hate me, even be afraid of me."


    Mu Qiqi understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao and nodded: "then Don''t be too cruel. I can imagine Shen ruoyi''s dancing like that. "


    "I just want to tell you in advance that you are not allowed to quarrel with me for such a thing."


    "I made a scene?" Mu Qiqi wipes his face and pretends to be stupid, "Xiao Xiao, you are the most intelligent and powerful man in the world."


    It will be filled with soup


    That''s how she poured him all the way!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Jingyun is an action group. In the morning, Sheng Xiao made an order. He made a plan in the morning. At noon, he arrived at Shen''s house and asked Shen ruoyi to work. Of course, Shen ruoyi''s major didn''t really help Huangyao, so Jingyun also racked his brains to think about many ways to find such a department linked with Shen ruoyi.


    When Shen ruoyi knew it, he was as excited as Mu Qiqi said. He couldn''t be himself at all


    She did not expect that happiness would come so soon!


    To be able to enter Huangyao is to see shengxiao from time to time. However, where does she know that the Department she went to has no chance to contact shengxiao at all. After all, shengxiao does not hang his post in Huangyao. He can come and go freely.

 Chapter 214

    Shen ruoyi is very excited, but Cen Suyun has no idea where her daughter is excited.


    "Shengjia doesn''t invite you to be president, just a little director. It''s also worth your happiness? Daughter...... "


    "Mom, I''m still young and don''t have much work experience. Shengjia is willing to give me this opportunity, which is already very good." Shen ruoyi doesn''t want her mother to interfere with her, because even if she can''t see Sheng Xiao every day, it''s better than approaching Mu Qiqi.


    "You are the daughter of the Shen family, how can you always be so demeaning? In this regard, you should learn from Mu Qiqi, and she can be said to be the No. 1 in terms of self-esteem. "


    Shen ruoyi didn''t want to continue to listen to his mother''s nagging, so he pushed Cen Suyun out of the room: "Mom, I need to take a nap. Go out now..."


    "How can this child go all day to make up for Sheng''s family?" CEN Suyun is very confused, so she carefully recalled, from Shen ruoyi back to today''s performance.


    To approach Mu Qi, to please Mu Qi, and to please Sheng mu last night She said that she was not interested in the young master of the Lin family, but What her daughter likes is Sheng''s family?


    Thinking of this possibility, CEN Suyun covers his mouth and pushes his daughter''s door again.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    CEN Suyun carefully closed the door and made sure there was no one around. Then he asked Shen ruoyi, "daughter, tell me honestly, do you like Sheng Xiao?"


    Shen ruoyi didn''t expect that she would be guessed by her mother, so she hesitated: "what do you say?"


    "You are my daughter, don''t I know you? How can you see such a position in your daily life? But when Huang Yao asked you to go, you immediately agreed. And last night, you were dressed like a star. Who do you want to please? "


    "What''s more, I asked you before, why do you like Muqi and buy her gifts? Your goal is Sheng Xiao, right?"


    Shen ruoyi can''t hide any more. She can only drag Cen Suyun and say, "Mom, keep your voice down."


    "You are too brave to be Sheng''s little grandmother, and you are still Sheng Xiao. How terrible is Sheng Laoba, don''t you know? The most important thing is that you can''t let your grandfather know about it. Otherwise, he will drive you out of the house. "


    "Mom, if I marry into Sheng''s, do you need Shen''s things? There''s no need to pay attention at all, so, mom, help me, help me catch Sheng Xiao! "


    "But others like to say that it''s Sheng Xiao! Do you think any woman will move him? Anyway, I can''t help you with anything. "


    At this point, CEN Suyun is very sure that if he doesn''t do well, he will burn himself.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that. You can really help me, but Mom, please don''t interfere with me, don''t stop me from looking for my happiness. "


    Seeing Shen ruoyi''s eyes are firm, CEN Suyun sighs helplessly, who is not good to like, and actually will like Sheng Xiao, which is a devil Shen ruoyi doesn''t know?


    "Ah It''s hopeless! "


    After that, CEN Suyun left her daughter''s room, because she really couldn''t help Sheng Xiao. Shen ruoyi can get close to Sheng Xiao through work, but what about her? Only through mu777, but now the relationship between mu777 and mu777 is clearly that fire and water are not allowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyun arranged things perfectly, and that night, Shen ruoyi discussed with the old man that she would go to work in Huangyao.


    The old man is actually very strange. Why does Jingyun want to find Shen ruoyi instead of others? But seeing Shen ruoyi is very interested, he has no objection.


    "Go ahead, and try more."


    However, with a few people on his back, Mr. Shen called Jingyun: "what medicine are you selling in the gourd? Good end, why let ruoyi go to Huangyao? "


    "Old Shen, miss ruoyi is also a talented person. Moreover, this matter was proposed by the madam and has nothing to do with the young master."


    Jingyun knows how to throw the pot, so this matter smoothly perfunctory past.


    The old man thought to himself, maybe Sheng''s mother is to make July 7th not so uncomfortable, so he thought to appease the old three. Shen ruoyi''s less time at home can also reduce the conflicts at home.


    Old man Shen didn''t think about that at all, but when he went to see Shen Jianchuan in the afternoon, he told Shen Jianchuan about it.


    Shen Jianchuan doesn''t have the same inherent thinking as the old man. From the perspective of such a pattern, he can also feel that Shen ruoyi likes the old eight of Sheng family. As for Sheng Xiao''s behavior, he doesn''t understand that if Sheng Xiao isn''t interested in Shen ruoyi, then why should she go to Huangyao to work?


    But if Sheng Xiao is interested in Shen ruoyi, then What about July 7th?


    "Young people nowadays, they can''t understand more and more."


    "If you can''t understand it, let the young people toss about."


    Shen Jianchuan didn''t tell the old man anything, and don''t ask him why he knew that sometimes the feelings between people don''t have to be said.


    He just wants to recover early and then go back to protect his daughter. No matter what Cen Suyun or Shen ruoyi is, as long as he bullies his daughter, he will go away.But now, although he can speak, he is still a waste.


    There are not many who can help their daughter.


    In particular, mu777 didn''t tell him anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Qi went to the hospital to see Shen Jianchuan and saw her father was resting. She wanted to leave, but Shen Jianchuan opened her eyes and looked at her daughter: "seven, our father and daughter have known each other for such a long time and haven''t seriously said intimate words. Do you have something to say to your father?"


    "What about the Shen family? If you want to talk about the meeting with my beautiful aunt the other day... "


    "Do you know Shen ruoyi is going to work in Huangyao?" Shen Jianchuan goes straight to the theme.


    Mu Qiqi nodded: "Grandpa, do you even want to tell this? I know. What''s the matter? "


    "But my daughter, why not be sad?" Shen Jianchuan looks at Mu Qiqi and smiles softly.


    "Dad..."


    "Isn''t that your boyfriend, Sheng''s son?" Shen Jianchuan is such a tentative one that Mu Qiqi immediately widened his eyes.


    "In fact, it''s easy to guess that you have Sheng Xiao''s name tattooed on your ear, and you say you have a boyfriend, but your boyfriend never shows up. Moreover, which boyfriend will tolerate his girlfriend''s body and others'' names? Unless the owner of the name is your boyfriend. "


    "In fact, there are too many clues. Why don''t you go back to the Shen family and insist on living outside?"


    "Why would you rather rely on Sheng Xiao than trust your family?"


    "Although the eight of Sheng''s family often pull Jingyun out to make a shield, I heard your grandfather say that he protects you like that in various occasions..."


    "It''s beyond a benefactor, you know?"

 Chapter 215

    Shen Jianchuan is really smart. He is really good at observing words, observing colors and inferring. However, his prediction is so accurate.


    After listening to Shen Jianchuan, Mu Qiqi lowered his head and asked Shen Jianchuan, "Dad You know what? In the most helpless time of my life, Xiao Xiao pulled me back, gave me a brand new home, and taught me how to fight back against the world bit by bit, so I couldn''t help liking such a person. "


    "I''ve also thought about whether I have reciprocated my kindness and hatred. I like my benefactor. I know that there are many obstacles between us. I know that. Do you think I have no restraint? I have thought about it, but when I know that Xiao Xiao knows everything in his heart, but still loves me so much, I can''t extricate myself anymore. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Qiqi even couldn''t help but shed tears: "after that, I know my life experience, my identity, but I can''t be separated from Xiao Xiao."


    Shen Jianchuan wants to wipe tears for mu Qiqi. This is his beloved daughter.


    "Silly girl, you feel sad in your heart. You can tell Dad, dad knows how it feels to live with someone forever. Are you afraid that Dad will interfere with you?"


    "I''m afraid..." Mu777 sincerely said, "after all, I''m inferior to Xiao Xiao in rank!"


    "Seniority is the most useless thing for your father. As long as the boy is kind to you, and as long as he doesn''t let go of my daughter''s hand sincerely, I will make my daughter happy even if I put all my life together."


    "Dad..." Mu Qiqi pours into Shen Jianchuan''s arms and cries.


    "So tell me, what is the matter with Shen ruoyi?"


    Mu Qiqi cried enough. He leaned his head out of Shen Jianchuan''s arms and replied, "this is the Bureau set by Xiao Xiao Xiao. He knew Shen ruoyi was interested in him. So he figured out a way to arrange Shen ruoyi in Huangyao. Then he played some good plays to let Shen ruoyi leave. You can rest assured that Shen ruoyi''s Department has no chance to see Xiao Xiao at all."


    "As long as this bastard dares to hurt you, I will kill him!"


    "He won''t. I owe him all the time. He hurts me enough, but I can''t give him anything."


    "Silly daughter, you can give him happiness! There is everything, but what he lacks is the happiness you bring to him. "


    This evening, the father and daughter talked a lot, but Shen Jianchuan can really understand why Muqi had feelings for Sheng Xiao. At the age of 18, he didn''t believe that love was originally placed in the past. But today, seeing his daughter so firm, maybe, there will be a miracle?


    Of course, what impresses him even more is Sheng Xiao.


    A man with a diamond Empire wants all kinds of women, but it''s just that he''s so heartbreaking and lung digging for a little girl.


    Fate, sometimes it''s really wonderful.


    "Dad, thank you for supporting me so that I can feel less guilty."


    "Silly daughter!"


    The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. They were closer to each other. After finishing the heavy topic, Shen Jianchuan told several jokes and was responsible for coaxing Mu Qiqi to be happy.


    Later, his most important task is to protect his daughter''s happiness.


    When he walked out of the hospital, Mu Qiqi was a little lost, which made Sheng Xiao press the horn several times and she didn''t hear it. Therefore, Sheng Xiao directly came out of the car to grab people and dragged Mu Qiqi onto the black car.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dad had guessed about our relationship." Muqi looks up and looks at Sheng Xiao and says, "he doesn''t blame me, but encourages me to pursue his own happiness."


    "It''s not surprising that your father is such an extraordinary person and that his daughter slave will support you!"


    Sheng Xiao glanced at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "You don''t seem surprised. He knows it."


    "He will know sooner or later." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao starts the car, takes the small thing, returns to the door.


    After listening to mu777, I can''t help but sigh that this is the world of intelligent people, everything is in silence!


    "Tomorrow Shen ruoyi will report to Huangyao."


    "Oh!" Muqi Oh, no more below.


    "That''s it?"


    "She didn''t enjoy going. Should I have a greater reaction?" Ask Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao drags people and chuckles. He shouldn''t have a bigger reaction. It''s the tricks to play tricks on Shen ruoyi. Maybe it''s too much. He wants to let little things watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen ruoyi was excited about this all night, although in Cen Suyun''s view, her daughter was looking for her own death.


    In the morning of the next day, Shen ruoyi got up early to tidy up her appearance, and then went to Huangyao on time to report. At the same time, Shen ruoyi only heard many people shouting to see the prince, but no one knew where Sheng Xiao''s shadow was.Shen ruoyi is excited as soon as she hears Sheng Xiao''s name, so even if she doesn''t see anyone on the first day, she will feel that it''s worth thousands of dollars to come to Huangyao.


    Sheng Xiao, who has entered the office from a special elevator, can''t help asking about Jing Yun and Shen ruoyi.


    "It has been reported that now the personnel are taking her to know the environment."


    Sheng Xiao chuckles, and there is a hint of demonic teasing in his eyes: "today, I can give her some fierce material."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    But later, Shen ruoyi knew that all this was fake. She didn''t know how she felt.


    With Shen ruoyi''s HR manager, he accompanied Shen ruoyi around the company. After receiving a phone call, he told Shen ruoyi mysteriously: "look at you as a new colleague, let me know. Your department is the department most easily found by the prince. It is said that the prince likes the girls in your department most..."


    "Here What do you mean? Isn''t it said that Prince is not close to women? "


    "He is not close to women, but he is abnormal. Don''t you know? He likes playing games Always put girls in the hospital. "


    Shen ruoyi doesn''t believe it. It''s not Sheng Xiao.


    She doesn''t believe in the company''s gossip, but in fact, the Department, just to meet her, has created such an atmosphere.


    "You don''t believe it. When you see it with your own eyes, you will know that there are girls and no fingers. When you come out of the prince''s office, your hands are full of blood..."


    Shen ruoyi is not affected. She thinks it''s these people who are alarmist. At least, in her heart, Sheng Xiao has always been so Elegant and charming, although the world has passed him devil, but she still wants to conquer such a man, because Sheng Xiao is really excellent.


    "I''ll know later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then!"

 Chapter 216

    She''s Shen''s family. She won''t be afraid of these rumors.


    Shen Shen Yi, who went to work in Huang Yao, went to work with her mind and had a new direction of thinking. Because she thought her daughter was right. If she really succeeded, she would get the favor of Sheng Xiao, that is, the younger daughter of emperor Cen Suyun. How many drill Shi Zhubao would it take then, not all her daughter has the final say?


    So, she thinks, Shen ruoyi''s idea, perhaps, is not so crazy.


    What can she do for Shen ruoyi?


    Although she is very reluctant, but, if it really needs to use Muqi, then she has to go up to apologize and say that she is wrong.


    After all, the future of her daughter is more important. As for those little wild seeds, she can endure for a while.


    But she didn''t know that she could bear all the things about mu777 before. But now, the mother and daughter want to be brave? That''s her bottom line. She can''t let go.


    Two days later, Mu Qiqi went back to the other courtyard of Shen''s family for dinner. When Cen Suyun saw Mu Qiqi again this time, he had no specific taste in his eyes, but he was a bit awkward.


    She was patient all night. When the meal was almost finished, she couldn''t help saying to Mu Qiqi, "Qiqi, do you know that sister ruoyi works in Huangyao?"


    "What? Do you want to show me off? " Mu Qiqi put down his chopsticks and asked Cen Suyun.


    "I''d like to say that if you meet the senior eight of the Sheng family, please take care of your sister."


    "I said that today''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. It''s because of your request." When Huang Yu saw this, she couldn''t help but ring up her arms to watch the play. "Cen Suyun, are you really your mother? Call and wave and all will bow down to your mother and daughter. "


    "Seven seven, you don''t care about her at all."


    Shen ruoyi has a lot of backbone, because she believes that as long as she continues to stay in Huangyao, there is no need to hold Mu Qi so high.


    "Mom, I don''t need other people''s help in my own business. Besides, a foreigner, what do you expect her to help us? Have you forgotten so many examples before? When I came back at that time, I brought so many gifts to her. Did she accept the favor? "


    This Cen Suyun converged, and Shen ruoyi began to be mean again.


    Did the mother and daughter exchange souls? It''s hard to laugh or cry.


    Because Shen ruoyi knew that Mu Qiqi was useless and was in front of her way, so she did not give face.


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to. I can handle the company''s affairs. It''s just Muqi. Next time you see me, please call me elder sister. This rule can''t be lost. After all, I''m the elder sister of Shen family. I''ve eaten well. Please use it slowly!" With that, Shen ruoyi left the table and ran to her room.


    But Cen Suyun also chased after the past, leaving others in a fog.


    "I''m afraid the mother and daughter are ill, aren''t they?" Huang Yu kicked the ladder.


    But mu Qiqi can understand the two of them. What kind of tricks are they playing? Do you really think that you can fly to the branch to be a phoenix?


    She doesn''t object to other people in Shengjia, but if this person is shengxiao, that''s not OK.


    "Seven seven, can you tell Aunt two, do you know why Sheng Laoba asked Shen ruoyi to work in Huangyao?"


    "Nothing good, second aunt, you keep it secret." Mu Qiqi tells Huang Yu in a whisper.


    After hearing this, Huang Yu nodded and laughed: "then I''ll wait for the drama Now Shen ruoyi is flying to the sky. Do you really think that you are a member of Shengjia? "


    Mu Qiqi didn''t say anything more, he just didn''t know how long Shen ruoyi could stay in Huangyao


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Mu Qiqi went home. After taking a bath with Sheng Xiao, he was going to have a rest. However, Qian Qian called her before he went to bed. In his voice, he was excited: "Qiqi I''ll tell you the good news. I''m not going abroad, because I''m going to film! "


    "Acting?" Mu Qiqi never thought that Lu Qianqian would want to be a star and feel that he is far away from that circle.


    "My dad''s friend, who runs a film and television company, thinks I''m in a good shape, so he asked me to audition."


    "Since you like it, I will definitely support you, but Before I worried about you... "


    Those stars, have not been exposed to the dark spots? Now the internet violence is real outside. She doesn''t want her good friends to be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, my agent will be in charge."


    Qianqian now needs other things to divert her attention. Mu Qiqi understands Duan Shaoan''s pain. Since she likes to be a star, go ahead.


    "Remember to sign for me when you are red!"


    "Of course, you are my best sister!" Lu Qianqian is very excited to make a phone call with Mu Qiqi, and then he gets a phone call from his agent.


    It''s so late. This agent is really responsible.


    The agent gave her a lot of information. Although she was only a female supporting role, she also had to find out the whole story as soon as possible.Moreover, she was also given a list of books: "this is all the works of this writer. If you have time, you can have a look."


    When Lu Qianqian saw the title of the book, his eyes almost turned to the sky. The man is not old and the lover is holy. He turned it casually. It''s all about flirting with younger girls. Is it also for people to see?


    Lu Qianqian looks at the writer ''s name again, Lin mu''an!


    What rubbish man? Do you think of women as toys? The script he wrote can be made into a TV play?


    Lu Qianqian was disappointed with men because of Duan Shaoan''s story. Now we need to see Lin mu''an''s rubbish literature advocating men? No wonder, there is an "an" character. Don''t let her see this man, or she will kick his eggs.


    Where does she know? In fact, a bad relationship has begun.


    She would not even remember that they had already met each other. Not long ago, she went shopping with Mu Qiqi that afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi with his mobile phone in mind and asks her, "Lu Qianqian is going to film?"


    "Well, so I''m worried about her. In case her previous affairs are dug out, wouldn''t she have to bear the second injury?" Mu Qiqi lies in Sheng Xiao''s arms and answers, "why can''t you do anything else? I don''t know what Qian Qian thinks. "


    "In the age of star making, there is nothing that can''t be public relations. You think more about it. Besides, Lu Jia has money. You don''t need to worry about her."


    "I''m Qianqian, such a friend. I''m very sad to see her hurt."


    "What''s the name of the play she''s going to make? I''ll let Jingyun pay attention. "


    "What''s the name of broken mirror reunion? I''ll go to the Internet first and pay attention to it." Finish saying, Mu Qiqi takes out mobile phone, after half ring, she suddenly sat up from the bed, looking at Sheng Xiao.


    "What?"


    "The writer and author It''s Lin mu''an. " Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao with a strange expression.


    Is this a strange fate?

 Chapter 217

    In fact, Lin mu''an is a very high EQ person. Because of his handsome appearance, he has a good relationship with women since he was a child. This also helps him to be proud in the love field. As long as he moves, there is no woman he can''t catch up with. Of course, he has his own bottom line when he is in love. For example, he doesn''t touch a brother''s woman, a junior, or a married woman.


    Because of his rich emotional experience, he is delicate and full of emotions, so he wrote many best-selling books, and is currently the most popular male writer in the poll.


    In fact, when he didn''t get the cast, he didn''t know that there would be Lu Qianqian. At last, when he saw that the people of the film and television company recommended this person, he was stunned. This is to bring money into the group?


    "No." Lin mu''an vetoed.


    "However, Lin Bian, this is the person recommended by the investor, and it''s hard for us to do it."


    "I said no." Although he likes to fall in love, he has a clear sense of public and private affairs. Miss Lu Qianqian, who has no foundation, dare to audition? Who gave her courage?


    "Then you and the investor will talk about..."


    Lu Qianqian received the news that he had been brushed down the next day. He was furious because the screenwriter didn''t want her.


    Other screenwriters may not have the right to speak in terms of casting, but now Lin mu''an is popular, popular and powerful It''s his novel adaptation again. We need to give some face to the investors.


    So Lu Qianqian was very angry. After many inquiries, he asked Lin mu''an''s phone number from Lu Fu.


    Holding the mobile phone, Lu Qianqian finally dialed the annoying number: "I am Lu Qianqian......"


    "Miss Lu calls me. What can I do for you?"


    "I know you changed my role. I''m not happy with you. I want to beat people!" Lu Qianqian said like venting, "you are a rubbish man who writes rubbish literature!"


    "It''s really spicy Didn''t you learn a lesson from being hurt so badly? " Lin mu''an smiled from beginning to end, but every word he said made Lu Qianqian furious.


    "I didn''t learn it, so I had to go to the theatre to divert my attention. I''m really interested in the theatre..."


    On the other side of the phone, Lin mu''an smiled and asked her, "there is a role of a palace maid. Do you want to play it? There is also a spy film that needs a lot of bodies! "


    "I want to play your mother, do you give it?" Lu Qianqian asked.


    "Tut Tut, if you really want to divert your attention, I have a good job for you here. Come and be my assistant. I promise you to forget everything."


    "Lin mu''an, wait for me!"


    Finish saying, Lu Qianqian hung up the phone, this scum, she must revenge him.


    Lin mu''an, however, laughs from beginning to end. This girl, in fact, is very interesting. If someone else is changed, the first thing is to call him, either to fight for it or to threaten it. However, this girl, instead of pestering, calls and scolds, and then comes up with a tone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Qianqian thought about it. Mu Qiqi said that she went to the Lin family''s birthday party, and that day when she went shopping with him, she seemed to see a man at the door of the hotel. At that time, she thought Mu Qiqi had abandoned the prince, but mu Qiqi told her that it was the son of the Lin family!


    "I''ll go. The avenues are narrow!" Thinking of that face, Lu Qianqian suddenly got excited and called Mu Qiqi.


    "Seven seven, do you know Lin mu''an?"


    Mu Qiqi just finished class at the moment. Hearing Lu Qianqian mention the name, he knew that they must know each other''s existence: "why mention him suddenly?"


    "I tell you, we''ve got a feud! I must destroy him, for he has broken my beautiful star path! Can you ask him out for me? "


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    "Qian Qian, are you sure? Do you know Lin mu''an is a lover? "


    "Bah, are you afraid I like him? I''m not going to like a pig even if I''m in love with him, rubbish! "


    "Qian Qian, I have no worries for a long time and I have no enemies recently. Isn''t it a little strange that I asked someone out to be angry with you?"


    "Tell him frankly that I want to see him Come or not! "


    Qian Qian''s temper, she knows. Sooner or later, the artillery battle will be bombed. She only did the turtle in Duan Shaoan''s business. After thinking about it, Mu Qiqi promised her, "OK, I''ll give you more information later."


    Let her meet a man alone. Xiao Xiao knows that she can''t puff up her butt?


    Therefore, Mu Qiqi simply left this matter to the man. Anyway, if it was Sheng Xiao''s appointment, Lin mu''an could not refuse it.


    In the afternoon, Lin mu''an received a call from Huangyao. Jing Yun made it clear three times. Lin mu''an didn''t refuse either. There was only two minutes before and after the conversation.


    Later, Mu Qiqi replies to Lu Qianqian and meets at the Royal Hotel at noon tomorrow.


    In fact, Lin doesn''t need to pay attention to Lu Qianqian''s unreasonable demands. Even Jing Yun says that he is bored. However, Lin thinks that Lu Qianqian is a very interesting girl.At least, emotionally, he doesn''t reject!


    Since Lu Qianqian is going to go, Mu Qiqi will certainly accompany him. With Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao will come out naturally. Can you follow me when I go to see other men?


    He hates the pretentious and generous way of telling his partner that I believe you, but in fact, if he can say this, it means doubt.


    If you mind, just go with me directly. Why so affectation.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of adaptation, Shen ruoyi has thoroughly explored the situation of the new Department, which is the center of gossip, among which there are many news about Sheng Xiao. She doesn''t know whether to believe it or not, because those rumors can''t be confirmed.


    But the only thing she knew was that she knew where Sheng Xiao was in Huangyao''s office.


    She wants to go in and see if Sheng Xiao has any bad gossip.


    With this idea in mind, Shen ruoyi is eager to put it into action, especially in the last two days.


    First, she should choose a time when she will never meet Sheng Xiao. Second, she should get the access card to the high-rise office area.


    This is like a person into the state of the devil, do everything possible to want to know his news, even if it is close to the slightest, it will be very happy for this.


    Sheng''s mother has been observing Shen ruoyi these days, and Jing Yun is right. Shen ruoyi, who is looking for Sheng Xiao''s news everywhere, is hard to attract people''s attention.


    However, if Xiao''er likes her, he will not come up with such a way to deal with her. In the end, he is the younger generation of Shen family, so he should be careful.


    Besides, Shen ruoyi, she really doesn''t like it!

 Chapter 218

    On the other side, all Shen ruoyi''s actions are under the surveillance of Jingyun. He is very clear about who Shen ruoyi has contacted and what he wants in Huangyao.


    He also knows that Shen ruoyi is using the brain of shengxiao''s office


    Close to the person you like, is not it just to make sure whether he has a woman or not?


    And Sheng Xiao''s office may find clues.


    In this case, he must arrange a good play for Shen ruoyi. He intentionally helps Shen ruoyi find a cleaner who cleans the high-level office area and gets the access card smoothly.


    By the way, it also creates an opportunity for Shen ruoyi to enter shengxiao''s office.


    That night, it was ten o''clock in the night, and all the employees of Huangyao had been off work, but Shen ruoyi was still working hard.


    Only when she was sure that no one was there, she dressed up as a cleaner and went to the high-rise area in a straight and bright way. Of course, the important offices were locked, while Sheng Xiao''s office was not locked, because his important things were never put in the office and he seldom used them.


    When Shen ruoyi entered the modern space, he felt that it was full of the atmosphere of Sheng Xiao.


    She sat on the sofa where Sheng Xiao had sat, picked up the cup which Sheng Xiao had used, and her heart was filled with excitement.


    But in this moment, Shen ruoyi''s ear suddenly heard a scream. It was a woman''s voice, which made her pale.


    Next, Shen ruoyi noticed that it was the exclusive lounge in shengxiao''s office, where women''s voices were constantly heard, and men''s demonic teasing.


    Shen ruoyi was so nervous that she started to sweat all over. She left Sheng Xiao''s office at once. She didn''t care about her image and ran desperately.


    In fact, Jingyun is in the lounge, watching the thriller, deliberately turning his voice to the maximum


    He thought that Shen ruoyi was very brave. As a result, he was scared and looked pale.


    Shen ruoyi went home in a trance. After she got home, she locked herself in the room. I can''t believe she actually ran into Sheng Xiao playing with women.


    Seeing that his daughter has no appetite for dinner, CEN Suyun asks what happened to her. Shen ruoyi shakes her head and says nothing.


    Because now she is not sure what kind of attitude she has towards Sheng Xiao.


    The next day, there was a new scandal in the office: "I heard that there was an ambulance after work last night."


    "No, I heard that this time, the girl was scratched with a lot of blood, which scared me to death..."


    "I''ve heard that Prince plays a lot, but I didn''t expect to treat people like this."


    Shen ruoyi''s face changed when she heard these words, because she suddenly thought of what she met yesterday, and the screams of women were still echoing in her mind.


    "Director Shen, why do you look so ugly?"


    Hearing the inquiry from colleagues, Shen ruoyi shook her head: "maybe it''s not well rested..."


    Sheng Xiao, is he really a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones? If so, is she thinking about giving up? If she insists on marrying into Sheng''s family, will Sheng Xiao do this to her? Even if Sheng Xiao can resist not starting with her, can she tolerate Sheng Xiao to continue playing with other girls like this?


    Shen ruoyi was very ambivalent, but she was still a little reluctant to die, so she planned to go to see it again at night!


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng''s mother knew that Sheng Xiao had defaced her image, so she said to him before the meeting: "if you really don''t want to cause this trouble, mom can come out for you and solve her."


    "Mom, I really want to make a person die. That''s to make her feel scared. How long do you think she can hold on?" Sheng Xiao answers Sheng''s mother while playing with the cuff link in his hand. Since he moved out of Sheng''s house, this cuff link has become the most valuable thing for Sheng Xiao in this office.


    "Who sent this thing? You are so precious! "


    "If you want to give me such a simple thing, I will be a baby." Sheng Xiao chuckles and puts the Cufflinks back in the office.


    "Don''t drag on with this matter, or it will be self defeating for a long time."


    "I know the measure."


    Of course, that''s what Xiaoqi is doing. He''s so precious.


    Sheng''s mother has no choice but to take a look at her son. Suddenly she sympathizes with Shen ruoyi. A good girl has to come to like him. Now she is OK. She will not be scared to death, and she will lose half of her life.


    When mu777 was at home, she did not ask about Shen ruoyi, because she was really lazy.


    As long as it''s at home, she and Sheng Xiao are tired of doing anything together, and Xiao Xiao''s energetic guy, from time to time, plays a sports show in every corner of the house.


    She was very tired in class during the day. She didn''t get a good sleep at night. It''s strange that she had the energy to care about Shen ruoyi. Since Sheng Xiao said that she would give it to him, she would really relax and give it to him.


    ¡­¡­At noon that day, Mu Qi had a meal with Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an.


    From the time they met, Lu Qianqian''s eyes sparked all the time, hoping to swallow Lin mu''an. Instead, Lin mu''an, with a smile on his face, sat opposite Lu Qianqian with complete grace.


    Sheng Xiao was the last one to arrive. She sat directly beside Mu Qiqi and put her arms on her chair. She was very possessive.


    "The two of them won''t fight, will they?"


    "Lu Qianqian is not an opponent at all." Sheng Xiao answers in a low voice, you know, Lin mu''an is the third generation of the Red Army. It''s nothing to catch him with a few hands.


    "Miss Lu, I''m so good-looking that you can''t turn your eyes on me?" Lin Muan is not idle either. He directly teases Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian claps the table and points to Lin mu''an: "I don''t offend you. You need to replace me."


    "You can''t act."


    "But it''s also a vase that you put on now." This is what annoys Lu Qianqian most. It''s just playing tricks.


    "Because she has a talent for acting!"


    "I have the talent to hit people!"


    "What''s more, not everyone can enter the entertainment circle. The price of fame is to lose a lot of things. Your privacy, your personal space, and most importantly, your past will be dug out. Do you think that your past will be accepted by everyone? If you are 26, you will be 36, but if you are 18, you will be abandoned This circle is really not suitable for you. "


    After listening to Lin Muan''s words, Lu Qianqian sat down, but his eyes were red: "that''s my fault?"


    "You''re right, but that''s not mainstream values. You can do anything, but don''t be a celebrity. You''re cute and beautiful."


    "Er..." Mu Qiqi suddenly understood Lin mu''an''s meaning. In fact, this man thought about it almost as much as she did. He didn''t want Qian Qian to be hurt.


    It''s just a way of expression. It''s a bit hard to beat.

 Chapter 219

    "I don''t think so." In fact, Lu Qianqian has accepted the kindness, but he still can''t go there with face. "I''m the eldest Miss Lu, so you''ve replaced me. That''s the black spot!"


    "Look at you, pepper. How are you treated? Are you still ungrateful?"


    "Who let you meddle here? By the way, what kind of junk literature do you write? Is it in line with mainstream values to advocate for men? "


    Seeing Lu Qianqian''s homework well done, Lin mu''an leaned over and lay on the table. Then he pointed at Lu Qianqian and said, "why don''t you come to my house some other day and let me tell you what values I am advocating?"


    This man is really flirtatious!


    However, Lu Qianqian was not an ordinary person either. He grabbed Lin Muan''s finger and broke it severely: "I''d like to make an appointment with you to practice" hand to hand combat "in the martial arts school!"


    "Then it''s settled. Leave a phone call. I''ll be free at any time..."


    "Who is afraid of whom?" Lu Qianqian immediately took out the phone.


    Lin Muan calmly reported his phone number, and the two exchanged each other''s phone number.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Qiqi was lying on the table watching a play.


    Sheng Xiao even pulled her up: "it seems that next time, you will not be able to use..."


    Muqi chuckled and allowed the two men to tit for tat in Yajian: "how do I feel that these two people are puffing pink on their heads?"


    "It''s none of your business." Sheng Xiao proudly said, and then took her away, "in a moment, Jing Yun will come to see you to Shengting. I have something else to do."


    When it comes to Jingyun, mu can''t help but ask: "jingtezhu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head and said, "rotten wood, he seems not interested in this kind of thing."


    "No wonder, believe it or not, although Jingyun looks like an emotional idiot, such a person is often very affectionate. Maybe, there is a person in his heart."


    Sheng Xiao listens to it and looks at the little thing: "Jingyun is in your charge, too?"


    "And the vinegar." Mu Qiqi said a word on his lips, but he was very sweet. In fact, Lin mu''an is not as bad as she thought, right? Although his girlfriend is a little more, he is a good man.


    Moreover, it seems that Qianqian doesn''t look like she will suffer losses. After Duan Shaoan''s affairs, she is now cautious in her feelings.


    So don''t worry at all!


    In a word, when Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an left the hotel at noon, they stared at each other, especially Lu Qianqian. They wanted to strangle the smelly man and cut off her star path. Although, she also knew that her past, once dug out, would be very ugly.


    But a playboy like Lin mu''an is so hot at first sight!


    ¡­¡­


    That is to say, at about nine o''clock in the evening, Mu Qiqi got a call from Huang Yu in the villa.


    Huang Yu seldom calls her on her own initiative, and at this time, Mu Qiqi is connected immediately, because she guesses that something must have happened at home.


    "Seven seven, if you are free now, go back home. I''m afraid the old man''s body can''t support you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qiqi asked immediately.


    "It''s not for the third son of Shen''s family. Shen ruoyi has made a big deal. In a word, come back soon."


    At the moment, Su zipei and his wife and Sheng Xiao are all beside Mu Qiqi, and they all hear Huang Yu''s voice from the phone, so Su zipei hurriedly says to Mu Qiqi, "go."


    "Let''s go." Sheng Xiao pulls up Muqi''s collar and takes her all the way back to the Shen family.


    "You know something, don''t you?" On the way back, Mu Qiqi asks Sheng Xiao. Since it''s Shen ruoyi''s business and a big one, it''s eight or nine or ten. Shen ruoyi''s secret can''t be hidden.


    "Now you can see what kind of attitude the old man has towards this matter." In the dark, Sheng Xiao unties the seat belt for mu Qiqi and reminds her at the same time.


    Mu Qileng for a moment, suddenly a bit at a loss, but a moment later, she pushed the door to get out of the car and hurriedly entered the hall of the Shen family.


    At this time, Sheng''s mother is still at Shen''s house, and Shen ruoyi kneels in the hall. The old man is holding a stick in his hand. It seems that he is very angry.


    "Seven seven..." Huang Yu hurriedly dragged her to her side, fearing that she would be hurt by mistake.


    "What''s the matter, this is it?"


    "This wench, working in Huangyao, used to have a purpose. She actually sneaked into Sheng Laoba''s office twice and again. Won''t she be hit this evening? Got caught. So, your beautiful aunt sent her back. The old man asked her carefully. Then he knew that she secretly loved Sheng Laoba. That was her uncle! "


    "Xiaoqin, I really have no way to teach you. That''s why I have made such a scandal. I''m really sorry for your Sheng family."


    "Old Shen, I don''t want to say anything else. I just hope that if Yi can take out the Cufflinks of the old eight, it''s the most precious thing of the old eight." Sheng''s mother looked at Shen ruoyi, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "I saw with my own eyes that she put it in her coat pocket.""Huang Yu, take it out!" The old man ordered, but Cen Suyun protected Shen ruoyi from anyone.


    "Don''t come here, isn''t it just a broken thing? It''s worth it. " With that, CEN Suyun took out the Cufflinks from Shen ruoyi''s pocket, but threw them into the fish tank.


    Mu 77 fixed his mind and found that it was his gift to Xiao Xiao.


    So she didn''t care about anything else. She reached for it directly, but Huang Yu stopped her. "Silly girl, there''s electricity here. I''ll help you."


    With the help of Huang Yu, Mu Qiqi successfully takes back his cufflinks and hands them to Sheng Mu: "Auntie Here you are. "


    Sheng''s mother took back her things and looked at Mu''s eyes


    "Xiaoqin, I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    "Old Shen, since it is the household chores of the Shen family that come next, I will go back. If the instrument is still small, I hope she can learn from it in the future. Some things should be done after being clear."


    Finish saying, Sheng mother hugged to hug Mu seven: "aunt comes to see you another day."


    Mu seven nod, then, to Sheng Xiao sent a message: "beautiful aunt, will definitely find you."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t ask why, but quickly returned to the villa that his mother had prepared for him.


    Now, it''s the matter of closing the door. The old man was mad and went straight to the stick and hit Shen ruoyi mercilessly.


    "What about the courtesy and integrity I taught you from childhood?"


    "How do you like your uncle?"


    "Why are you so shameless? You don''t see who you are, what identity you are, and you are Shen''s family. How can you like Sheng Xiao? "

 Chapter 220

    CEN Suyun is also crazy. He holds Shen ruoyi''s body and refutes the old man: "what''s wrong with liking Sheng Xiao? He Sheng Xiao is the emperor or what, like it? What about uncle? There is no blood relationship at all, and Sheng Xiao is five years older than ruoyi. Why can''t he like it? "


    "It''s because of a mother like you that she can teach such a daughter. Look at what she does. She goes to work in someone else''s company. As a result, she sneaks into someone else''s office and takes other people''s things. Shen ruoyi, tell me, who taught you to do this?"


    Shen ruoyi looked at the ground and looked embarrassed. In fact, she had nothing to say.


    Because today, she really didn''t expect that Sheng''s mother would just enter the office and run into something she was rummaging about.


    She didn''t know what she was fascinated by and would do such humiliating things. She hasn''t been able to slow down until now.


    "Speak!"


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry I''m ashamed of you. "


    "Are you losing my face? You have lost your own face. How can you deal with the shameless things that Miss Shen has done when they are known by outsiders? Do you want reputation? "


    "I''ve given up. I don''t want anything!"


    "What else do you think? Don''t you see Sheng''s attitude? Where do people like to have this meaning to you? " The old man was so angry that he hit Shen ruoyi several times hard and lost his things.


    "From today on, you will reflect on me at home. You are not allowed to go out for a month. When did you figure it out and when did you tell me?"


    Shen ruoyi lies in Cen Suyun''s arms. In fact, she has no strength to speak. Blood has seeped from the corners of her mouth, which makes Cen Suyun Scream: "ruoyi, my daughter, ruoyi, what should I do if you have something to do?"


    "Not yet to the hospital." Huang Yu urged her at once.


    "I''m old, you''re cruel."


    Mu Qiqi saw such a picture, as if he saw himself in the future. Maybe she was a little bit more than Shen ruoyi, because she had lived with Xiao Xiao for a long time, and she could feel that Grandpa loved her more.


    If


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi came to the front of the old man and stroked his back: "Grandpa, the body is important."


    "It''s all a mess." The old man was extremely disappointed. "July 7th, young people nowadays, really don''t value seniority? But these rules have been established for so many years. Can they be lost like this? "


    "Grandpa..."


    "Well, I''m tired, too. I''m back in my room. You go home." The old man was very sad and angry because he praised Shen ruoyi for his knowledge and understanding two days ago.


    But now, his proud granddaughter has done such a thing, how can he not be angry?


    Mu777 did not dare to follow. His feet seemed to be fixed and could not move at all.


    CEN Suyun soon sent Shen ruoyi to the hospital. At this time, Shen''s family was empty, just like Mu Qiqi''s heart.


    After leaving Shen''s house, Mu Qiqi took a taxi to return to his small home with Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao was still dealing with Sheng''s mother''s failure to return. It seems that to let the old man accept such a thing, maybe it''s too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Sheng''s mother gave her Cufflinks as an excuse to see her son.


    She thought that Sheng Xiao was not at home again. After entering the door, she found that Sheng Xiao had just taken a bath and was about to take a rest.


    "Son, look what mom sent you."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the Cufflinks that Xiao Qi gave him.


    "Today, I was almost taken away by Shen ruoyi. I was caught by my mother. She just went to Shen''s house and brought back things for you."


    Sheng Xiao takes the Cufflinks from Sheng''s mother''s hands, raises them high, looks at them under the lamp, and then says to Sheng, "Mom, do you hate Shen ruoyi?"


    "You hate it, so mom doesn''t like it." Sheng mother explained, "in fact, the most annoying thing for her is to take your things. I know that you are very precious to this thing, so I don''t want to be angry."


    Sheng Xiao hooks his lips, closes his cufflinks, and hugs Sheng mu.


    "Oh, it''s rare."


    In fact, Sheng Xiao is only apologizing in advance, because he can''t give up Xiaoqi in his whole life, so he is apologizing.


    "Eight, who sent it to you?"


    "I''ll tell you later. It''s too late today. I''ll take you back to have a rest."


    "No, I came by car." Sheng''s mother holds down Sheng Xiao. "Go to sleep, mom is gone."


    A moment later, Sheng''s mother left the villa, and Sheng Xiao immediately picked up his coat and went back to his home with Mu Qiqi. When he came in, he saw Mu Qiqi sitting on the sofa without saying a word. He frowned, but only for a second, he let go. He went to Mu Qiqi''s side and sat down and asked her, "since it''s so difficult, why not give up?"


    Mu Qiqi looks up and is shocked to see Sheng Xiao: "what do you say?""Don''t you have the heart to hurt your grandfather?"


    Mu777 quickly reached out his hand to hook Sheng Xiao''s neck and shook his head: "I don''t want to. I can do anything to make atonement, but I will never leave you."


    Sheng Xiao was satisfied and hugged Mu Qiqi. "Today''s situation is different. Besides, my mother intervened on purpose. The old man is angry. It''s normal."


    "That beautiful aunt What about her? "


    "Little thing, I can''t tell you any answers now, because I can''t cheat you. These things should be thought of before you and I are together. So, what''s the use of being afraid of even the most difficult things?"


    "To solve, to win, that''s the end."


    Mu Qiqi thought about it, as if, in this way, she was also relaxed.


    "Give me some time. I was scared by grandpa''s reaction, but I will never give up on you, even if I am killed by my grandfather. "


    "Silly thing, you think, I can watch others move you a hair?" After that, Sheng Xiao went to the bathroom with Mu Qiqi in his arms and wrung a hot towel to wipe her face. "Do you know why my mother is so angry?"


    "What is it?"


    Sheng Xiao hands the towel to Mu Qiqi, then takes out the Cufflinks from the shirt pocket: "because of this!"


    "I was in the Shen family just now, and was thrown into the fish tank by my third aunt. I was in a hurry, so I reached for it." Mu Qiqi takes the cufflink from Sheng Xiao''s hand, feeling very sad, "I didn''t expect that you are such a treasure!"


    "It''s from my seven skilled hands. I can only serve it as a heirloom." After that, Sheng Xiao snatched back the Cufflinks and lifted up his chin and kissed them, "little thing, time to eat meat Here we are. "

 Chapter 221

    The old man''s sticks let Shen ruoyi go directly to the hospital. When he comes home, he will be banned for a full month. This time, the old man is really here. He doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    It seems that he is really angry.


    CEN Suyun takes care of Shen ruoyi. Seeing his daughter become like this, he shivers with rage: "old man is really not human. He is so cruel. Wait and see. If he makes mistakes, he will not do this to her, that is, you bully her."


    "Mom Now, I want to give up, and I have no face to see Sheng''s family again. " Shen ruoyi sat on the bed and said weakly to Cen Suyun.


    "Daughter, don''t you like Sheng Xiao?"


    Shen ruoyi can''t help telling Cen Suyun what he heard and saw in Huangyao. After hearing this, CEN Suyun''s eyes are wide and unbelievable.


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    Shen ruoyi nodded: "I mistook him. I thought he was a gentleman. I didn''t expect..."


    CEN Suyun was shocked for a long time and then stopped. "If it''s true that Sheng Laoba is so absurd, it''s good for you to see his true face earlier. Although it''s important to be rich, my daughter''s life is more important."


    "Since Sheng Xiao is so ridiculous, what else can he be proud of? I dare to go to the Shen family and show my face. "


    "Mom..."


    "Well, let''s not talk, let''s not talk. Later, let your uncle find you a more outstanding young talent. By the way, what do you think of the young man of the Lin family?" Seeing that Sheng''s family is hopeless, CEN Suyun pays attention to Lin mu''an again. "The child of Lin''s family is better than Sheng Xiao. Besides, they are pure and innocent. They can''t play with women so arrogantly behind them."


    "If mom likes it, I can try to touch it."


    Shen ruoyi now just wants to find a springboard to forget Sheng Xiao, and the best person in front of her is Lin Muan.


    "Are you serious? My daughter really wants to open up? It''s a great thing... "


    But where does she know that Sheng Xiao is not what she can expect, not even Lin mu''an.


    Sheng Xiao successfully got rid of Shen ruoyi and used some special means. Although he is a devil now in front of Shen ruoyi, as long as she knows how to be afraid, it will be better.


    "However, the old man insisted that the young man of the Lin family should be put into Mu Qiqi. We have to find some ways to make Mu Qiqi lose his place in the Shen family."


    Thinking of this, Shen ruoyi suddenly thought of that day after the Lin family banquet, she and the old man went to the villa to visit Mu Qiqi. At that time, she had always suspected that Mu Qiqi was not in the villa, and Mu Qiqi''s aunt was also covering for her.


    "Mom, we can''t wait for mu Qiqi to deal with it all the time. We should take the initiative. I suspect Mu Qiqi has something to hide from the Shen family, so you''d better find a way to check it."


    "How? She is under the protection of Sheng''s family! "


    "Don''t be too complicated. If you go to the villa to observe her aunt, you will surely find out the handle of Muqi."


    As long as we can find out the story that Mu Qiqi deceived old man Shen, then we can also let him down. Then, they will take the opportunity to drive Mu Qiqi out of the Shen family, which is natural.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll arrange it." CEN Suyun listened to her daughter''s words, "I hope God opened his eyes and let me find the handle of that bitch smoothly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Shen family, the old man is very sad because of Shen ruoyi''s business.


    Because in his inherent concept, he can''t bear it. When the younger generation is with the older generation, he can''t cross that barrier. The older generation is the older generation, mixing with the younger generation. What is that? And Shen ruoyi has made such a fool of himself. It''s hard for him, his grandfather, to talk about it. He has no face.


    So, the old man was angry at home. He didn''t have a good meal for several days. He had a high fever at the last time, which made him unable to endure the old bone and fell ill in bed.


    Mu Qiqi heard that after class, she went to the Shen family to visit the doctor and saw that the old man was like an old urchin. She took the rice porridge from Huang Yu''s hand and fed it to the old man: "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    "In the future, what face should I take to see Sheng''s family?" Old man Shen still can''t think of it. He''s so upset.


    "Grandpa, the body is very important. Now Dad is just in time. Are you going to lie down again?" Mu Qiqi advised him, "besides, if sister Yi is also in the hospital, she''s not hurt lightly. She''s really taught a lesson."


    "July 7th, Shen ruoyi, I don''t expect it. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Grandpa, don''t put so much pressure on me. You know, I don''t obey the discipline even more than sister ruoyi." Mu seven finish saying, let the old man sit up, obediently drink millet porridge.


    "You''re the one who''s been advised many times, but I just can''t think of it."


    "Second aunt, Grandpa will think it out sooner or later."


    When the old man went to bed, Mu Qiqi also planned to leave the Shen family. However, he met Cen Suyun who had just come back from the hospital. When they met, they had no good looks. When they met each other, they seemed to kill their father and enemies."Muqi, don''t be too proud, you will have such a day."


    Muqi didn''t say anything. She left Shen''s house directly. She knew that she would have such a day, but not now. She only hoped that Grandpa would be healthy. At that time, don''t refuse to eat because she is the same.


    CEN Suyun looks at Mu Qiqi''s departure and sneers at him. Now, she looks for someone to watch the villa and Su zipei. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find the secret of Mu Qiqi.


    For mu777, it''s a kind of suffering for her to see the sad look of old Shen when she comes back to Shen''s house.


    However, she is not afraid of the suffering, because she is very firm in her belief.


    As Xiaoxiao said, no matter how many difficulties ahead, even if you don''t see the future, she will fight for it. Therefore, with this mentality, she will become more composed.


    But Shen ruoyi''s mother and daughter have now transferred their goal to Lin mu''an.


    This is also the first time Cen Suyun arrived at the old man''s room peacefully and talked with him.


    "I know you don''t want to see me, but I''ll go with a word."


    The old man was so angry that he turned his back to Cen Suyun.


    "Dad, ruoyi told me that she has figured it out, but she is very sad now, so I want you to be the master and let her stay with the son of the Lin family. Ruoyi needs the Lin family more than the seventh day, right? For the future of ruoyi and the face of the Shen family, I hope you can give it a good consideration. "

 Chapter 222

    It''s really worth considering, because the Sheng family won''t talk about it. How humiliating.


    However, he always felt that he had wronged the young master of the Lin family, but at present, there is no better way.


    Let Shen ruoyi and Lin mu''an together, at least better than she has been thinking about Sheng Xiao.


    "I''ll think about it. You go out."


    "Well, that''s about it." CEN Suyun snorts coldly. The old man is kind of human. There is no abhorrence in the end.


    However, Lin mu''an is willing to do so.


    Since I met Lu Qianqian, most of the time, Lin mu''an wanted to tease this little girl. When she was free, she would stir her lips. How could there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    After the last meeting, they left a phone call to each other. Lu Qianqian also said that if she wanted to fight in the martial arts school, how many fists could she stand?


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Qianqian would send him a message in the middle of the night, about to meet the martial arts school tomorrow!


    Lin mu''an almost immediately agreed, but he didn''t know that Lu Qian was in a bad mood. Originally, he could go to the production team to spend energy and time, but because of his words, she didn''t have a scene.


    In this case, of course, Lin mu''an is responsible.


    Duan Shaoan is going to be sentenced. The man who has been in love for so many years finally gets such an end. Although Lu Qianqian shouts that she deserves it, her heart is actually very painful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin mu''an got up early and dressed in sports clothes to go out. However, Lin Lao stopped him: "go home early in the evening and have a meal with Shen Lao."


    "I see." Lin mu''an guessed that, old Shen, it must be for the sake of Muqi, so he laughed it off. But he never thought that this time, it was Shen ruoyi.


    When he arrived at the martial arts school, Lin mu''an saw that Lu Qianqian was hitting a sandbag. He walked over and leaned against the sandbag and saw that Lu Qianqian was sweating all over his head. "I can''t see that he is still a little strong."


    "Go away!" Lu Qianqian is venting, tears and sweat interweave together, full of explosive power.


    Lin Muan sensed her emotional pressure and quickly put on the boxing gloves: "do you believe it? You can''t even touch the corners of my clothes. "


    Lu Qianqian immediately got hairy and jumped on it. He rode Lin mu''an under his body and beat him up.


    Lin mu''an quickly fought back, and the two rolled on the ground for several times. Finally, Lin mu''an subdued Lu Qianqian: "grind cat''s claws! It''s a little pepper. "


    "Who let you break my star road, let me so painful!"


    "Just for a supporting role? As for it? "


    "You know shit!" Lu Qianqian pushed Lin Muan away and stood up. He wiped his tears and sweat. "I am in a bad mood today. No matter today, as long as I am in a bad mood in the future, you will come here to be a companion."


    "Give me a reason!"


    "Because you have a poor mouth..."


    This little grumpy, Muqi Qizhen is much gentler than her, or is she pretending to be like this because she has been hurt?


    "Well, I can promise you, but you also have to promise me that I will be your partner for a day. You have to pay me back for a day. On that day, I will let you do whatever you want. You can''t refuse."


    What about the conditions? However, Lu Qianqian also didn''t refuse: "it''s up to you to make a decision, slag man."


    "Where am I Lin mu''an was very curious and stood up from the ground.


    "You look at those things you wrote, boasting men to the sky, conceited and shameless, and safe central air conditioning. I hate such men most, and I''m sure I won''t be fooled like this."


    After hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, Lin mu''an smiled heartlessly: "you are not fooled, you are not fooled. Are you standing here now?"


    "That''s what I asked of you!"


    "Then I''ll ask you out!" After Lin mu''an finished laughing, he patted the position beside him, and said to Lu Qianqian, "come and sit down, and tell me the reason why you are so mad to vent and treat sandbags as enemies of the 10th generation."


    Lu Qianqian calmed down and sat cross legged. Then he said to Lin mu''an, "today that bastard sentenced."


    "For this? And it''s worth your little punch on the chest of the sandbag? "


    Lu Qianqian doesn''t speak anymore, because she thinks it''s strange. Mingming, she can''t say anything about Mu Qiqi, but she can vomit bitter water to the man who turns his back.


    "I''ll tell you a law, which teaches you how to distinguish men. Those who look honest and honest are actually sullen. But you can see that I look like a playboy, like a prince. In fact, I''m really not close to women."


    "You?" Lu Qianqian looked at him up and down. "The whole face says I''m going to soak you. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Lin Muan chuckled and pulled her up: "come on, move up. Since I''m your partner today, I''ll let you use my body!"Lu Qianqian turns his eyes. This man seems to never forget to flirt with girls.


    However, unconsciously, they spent the whole day in the martial arts school.


    At home in the evening, Lin mu''an''s face was smiling. When he saw master Shen, he remembered that there was a dinner today.


    "I''m sorry, old Shen. I''ll go up and change first."


    "Not in the way." Mr. Shen waved and said he didn''t mind. Today, he is here to be a lobbyist. He just wants to see if he can help Lin mu''an and Shen ruoyi.


    "Let''s go, Shen. Let''s talk while we eat."


    ¡­¡­


    After the whole meal, Lin mu''an finally understood the meaning of Shen and his grandfather.


    In fact, my grandfather had said hello to him before, asked him for his opinion, and looked whether he liked Muqi or not. But the old man was obviously not very satisfied with the birth of Muqi. Now when it comes to Shen ruoyi, how perfect is it?


    In addition, they are knowledgeable, knowledgeable and born well. In this way, the two old people seem to have reached some tacit understanding.


    He didn''t even ask Lin mu''an''s opinion, but he was not angry. Anyway


    Shen ruoyi doesn''t like him either.


    But he did not expect that Shen ruoyi would suddenly change his mind.


    "Mu''an, if you have time in the future, go to the Shen family to see the first lady. I heard that she is in hospital now. You can take time to see her."


    "Good!" Lin mu''an nodded his head and agreed that the patient could go to see him. However, it is necessary to distinguish between sincerity and falsehood.


    Shen ruoyi I''m afraid it''s not something to provoke, is it?


    The old man is very satisfied with Lin mu''an. If such a man is allowed to be his son-in-law, he is satisfied. Where can he think of Sheng Xiao?

 Chapter 223

    After seeing Lin mu''an, old man Shen returned to Shen''s house, which brought good news to Cen Suyun.


    CEN Suyun knows that Lin mu''an promised to go to see Shen ruoyi. Her attitude towards the old man is a little better: "it''s a little like being a grandfather at last. It''s not like running around all day for some wild species."


    "You''re going to start again, aren''t you?" It''s hard for the old man to be happy, and Cen Suyun begins to press each other aggressively. Aren''t you bored with these words?


    CEN Suyun also knows that the old man played a key role this time, so he shut up wisely. However, in a few days, I''m afraid there will be another good play to sing.


    Because she has been observing the villa for several days, but never saw Mu Qiqi go back.


    Not a day!


    "I''ve been outside for so many days. From morning to night, everyone has seen it. But I didn''t see Mu Qiqi coming in and out of the villa. I asked the villager, there is only one door in the villa, and the other doors are locked. So, I concluded that there are other places for wild plants to live."


    After hearing her mother''s words, Shen ruoyi fell into thinking: "if she didn''t live in the villa, it''s not necessary to hide it from Grandpa, unless it''s a secret."


    "I think so, but mu Qiqi is now under the protection of Sheng''s family. It will be difficult to follow her."


    "Mom, you don''t have to go out in person to find a helper in Saint Nicholas. Let Mu Qiqi''s classmates help you, will you? It won''t arouse suspicion. "


    "That''s the way. I''ll get it done tomorrow. I''m really more and more curious about the secret of this little wild seed. What is it? "


    "By the way, your uncle is also in this hospital. When you are better, I will show you to see him."


    ¡­¡­


    Since their mother and daughter entered the hospital on the first day, Shen Jianchuan had already known. They bullied the mother and daughter of Qi Qi, like the flower snake, and they were always calculating the poison.


    Although he didn''t live in the Shen family, he was able to know all the news of the Shen family. Besides the old man wanted to tell him something, he would associate and judge himself.


    So, what the mother and daughter said in the ward, Shen Jianchuan, soon learned from the nurse that it was the old man in the hospital. Ask the nurse for help. It''s not too difficult.


    Through the nurse, Shen Jianchuan knows the mother and daughter, and is investigating the matter of Mu Qibu''s villa.


    Then he, as a father, had lived with Sheng Xiao for a long time. Therefore, no one could know.


    She is only 18 years old. Is this how she will deliver her life?


    Although so, Shen Jianchuan still asked the nurse to contact Mu Qiqi and let him go to the hospital.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know what Shen Jianchuan was going to say, but she felt that it must be very important.


    "Seven seven, you tell Dad honestly, are you already living with Sheng Xiao?"


    After listening to Shen Jianchuan''s inquiry, Mu Qiqi couldn''t deny it, but nodded and acquiesced: "we have lived together all the time."


    "You Is he identified? "


    "Dad, we''ve discussed this before." Mu Qiqi answered Shen Jianchuan firmly.


    Although Shen Jianchuan felt that it was a pity that he had not selected a son-in-law for his daughter, so he had to identify the bastard. However, he still told Mu Qiqi about Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter.


    "If you don''t live in a villa, you should go back every day. Even if you come out later, you can''t leave a gap for people to check you."


    "Shen ruoyi, who is the mother and daughter, already knows that you haven''t returned to the villa for several days in a row. Now you are going to buy your classmates and find out where you are."


    After listening to Muqi, he felt sorry for Shen Jianchuan: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "My daughter is older, I know, but my father told you that my father is very capable. Even if I lie here, I can''t move, but I can also protect you."


    "Fortunately, they are in this hospital. If they change to another hospital to discuss how to deal with you, what do you do?"


    "Shen ruoyi likes Xiao Xiao''s business. When he was exposed, his grandfather was very angry. He beat Shen ruoyi hard and didn''t allow her to go out of the door of Shen''s house. If one day, Grandpa knew that Xiao Xiao and I would I don''t know how sad he will be. "


    "Since I''m so afraid, I''m still with Sheng Laoba?"


    "I can''t do without him." Mu Qiqi''s eyes are firm. "Thank you, Dad. I will deal with this matter well."


    "What to deal with? They just want to gossip in front of the old man. You can do whatever you want to do and dispel the old man''s concerns. Shen ruoyi is so obsessed with Sheng Laoba when he has little chance to see him. Do you think your relationship with Sheng Laoba is so close? Do you think you will go there? "


    "He''s just pretending to be confused and deluding himself before he sees the evidence."


    "I see!"


    "Little seven, like it, it''s not a heinous crime, that Sheng Laoba is very good to you, and there''s nothing to say about being a father. Your grandfather''s side, sooner or later, will accept it."At this time, Shen Jianchuan will understand her.


    Mu Qiqi immediately smiled: "I was in a hurry when I went out. I asked Xiao Xiao to send me here. Do you want to see him?"


    "Abducted my daughter, think I admit him so easily? No way! " Shen Jianchuan said, "after I recover, let him be serious and visit me."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi holds Shen Jianchuan''s arm and rubs against it. He tries to feel the warmth and protection from his father.


    But in a flash, CEN Suyun''s mother and daughter have done enough to her. She has no reason not to fight back.


    Just as her father said, she will take care of her plan to make grandpa completely disgust the mother and daughter, and even drive them out of the Shen family.


    She didn''t want to do that, but Some people just want to force her like this.


    Mu Qiqi stayed with Shen Jianchuan for a while in the hospital, and then went home with Sheng Xiao. However, on the way, Mu Qiqi had told Sheng Xiao about Shen ruoyi''s mother and daughter.


    Sheng Xiao enters the living room, speechless, holding Mu 77 so quietly: "since you want to play, play a big one."


    "But I don''t understand why the mother and daughter are still biting me."


    "Shen ruoyi made a mistake and was punished by the old man, but you''re OK. Then of course, they desperately want to find your mistake. What''s not clear?"


    "Originally, I wanted to let go of the mother and daughter like this, but they thought too much Since they like to check so much, let them check enough. "


    "If they don''t go to heaven, they will go to hell."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    Lin mu''an was ordered to visit Shen ruoyi in the hospital. He behaved very gentlemanly and sent flowers.


    Seeing this, CEN Suyun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He immediately made room for the two of them, found an excuse and walked out of the ward.


    Shen ruoyi was lying on the hospital bed, with the posture of sleeping beauty. Although she had no special feeling for Lin mu''an, she still softened her eyes: "mu''an, thank you for coming."


    "If elder sister Yi, where is this, I''m also worried about your body." Lin mu''an''s name is Shen ruoyi''s sister. It''s also to draw a gap between them. Although he promised to meet Shen ruoyi, it doesn''t mean that he should obey the arrangement of his elders.


    Shen ruoyi could feel that Lin mu''an was desperately trying to draw a clear line with her. It''s really strange. A few days ago, people said that they were very compatible with Mu Qiqi. Now they come from beating their mouths. Isn''t that vile?


    "I''m ok. I''ll be out of the hospital soon."


    "That''s good. I have something to do in the afternoon. I won''t accompany you. I hope that when I meet next time, sister ruoyi will be healthy and healthy."


    Mr. Lin mu''an is very polite.


    When Cen Suyun saw Lin Muan leaving her daughter''s ward so soon, he couldn''t help asking her, "what''s the matter? How about talking? "


    "He was ordered to come to see me. Where is his heart?" Shen ruoyi is embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can cultivate your feelings slowly. Don''t worry, daughter. When you get well and leave the hospital, you often go out to play. Young people will fall in love soon. This time, your grandfather can help you a lot, and he has a little conscience."


    What can Shen ruoyi do? Nod your head, you know everything!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin mu''an went out of the hospital, he went to the flower shop again and bought a bunch of flowers. When the flower seller saw Lin mu''an, he immediately smiled at him and said, "Sir, do you want to see the patient again? The same as that one? "


    "Give me a bunch of flowers again, the best to see, the freshest and gorgeous, and the best packaging."


    "OK, sir. Just a moment. This is for my girlfriend, isn''t it? It can be seen from the degree of heart. "


    Lin mu''an was silent, but he soon took over the carefully packed flowers from the waiter of the flower shop and went to the martial arts school.


    Like the last time, Lu Qianqian has arrived early. Seeing that he is holding the flowers with coquettish air, he immediately said: "it''s not for me, is it?"


    "Have you ever collected flowers?" Lin Muan takes off his coat and asks Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian is silent and has no answer, that is to say, she has not received it.


    "That''s OK. I''m so kind today that you can feel it well. It''s the envy of others." Lin Muan said, went to the dressing room, changed his clothes, and came out of the dressing room, "what can I do to vent today?"


    "I don''t know what to do later." Lu Qianqian pouted and replied, "I used to look like a good baby, but I learned a lot of things that were out of tune with that scum, such as boxing, billiards and clubs. But now these things, for me, are meaningless."


    "I''m not as smart as 77. I went to Shengting to study."


    "She was going to learn how to cut bodies."


    Lu Qianqian gave him a look: "anyway, I want to beat you again today."


    "You want to know that you owe me two days in all, even today. At that time, I want you to return it."


    "I''m afraid of you." Lu Qianqian is not guilty of his fake tricks. However, when she saw the flowers on the table, her heart was still touched. It was like a child who had never been loved. Suddenly, someone put a sugar in her mouth. That feeling was really different.


    "Where did you go just now? Don''t all of you in your profession have to stay at home and plan your plot? "


    "I went to see the doctor."


    "Female?"


    "Mu Qi, her cousin." Lin mu''an made a good posture of anti-counterfeiting, waiting for the fist of landing Qianqian.


    "I seem to understand. I don''t think so. This bunch of flowers is..."


    "You think about it a lot. The flowers to be sent to the hospital are free and affordable. I have three minutes in total, including walking time." Lin mu''an shrugged, "I don''t like this woman very much. It''s rare..."


    "It''s very rare. Give me a punch!"


    Lu Qianqian used all his strength to solve the problem. He let out all the resentments in his heart. They stayed like this for another day.


    Later, they were lying on the ground in sweat. Lin mu''an suddenly said to Lu Qianqian, "you are the only daughter in your family. Sooner or later, the burden of Lu''s family will be handed over to you. In this case, why do you have to think about a way out? That''s the way to take it. "


    "The training of successors is not over..."


    Things seem to be so simple, Lu Qianqian nodded: "thank you for your flowers."


    After that, she got up and carried away the flowers. In order to feel the envious eyes of others, she deliberately walked home.Sure enough, the rate of turning back all the way is amazing, especially for girls, who are envious.


    At this time, Lin Muan got up from the ground, and then sent a message to Lu Qianqian: "tomorrow, it''s time for you to accompany me. Be careful, I am Who can ask for anything. "


    Lu Qianqian put away his mobile phone and finally chuckled


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, knowing that Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter are investigating her affairs, Mu Qiqi deliberately swaggers away from the school and returns to her new home with Sheng Xiao. She deliberately wants to let the mother and daughter know that she has another residence.


    This villa, following Muqi''s classmates, can''t enter, so she didn''t know Sheng Xiao was in it.


    In order to make Cen Suyun have more materials, she will prepare more scenes for others to see when she complains at the old man''s place.


    In this way, when Cen Suyun comes here with the old man, the scene will be interesting enough.


    Sure enough, when Cen Suyun knew where Mu Qiqi''s new home was, he was very excited, but they could not act rashly, because Mu Qiqi''s new home does not mean that she has any secret to hide. We must catch more of her handle to let the old man down or even hate Mu Qiqi!


    Where does she know? Her calculation with Shen ruoyi has long been known by Shen Jianchuan.


    "It seems that it''s really starting to turn around. God has started to help us. In another day, you can leave the hospital. Then, you can go to ask the young master of the Lin family out for a date."


    "Mom, I know the right thing, so leave it alone."


    "I can tell you, this time, can no longer be mu 77 snatched, Lin childe a good potential stock!"

 Chapter 225

    Shen ruoyi knows that Lin mu''an is a potential stock, but Lin mu''an is not as obedient to his elders as he seems.


    "Tomorrow I''ll buy some delicious cakes and visit the Lin family."


    "I''ll be relieved if you can open your mind." CEN Suyun let go of his daughter.


    Shen ruoyi is not enlightened, but she thinks of Sheng Xiao''s hobby of playing with disabled girls, how creepy it is.


    In addition, she lost the man in Sheng''s house. Now, she just wants to quickly wipe Sheng Xiao, the devil, out of her head, and the sooner the better.


    So the next morning, Shen ruoyi bought some cakes and went to visit Lin''s house. But at this time, Lin mu''an was in his studio and asked Lu Qianqian, "copy my signature. Here are two thousand books that need to be signed."


    Lu Qianqian holds his hands and shakes his head: "the reader will buy your book. What''s your plan? Even this will be fake..."


    "It''s going to be used tonight. Two thousand copies. Even if my hand is broken, I can''t finish signing them."


    "That''s easy. It''s just a matter of signing? It''s better to be insincere than to sign on behalf of others! "


    Lin mu''an looked at the cynic in front of him and shook his head: "then you should take off your clothes..."


    "Hello, dead pervert..."


    "Take off your coat and take care of these flowers and plants for me. Don''t you want to sprinkle water all over you?" Lin mu''an turns to look at Lu Qianqian, with a kind of bad smile in her eyes, "or do you want to get wet?"


    Lu Qianqian took a look at him: "I tell you, I don''t feel for men now. Even if you stand in front of me naked, I''m not interested in you."


    "It seems that the men said that."


    "I can''t raise flowers. I killed you. I deserve it..."


    Lin mu''an smiled and went away. She was sitting in front of the books piled up in the mountains. It''s a lot easier to write an in one book. At that time, ask the assistant to prepare another 2000 small gifts as a gift of apology.


    Look at Lu Qianqian again. When she was quiet, she was really like a lady. She just opened her mouth and became a firecracker.


    Lin was immersed in the signature again, but soon got a call from Shen ruoyi.


    "Mu''an, I bought you some cakes, but I just don''t know where you are now. Will I disturb you?"


    Lin mu''an was shocked for a moment. Did he not make his attitude clear when he went to the hospital?


    "I''m sorry, sister ruoyi. I have an appointment today. I will come to the door to make amends some other day." For the woman she doesn''t like, Lin mu''an keeps a very good distance and will never give her any chance or illusion.


    Falling in love is not for making do, but for liking, isn''t it?


    "Well then..."


    Shen ruoyi hangs up the phone, and Lin mu''an is lost in thought. This Shen ruoyi was clearly trying to match him with Mu Qiqi. How can he turn around and show his affection to him now? This is not a good sign.


    Lu Qianqian saw that he had answered the phone and became fascinated. He sneered, "since there is an appointment, go."


    "That''s how you want me to go?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lu Qianqian continues to bury his head and concentrate on the flowers and grass on the ground.


    This little pepper is really annoying.


    It seems that we have to find a way to avoid this rotten Peach Blossom


    Shen ruoyi didn''t know at all that he didn''t get any good results in shengxiao. Now when he comes to the Lin family, he is also disliked by Lin mu''an.


    Of course, before avoiding the rotten peach blossom, he had to know why Shen ruoyi suddenly went to the hospital and changed his attitude towards him.


    Maybe, Mu Qiqi can answer this question, but according to Mu Qiqi''s character, he can''t say the length of others, so he can only call the prince to ask


    Before he promised to see Lu Qianqian, let Sheng Xiao owe a favor, now let the prince return, not too much?


    ¡­¡­


    So, Lin Muan lands Qian Qian''s face, picks up the phone and dials Sheng Xiao''s number: "prince, I want to ask you something."


    "Say." Sheng Xiao gently raises his eyebrows and puts down the contract.


    "With your relationship with July 7th, you must know why Shen ruoyi is in hospital?"


    "Beaten by father Shen."


    "Why are you beaten?"


    "Because she sneaked into my office and was caught by my mother..."


    "I see." Lin mu''an knows everything at once. Sheng Xiao''s meaning is obvious enough. Shen ruoyi can''t fall in love with him secretly, but he is also known by the old man. So when he is beaten, the same niece and daughter like uncle. The ending of July 7th is very different. "Since that''s the case, it''s easy to do Thank you very much, Prince


    Lu Qianqian hears two men talking about Shen ruoyi. He is curious: "this Shen ruoyi has something to do with the prince?"


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''m in trouble now, but I''ve also come up with a way to hide. "Since I made such a joke at Sheng''s house, how about licking my face to find him? Does he look like a spare wheel?


    "It''s better!"


    "What would you do if there were women outside?"


    "I will let July 7th leave him..." Lu Qianqian replied firmly to Lin mu''an, "you are so affectionate and playful, you can''t realize how pitiful and terrible a person is in deep love. Prince is the first love of July 7th."


    It seems that Muqi is not Sheng Xiao''s first love, but no one knows.


    "Go and tell the prince..."


    "And you, since you have something to do with Shen ruoyi, don''t meet me. I hate men like you the most."


    However, after hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, Lin mu''an laughed: "so, what kind of relationship do you think you will have with me?"


    "Yes, the enemy relationship. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    This man, two out of three sentences are teasing women


    Instead of fighting with Lu Qianqian, Lin mu''an is thinking about how to tell his grandfather about it in a wonderful way after he returns home.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqian stayed in Lin mu''an''s studio in the afternoon. Later, she thought, it''s better to go to Mu Qiqi for dinner.


    Because she was interested in Shen ruoyi.


    After class, Muqi hurried to meet Lu Qianqian. Of course, she also knew that someone was looking at her behind her.


    "On July 7, I was in Lin mu''an''s studio today. I heard Lin mu''an call the prince and ask Shen ruoyi what''s the connection between the prince and Shen ruoyi?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled and did not answer the question, "when did you get so familiar with Lin mu''an?"


    "I''m worried about you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." Mu Qiqi said while pouring a cup of fruit tea for Lu Qianqian.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin mu''an has entered the house. When he saw his grandfather, he went over to him and said, "Grandpa..."


    "Miss Shen came to see you today, but you are not here..."


    "Grandpa, I''ve heard some rumors about the eldest Miss Shen. I don''t know if I should tell you."

 Chapter 226

    Mr. Lin glanced at him and nodded, "let''s talk."


    Lin mu''an is not far from the old man. He sits on the sofa. His expression is complicated. Of course, it''s all dressed up: "I heard that Miss Shen was in hospital for a man, but the other family didn''t mean that, so..."


    "Grandpa, do you think it''s strange that Shen always wanted me to have more contact with Miss Qi Qi when you were holding the birthday party, but within a few days, it turned into miss ruoyi?"


    "I don''t want to affect the friendship between you and old Shen for many years, but my grandson just has something to say and doesn''t spit it out in his heart."


    Old man Lin thought about it and didn''t contradict his grandson''s words, because Lin mu''an has always been considerate and never disobeyed him in this kind of thing. No matter what young lady he contacted with, others praised him.


    Therefore, since Lin mu''an will feel embarrassed, Shen ruoyi''s case really needs careful investigation.


    "Is this news reliable?"


    "Reliable, Grandpa, you also know that if I don''t really get by, I won''t say it rashly..."


    "Don''t tell me. Although I made friends with Shen Lao, you are also the pride of the Lin family. How can you be a spare wheel for others? Don''t worry about the Shen family Miss Shen, if you don''t want to see her, you won''t see her. "


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Lin mu''an said it implicitly, but the old man got the key point smoothly. It seems that decades of officialdom are really not for nothing.


    Although he is not as wonderful as Prince ye, he is not so good as to be a spare wheel. Shen ruoyi, what are you thinking all day long?


    ¡­¡­


    In the gap between the two men, Mu Qiqi also told Lu Qianqian what happened to the Shen family.


    After hearing this, Qian Qian was speechless to Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter: "that is to say, Shen ruoyi was scared away by the prince. Now, looking back, he thinks of Lin mu''an again. Does that mean it?"


    "In the present situation, it is."


    "No wonder Lin mu''an wants to ask the prince about it. Maybe he wants to find a way to get rid of the vase." Lu Qianqian said with emotion, "tut Tut, it''s so sad to marry. If you turn around, you can find a spare tire. Lin mu''an must be furious..."


    "Here I don''t know. "


    "That''s interesting." Lu Qianqian didn''t know that there were so many things happened to Mu Qiqi during the time when she hurt spring and autumn, "the mother and daughter still want to find a chance to break through your troubles?"


    "Yes..."


    "I can only say that they have eaten bear heart and leopard gall. They have courage!"


    "Oh, I wonder how Lin mu''an got rid of this big vase."


    So, the whole thing, now seven or seven people, already know it, CEN Suyun''s mother and daughter are still daydreaming.


    "You and Lin mu''an are so familiar. Can you ask them?"


    "Fuck you, get me to brush!" Lu Qianqian pushes Mu 771.


    Later, Mu Qi went back to the villa, and the classmate who followed her was really energetic. She and Qian Qian had been sitting in the coffee shop for so long, and she could endure.


    When she entered the villa, the classmate secretly asked the security guard at the door, what is the number of the house where Muqi lived.


    However, the other side failed to tell her.


    So she stealthily shoved cash into each other


    That''s the answer: "that girl, she moved to our villa for a while and lived with a man, but I don''t know their identity."


    "Every day they go home with one front foot and one back foot. If you want to know who her man is, you can squat another day."


    "As for the others, I can''t tell you the number."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough." The other side is very satisfied, because she got Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter, what she wanted.


    "Mu777 is living with a man as expected!" CEN Suyun''s expression was very excited. "It''s a pity that he didn''t know who that man was."


    "Mom, Muqi is not on guard now. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry." Shen ruoyi reminded her, "let''s bear it again..."


    "What''s the matter with you going to young master Jolin today?"


    "He is not at home." Shen ruoyi answered casually while removing her makeup.


    "He''s not at home. Don''t you know how to find him?"


    "I''ll go tomorrow." Shen ruoyi said.


    Hearing Shen ruoyi say this, CEN Suyun is satisfied: "it''s almost the same."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the climate gradually turned cold. Muqiqi walked around the house barefoot. Sheng Xiao saw her and carried her on his shoulder directly to the bedroom.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Are you barefoot on purpose to make my heart ache? Does your ass hurt? " Sheng Xiao sits her on the edge of the bed, squats in front of her and puts on her soft slippers.When it comes to buttocks, Mu Qiqi hurriedly covers them: "don''t beat my buttocks all the time, how old I am."


    "No matter how old you are, in my eyes, you are all small things. Moreover, since you adhered to me, I became a father and a brother again. Now I come to argue that I am big?"


    "Get rid of you and you''ll have to spank."


    "Next time, I will remember to wear shoes. Can Prince let me go?"


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." Sheng Xiao pinches her nose, stands up and turns away from the bedroom.


    However, Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to pounce on his back: "Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter, already know that I live with the man here, and then they will definitely do everything to determine the identity of this man."


    "Why don''t I show them?" Sheng Xiao deliberately teases Mu Qiqi, "let them know that I don''t want her daughter, I want you as a little thing."


    "Wait a second..."


    Sheng Xiao chuckles. In fact, she is very clear. She doesn''t want to break the relationship now. She always thinks that she can grow up quickly and become more and more excellent. In this way, the gossip of others will be less. For him, it will be better.


    "Anyway, my birth has been the topic of other people''s snickering. I don''t care about my own reputation, but I care about you, and I don''t know what I have to do to stop other people''s mouths..."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but went to the study with Mu Qi on her back, and let her hang on her like a koala.


    "Love me so?" For a long time, Sheng Xiaocai asked the man in his arms.


    Mu Qiqi is half asleep and half awake, but he still answers Sheng Xiao, "I love you very much."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just held the little thing tightly in his arms.


    18-year-old love, said, is not it will make people feel light, no weight?


    However, Sheng Xiao believes that Mu Qi, the love of 18 years old, is pure, clean and wholehearted.


    It was the best time of life.

 Chapter 227

    In recent days, Shen ruoyi has gone to find Lin mu''an several times. However, Lin mu''an has rejected them secretly.


    Vaguely, Shen ruoyi felt something was wrong. A few times ago, Lin mu''an was still perfunctory, but recently, Lin mu''an was too lazy to perfunctory. Sometimes, the phone didn''t answer and the text message didn''t return. Shen ruoyi should know the meaning of each other even if he is cheap. However, the Lin family and Shen family have been in friendship for many years. This matter has been facilitated by two old lives. Even if Lin mu''an is dissatisfied with her, she will not look like she is struggling.


    Bully people like this.


    Shen ruoyi was really unconvinced, so he asked someone to follow Lin mu''an for a few days, and found that he was very close to a woman recently, that is, Mu Qi''s good friend, Miss Lu family, Lu Qianqian!


    Shen ruoyi didn''t think much about it, but he directly found the old man Shen: "Grandpa, you seem to support me with the young master of the Lin family, but behind the scenes, you still don''t want to help me, do you?"


    "Shen ruoyi, do you talk to the elders like this?" Huang Yu immediately asked Shen ruoyi, "where did you go when you were a girl of great family?"


    "Second aunt, you don''t know. Grandpa supports me to stay with the young master of the Lin family. But these days, the young master of the Lin family doesn''t care about me at all. Do you know who he is with?"


    "And Mu Qi''s good friend, Lu Qianqian, who had an abortion at the age of 18!"


    The old man frowned immediately after listening.


    "You don''t feel comfortable, do you? I also think it''s true that I can''t compare the money of Shen''s family with a second-hand one?"


    "Besides, Lu Qianqian is a good friend of Mu Qiqi. Can I understand that Mu Qiqi let his good friend to seduce Lin mu''an?"


    "Dad, July 7th is not such a person." Huang Yu immediately spoke for Mu Qi.


    "Huang Yu, call 77 and ask her to come."


    The old man didn''t make a final decision, because he didn''t know about it, so he wouldn''t take sides.


    When Mu Qiqi received the call, she felt that the pot was falling from the sky, so she rushed back to Shen''s house.


    As soon as entering the home, all the elders are in the living room, CEN Suyun''s mother and daughter are crying and standing aside, while Huang Yu is indignant.


    "Mu Qiqi, do you think our family ruoyi is not miserable enough? You should fall down like this." Before the old man spoke, CEN Suyun put on a hat to Mu Qiqi. Of course, Mu Qiqi is also used to it.


    "Your family, is it my fault as long as something goes wrong?" Mu777 asked.


    "Muqi, just tell me, do you know the relationship between Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian?"


    "What''s their relationship?" Mu Qiqi asked, because Lu Qianqian and Lin Muan, there are no such people to imagine those dirty things.


    "Do you know that Grandpa wants to help me and Lin mu''an?"


    "When did grandpa tell me?" Mu777 also questions.


    "Look, you look innocent and don''t know anything. You and Lu Qianqian are good sisters. You dare to say that you don''t know what she is doing with Lin mu''an?"


    "Grandpa, I have asked Lin mu''an these days. He pretends to be very busy and doesn''t pay attention to me at all, but he has a hot fight with Lu Qianqian. Why don''t you let me doubt Mu Qiqi?"


    "Joke, Lin mu''an and Lu Qianqian are in a hot fight. You go to Lu''s house. What do you want to do with me?" Mu Qiqi is angry and his voice is loud. "Yes, Lu Qianqian is my good friend, but why do you judge that I know this?"


    "Grandpa You never told me that you wanted to promote Shen ruoyi and Lin Muan, didn''t you? "


    The old man nodded. He didn''t tell Mu Qiqi.


    It''s just that he''s not feeling well, he can''t really speak, and no one else has found out.


    "Well, even if you don''t know anything, you can. Now you should understand grandpa''s plan, right? As Shen''s family, should you also contribute to Shen''s family so that your good sisters can be more interesting? Don''t disturb the good of others? "


    "First, I don''t think it''s a contribution to the Shen family. You don''t have to run to someone else''s office and lose someone. Why do you want everyone to round you? Why should others rush for your happy life? Besides, Qian Qian is also the miss of Lu family. On family background, people are no worse than you... "


    "But she didn''t want to be shamed. She had an abortion when she was 18!"


    "And you? Run to someone else''s office and get caught. How can it be better? "


    Listen to two people quarrel, the old man is angry: "you all shut up for me, two sisters quarrel like this, become what system?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what this matter has to do with me. It''s worth calling me in the evening. Elder sister is not valued by others. You should look for reasons in her instead of asking me. Lin''s family is not a fool. Can''t they distinguish good from bad? "


    "It''s clear that you are making a difference in the middle Maybe you also told the Lin family about my stay in Sheng''s family. ""It seems that if sister Yi is bound to buckle this shit pot on my head, isn''t it?" Seeing Shen ruoyi''s indomitable appearance, Mu Qiqi doesn''t argue. Anyway, no matter how she explains it, it''s all reasonable for her mother and daughter.


    "You dare say it has nothing to do with you..."


    "Well, I admit that I did all these things. I asked Lin mu''an not to take care of you, but also to let his good sisters provoke Lin mu''an, so that you have no chance at all. So, are you satisfied?"


    "Grandpa She admitted. " Shen ruoyi immediately pointed to Mu Qiqi and shouted at the old man, "Grandpa..."


    "Yes, I admit. Not only this time, but I''m going to step in and tell everyone that you''re not wanted by Shengjia."


    "Dare you!" CEN Suyun threatens Mu Qiqi loudly, "wild seed is wild seed..."


    Pa


    With a loud sound, no one thought that Mu Qiqi actually went forward and beat Cen Suyun: "you say another wild seed to try, I will let your daughter''s scandal whole Jianchuan, do you believe it?"


    "Muqi, how dare you beat me!"


    "Next time your mother and daughter bully me like this, I will still fight." "Mu Qili said," is not bullying my father in bed? Is not bullying me not growing up in the Shen family? Then I will tell you that I will not bear you today, and I will not in the future. "


    CEN Suyun is in a hurry. He also wants to slap Mu Qi in the face. However, Shen Lin grabs him by the wrist: "aunt three, you can''t play Qi Qi."


    "Grandpa, I know you need a bowl of water, because you are not only my grandfather, but also the parent of Shen family, but I also told you that I will not be aggrieved for this family, because for me, I only cherish the people who really care about me. "


    "I''ll ask you today whether you believe in Shen ruoyi or me."

 Chapter 228

    The old man looked at Mu Qiqi, and Mu Qiqi also looked at the old man with red eyes.


    It''s the first time for the two of them to fight like this.


    "I believe you, but on July 7th, you shouldn''t do anything to the elders..." Half a sound later, the old man replied, but his eyes were beginning to blur, "one yard to one yard, I apologize to your three aunts."


    "First she said I was wild, and if she could apologize, I could too." Mu777 was very firm, and very strong replied, "once upon a time in Mujia, I was vilified again and again, no one spoke for me, and all people hated me. Is this going to happen again in Shen''s today?"


    "Shen ruoyi can''t get Lin mu''an''s favor, which is also my fault?"


    Said, Mu Qi''s tears came out: "if you really are so hard to accept me, tell me directly, I will go, why, to humiliate me and hurt my heart like this? Grandpa, is that what you want to see? "


    "Seven......"


    "Seven......" Huang Yu also some heartache shouted Mu Qiyi.


    "I''m redundant. I''ll go now." After that, Muqi turned around and walked to the door of the Shen family without hesitation. At this time, the old man also stood up from his seat and said to Shen ruoyi in front of everyone.


    "Apologize to 77."


    "Why should I apologize to her?" Shen ruoyi was not convinced.


    "Because you wronged her."


    "I have not wronged her, otherwise why is Lin Muan with Lu Qianqian?"


    It''s unbearable. Muqi takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Lin mu''an. In front of everyone, "Lin mu''an......"


    "Seven seven?" Lin mu''an didn''t know. He ignored Shen ruoyi and caused such a stir to the Shen family.


    "Can you tell me why you didn''t see Shen ruoyi?"


    Hearing that Mu Qiqi''s voice was shaking, Lin mu''an knew that things were not simple, so he replied to her. Mu Qiqi also pressed the hands-free key: "I only think ruoyi is my elder sister, and I never have other ideas, so I think it''s necessary for me to let ruoyi know my posture."


    "But she thought, I''m between you, making a difference."


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What does that have to do with you?"


    "What about Qianqian? Have you been very close to her lately? "


    "Do I not even have the right to make friends? Lu Qianqian and I know each other because of the filming. We have an intersection, and she is just your friend. Besides, Lu Qianqian and I are just ordinary friends... "


    "But some people think I let Qian Qian come to seduce you." Mu Qiqi said to the phone, "it''s my fault that you ignore her."


    "It''s funny. What does it have to do with you? If my words and deeds are misunderstood by sister ruoyi, I''ll ask my grandfather to apologize at home some other day. "


    "Thank you, Lin mu''an." Finish saying, mu Qihang up the phone, looking at Shen ruoyi.


    And Shen ruoyi''s face is particularly ugly.


    "It''s embarrassing. You found it yourself."


    After that, Mu Qiqi called Sheng Xiao again: "can you come and pick me up?"


    Hearing the grievance of Muqi, Sheng Xiao sat up directly from the sofa at home and said, "wait."


    No one knows who Mu Qiqi is calling, but she can hear the grievances in her words. Huang Yu holds Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and gives her some comfort, but at the same time, she also understands the difficulties of the old man.


    Old man Shen knows that his little 77 is disappointed with him


    Because he didn''t come out in time to speak for her, she had to turn her back on herself.


    "Now that the facts are clear, CEN Suyun and Shen ruoyi, if you don''t distinguish between them, you will wrongly accuse her of all these unnecessary crimes. What do you want to do?"


    "Your mother and daughter, are you on July 7th?"


    "As I said, she is just a stranger. Her heart will never face the Shen family. What happened to me when I wronged her? Can''t bear this crime? In this case, why are you still standing at the Shen family? Go away... "


    "It''s you who should go away..."


    In the middle of the quarrel between the two elders, Shen ruoyi cried out: "I know that I''m not as good as your good sister in the heart of July 7th, but you think for me, let Lu Qianqian not make trouble, can''t you?"


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t want to talk to Shen ruoyi at all now. He turns his back on all Shen family members.


    Only 15 minutes, Sheng Xiao''s people, directly from home to the Shen family other hospital, and from the hands of Huang Yu, range Mu Qi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu777 did not speak, but his eyes were red.


    "It''s them The third family, regardless of their background, said that on July 7th, Lu Qianqian was asked to seduce Lin Muan, and Shen ruoyi could not get along with Lin Muan. "


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu 77 in his arms and faces Shen''s family. Then, he says to Shen ruoyi, "I told Lin mu''an about you. How can you come to me for accounting?"Shen ruoyi was stunned. The Shen family were stunned.


    "Old Shen, what did I say? If you don''t want this granddaughter, I''ll take it away. "


    "You promised me that you would not let her be bullied in the Shen family, but how many times has it been?"


    "What kind of person Shen ruoyi is, and what kind of person Cen Suyun is, you and I are clear in my heart. If you think that your concession and the forbearance of July 7th can make this family balanced, then the Shen family, let''s not stay, but I will tell all of you, especially Shen ruoyi."


    "Let me know that you bully Xiaoqi. I will let you live in Jianchuan without shelter."


    "I do what I say."


    "Go." After that, Sheng Xiao will leave with Mu Qiqi, but mu Qiqi shakes his head and walks to Shen ruoyi


    Pa


    Another slap.


    "Since I have been wronged, how can I put this crime into practice From today on, I will destroy your affairs to the end! "


    After that, Mu Qiqi followed Sheng Xiao''s side, and their figure soon disappeared from the Shen family.


    77 actually let Sheng Xiao come to pick her up


    How sad is it to do this?


    The old man can''t say anything at this moment. He also feels that there are Cen Suyun at home recently. There are always so many things. He will always be on the move.


    "Dad..." Huang Yu, worried about Shen''s body, hurriedly called out. However, the old man waved to Shen ruoyi''s mother and daughter.


    "Your mother and daughter, move out. The Shen family won''t keep you..."


    After hearing this, CEN Suyun and Shen ruoyi were shocked: "Grandpa..."


    "Dad, do you know what Sheng Xiao is like? Do you know what your great granddaughter has done outside? "

 Chapter 229

    Old man Shen got up from his chair and went to Cen Suyun. Before she could speak, he slapped her in the face and called out: "go! Roll as far as you can! "


    Finish saying, the old man''s body, fell down, scared Shen family immediately come up to help.


    "Dad..."


    "Grandpa."


    Shen ruoyi wanted to help the old man, but was pushed away by Shen Lin: "because of you, Shen family, because of you, grandpa is now down, are you happy? You are not allowed to touch Grandpa. "


    "I......"


    "Shen Lin, leave the family alone and send your grandfather to the hospital."


    In fact, the old man wanted to speak for July 7th, but he couldn''t, because he had been holding on all the time. He was really sad to see such a picture in front of him. He knew that July 7th was disappointed. But he just didn''t want Cen Suyun to hold on to the handle of Xiaoqi all the time. He went out and said that Qiqi had to fight the elders.


    "Seven seven..." In a coma, the old man always called the name of Qi Qi. Huang Yu was helpless and immediately called Mu Qi.


    "Seven seven, I know you are angry with your grandfather, but he fainted. Now on the way to the hospital, come and see him."


    Because of this phone call, Sheng Xiao''s way home suddenly changed.


    Old man Shen was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. When the doctor checked, he knew that he had been exposed to the atmosphere: "how can you make the old people so excited? Normal people can''t get this kind of stimulation. Do you want to kill him? "


    Fortunately, it was delivered in time. There is no danger for the old man''s life, but But still did not wake up.


    A moment later, Mu Qiqi came to the ward and saw the old man lying on the bed, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "July 7, in fact, grandpa loves you, but the doctor said He didn''t have a good cold before. He had inflammation in his lungs. He didn''t have an attack. He was very sick. "


    "After you left, my father slapped Cen Suyun hard and asked them to leave the Shen family. He loves you. Don''t be angry with him."


    Mu Qiqi went to the old man''s bed and shook his head: "I''m not angry with him."


    "Dad is old, but he can''t do a lot of things. He hopes you are all well..."


    Mu Qiqi took the old man''s hand and understood that tonight, he was both defeated and wounded, and no one was able to get a bargain.


    Especially when Grandpa was ill and was admitted to the hospital, Muqi took a deep breath and it took a long time for him to completely calm down.


    "You are tired today. Go back to have a rest. Your grandfather, with Shen Lin''s care, will tell your grandfather that you are not angry with him." In the middle of the night, Huang Yu patted the shoulder of Muqi and persuaded her, "don''t think too much, have a good rest."


    Mu Qiqi got up from his chair and went home with Sheng Xiao outside the ward. On the way home, she said nothing: "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Don''t say anything. Go home and have a good sleep."


    Sheng Xiao rushes with her all the way, still angry for what she has been wronged just now, because at the moment of receiving the phone call from Muqi, the wronged tone of Muqi is in his heart, which can''t be forgotten.


    This little thing, with him for such a long time, she has not been so aggrieved for a long time, but tonight, he heard again.


    His heart, like rolling in the oil pan, that kind of tight grip feeling, is really suffering, so, just now, he ran the red light all the way.


    Mu Qiqi really didn''t say anything. For those two people, it''s not worth it at all. So she held Sheng Xiao''s arm directly. When she went home, everything was the same.


    Because she believed that, that mother and daughter two people, the person lowly own day receives!


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, CEN Suyun is still in an unbelievable state, because the old man just told her and Shen ruoyi to let them move out of the Shen family.


    Although the old man fell down, what he said was serious.


    "Mom, why don''t you pack up?" Shen ruoyi asked Cen Suyun with a suitcase, "didn''t you hear what grandpa said?"


    "Ruoyi, your grandfather asked us to move. Are we going to move?" CEN Suyun grabs Shen ruoyi''s shoulder and shakes, "I will not leave. I am a member of the Shen family."


    "But grandpa is serious. When he comes back, we will go."


    "No, if I don''t leave, I''ll wait for him to come back. I beg him not to let our lone daughter and widowed mother wander outside." CEN Suyun cried out, "I didn''t expect that your grandfather would drive us away for that wild seed Let''s go! "


    "Mom, maybe it''s really that we''ve overreacted..." Shen ruoyi regretted, "it seems that this matter really has nothing to do with Mu Qiqi. Now, we It''s a big loss. "


    "Grandpa will never believe us again."


    "Hum, I just want to stay. I haven''t found out the secret of that little bitch. I just have to endure until then..."Therefore, the mother and daughter are brazen and do not listen to the orders of the father.


    But don''t forget, there is Shen Lin in this family.


    After returning from the hospital, regardless of anyone''s obstruction, Shen Lin directly threw the things of Shen ruoyi and Cen Suyun out of the door of the Shen family.


    "Shen Lin, are you fascinated by that little bitch? You did this to me. "


    "Grandpa said, let you get out of the Shen family." Shen Lin not only threw their luggage out, but also kicked them out of the Shen family''s gate, "because you two, the Shen family will never have peace."


    "Why don''t you say it''s because of that little bitch?"


    "If you dare to say no, I''ll sew your mouth! Get out of here. " Finish saying, Shen Lin shut the door of Shen family, and let the sentry at the door not allow two people to enter.


    CEN Suyun didn''t expect that he was thrown out of the door of the Shen family. His lungs would explode, but he couldn''t get Shen Lin.


    "Mom, let''s find a nearby hotel first and wait for Dad to come back."


    Shen ruoyi helps Cen Suyun up.


    "Wait, I''ll come back one day, and then I''ll cut seven thousand pieces of Mu!"


    Moreover, she just found out the secret of Muqi. How could she give up?


    It''s just that Lin mu''an and Lu Qian Qian are not satisfied with the shens'' uproar, though it has nothing to do with them.


    But the Lin family, who came to the house early in the morning, apologized to Mr. Shen


    "Brother Shen, I''m so sorry You''re tired. " Old man Lin apologized to his best friend, "it''s all my family''s ignorance. I didn''t do a good job, which led to a major disaster. Mu''an, come and apologize to Grandpa Shen."


    "Grandpa Shen, I''m not good..."


    "It''s none of your fault." Old Shen waved his hand. "Just, why do you know the girl of Lu family?"


    "Yes, you haven''t told me yet!" Mr. Lin also asked Lin mu''an.

 Chapter 230

    "Grandpa, you often teach me that you can''t deny the whole person because someone else has made a mistake. Besides, Lu Qianqian is not an unforgettable person. Can''t we even have normal contact because of her bad reputation?"


    "You, like July 7th, are not as rigid as our elders in making friends." Old man Shen stood up and spoke for Lin mu''an.


    "Since old Shen speaks for you, I''ll let you go for a while, but you should understand your own identity. For a girl like Lu Qianqian, it''s better to contact less."


    "Grandpa, I have a sense of proportion."


    Old Lin snorted. It''s a mistake. But when it comes to Shen ruoyi and old Lin, he still feels sorry: "it''s a pity that ruoyi is a child."


    What the old man thinks now is not Shen ruoyi but mu Qiqi.


    Can she still trust the grandfather who hurt the child''s heart like that yesterday?


    "Old Shen, since the two children are in trouble like this now, let''s forget about mu''an and ruoyi."


    Old man Shen nodded: "I understand that there is no way to force such a thing as affection. Let the children''s affairs go to their own trouble."


    "Yes..."


    Lin mu''an breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also slightly uncomfortable. Because in the eyes of the older generation, there was no dirty girl who was pregnant and gave birth. They would think that this girl was not right.


    But for him, pepper just met a wrong person, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Lao and Lin mu''an left, Huang Yu sat by the hospital bed and told the old man: "Shen Lin threw the mother and daughter out of the Shen family, Dad, I know what you said in anger yesterday may not count, but, Shen Lin......"


    "Just throw it out." Unexpectedly, the old man confirmed Shen Lin''s practice, "don''t give them a little color to see, their mother and daughter are always so bold and shameless, they will never die of seven thieves."


    "It''s sad that 77 was wronged yesterday, but I called her and she came to see you. It can be seen that although 77 was sad, she was not angry with you."


    "I''m sorry for the kid, and I''m sorry for the boss." Old man Shen sat on the bed with his hands on the bedding. He couldn''t let go of it. As soon as he thought about it, he hated Cen Suyun even more.


    "July 7th will understand, and you can see that Sheng Laoba is very interested in this child."


    Old man Shen didn''t say anything. This is what he worried about. Shen Jianchuan really knows him best. Before, Shen ruoyi didn''t even have a chance to get close to Sheng Xiao, but she was so infatuated with Sheng Xiao. She spent so much time with Sheng Xiao on July 7th. What mood does she think of Sheng Laoba? "


    But Mr. Shen didn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen ruoyi and Cen Suyun were forced to stay overnight in the nearby hotel because they were driven out of their home. When the third Shen family came back from a business trip, they found that their wives and daughters had been driven out of their home. Naturally, they were annoyed. Even if they were wrong, they were a family, should they do so?


    The third Shen went directly to the hotel and put his wife''s and daughter''s luggage on the car: "go home."


    "Dad, we were kicked out by grandpa."


    "You are my family, who dares to drive you out? Follow me to the hospital. "


    Finish saying, old three took his wife and daughter to the hospital, also smoothly asked Shen''s ward.


    "You stand here. I''ll go in." Shen Laosan stopped his wife and daughter at the door of the ward. After entering the door, he asked the old man, "Dad, I didn''t come back in one night. How come my wife and daughter were driven out of the Shen family?"


    "Third, dad just came back, so don''t be angry with him!" Huang Yu immediately said to Shen Laosan.


    "I can not be angry with Dad, but I will take ruoyi and Suyun back. Is it necessary for the family to do this? Dad, you''re forcing me and Mu Qiqi to be irreconcilable. "


    After listening, the old man pointed to the third man and said, "you move out, too."


    "Dad..."


    "Who let you ignore your own woman and daughter? By virtue of my old age, I''m fooling around in the Shen family, wronging this and provoking that. Do you want me to go straight to the west? " The old man is also cruel, said the hardest words, "either you stay, they go, or you three all roll."


    "Dad, I''ll discipline them. Give us another chance. If you do, it''s not too late for you to drive us away."


    "In the face of ruoyi, you can''t let your own granddaughter wander outside, can you? When you came back from July 7th, didn''t you want the Shen family''s blood to wander outside? "


    Shen Laozi was silent for a long time. Finally, he said such a condition: "if you want to come back, you can''t do it. The mother and daughter must apologize to her in front of July 7th, and promise that they won''t do it again, otherwise everything will be free!"


    "Well, I''ll ask them to apologize to Muqi."


    "In front of me!"


    "It''s a deal." Shen can''t help but leave the ward with the conditions of the old man and tell the mother and daughter. But such conditions are more painful than letting Cen Suyun die.Last night, Mu Qiqi slapped the mother and daughter in succession.


    "Let me whisper to this wild seed, let me die."


    "You endure this for a while, and it''s not too late to find another chance to teach her. Do you want to wander outside?"


    CEN Suyun thought for a while and nodded with disgust: "I will bear her again." Because she and Shen ruoyi have found the place where Mu Qiqi is outside and fooling with men. As long as they get the evidence again, she will kneel down in public in front of the old man!


    "Ruoyi, what do you say?" Shen asked his daughter.


    "I listen to my parents." Where does she have that temper to go out to live now? Moreover, if you want to deal with Mu Qi again after leaving the Shen family, it will be difficult.


    "In this case, find a time to apologize to Mu Qiqi''s parents. Besides, in the future, your mother and daughter should be careful. Don''t pick Mu Qiqi''s thorns in front of your father. You know it''s his heart and soul."


    "Hum." CEN Suyun snorted greatly, "what heart and flesh, let the old man know the true face of Mu Qiqi, he is afraid that he would hate to poke his eyes."


    "If you can really get the evidence to say, otherwise, only like yesterday, the last dumb eat Coptis."


    "You wait and see!"


    That is to say, at noon on the same day, Mu Qiqi received Huang Yu''s phone call: "Qiqi, when are you free, go to the hospital to see Grandpa, the mother and daughter, and apologize to you face to face!"

 Chapter 231

    In fact, Mu 77 was very clear in his heart. It was almost impossible to drive out the mother and daughter two completely in the scene like that last night. After all, the two did not make a big mistake, and grandpa was also angry.


    But she felt that she could afford to have the mother and daughter apologize to her for "condescending to lower the price".


    Because it has nothing to do with her.


    So, she replied Huang Yu: "I will come after class."


    After that, Muqi sent a message to Sheng Xiao, telling her to go to the hospital after class. Sheng Xiao had no other words but this sentence: "don''t let me hear your grievance again, I will lose control."


    Last night Xiaoxiao lost his temper, she also saw it, but she was reluctant to let him lose control again: "I will not give this mother and daughter, leave any face."


    "Better be so!"


    Last night, the aggrieved voice of Muqi hovered in Sheng Xiao''s mind. As soon as he thought about it, he wanted to touch the gun and kill people regardless of anything. My precious things are moved by some rubbish. What''s your mood?


    Mu Qiqi smiles and puts away her mobile phone, because Sheng Xiao lost control last night, which makes her more deeply realize how deep Sheng Xiao''s feelings for her are.


    Before, I always felt that I paid more, but when I thought of Xiao Xiao''s anxious look last night, she suddenly felt that she was too stupid and naive.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen ruoyi''s incident, Lin mu''an still sent a brief message to Lu Qianqian as usual, but Lu Qianqian loved to ignore it.


    "Tut, did I offend you a little pepper?"


    Lu Qianqian saw the message, but did not reply, because she could imagine what kind of words would be said when a group of people mentioned her.


    Little sister, indiscreet, shameless, seldom socialize with her.


    Because of this, when Muqi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and still when she is a good friend, she swears that no man can replace Muqi in her heart.


    Man can not, but this friend, she must be worthy.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Lin mu''an didn''t reply. In fact, he could guess the answer in his heart. It''s all adults. He doesn''t need to be so naive, because many questions are realistic.


    Since you are a person of two worlds, don''t force them to connect. Why increase unnecessary harm?


    Of course, Lu Qianqian also gave her a good consideration of the opinions Lin mu''an gave her that day. Since she can''t go abroad, she will take the burden on her family. So, Lu Qianqian took the initiative to tell Lu Fu, "Dad, I''ll learn to do business with you later."


    Lu Fu was very pleased and looked at Lu Qianqian with a loving smile: "no matter what people outside think of my daughter, I am proud of you."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I will live up to your expectations."


    Because no one can rely on youth, make mistakes without growing up


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sun was setting, and the bloody sun was reflected on the high buildings of the hospital. At this moment, Mu Qiqi, with a medical book in his hand, has come to the door of the old man''s ward.


    "Here comes July 7th. Come in." Huang Yu saw Mu Qiqi from the crack of the door and hurriedly said to her.


    Mu Qiqi pushes the door in and sees that in addition to the old man lying on the bed, CEN Suyun and Shen ruoyi also stand on the edge of the bed in good order. It seems that they are ready to apologize.


    "Seven......"


    "Grandpa." Mu Qiqi put down his things and sat next to the old man.


    "And who should apologize?" The old man didn''t look back, but he was hinting at Cen Suyun and his wife.


    CEN Suyun takes a deep breath. Even if he doesn''t agree with many of them, he can only bear it. He looks at Shen ruoyi and looks at Mu Qiqi.


    "Seven seven, last night was three aunts bad, wronged you, I hope you don''t mind, wrong."


    "77, I''m sorry for you too. I shouldn''t have wronged you. I won''t do that again. Forgive us."


    It''s like reciting lines in advance, or apologizing sincerely.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi did not look at the two, but bowed his head and replied, "you are just afraid of being driven out of the house, so you have to" bear this time ". I didn''t forgive you, as if it wasn''t that important."


    "What will not be like this in the future? You are the only one who believes it."


    "However, I also want to give grandpa face, I will not pursue, but if there is another time, I will still not be polite."


    "There won''t be another time." CEN Suyun laughs, but in fact, he keeps suggesting that he can''t bear it any longer. Anyway, this little bitch can''t be arrogant for long.


    "Seven seven, you believe in three uncles, three uncles will discipline them well." "Shen Laosan hurriedly came out to promise," otherwise, I have no face to continue to see my father


    "Now that we have apologized, let''s get out. July 7th and I don''t want to see you at this moment." The old man held Muqi''s hand and said to the old three.Shen didn''t say anything else. He left the ward with his wife and daughter. When the Shen family couldn''t see the place, Shen said, "now move back, so that he won''t let the old man change his mind."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    "July 7th, the third family, that''s it. I can''t do it. I''ve wronged you."


    "Why do you have to put yourself in hospital to make me heartache?" Mu Qiqi''s eyes are red. "No matter how I make trouble with Shen''s family, you shouldn''t be so excited. You are so old, and you still mix in. Do you want to make me feel guilty?"


    The old man''s hands trembled uncontrollably and touched Mu''s head: "grandpa doesn''t hurt you in vain!"


    The third family, to see him in hospital, can only care about whether they will be driven out, will not get anything.


    However, little seven is different. He really cares about his body.


    "When I make trouble with that family in the future, you just hide in the fish pond. It''s a big deal that the roof of Shen''s house is lifted by me..."


    "Just lift it and cover it." The old man smiled weakly.


    Huang Yu is sitting on one side of the tearful silence, seven seven this child, really very heavy feelings, such a comparison, the old three that family, it seems to be particularly thin and ungrateful.


    Fortunately, the old man understood in his heart that only when he could divide right from wrong, could his granddaughter treat him sincerely. Otherwise, how much regret would he have in his life?


    "Wait, the family has to fight."


    At this point, the old man is also very clear. Last night, Sheng Laoba said something very right. He hoped that his family could be balanced, but there are always people who have endless desires. It''s time to choose.


    Even if there is no senior three in Shen''s family, he believes that she can also shoulder the burden of being the master.


    However, is there any emotion between her and Sheng Laoba beyond the benefactor?


    It seems that when he is well, he must find the answer himself.

 Chapter 232

    CEN Suyun arranges people to follow Mu Qiqi in an orderly way every day, to enter a new home from school, that is to squat until her wild man appears. She thought that Cen Suyun and Shen ruoyi should be restrained after this lesson, but she obviously underestimated the perseverance and perseverance of the two women who wanted to deal with her.


    "The tutor you''ve got will come to you tomorrow." At home at night, Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to tell her, "the security at the door will also cooperate with the acting."


    The security guard regards the tutor as the man of Muqi, points out to the person of Cen Suyun, asks her to take a picture and get evidence, and thinks that is the man who lives with Muqi.


    Then, the tutor comes to tutor at a fixed time every day, which makes Cen Suyun think that the other side comes home at this time every day, and then he is bound to bring the old man to catch the traitor.


    At Jingyun''s side, he blocked the identity information of the tutor, prevented Cen Suyun from checking the background, and arranged another child to receive tutoring with Mu Qiqi every day, so as to avoid that it was difficult for the lone man and the widow to explain clearly.


    As long as Cen Suyun dares to tell the old man about it, then this time, she will get rid of the Shen family completely.


    As for the villa information, Sheng Xiao has temporarily transferred to Lu Wenhua''s name to deal with the investigation of the old man at any time, and the preservation of the villa door, also cooperate with the notice at any time, CEN Suyun and Shen ruoyi bring the old man to the door.


    Everything is ready.


    And Cen Suyun there, also got the picture of the man, not only that, but also Mu Qiqi and the man, walked out of the villa together.


    CEN Suyun thought, she is not busy first, check the man''s background, because she wants to give Mu Qiqi the most deadly blow, so that Mu Qiqi can never turn over in front of Shen Laozi.


    But she couldn''t find anything.


    It''s precisely because this man can''t find anything that makes Cen Suyun more suspicious. The more he doesn''t want to be known, the more problematic it is, isn''t it?


    Two days later, Shen went out of the hospital. Cen Suyun and Shen ruoyi went to the hospital quietly to pick up the old man and leave the hospital together.


    But I didn''t speak in the whole process. It seemed that I had learned a lesson and learned a lesson. However, behind the scenes, there was a plot brewing.


    Mu Qiqi knew what the mother and daughter were planning, and waited for the two men to come out. But this time, the mother and daughter could calm down.


    Old man Shen also thinks it''s strange that, according to Cen Suyun''s character, she can not cry or make trouble? It can be imagined how big a secret lies behind her quiet now.


    The old man told Shen ruoyi directly at the dinner table this evening when he went back to Shen''s house: "old Lin came to me personally and told me about you and Lin mu''an. Let''s just forget it. That boy doesn''t like you and can''t force it."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Shen ruoyi seems calm.


    Shen Laozi secretly looks at Cen Suyun and finds that she is speechless: "when it''s time for you to talk, how can you not say it again?"


    "Ruoyi and I have said this for a long time, and we will not go to the family of panlin." CEN Suyun seems very calm, in fact, she is very flustered.


    "I hope you really want to understand, rather than do something behind your back." As the old man Shen ate, he asked, "third, don''t forget what you promised me. If the mother and daughter have any more affairs in the Shen family, please go out of the Shen family. My old man will see it. Without you, there are the first two and the youngest."


    Shen saw his wife and daughter and nodded, "don''t worry, Dad."


    Because he could feel it, the old man was really unwilling to put his energy into the two women again, and was completely disappointed.


    CEN Suyun didn''t say anything, but he didn''t feel good. He obviously hated Mu Qiqi to his bones.


    Shen ruoyi wanted to tell the old man what kind of person Mu Qiqi was, but Cen Suyun stopped her: "it''s not the right time to wait for the old man to take a breath."


    "I''m afraid I''m aware of it!"


    "That''s not good. Didn''t you listen to the old man? If we get into trouble again, he''ll drive me out, and when he''s in a better mood, we''ll take action. "


    Shen ruoyi thought of this evil spirit very much. As long as she thought of the slap that night and her low voice in the hospital, she was full of hatred.


    And Lin mu''an, who even asked for a pair of worn-out shoes worn by others, was unwilling to ask for her innocent daughter. As long as she thought of the humiliation, she felt sad.


    She had to find a stronger backer to make those who had humiliated her regret.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Lin mu''an tries to play a verbal trick on Lu Qian, but he doesn''t respond. Is this pepper really exciting and won''t play with him?


    Thinking of this, Lin mu''an also thinks that maybe, we can stop. Lu Qian''s evasive attitude is so obvious. Then he seems to have nothing to do but lose a friend.


    The preparations for "broken mirror and reunited" are in place, but the producer tells him that the role Lu Qianqian wanted to audition for before will not be performed by the person he replaced, that is to say, the actor will be found again now.Lin mu''an wants Lu Qianqian to play again, but according to Lu Qianqian''s character, a good horse doesn''t want to eat the grass back, should he also disdain his invitation?


    After thinking about it clearly, Lin mu''an thought that he was very strange. Why did he always try his best to get involved with Lu Qianqian?


    That''s not a good sign.


    Thinking of this, Lin Muan directly deleted Lu Qianqian''s number from his mobile phone.


    This dangerous emotional game is not fun.


    In fact, Lu Qianqian promised that after Lu Fu took over as his successor, he would also begin to receive comprehensive training in private education.


    Lin mu''an is only one of tens of millions of people she knows. Moreover, she has her pride. Even though she has a bad reputation for abortion, she has not reached the point of sticking to men.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, old man Shen has been thinking about changing his surname to Mu Qiqi, because Cen Suyun says that Mu Qiqi is from a foreign surname, and he also wants to Mu Qiqi to recognize his family.


    So, at the dinner table, Mr. Shen discussed with his family. Shen Jinyun and his family have no opinions. They think they should, but Cen Suyun has more ideas.


    Change Mu Qiqi''s surname. It seems that Shen ruoyi will give way to Mu Qiqi and the position of the eldest Miss Shen.


    So, CEN Suyun''s face is very bad, but he is holding it all the time.


    The old man had seen it for a long time. He sneered and asked Cen Suyun, "I want to change my surname for Qi Qi. What''s the connection with you?"

 Chapter 233

    "I have no opinion." CEN Suyun hurriedly expressed his attitude.


    "I have no opinion, but I don''t think so."


    "Dad, I can''t help it." CEN Suyun took the opportunity to leave the dining table. She has not yet found a chance. If she found it, she would show everyone how shameless and reckless they are outside.


    "Dad, Suyun didn''t say anything, and you don''t need to be so aggressive for the sake of a Muqi." Shen Laosan couldn''t see it. The bowl he just picked up went down again.


    "This is my home. I will force whoever I want!"


    Shen Laosan can''t help but get up and leave the table. Now in this atmosphere at home, he can''t stay any longer.


    When Shen Laosan went back to his room, CEN Suyun was wiping his tears. When he saw his husband, he cried even more violently.


    "What does your father mean? Since let us come back, but such attitude to us, is the intention to force us away, and then let the seven Hall of admiration come in? "


    "Isn''t dad still angry?"


    "Does your father know what Muqi does outside?" CEN Suyun asks Shen Laosan loudly.


    "Keep your voice down. Do you really want to be kicked out of the Shen family''s gate?"


    CEN Suyun stops talking, because she can''t bear it. Tomorrow, she is going to die of Muqi without a burial place. She doesn''t believe that when the old man sees Muqi''s debauchery with his own eyes, he will be indifferent.


    So, tonight''s tone, she first hold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi has been waiting for Cen Suyun to make a move, but this time, CEN Suyun is really calm. Instead, she has no patience.


    Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi fidgeting at home, then presses her buttock and punches: "is it itchy now?"


    Mu Qiwu buttocks, sad looking at Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, this matter is not over, I am very anxious." Because if Shen Jianchuan reminded me before, it''s right.


    Grandpa must have doubts about her relationship with Xiao Xiao, but he has been reluctant to believe or prove it.


    She wants Cen Suyun to jump into the pit earlier, but also to reassure the old man.


    "My mother asked me to take you to Sheng''s house. Do you want to go?" But Sheng Xiao didn''t answer her question about Cen Suyun''s attempt to catch the traitor. Instead, he threw another bomb at her.


    "See Sheng''s family?" Mu Qiqi suddenly straightened up from the sofa and looked at Sheng Xiao. "I don''t think I''m ready for this. I don''t know about your Sheng family at all. Besides, there are many people in your Sheng family."


    Seeing her is so nervous, Sheng Xiao smiles: "you will go in sooner or later Moreover, since it is arranged by my mother, you will not be allowed to see too many Sheng family members. "


    "I......"


    "It''s just that she wants to go to the resort and find someone to play with. Since you are so nervous, I let Jingyun push it."


    "But will she be unhappy?"


    "You''re busy with your studies. That''s the best excuse." After that, Sheng Xiao touched the hair of Mu Qi, which was regarded as a soothing touch.


    This little thing is nervous when it comes to Sheng family. It seems that Sheng family really puts a lot of pressure on her


    They were silent for a long time. After looking up at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi asked, "I''m very suggestive..."


    Sheng Xiao did not speak, but hooked her neck, drew her close to himself, and then kissed: "the ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later..."


    "But your family''s chances of admitting our relationship are only one in 100000!" Mu qicross legged and retorted to Sheng Xiao.


    "In that case, do you want to stay together?" Sheng Xiao raises eyebrows.


    "I will not be separated from you..."


    Sheng Xiao can''t bear to keep teasing her and press her head into her arms: "I''m with you and don''t need anyone''s consent."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi can''t help but raise his mouth, and he is tired of sweetness.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to make tomorrow ''s plan go well, CEN Suyun tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep, because for her and Shen ruoyi, it was a battle of back and forth, either Mu 77 died or they died.


    In order to ensure that when the old man goes, he can catch Mu Qiqi with the man.


    CEN Suyun asked the student to squat outside the villa. After confirming that the man had come back, he would send SMS and pictures to the Shen family, inform the Shen family and go to the theatre immediately.


    "If you want to see the most real face of Muqi, go to XX place, XX villa, and the good play is on."


    Shen''s family have received such messages, including Shen ruoyi and Cen Suyun.


    "Dad I got this all of a sudden. " Huang Yu rushed to the study to find the old man.


    "Grandpa, I got it, too." Shen Lin also delivered the message.


    When the father''s face sank, he immediately thought of Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter. However, the mother and daughter also received a message.


    "Cen Suyun, did you forget what I said before? I''m here to gossip. ""Dad, I''ve also received such a message. If you don''t ask me anything, you''ll put on my hat. Don''t you think that day we wronged him? I don''t know who sent it. " CEN Suyun immediately explained.


    "How could someone else have the phone number of our family if it wasn''t for the purpose?"


    "How do I know? I received it, too. "


    "Dad, I think it''s better to take a look at this place first." Huang Yu stops the old man from quarreling with Cen Suyun. He is afraid that the old man will fall ill again. "Besides, what''s the matter? It can only be verified in person after seeing July 7th."


    The old man snorted loudly.


    In the mobile phone, the intimate photo of Muqi and the man is already obvious.


    This kind of bait is heavy enough.


    "Huang Yu, arrange the car immediately. Let''s go to have a look at July 1st..." After saying that to Huang Yu, the old man turned his head again. "But if, this time, it''s gossip, then no matter who did it, I''ll put this account on your head." The old man pointed to Cen Suyun and said.


    CEN Suyun and Shen ruoyi look at each other. As long as they can successfully lead the old man to the past and find the true face of Mu Qiqi, then they are successful.


    She didn''t believe that when the old man knew that he had been cheated by Mu Qiqi, he had the heart to find her trouble.


    Huang Yu also took a deep look at Cen Suyun. It was so obvious that she didn''t believe that the mother and daughter were innocent.


    However, she believed in the character of mu777. She just wanted to see the mother and daughter, and was once again driven out of the Shen family.


    Therefore, with their own thoughts, they set out towards the villa


    On the way, Shen ruoyi and Cen Suyun are still winking at each other. After a while, we must do enough tricks to make Mu Qiqi never turn ove

 Chapter 234

    After arriving at the villa, the security guard at the door stopped both cars. After all, this is a private house, not a public place.


    Shen Lin is responsible for getting out of the car and communicating with the security guard, but he puts his right hand on the security guard''s shoulder, and points to the old man in the car, and says to the security guard, "I will tell you his identity quietly, and you will send someone to verify it, and then tell me which building the girl in the mobile phone lives in. We will go to see her. This is the granddaughter of the old man. Now the child is in danger, You don''t want the villa to go wrong when you''re on duty, do you? "


    Baobao looks down at the old man from the window, takes Shen Lin''s ID card and mobile phone, and turns to check. After confirming the old man''s identity, he was shocked. He told Shen Lin which building he lived in and immediately gave permission to several people.


    Later, Shen Lin went back to the car, but at this time, CEN Suyun said something cool: "Shen Lin is so afraid of maintaining Mu Qi, but he has let Bao Bao tell the news."


    "I don''t think July 7th did anything shameful, so tonight we go in, July 7th will never know." Shen Lin explained, "it''s you, aunt San, who sent us letters. Let''s come to see July 7th. Do you look forward to it?"? What kind of conspiracy is there? "


    "Is there any plot? Let''s go and have a look. Then we will know?"


    "Grandpa said the ugly words to the front. If there is no rumor about those things in the newsletter on July 7th, then you And Shen ruoyi is really going to leave the Shen family this time... "


    CEN Suyun is not frightened. Besides, this time, she didn''t have any real material for so long. How dare she lead the old man to go so easily?


    "You''d better worry about your July 7th..."


    "Brother, this time, it has nothing to do with us." Shen ruoyi explained to Shen Lin, "we promised Dad that we would not pick up any more things at Shen''s house. Then we will do it."


    But Shen ruoyi said that, who believes it?


    At least, the second family didn''t believe it.


    Soon, the two cars found the house number where Mu Qiqi was. Seeing the light in the villa, they were sure that there must be someone in it, but not mu Qiqi and the man. They were afraid that they would only know if they went in.


    Shen Laozi looks at Shen Lin and beckons him to knock on the door. However, CEN Suyun stops Shen Lin''s face: "he goes to call people. What if he reminds Mu 77?"


    "It''s all at the door. What do you want to wake up?" Although Shen Lin spoke like this, he took two steps back and let Cen Suyun knock on the door.


    No one knows what kind of scene is behind the door. Is mu777 cohabiting with a man.


    CEN Suyun glared at Shen Lin, walked to the villa door, rang the doorbell


    Soon, a man came out and opened the door for the Shen family.


    The Shen family saw that this was the man in the picture, and their faces changed. However, CEN Suyun was sneering and proud.


    "Who are you looking for?" The man asked the Shen family curiously.


    "Dad, you see, it seems that other people''s texting is not without proof. This person is in the villa. Mu Qiqi lives with a man. Shouldn''t this thing go away?" CEN Suyun looked at the man around his arms, which provoked things and said cool words, but there was no fear.


    "Who do you want to talk to? Do you know that it''s a private break in? "


    Huang Yu takes a look at Shen Lin, and Shen Lin also understands the meaning of Huang Yu, so he pulls Cen Suyun away and explains to the other side: "we are the family of Muqi Come here to see her. "


    "You live with Mu Qiqi. Do you know her relationship with Shen''s family?" CEN Suyun defiantly said to the other side, "also, wild species and wild men, in the end, are matched."


    After listening for a long time, the man understood what Cen Suyun was talking about. Then he was angry and pointed to Cen Suyun and said, "who are you? Don''t tell the truth in this mouth..."


    "You don''t have to be quick to argue, just let''s go in and have a look." CEN Suyun looks at each other and picks his eyebrows.


    "This is a private house. I don''t know how you came in. I have to confirm your identity first!" The man pushed his glasses, looked at everyone with suspicious and angry eyes.


    "What else can I confirm? This is Muqi''s grandfather! " CEN Suyun pointed to the old man and said to the man, "security let us in. What else can you suspect?"


    "Dad, let''s go in This wild man''s words, or don''t believe it, I''ll tell you, don''t look down on Mu Qi, 18 years old and live together with a man, to say the least shameful, it''s her, right? "


    Mr. Shen''s face was tense and he didn''t speak a word.


    Whatever Cen Suyun provokes, he doesn''t speak at all.


    Shen has the final say, but after all, she has not seen 77 of her. This is what she said in the story of Chen Su Yun.


    "You can''t go in." The man reaches out to stop Cen Suyun, but he is pushed away by Cen Suyun.


    "Let''s go..."With that, she took the lead in entering the villa.


    After that, Mr. Shen and several others entered the villa.


    But what is on the eyelids is not the scene of men and women living together, but mu Qiqi and another girl of the same age are teaching at home.


    Mu Qiqi saw Shen''s family coming. He put down his notes and stood up. "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Several people didn''t see the ugly things between Muqi and men, but Muqi was studying hard


    Shouldn''t this be a scene of rapists? It''s not just the love of men and women, not even the most common breath of life.


    Shen Lin immediately went to Mu Qiqi''s face and said to her with Huang Yu''s sign: "someone has slandered you for cohabiting with a man and led all of us to watch the play. On July 7th, brother has now turned around in the villa to avoid that some people will continue to do articles."


    Mu seven eyes deep, but nodded: "OK."


    Shen Lin was very quick. He looked up and down the stairs once. Then he went down and told everyone, "there is nothing for a man in the house."


    "Of course not. I''m their tutor!" The stigmatized man immediately came out to explain, "I come here on time every afternoon, which is not what you think! I will sue you for defamation and defamation of my reputation! "


    The tutor pointed to Cen Suyun and said loudly.


    "Here..." CEN Suyun is also confused and takes a look at Shen ruoyi.


    But mu Qiqi noticed the interaction between the two and closed the information and smiled: "since everyone is here, it''s just the same, aunt three, you don''t have to flirt with sister ruoyi. Today, we''ll work out the front account and the back account together!"

 Chapter 235

    When Cen Suyun saw it, his palms were sweating.


    The old man, with a tight face, sat on the sofa in the villa living room.


    "Seven seven, tell Grandpa what''s going on? Don''t you live in a villa with your aunt? Why do you have a house here, and I haven''t told your grandpa yet. "


    After hearing Huang Yu''s inquiry, Mu Qiqi looked at the old man and explained to him, "this house belongs to my uncle, because it''s very close to Shengting, so it''s convenient for me to go to school. If you don''t believe it, you can check the ownership of this villa. Is it necessary for my uncle to explain to others what he has given me? "


    "The reason why I didn''t tell Grandpa is that I don''t think it''s necessary for such a small thing to be a temporary place My uncle just let me live recently. Is it necessary to be so surprised? "


    "I see, but some people have ulterior motives. They think you live with men!" Huang Yu points to Cen Suyun with her chin.


    Mu Qiqi also looked at Cen Suyun, eyes full of cold: "three aunts, have I cohabited with a man? You can go around the villa to see if you can find a man."


    "The person in front of you is the former forensic medicine of the criminal police detachment. They come to teach me every day just to make me master the practical knowledge of forensic medicine more comprehensively. What do you think of me as, the students of Shengting who are in class with me every day?"


    "What do you ask me to do? It''s not that I''m saying you''re living with a man, it''s someone texting us all. " CEN Suyun began to cheat and refused to admit that it had something to do with her. "Besides, we just want to make sure that since you are innocent, it''s best. What can I do if I bite you?"


    "In that case, go back and make a false alarm."


    "Stop." Seeing Cen Suyun turning around, Mu Qiqi cried out to her, "in other people''s homes, do you want to come and leave?"


    "What else do you want me to do?" CEN Suyun turned around and asked Mu Qiqi, "I said, this matter has nothing to do with me..."


    "Nothing to do with you?" Mu Qiqi sneered and stood up. "I don''t think so!"


    "Since you think it has something to do with me, show me the evidence!" CEN Suyun has no intention to admit defeat at all. Even if she came here today, she didn''t catch anything. However, she sent a message with someone else''s mobile phone number and destroyed the mobile phone number afterwards. Muqi couldn''t find anything at all.


    "I''m confident Don''t tell me that all the information of Shen''s family is leaked by yourself! "


    "Who has privacy now? Isn''t it easy for others to check our house? " CEN Suyun does not panic at all. He is bound to deny this matter to the end.


    "I also said that I always followed my classmates the other day. What''s the reason? I''m afraid it''s just for your coming out today?" Mu Qiqi took out his mobile phone and put out the video in it. "Yesterday, the security guard at the door told me to be careful, because someone followed me and showed me this video material. I didn''t know what the purpose of the other party was. As a result Grandpa, you''re here today. "


    "It''s nothing to do with aunt three. It''s clear that you can find this classmate to confront him. Since you entered the door today, don''t think you can go out easily!"


    CEN Suyun didn''t expect Muqi to have video materials. He quickly winked at Shen ruoyi.


    Shen ruoyi saw it and immediately came out to speak for Cen Suyun: "seven seven, I didn''t say you. Since you know someone is following you, why didn''t you check it out, or do you mean to let our mother and daughter be driven out of the Shen family, are you doing this calculation?"


    "You mean, I made up and directed this good play for your mother and daughter?"


    "Isn''t that so?"


    "I finally know today, what is the first time for the wicked to report! I am a good tutor at home. The Shen family killed me indiscriminately, saying that I live with a man, Grandpa Are you going to believe that mother and daughter again? " Mu Qiqi turned to ask the old man, "I said I found someone following me before, but I haven''t determined the purpose of the other side."


    "This has become my intention Self directing and self acting? "


    "Don''t come to that bitter meat scheme. Let Grandpa believe you every time. Since you can''t provide evidence, of course, we can think that you have designed these things." Shen ruoyi takes advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Mu Qiqi opens his mouth and is about to refute, but Su zipei''s phone calls at the moment: "Qiqi, you asked me to transfer the monitoring around the villa. If it turns out, you can come home tomorrow."


    "Aunt, I''m in trouble now. Can you come over?" Mu Qiqi said with some grievances.


    "Good." Su zipei only said this word, and then immediately told Lu Wenhua, "it seems that the Shen family killed the door. We need support on July 7th. Let''s go."


    "Go." Lu Wenhua immediately picked up his coat and went out with Su zipei.


    On Shen''s side, because of Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter''s brazenness, they think Mu Qiqi can''t give evidence."Dad, Mu Qiqi is calculating you. You are all stupid. Believe her, she is just acting for you. Maybe she just took away the things of the men in her family and pretended to be learning to trick you..."


    The more Cen Suyun said, the more serious he was, the more he was biting at Mu Qiqi.


    "Dad, it can be seen from the eyes that someone wants to frame July 7th, but if they don''t succeed, they will bite back."


    "If July 7th is not in class, but doing something else, if she is really misunderstood, her plot will succeed. If she fails, she can turn around and slander July 7th and frame her, and want to drive her away. It''s all her business. Is there any justice?" Huang Yu couldn''t help but come out and say a fair word.


    "Huang Yu, you stand at Mu Qi''s side, of course speaking for her."


    "But don''t forget that she can even bring down Rong Junhan by means of Muqi, let alone you." CEN Suyun blocked Huang Yu to death, "this girl, it''s powerful!"


    "Dad, you have a word, too." Huang Yu is worried.


    "Shen Lin." The old man didn''t say anything else. He just asked Shen Lin to pick up the classmate according to the information provided by Mu Qiqi and come to the villa to confront him face to face, but he was stopped by Cen Suyun.


    "Dad, students are also Muqi. In case, Muqi will collude with him and slander me?" CEN Suyun''s white eyes have turned to the sky.


    "Grandpa, we really have no stigma. This time, believe us." Shen ruoyi also called out for revenge. The mother and daughter sang together. It was very lively.

 Chapter 236

    "Well, since you said that you didn''t slander me, well, if I can come up with the evidence that your mother and daughter framed me, what would you say then?"


    "I''ll get out of the Shen family now. I won''t say a word more." CEN Suyun is very natural and unrestrained answer way.


    "You said that." After that, Muqi turned to look at old man Shen, "please wait for me for ten minutes."


    "What if you insult our mother and daughter?" CEN Suyun is not stupid. Since Muqi put forward the conditions, they naturally want to ask for benefits.


    "I''ll leave the Shen family and never show up again."


    "That''s what you said."


    In this way, neither of them would give in, because Cen Suyun did not believe that Mu Qiqi could provide evidence. Mu Qiqi was just fighting psychological war, just betting on whether the old man would believe her.


    Several people sat in the living room and waited, while the tutor and his classmates asked them to go home.


    However, the teacher was stigmatized, and his face was still bad. When he left, he still shouted to sue Cen Suyun.


    CEN Suyun is not afraid either. She will tell you if she wins Mu Qiqi, which is the most important thing. There is nothing else that can''t be solved with money.


    A roomful of people waited like this, ten minutes later


    Ten minutes later


    However, the evidence still hasn''t come. Cen Suyun really laughed this time: "Muqi, are your patterns used up? I''ve given you 20 minutes. You still can''t get anything out. Should you keep your promise now and stop stepping into the Shen family? "


    At this time, Su zipei and Lu Wenhua arrived at the villa and saw Shen''s family there. Their looks were complicated.


    "Seven seven, what''s going on?"


    "Auntie, I''ll tell you everything later, but now, you''ll tell me the results of the investigation."


    "Yesterday you told me that you were followed. I went to investigate the monitoring around the villa to see if I could find any clues. Then I found this." Su zipei takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Mu Qiqi.


    After watching mu777, I will give it directly to Mr. Shen.


    "It''s five days of monitoring."


    For five days in a row, Cen Suyun, a woman, was sneaking outside the villa, which was an iron fact.


    "See for yourself." When the old man finished reading it, he threw his mobile phone to Cen Suyun. When Cen Suyun saw it, his face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t tell me. You squatted in the villa, which was arranged on July 7th."


    "No, Dad, she wronged me, otherwise why would she know to go to the surveillance?" CEN Suyun still has to force sophistry.


    "I don''t know you at all. Yesterday, the villa security told 77 that someone was following her, so I went to the villa security, called for the monitoring, and wanted to know if I could find any clues. Could I have no idea that this would happen tonight? You''re too unreasonable, and I don''t know what''s going on. "


    The cell phone was passed around by Shen''s family, and the way Cen Suyun crouched in the villa, everyone saw it.


    "I said, you led us here. It turned out that you went to make sure that you didn''t go back to the villa in seven days."


    "When you see people coming in and out with men, you think you live with men on July 7th?"


    "Cen Suyun, this time, do you want to sophisticate? Can''t you? It was July 7th that ordered you to wait outside the villa to be photographed, and then used to frame yourself? "


    CEN Suyun didn''t expect that Su zipei would send it to monitor


    This time, she thought, she was sure.


    Seeing the video, CEN Suyun can''t tell Because the person in the picture is herself, nobody else.


    "Continue your sophistry!" The old man suddenly shouted, "your mother and daughter are in collusion. It''s nothing at all. You''ve been singing here all night?"


    CEN Suyun swallows his saliva nervously. At this moment, he can''t explain himself.


    "Say it! You were so complacent just now. Why can''t you say a word now? "


    Shen ruoyi can''t help but rush to the old man and hug his leg and say: "Grandpa, forgive us, we have to. Since Muqi came, you can''t see my existence in your eyes. I''m too sad to do so."


    However, old man Shen didn''t move at all. He raised his legs and threw Shen ruoyi away: "go away Do you think I''ll trust you one more word now? "


    Shen ruoyi didn''t expect that the old man would have such a big reaction. His body was directly thrown out, rolled several times, and his whole head hit the hard corner of the coffee table.


    Shen ruoyi screams, his forehead is broken, and blood flows out directly.


    Seeing this, CEN Suyun immediately hugged Shen ruoyi: "my poor daughter, who will save my daughter..."


    "Tonight, no one can save you. This time, the Shen family has no place for you, no matter the third party or not divorcing you. This time, you go far away from me and never let me see you again."Old man Shen''s words have already been uttered.


    This time, I have made up my mind to let the mother and daughter go.


    "Who will help us..."


    "Shen Lin, when you get home, throw all the things of the third family out of the Shen family. Besides, everything in the Shen family, especially in my will, won''t have a penny of your mother and daughter. In this life, you don''t have to think about it."


    At this moment, CEN Suyun couldn''t hear anything in her mind, because she knew that she had been defeated.


    "Mom, I hurt so much It hurts. "


    "Well, let''s go to your father, to your father..."


    CEN Suyun got up from the ground and left the villa with Shen ruoyi in his arms, because she had no face to stay here.


    The old man didn''t stop him either. Anyway, it''s an unalterable fact that the three members of the family are going out.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and Mu Qiqi looked at the old man worried: "body How are you? "


    "I''m going to make up my mind for you. I can''t fall down like I did last time." The old man patted Mu Qiqi on the back of his hand.


    "Grandpa..."


    "The mother and daughter are to blame. Fortunately, Mrs. Lu came in time, or the mother and daughter would succeed." As soon as Huang Yu thought of that mother and daughter''s face, she couldn''t help being angry. "Dad, don''t be angry. We are not aiming for any legacy. Our family will take good care of you."


    The old man nodded, tired this evening.


    "On July 7th, Grandpa went home, you Take it easy. "


    Mu Qiqi watched the old man leave worried and sent Shen''s family to the gate of the villa.


    Su zipei watched the old man leave, and also grasped Mu Qiqi''s hand: "go back..."


    "Auntie, am I Did you cheat grandpa? "


    "That mother and daughter have a bad heart. It''s just right for them to come to an end. You don''t have to worry about it. As for the future, the old man knows how much your reaction is, and you have to accept it, because it''s your choice."


    After hearing mu777, he nodded: "I understand."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the mother and daughter''s luggage thrown out."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 237

    On the way back, Shen''s family were speechless, especially old man Shen.


    He seems to be a lot older, completely without the usual kindness and humor. In this period of time, there are really too many things happened, and he is really too tired.


    "Dad I''ll deal with these matters later. Before Shen Lin joins the army, I''ll ask him to accompany you fishing more, and let Qi Chang come here. "


    The old man Shen held Shen Lin''s hand and nodded: "you can''t be less. The old man can''t help those two people."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll learn a lesson from a fall. In the future, I''ll be honest and upright." Shen Lin tells the old man.


    The old man was also very pleased. When he got back to Shen''s house, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    At this time, Shen Lin completely threw the things of the third family out of the door of the Shen family. This time, they would never want to go back to the Shen family again.


    On his way home, Shen Laosan learned about this and the final outcome of his family. It was a promise he had made. He could not help but get rid of Shen''s family completely. It was the bitch Cen Suyun who was to blame for all this.


    He didn''t want the luggage. He had to ask someone to help him find the house first. Then he went to the hospital again, because Shen ruoyi broke his head and was dressing up now.


    Seeing the mother and daughter holding each other and crying, Shen could only sigh.


    Can you blame others for your own death?


    "Rong Junhan has been overthrown by Mu Qiqi. You can''t help yourself. I told you long ago that you should hide your strength and hide your gloom. What''s the result? Only a few days later, you will have another scene. This time, the living room of Shen family will never have the position of three members of our family. "


    The mother and daughter cried loudly. Similarly, their hatred was very strong.


    Shen ruoyi, who was injured, even secretly swore in her heart that she would make her debut. Then, she would make Shen''s family regret bullying the three of them, and she would do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Muqi is also one by one. Take the valiant things out of the warehouse and put them back in place.


    Sheng Xiao goes home from Huangyao, sees Mu Qiqi absent-minded, presses her directly on the side wall, looks at her eyes: "how, Shen Laosan''s family rolled, is not happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy, but I also feel weak, because I dare not admit our relationship in front of my grandfather." Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao''s eyes and said, "therefore, I will hide your things. I can''t let anyone find out. I feel that I hate such myself."


    "You are the Grand Prince. You are in love, but you can''t make it public. You have to accompany me in such a childish underground love."


    "I like it." Sheng Xiao raised his chin and said with a teasing smile, "obviously or secretly, it''s only fun to be with you. The form doesn''t matter."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Well, on a good day, don''t say anything disheartened, or do you want me to punish you so that you can shut up?"


    Mu777 immediately covered his mouth: "I didn''t take a bath, but I was covered with ashes..."


    "Go wash it. I''ll see you in bed in ten minutes."


    Mu777 covered his mouth and immediately escaped from Sheng Xiao''s arms. The burden of packing things fell on Sheng Xiao''s own body.


    "I like little things, but I have to spoil them in the end."


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, only the old man Shen''s heart is very uncomfortable, not because of his desire for Qi Qi, but because his daughter-in-law and granddaughter are so insidious. Isn''t it because he has not taught well enough?


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed.


    And in the morning of the next day, he called Sheng Xiao: "when will you be free? Have a cup of tea with the old man. "


    Sheng Xiao is holding Mu Qi in her arms. When she thought of hearing this sentence, her eyes immediately became very deep: "tomorrow."


    "The old man is ready for tea. Your boy will be on time."


    Mu Qiqi seemed to hear his grandfather''s voice and hurriedly sat up from the bed, but saw Sheng Xiao tell her: "your grandfather''s suspicion has not disappeared, he is still suspicious, so he asked me to test."


    "Then you..."


    "It''s not something you should worry about. Go wash up. I''ll take you to school." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to put pressure on little things. In the early morning, she slapped her ass.


    Mu Qiqi pours out of bed, and suddenly has an impulse in her heart. Seeing Sheng Xiao follow her into the bathroom, she stops brushing her teeth and tells Sheng Xiao, "otherwise, let''s move."


    "I have my own arrangements." Sheng Xiao tells Mu 77.


    "How do you answer grandpa?"


    As a matter of fact, Shen Laozi has always been skeptical, which means that he has made certain mental preparations in his heart. Go to see the attitude of the Laozi first and then talk.


    Perhaps in order not to let Muqi continue to ask, Sheng Xiao directly picked her up, put her on the washing table, and then took off her toothbrush.


    "Xiao Xiao......""If you ask me once, I will press you once. I see how much energy you have..."


    Can mu777 say that she has regretted it? Early in the morning, we will have class around the scarf, or we will be seen.


    What a disgusting man


    The departure of Cen Suyun''s mother and daughter does not have a great influence on Shen''s family, but Huang Yu is more filial to the old man, because she knows that when the old man''s anger subsides, it is certain I will Miss Shen ruoyi. If I can''t help it, I am the granddaughter who grew up in the Shen family. After all, I have feelings.


    So she asked Shen Lin to stay with him.


    "Mom, Grandpa asked Uncle Sheng to meet. Do you know why?"


    Hearing Shen Lin''s inquiry, Huang Yu shook her head: "I don''t know Maybe we have something to discuss. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin mu''an passed the martial arts school of Lu Qianqian''s bodybuilding in the early morning, and suddenly thought of the picture with Lu Qianqian before. This little pepper is really annoying. If you don''t talk about it, you don''t talk about it.


    Thinking of this, Lin mu''an said to the driver, "stop here. I want to go down and have a look."


    The driver nodded and parked the car on the side of the road, while Lin couldn''t help but go to the martial arts school, and then actually saw Lu Qianqian practicing playing sandbags in it.


    This smelly woman is really cruel.


    "Since you don''t contact me, you should not come to this martial arts school." Lin Muan could not help but walk to Lu Qianqian''s face, hug her arms, lean against her sandbag and ask her, "do you mind so much, how do others evaluate you?"


    "You don''t care?" Lu Qianqian glanced at him. Of course, he was playing sandbags. Naturally, he was panting.


    "I don''t care..."


    "I care." Lu Qianqian pushes him away. "You''re in my way."


    "I''ll keep practicing with you."


    "Dead man, I''m already hiding from you. Can''t you see it?" Lu Qianqian said angrily, "we are not people on the same road. Besides, don''t come here later."


    "This is from your family?"


    "You are right. This martial arts school is really owned by my family."


    "Then you don''t give me a 20% discount?" Lin mu''an''s eyes are silly. He immediately holds his head and follows Lu Qianqian.

 Chapter 238

    "I''m not afraid that people outside will laugh at you and walk with a second-hand product or a broken shoe?" Lu Qianqian stops and looks at Lin mu''an with sweat on her face. Maybe she wants to have a friend in her heart, but if this friend is different from Muqi. At any time can be beaten down by rumors, so she makes such friends, but also increase each other''s burden.


    Lin mu''an looks at Lu Qianqian and doesn''t speak.


    "In that case, don''t embarrass us all. Don''t come back later." Having said this, Lu Qianqian turned and left.


    However, Lin mu''an did not catch up.


    Because he didn''t prepare for it and never thought that he would risk angering his family if he wanted to make a friend.


    Lu Qianqian''s approach is obviously the most correct. Since he can''t bear others'' eyes, he should stop earlier. However, Lin mu''an is not comfortable. Since the number of other people has been deleted, we should be determined. It''s very kind, but it''s despised.


    Lu Qianqian hides behind, sees Lin Muan leave the martial arts school with his own eyes, and then tells the front desk: "next time this man comes back, he will refund all his expenses to him, and ask him to change places for exercise."


    "Yes, miss." The front desk promised Lu Qianqian that this martial arts school was really opened by her Lu family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, there are three members of Cen Suyun''s family. Now they feel that they have nothing after leaving Shen''s family. Depending on the present status of Shen Laosan, although their life can not be said to be poor, it is certainly a difference between them and Shen family.


    Once upon a time, I was spendthrift and didn''t save much money. Now when I really need to use it, I know that my pocket is empty.


    Shen ruoyi has become the daughter of ordinary people directly from the eldest daughter of Shen family. She has never lived a life of opening her mouth to eat and reaching for her clothes. It''s not so easy to go abroad again, I''m afraid.


    Thinking of this, Shen ruoyi is not convinced. She must hang a golden turtle son-in-law to impress all the Shen family.


    "You don''t have to dream any more. How can the princes of those families still see you in our position now? Unless it''s a mistress! "


    This sentence of Cen Suyun is a wake-up call to Shen ruoyi. Yes, when you are a mistress, you can call the wind and the rain by those men.


    She is still so young that she can''t lift her shoulder and carry it. It''s the time when a man is in need of pain.


    Of course, Shen Laosan and Cen Suyun don''t know her daughter''s idea at all now. They don''t know that she wants to revenge Mu Qiqi at the moment. They are crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, all day long, mu777 was lost in school, because old Shen asked Xiaoxiao to drink tea. She didn''t know what Xiaoxiao was going to do or what grandpa found. She wished that she could grow to twenty in one night, so that she could share the burden for Xiao Xiao Xiao. She didn''t need to let him do anything.


    Mingming, the one who expresses her love first is herself.


    But now, whether it''s concealment or publicity, it seems that Xiao Xiao is going to deal with it.


    She hated this kind of self very much. Her lover was her own, but she couldn''t do anything in the face of external obstacles.


    Mu Qiqi calls Lu Qianqian for this. In fact, she needs support from others.


    After hearing about her predicament, Lu Qianqian didn''t know what to do: "seven seven, you see my situation now, and I''ve been sneered at by others. If I were you, I wouldn''t be willing to make it public. Although, I know, you have courage, but, you know, people are terrible, just saliva may drown you."


    "Listen to me. I''ll give everything to the prince. Don''t be such an open person."


    After hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, Mu Qiqi didn''t answer. Instead, she had a clearer voice in her heart to remind her that she had chosen this way. No matter how difficult it was, she should conquer it. So what is she worried about?


    With such courage, Mu seven hurriedly hung up the phone, and put down the burden in his heart.


    No matter the wind and rain, she is ready to face with Sheng Xiao. In this case, what''s to be afraid of?


    This evening, Sheng Xiao obviously felt that Mu Qiqi was in a good mood, so he deliberately pressed her on the desk when she wrote the report: "I can''t help but have some dessert because you are so proud."


    "It''s in the fridge. I''ll get it for you..."


    "You are my dessert." With that, Sheng Xiao pushes her blouse up directly, and shows a playful smile.


    Mu Qileng for a moment, immediately struggled: "Xiao Xiao I haven''t written my report yet. "


    "With me, what else can I write?" With that, Sheng Xiao directly threw the materials of Muqi in the middle of the study, took off his shirt and pressed it down.


    Mu Qiqi wanted to say something more, but he was so tightly sealed by his kiss that he had no chance to speak at all.


    They kissed each other so hard that they fell in love directly in the study. At the critical moment, Sheng Xiao stopped and asked, "do you want me to stop?"Mu Qiqi took advantage of the situation to bite the man''s shoulder and said, "you are the worst, but you still tease me."


    "Or?"


    "No." Mu Qiqi put his arms around his neck and replied in embarrassment.


    Sheng Xiao holds up Muqi, but the two are combined. He brings the little things back to the bedroom step by step, because this evening, the little things will not be free.


    At the moment when Mu Qiqi was put on the big bed, an idea flashed in his mind: "it''s over, this semester is over, and he must be suspended."


    Who can''t resist the temptation of Sheng Xiao''s charming body?


    But the next morning, when she woke up from bed, she saw Sheng Xiao writing a report for her on the bedside table: "go to school myself, I''ll go to Shen''s house."


    Looking at the report written by Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi can''t help muttering. What else does this man can''t do?


    The man who graduated from science and engineering is more professional than her medical student


    It''s just that Sheng Xiao went to the Shen family She was still nervous and didn''t know what Grandpa would say to the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, in the fish pond of Shen''s family, old man Shen prepared the best tribute tea and put the fishing rod. He waited for Sheng Xiao to come and answer his questions.


    Sheng Xiao arrived at the Shen family at 8 o''clock on time, crossed the other courtyard of the Shen family, went directly to the place where the old man rested and sat down on the chair he had prepared.


    Shen made a cup of tea for Sheng Xiao and put it in front of him: "it''s rare that you can spare time to see the old man, the prince of Huangyao."


    "What do you want to ask?" Sheng Xiao holds up his tea cup and asks the old man a question.

 Chapter 239

    "Who owned the villa near Shengting before it was transferred to Lu Wenhua?" Don Shen goes straight in and asks Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao finished his tea, put down his tea cup and smiled. He also answered the old man directly: "mine."


    "Did you know that the old three were going to frame the incident of July 7th?"


    "Yes." Sheng Xiao answers truthfully.


    "Since July 7th, I have been staying in that villa for a long time. Can you tell me the specific time and when?"


    "August."


    Old man Shen''s hand began to shake slowly, because he also realized that Sheng Xiao was not here to perfunctory today. He answered every question very seriously.


    "Then you Is it Also...... "


    "That''s my home and Qi''er''s." Sheng Xiao answered the question that the old man wanted to ask most.


    After listening, the old man dropped the tea cup on the ground directly, his hands on the table, his eyes closed tightly.


    "Xiaoqi and I were together long before her life experience came out. What else do you want to ask?"


    Old man Shen didn''t ask anything. Instead, he directly overturned the tea table. There was a lot of noise, which directly shocked the servants of Shen family and Shen Lin.


    "You are her uncle. You are a whole generation older than her. She is only eighteen! You just Just... "


    "Sheng Laoba, I always thought that you are the most appropriate person. You look rebellious on the surface, but in fact, you can''t do such a thing. But now, I''m really disappointed. When you are with Qi Qi, aren''t you bad for her reputation? Do you want her to be ridiculed like Lu Qianqian in the future? "


    The old man is very excited, but Sheng Xiao is very calm. Even if he can''t drink tea, he still clearly replies to Shen: "I want to marry her..."


    "You What do you marry her for? Can Sheng''s family recognize her identity? "


    "What can I take to marry 77 is the most clear thing in your mind. However, I never wanted to hide this matter from anyone, because 77 didn''t want to be public, so I didn''t tell it out, but it''s not because I was afraid of Sheng''s family or what Shen''s family did to me."


    "Old Shen, you should be very clear. As long as it''s something I want to do, no one in the world can do anything to me."


    "I can''t accept How do you want me to take it? " Shen Laozi always shook his head. "When I went in that house the night before yesterday, although there was nothing for you, I could feel that there was not only 771 people living in that house."


    "I doubted, and then went to investigate the problem of the house, and found that it had just been transferred."


    "I should have thought of..."


    "I should have admitted it, but the more scared I am, the more deadly you will be."


    "Sheng Laoba, I can''t face you after..."


    Shen Laozi looks at Sheng Xiao''s red eyes. He is not only angry, but also ashamed and broken. His two granddaughters, two!


    "That''s all right, son. I''ll marry you."


    Old man Shen was ashamed and angry, but when Sheng Xiao left, Shen''s family blew the pot completely, especially Huang Yu. After knowing this, they were shocked for a long time.


    So, from the time the old man entered the study and announced that no one would be seen, Huang Yu pestered Shen Lin and asked, "what else have you heard?"


    "Uncle Sheng said he would marry 77."


    "My God, seven seven seven courage is too big." Huang Yu covers her mouth.


    "But as far as I know, they were together before the seven seven lives were exposed." Shen Lin said to Huang Yu, "so, they may not have thought that they would have the situation today. The reason why they keep it from the present is because they are afraid of Grandpa''s sadness."


    "I know about Qi Qi''s temper. If there is any way, she will not be like this. Only at the age of 18, she has followed Sheng Laoba. Moreover, Sheng''s family is still like that, plus the barrier of seniority between them. You say, your grandfather will easily agree, which is strange." Huang Yu sighs.


    "I think so, Grandpa. I''m afraid that I can never accept it..."


    "Cen Suyun''s family didn''t think of it. Shen ruoyi thought about it for so long that Sheng Laoba was actually a junior seven." Huang Yu took a look at the door of the old man''s house, and then told Shen Lin, "these days, you look at your grandfather a lot, don''t let him get angry, and as for the rest, we can''t help 77."


    "I know Mom."


    "It''s a super bomb in the Shen family."


    "But you''re not against it, are you?" Shen Lin did not hear the blame for Mu Qi from Huang Yu''s tone.


    "Why should I object? Shen ruoyi''s delusion, but on July 7th and Sheng Laoba, they are in love. Can it be the same? What''s more, although the generations of the two men are different, there is no consanguinity in the end. Apart from your grandfather, who in the family really cares about the generations? "


    "The most important thing is, I understand July 7th. When she is in a desperate situation, Sheng Laoba grabs her and rushes to this feeling. She likes Sheng Laoba. I''m not surprised at all. Otherwise, why do I have to tattoo her name on my ear?"Shen Lin nodded. Isn''t it just your feeling and my wish to be reckless?


    That''s what he did to Yu Jing. Now, isn''t Muqi a moth to put out the fire?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi soon learned from Sheng Xiao that old man Shen had broken through the relationship between them.


    So she fidgeted and immediately called Huang Yu.


    "Your grandfather has been locked up in his study all day. He doesn''t eat or drink. It looks like he''s really angry. No one in the Shen family dare to persuade him. You know your grandfather''s temper. Xiaoqi, you''ve blown your grandfather up."


    "He loves you so much, believe you, it must be very sad at this time."


    "However, the second aunt didn''t think you did it wrong. Who can say right or wrong about this kind of thing?"


    "Thank you, auntie. I''ll come to see Grandpa later." Mu Qiqi says to Huang Yu.


    "OK, but you have to be ready, old man. Maybe you won''t let you go so easily, and what choice will you make..."


    "I know."


    How much more good is it to say that things have been pierced? She''s not afraid, she''s just worried about Grandpa''s body, that''s all.


    So during the lunch break, Muqi went to the hospital to visit Shen Jianchuan.


    When Shen Jianchuan saw her coming, he had already guessed one or two: "Grandpa found it?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded: "well."


    "I can''t keep it from you sooner or later..." Shen Jianchuan told his daughter, "in this matter, Dad can''t teach you anything, because it''s your grandfather who is angry. If you care about him and ask for his forgiveness, you must go to admit your mistake, apologize or even kneel down. But if you don''t care about this grandfather, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 240

    How could it not matter?


    "I really don''t care if it''s Mu family, but you and grandpa, I care." Mu Qiqi held Shen Jianchuan''s hand and said, "but Dad, I can''t be brave without anything. He is my life."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qiqi''s eyes are red.


    "Maybe you think it''s too exaggerated. The 18-year-old said it just because he was young and didn''t understand."


    "But I know better than any of you, where he is in my heart..."


    "Even if it''s going to be a thunderclap in the future, I''ll admit it."


    "Dad is always on your side, little seven, be brave."


    Shen Jianchuan holds Mu Qiqi''s hand, because this is the only thing he can do for mu Qiqi, that is, cheer her on.


    When Muqi really left, he asked the nurse standing aside, "can I leave the hospital?"


    "How can you get out of the hospital?"


    "Just for a little while?"


    The nurse thought about it and replied, "I''ll do something for you."


    Because he also knows the old man''s temper well, he will definitely be wronged on July 7th. At this time, it''s his father''s time to play.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t tell Sheng Xiao about going to Shen''s house, but according to Sheng Xiao''s understanding of her, he drove directly to Shen''s house after Huang Yao came out.


    At this time, Mu Qiqi was kneeling outside the study door of Shen Laozi.


    Huang Yu several people stand aside also helpless.


    After half a sound, the old man Shen finally opened the door of the study and said to Mu Qidao coldly, "follow me..."


    They went to the ancestral hall of the Shen family one before and one after the other. They only knew that there were ancestral halls in the Shen family.


    "In front of my ancestors, tell me, did you and Sheng Laoba lie to me from the beginning?"


    "Grandpa, apart from my relationship with Xiao Xiao, we have nothing to deceive you."


    Old man Shen took out the wooden stick that day he hit Shen ruoyi and looked at Mu 777: "do you know how proud I am of your presence? I love your granddaughter. I wish I could give you the whole Shen family, but what about you?"


    "If you live together with a man at the age of 18, how can I accept this man as a prosperous family, your uncle, girl..."


    "Today, since you are back, you are also in front of the ancestors. You tell me whether you want shengba or my grandfather. I really can''t get along with shengba awkwardly. I''m ashamed of Shengjia. So, you give me an answer and give me a choice. You should choose shengxiao or Grandpa. You tell me."


    "If you choose Grandpa, then cut off the relationship with Sheng Laoba. From then on, we won''t talk about it again. I think nothing has happened. But if you want to choose Sheng Laoba, the Shen family will think you haven''t appeared, and I will think you are not a granddaughter!"


    Mu Qiqi looks at old man Shen, his eyes are firm and unquestionable: "I choose Sheng Xiao."


    The old man was shocked and hit her with a stick: "you don''t even think about half of it? That''s how you want to get married? "


    Mu Qiqi secretly suffers from pain, but he doesn''t change his answer: "I choose Sheng Xiao, Grandpa. I can do anything for you. Apart from leaving Xiao Xiao, if you still care about your granddaughter''s life, don''t force me to choose, because Sheng Xiao is my life. You won''t know how grateful a girl is to that person at the moment of being rescued There is love. "


    "My life is saved by him, my life is given by him, all I have, even if I can kneel here now, is because I am a strong man."


    "He is more important to me than myself."


    When the old man heard this, he hit mu777 with another stick, and he was very worried: "stubborn."


    "Grandpa, that''s what I''ve done. I''ll follow Ding shengxiao all my life. Do you agree or not? I''m the same answer."


    "Saliva can drown you."


    "I''m not afraid of anything..." Mu777 answers with tears.


    "In this case, just like Shen ruoyi, get out of Shen''s house. The farther away you are, the better. I will be treated as if I don''t have your granddaughter. Even if you are dealt with by Sheng''s family later, I won''t admit your identity."


    After listening to mu777, he kowtowed to the old man, three in a row: "Grandpa, please take care of yourself."


    The old man didn''t think about it. Mu Qiqi did not hesitate to make such a choice. He was both distressed and angry.


    Mu Qiqi is a member of the Shen family. How can he really leave it? In the future, when this matter started, Sheng''s family found Mu 777, could he still go to get rid of it? Say Muqi is not Shen''s family? Who believes it?


    However, to let him accept, it''s worse than death.


    "My July 7th......"


    Mu Qiqi''s steps are firm, because she must not drag the water. In Sheng Xiao''s case, she must give the most accurate answer to the old man. She will not compromise a bit. She can do anything for the old man. However, Sheng Xiao alone will not give way."Seven seven..." When Huang Yu saw her coming out, she hurriedly went to help her. "Are you ok?"


    "Grandpa, please take care of me." Mu Qiqi told Huang Yu, "I will be considered unfilial."


    Finish saying, Mu Qiqi wants to walk out of the door of Shen''s family, but the old man, however, yells at the back: "dead girl, you give me back, I give you time, let you break up with Sheng Laoba slowly."


    "I don''t force you..."


    "Grandpa, you are forcing me." Mu Qiqi turns around and replies to Shen Laozi, "because I will not break up with him."


    "I''ve given in. What else do you want me to do?"


    Obviously, the old man didn''t want to lose his granddaughter, but he couldn''t accept the fact that his nephew became his son-in-law.


    At this time, Sheng Xiao''s car had already driven into the other courtyard of Shen''s family. When he saw the number of mu777 people at the entrance of the hall, he walked across the hall. When mu777 covered his shoulder, his face turned black: "beaten?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head.


    Sheng Xiao held Mu 77 in his arms, looked up and said to old man Shen, "Uncle Shen, I have this thing. I have raised it from Seventeen to nineteen, and custody is in my hand. I want her to be my little wife. You can''t stop it."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Lawless......" After listening, the old man gave a cold hum to Sheng Xiao.


    "Now that I know I''m lawless, it''s easy." After that, Sheng Xiao picked up Muqi and said to the old man in front of him, "you can ask me to do anything, but don''t let me let Muqi go. This is the only thing I can''t do so far."

 Chapter 241

    The old man didn''t speak, but at this time, a white car also drove into the parking lot of Shen''s house. When everyone looked at it, they found that it was the nurse who accompanied Shen Jianchuan back to Shen''s house.


    When the old man saw it, his hands began to shake. "What are you doing back here?"


    "I''m afraid you''re in trouble Shen Jianchuan replied to the old man.


    "Even you..."


    "Dad, when I was so rebellious, you can accept it. Now, if I were my daughter, would you not accept it?" Shen Jianchuan asked Shen laozongzi, "because of July 7th, don''t you think she is very similar to me?"


    "You''re a man, she''s a girl, you know, she''s 18 years old and What would she say outside? Whether she can marry into a prosperous family or not, she will not have a good reputation in the future. " Old man Shen pointed at Mu Qi and said in seven voices.


    "Am I for myself? I''m half buried in the earth. What do I care about? "


    "I just don''t want her to be as rough as you are in her life."


    The old man said, his eyes red.


    "Dad You are clear about Sheng Laoba''s ability. He saved and raised 777, and now he has to marry 777. To your granddaughter, he has already taken out his heart and lungs. No one but him can take care of your granddaughter so well and spoil her to be lawless. "


    "What is fame? The life is for oneself to see, after 100 years, who still remember who is who Shen Jianchuan said, holding Shen''s hand.


    "You get used to them..."


    "Now that things have happened, they have to accept them. Now they love each other to death. Even if you say it''s dry, they won''t break up. Do you remember me? If the two of them really don''t have predestination, then needless to say, separation is sooner or later. "


    "At that time, even if she had a bad reputation in July 7th, she would be able to bear it by herself. She was an adult."


    "As for the Shen family..."


    "I''m a pure man, and I live by integrity." Old man disdains.


    Listen to this, Shen Jianchuan smiled: "in this case, what else do you hinder the children from doing?"


    An uncle, a niece


    As soon as the old man thought of these two titles, he was in a panic. He couldn''t accept them. However, he was afraid of losing Mu Qi and Shen Jianchuan. At the beginning, because of his persecution, Shen Jianchuan was framed by Rong Junhan and lay in the hospital bed for half his life.


    Now, can he still hurt his granddaughter?


    "I think nothing has happened at most, and you should not show your relationship in front of me. No matter what happens in the future, you should bear it yourself."


    With that, the old man turned back to his room.


    This tone, in any case, can''t be swallowed.


    And Mu Qiqi, then went to Shen Jianchuan''s front, squatted beside him: "how come out of the hospital?"


    "Because your grandfather listens to me the most." Shen Jianchuan said to his daughter.


    Mu Qiqi Chups and laughs, but tears are mixed: "Dad..."


    "Silly daughter, you have been very hard since childhood, and your father has not taken care of you. Now, no matter what happiness you want, your father will fight for it for you. On your grandfather''s side, give it to your father, you Go to Sheng Laoba. "


    Sheng Xiao looks at his father and daughter, and goes to Shen Jianchuan''s face. He is not humble or arrogant: "I think I''m the best one for Qi Er."


    "The Shen family is better, but what about the Sheng family?" Shen Jianchuan looked at Sheng Xiao with deep meaning. "At the Shen family, my daughter can not be bullied. If she goes to the Sheng family and is humiliated and looked down upon, I will not let her stay with you in any case."


    "I accept your challenge and see if she is happy in the Shen family or in the Sheng family."


    Shen Jianchuan didn''t say anything else, but wanted to give Sheng Xiao the hand of Muqi. He just couldn''t do anything.


    Sheng Xiao understood at a glance, and took Mu Qi''s hand directly from Shen Jianchuan: "let''s go..."


    "Go home, tonight, I will guide your grandfather."


    "As for Sheng''s family, how to arrange it? Sheng Laoba, you should reply to us as soon as possible. I can''t let my daughter follow you in such an ambiguous way."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but his steps were firm, because he took his daughter away from Muqi''s father, which is a kind of commitment between men.


    This evening, everyone in the Shen family was in a complicated mood.


    The old man didn''t agree, but he didn''t object, did he?


    Shen Jianchuan followed him into the old man''s study. The old man was still sulking and didn''t want to take care of his son.


    "I haven''t been in your study for many years."


    Hear this sentence, the old man, also can''t breathe, deeply sighed: "blame me?"


    Shen Jianchuan shook his head: "I don''t blame you for my business, but if you continue to hinder Qi Qi from being with Sheng Laoba, maybe I will blame you.""You..."


    "They are not related by blood, and they have grown up on July 7th. Why can''t they stay with Sheng Laoba? My daughter and the strongest man together, is it climbing? How can''t my daughter of Shen Jianchuan be with the prince? "


    "Ah How many men are now devoted? In particular, Sheng Xiao''s background, I''m afraid that he''s just playing July 7. What should he do then? "


    "What to do? Seven seven is also the gold of Shen family. When she was with Sheng Xiao, she also enjoyed beautiful love. If one day they broke up, then seven seven is still my Shen family member, my daughter of Shen Jianchuan. Even if I am disabled, I can make her live with dignity. Do you believe it? "


    The old man was gradually talked through by his son. What can I do now?


    "Look at the Sheng family''s attitude."


    "Do you still need to think about it?" Shen Jianchuan said that he knew Sheng''s family didn''t agree with him when he broke off his toes. However, this is not what they can deal with. If they don''t really care about July 7th, it depends on how Sheng Laoba did it. "According to Sheng Laoba''s ability, as long as he is sincere, no matter where he is, he will not be bullied."


    "Sheng''s family are not vegetarian!" The old man snorted, "and how many people are in the Sheng family? How many people stare at the position of the prince''s wife, and they can get the price of Xiaoqi? "


    "Isn''t your granddaughter also a spirit?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao is taking Mu Qiqi home, but on the way, Mu Qiqi is shocked by Sheng Xiao''s words: "marriage? Are you serious? "


    "What? Don''t want to marry me? " Sheng Xiao outlines a smile, with the doting on little things hidden in his eyes.


    "I''m not old enough to register..."


    "But I intend to disclose your identity..."

 Chapter 242

    "But Xiao Xiao, I have no psychological preparation at all. " Mu777 was a little alarmed.


    "When your grandfather found out about it, we were not prepared." Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and smiles, "what? Scared? "


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid you''ll turn against your family."


    "No matter who my wife is, they will turn over. There is no difference." After saying this, Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi and goes directly to the villa prepared by Sheng''s mother for him. However, his move directly scares La Jingyun.


    "Young master..."


    "Let''s sleep here tonight." Sheng Xiao drags Mu Qi to Jing Yun Dao.


    Mu Qiqi saw Jingyun''s concern and hurriedly said to Sheng Xiao, "there is nothing for me here. Besides, Jingyun also wants to rest. Can''t we go home?"


    "You come into my room to bathe and wear my clothes." Sheng Xiao pushes her into her room.


    "But Xiao Xiao......"


    Before the words of mu777 could be finished, Sheng Xiao had closed the door for her. Seeing this, Jingyun had already guessed seven or eight in his mind: "is this your plan, young master, open? However, Miss 77 is now under 19, is it a big win? "


    "It''s because the odds are not good, so we need your cooperation with Shen''s family." Sheng Xiao said to him, "from today on, you can go back to your own home. By the way, do an important thing for me."


    "Young master, please tell me."


    "Tell my mother about seeing Qi''er in the villa."


    After hearing this, Jingyun''s eyes suddenly widened: "it''s so direct and explicit?"


    "Do as I say, and make me go to the Shen family to make trouble Said I and the old man rob seven son, angry old man almost into the hospital


    Jingyun received the order and command, nodded: "I see. I''ll do it now."


    Sheng Xiao is to take all things on his own shoulders and create a kind of image for Sheng''s family. Mu Qiqi was forced by him, while Shen''s family was forced by him. Because only in this way, Sheng''s family would not pay attention to Xiao Qier.


    At the moment, Mu Qiqi takes a bath in the room. In fact, she also needs to be calm. Although she has long recognized Sheng Xiao, she is afraid that the next thing will be too much for her. She is afraid of hurting Xiao Xiao and Sheng''s family.


    After a while, Sheng Xiao goes back to the bedroom, and then goes to the bathroom. Seeing Mu Qiqi standing in a daze under the shower, he holds her by the neck and pulls her to his body: "from today on, cooperate with me in acting."


    "What?"


    "I will make my little seven, who is right, my wife." After that, Sheng Xiao kisses him, which makes Mu Qiqi unable to resist his efforts.


    Soon, the bathroom was full of noise, but the body of the two people was covered by the dense fog.


    And in the passion, Sheng Xiao holds the waist of Mu Qi and tells her again and again, "I want you, I want you..."


    Mu Qiqi is driven by desire. How can she not concentrate on Sheng Xiao?


    Since Sheng Xiao has said such a thing, what reason does she have not to support her man and use negative emotions to drag him down?


    "I just want to With you forever. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Mu Qiqi sleeps in exhaustion, and the sound of parking comes from the downstairs of the villa. Sheng Xiao covers Mu Qiqi''s bed, and then goes downstairs, because he knows that his mother has been killed.


    Sheng''s mother hurriedly arrived at the villa. Seeing Sheng Xiao''s upper body shining, and his fingernails still scratched, she knew what he had just done.


    She didn''t pay attention to Sheng Xiao''s tattoo. She was shocked to see Sheng Xiao''s appearance.


    This is the first time for her as a mother to see her son. She needs to do this.


    "Jingyun told me..."


    "It''s all true." Sheng Xiao goes downstairs and pours a glass of wine for his mother.


    "What about the little seven?"


    "In my room, I fell asleep." Sheng Xiao answers directly.


    Sheng''s mother was so angry that she went straight to Sheng Xiao and slapped her hand, "do you know what you are doing? You have occupied 77. She is only 19 years old. This is Shen''s baby granddaughter. You still go to Shen''s house to make troubles and rob Shen''s house. How do you face Shen''s family when you let me? "


    Sheng Xiao was not angry at that slap. He smiled directly. There was a devil in his smile: "Mom, what am I like? Don''t you know all the time? What I want, and who I want, are all within reach, never asking if anyone would like to. Since little Qi is grateful to me, why can''t she be my woman? "


    Sheng''s mother was really angry: "what did you do to Xiao Qi?"


    "What can I do? Isn''t it about men and women? "


    "She''s so small..."


    "She''s grown up." Sheng Xiao stressed, "originally, this matter can be kept secret all the time, but when Uncle Shen found out, I couldn''t let Xiao Qi''er run away like this, so I can only go to the Shen family to make trouble. ""You..." Sheng''s mother couldn''t help but take a deep breath from her son. "If you like a person, you can''t chase him by serious means? Must be so mean? "


    "I like it? In Shengjia, I have the right to like others? I like Qier, but will you let me marry you? Since that''s the case, I might as well come straight to the hard... "


    "Mom, you''d better think about how to make up for the Shen family instead of standing here."


    "Anyway, I have done it..."


    Sheng''s mother was terrified by her son. Although Sheng Xiao had shown the devil''s side in recent years, she never took people as they are now.


    Sure enough, it''s a fool''s dream to let him live a normal life.


    "I''ll go up and see July 7th."


    "You can do it yourself." Sheng Xiao pointed to the second floor and said, "but mom, the seventh son is mine. If you hit her, I will announce the whole world that I have taken the girl I adopted as my own."


    Sheng''s mother couldn''t say anything. She went upstairs and pushed the door open gently. Seeing Mu Qiqi sleeping in the bedroom, she felt very complicated.


    Especially seeing so many traces on Mu Qiqi, what a good girl she is, but she is treated like this by her son.


    Thinking of this, Sheng''s mother had nothing to say, but when she left, she said to Sheng Xiao, "take this responsibility. You can''t play with 77 at will."


    "How do you want me to be responsible? Married? Will dad agree? Dream... "


    "You don''t have to worry about it, but on July 7th, you have to take good care of me so that I can explain to the Shen family."


    "My own people, of course, I will take good care of them, but mom, are you sure that you can talk about dad and grandpa?"


    "In their eyes, I just played with a woman..."


    But Sheng Mu didn''t think so. She was afraid of her son. After she asked for 77, she transferred her goal. In this way, she not only had a bad reputation, but also was unfair to 77. Therefore, she wanted Sheng Xiao to be responsible for 77.

 Chapter 243

    Sheng''s mother did leave the villa very quickly. The more she thought about her son, the more she felt that he was a devil.


    Sheng Xiao knows that his mother has successfully misunderstood him, so he goes back to the bedroom, holds the sleeping little seven in his arms, and then kisses her forehead: "I must love you crazy, so I will do this."


    In the dream, Mu Qiqi doesn''t know at the moment that he is already the daughter-in-law''s choice in Sheng mother''s heart.


    Whatever she was 18, 19, born or once a mu family, she is really afraid of her son now.


    So Sheng''s mother went home quickly and said this to her husband: "it''s all because of the opinions of Sheng''s family. That bastard doesn''t follow the normal path at all. Now he bullies Shen''s children. Who else do you expect to marry in the future?"


    "Today, Shen''s family didn''t make trouble. It''s because of their friendship with Sheng''s family for many years, and it''s hard to talk about it. However, we can''t always assume it hasn''t happened."


    "It''s just a woman. Why do you make such a fuss?" Sheng Fu stared at his wife, "you don''t know your son yet? The more extraordinary things are, the more able he is to do them. Do you want him to follow the normal path? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "How old is the child?" Sheng''s father suddenly asked Sheng''s mother.


    "Now nineteen."


    "Let''s arrange for their engagement. In the future, we will talk about what Sheng Xiao is going to do. The Shen family also has an explanation." Sheng''s father tells Sheng''s mother why he is so magnanimous. The first reason is that Shen''s family is also a famous family after all, and their granddaughter is robbed by Sheng Xiao. Of course, Shen''s family will not give up.


    Second, Sheng''s father didn''t think Sheng Xiao liked to admire Qi Qi at all, and how long it would last. Engagement was just a matter of expediency. When the young people were tired of it, it would be sooner or later to separate. As his son, he knew better, he would never live alone until he was old.


    At that time, the Shen family couldn''t say anything.


    Therefore, he happily proposed to let Sheng Xiao and Mu 77 get engaged.


    "Shen is the most taboo of seniority. According to seniority, Sheng Xiao is the uncle of July 7th. I have to spend some time to persuade him."


    "Dad, I''ll explain. But externally, I said I was engaged to the Shen family. I couldn''t expose the adoptive relationship between them. I knew for a long time that this bastard couldn''t do anything good..."


    After listening to her husband''s words, Sheng''s mother sighed: "I really like the child on July 7th. When they get engaged, I''m also better to July 7th. I don''t know how sad it is to be bullied by Laoba during this time."


    ¡­¡­


    So, in the morning of the next day, Jingyun received the news that the president and his wife had told the old chairman of Shengjia about it. When the old chairman knew about it, he directly ordered shengxiao and Shenjia''s Qianjin to get engaged as soon as possible.


    Although, this granddaughter-in-law, he did not see.


    However, what Sheng Xiao has done is extraordinary. Shen family dare to do it


    And rob people with old Shen.


    If Sheng''s family doesn''t say it, the friendship with Shen''s family will be over.


    What''s more, Sheng''s father told Sheng Laozi that the girl was still young. When she was older, Sheng Xiao was not obsessed with her. They separated again. It was just engagement, which didn''t involve her becoming Sheng''s family. So Sheng Laozi agreed.


    I can''t let my grandson do ugly things, which are widely spread. Now, I have to find a name for him.


    Therefore, Sheng''s mother arrived at Shen''s house this morning with a gift.


    Mr. Shen didn''t think he could face Sheng''s family at first, but his mother shocked him when she said, "Mr. Shen, it''s Sheng''s family. I''m sorry for you."


    "How do you say that?"


    "My son-in-law forced us to get married on July 7th. He also brought trouble to your Shen family, which really made our Sheng family very ashamed. So my father immediately asked me to come over and propose to you. He asked two children to get engaged. When he was seven years old, he asked them to get married." Sheng''s mother said to old man Shen with some embarrassment.


    After hearing this, Shen took a subconscious look at Huang Yu.


    What did Sheng Laoba do?


    "But they are not in the same rank..."


    "Old Shen, do you think you can put down your seniority now? I know you are not happy in your heart. However, since things have happened, our older generation can only accept it. I also feel sorry for the child. Since this is the fate of the two, it depends on whether you can complete it."


    Old man Shen was surprised that Sheng''s family would come to propose marriage?


    At this time, Shen Jianchuan was pushed out of the room by the nurse and saw Sheng''s mother: "I don''t agree. My daughter, Shen''s daughter, is also the daughter of Shen''s family hall. She was robbed by Sheng''s family so easily. After that, she was not humiliated by Sheng''s family."


    When Sheng''s mother saw that Shen Jianchuan had all gone home, she thought how fierce Sheng Xiao''s trouble was yesterday. She quickly replied, "don''t worry, I will treat her as my daughter when I enter Sheng''s house on July 7th.""I''m curious why you Sheng family want to talk about this parent, Sheng Xiao''s character, just playing with women It also conforms to his identity. I am not unmarried. "


    "Don''t worry, eldest young master. July 7th is the gold of Shen family. You don''t have to worry about what you do to her."


    "Hum." Shen Jianchuan gave a cold Snort and didn''t speak again.


    Because if he doesn''t embarrass Sheng''s family, they still think his daughter can''t get married, which is also supporting the morale of mu777.


    When Sheng''s mother saw that Shen Jianchuan was silent, she looked at the old man.


    The old man took a deep breath and waved his hand: "you can do whatever you want. The old man is old enough to be tired of the young man. Who can control Sheng Laoba?"


    "If you agree, our Sheng family will surely do it in a beautiful way and will not let July 7th suffer from grievances."


    Old man Shen didn''t speak any more, but he thought that Sheng''s family was too easy to agree, which made him uneasy. So when Sheng''s mother left, he immediately looked at his son: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jianchuan listened to the inquiry, but smiled: "this Sheng Laoba is really amazing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What did you do to scare Sheng''s family? Sheng''s temper was so fierce that he asked six parents not to recognize him. Sheng''s family was a temporary solution. They were engaged to find a reason for Sheng''s family. Sheng''s family was not stupid. In case something happened, Sheng''s family would not look good. So, they must think about the relationship between the two people It won''t last until the day of marriage. "

 Chapter 244

    "Then I should not agree." Said the old man.


    "Dad, which generation of Sheng family escaped the fate of arranged marriage? But Sheng Laoba can get rid of the shackles and get engaged to 77, which proves that when he gets married, he has a way. "


    "I''m just afraid that entering Shengjia on July 7th is like entering the abyss, and I can''t cope with it." Don''t worry.


    "I think it''s quite interesting. If it''s not enough, there are Shen family and us on July 7th."


    Old man Shen nodded. Since Sheng''s side is willing to betroth the two, the future affairs will really be later. In case, when the time comes, is July 7th unwilling to marry Sheng Xiao? Hum.


    Things are going fast, it''s just one night.


    When mu777 woke up, her world had changed for a day.


    She dressed and went downstairs, but saw Sheng Mu busy in the open kitchen, Mu Qi''s face turned white, but Sheng Mu smiled at her: "Xiao Qi, you wake up?"


    "Beautiful aunt..."


    "The parents know about you and that bastard. How can you be so aggrieved and don''t tell anyone?" In the eyes of Sheng''s mother, Sheng Xiao forced Mu 777 to be her own son, sorry to others.


    "Pretty auntie, no matter what happened to Xiao Xiao..."


    "Mom, I have to work." Sheng Xiao, sitting in the living room, said to his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Seven, you sit for a while, breakfast will be good, you eat good to go to school."


    Mu Qiyi looks at Sheng Xiao with a puzzled look, but sees that Sheng Xiao hooks her fingers: "do you think you are dreaming?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I said, I want you to be my little wife." After that, Sheng Xiao kisses the thin lips of Mu 77 Where Sheng''s mother can''t see.


    This startled Mu Qiqi.


    At the same time, she was puzzled, but she didn''t ask again. Instead, she waited for the breakfast of the three to hear Sheng''s mother continue to say some news. She also knew why the scene happened. However, she was very uncomfortable. She only waited for Sheng Xiao to send her to school. When they were alone, she said seriously to Sheng Xiao, "why do you do this? Why should everyone treat you like a devil? "


    "What''s the difference?" Sheng Xiao asked her, "I am such a person. They have been used to doing whatever they want."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Everything else doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that I want to marry you in the fastest way..."


    "But the family looks at you like this..."


    "I bullied you. Haven''t you been bullied enough by me? Well? " Sheng Xiao''s pun makes Mu Qiqi''s face turn red suddenly, "as long as I can marry you, what other people think of me, I don''t care, wait to be my little bride..."


    At this moment, mu777 can''t say anything, because Sheng Xiao dotes on her too much, which makes her feel uneasy.


    "I will not forget who I am because of you. Everything is under my control. You Can you rest assured? "


    "Really?" Mu Qiqi is suspicious.


    "Instead of thinking so much, think about what kind of dress and jewelry you need to wear at the engagement ceremony." After that, Sheng Xiao stops at the gate of Saint Ting''s car, "after that, I can be upright I sent you to school. "


    Muqi saw that he had arrived at the school gate. He kissed Sheng Xiao on the cheek and got off the bus in a hurry.


    But still someone saw who the man in the car was.


    "That man, why do you know him so well?"


    "Then Isn''t that the prince of Huangyao? "


    "Prince personally sent July 7th to school?"


    Mu Qiqi thought, maybe later life will be in the whirlpool, but she deeply loves Sheng Xiao, which is enough to defeat everything.


    They are going to be engaged. She never dreamed that one day, she would really marry Sheng Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement between the two men soon spread to Sheng''s family. The Sheng''s family were shocked. Unexpectedly, Sheng Laoba wanted to be engaged to an 18-year-old girl because he forced her to marry her. The girl was still the daughter of Shen''s family.


    But after that, it''s no surprise that Sheng''s family.


    In fact, there are many such things in the rich families. Many rich young men are married with their own children. In fact, they just play big and are not careful. In fact, they don''t like each other so much. When the time comes, the divorce will be OK. The woman gets a satisfactory break-up fee and finds a good man to get married again. Everyone is happy.


    Therefore, in their understanding, Sheng Xiao is just playing big, but is greedy for seven young, until seven lost this advantage, it will be sooner or later to break up.


    Therefore, Sheng''s family is going to have a good time.


    Only two of them know how serious they are.


    However, Sheng Xiao won''t come out to explain it, otherwise, the marriage can''t be made. Sheng''s family all think that he is just a playful mind, but in fact, only he knows how well he is in mind, and what is the position of Muqi.So, Sheng Xiao''s brothers and sisters who are far away from home heard that they just called him to say hello.


    He didn''t pay attention to his engagement with Mu 77.


    Of course, he is not rare.


    "When you are truly married, the second brother will come back to congratulate you in person. By the way, this little sister-in-law is really young."


    The color in Sheng Xiao''s eyes is not good-looking, because these people are full of contempt for mu Qiqi, but he is not anxious to expose the status of small things in his heart.


    In the future, I''ll have a look.


    Only the fourth sister of Sheng family called Sheng Xiao: "I''m still in Vienna, and I''ll be back in two days. The fourth sister must attend the engagement ceremony of the eighth sister of Sheng family."


    "Fourth sister, bring more gifts."


    "I know now, begging for my sister-in-law? I see. Don''t worry. "


    The fourth son of Shengjia is also a legendary woman. However, this matter will be discussed later.


    For a while, it seems that the news about the engagement of crown prince Huang Yao began to spread in the circle. Everyone was in a uproar, especially his bride, who was only 18 years old. It was very interesting to say that.


    Mu Qiqi is the daughter of Shen family. The background is OK. It''s just that when it comes to the birth, it''s quite controversial.


    However, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi match, but people outside don''t think it strange, because Sheng Xiao is such a devil like existence.


    If it is true that those innocent ladies who are in the right place marry in the past, they will be confused.


    In this way, they are a couple who share the same smell?


    Therefore, the outside people are all in the mood of watching the bustle, because they are waiting to see the two break up.

 Chapter 245

    The people who received the news were not only the nobles, but also the Shen family.


    When he got the news, Shen was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He left the Shen family for a few days, and this happened. If Shen ruoyi knew it, he would go mad.


    Yes, Shen ruoyi is crazy.


    Why is Muqi OK and her Shen ruoyi not?


    Because as soon as she thought of Sheng''s mother''s appearance in Shen''s family, how she humiliated her, how she ridiculed her, she didn''t expect to turn around, but she accepted Mu Qiqi?


    It''s a big joke.


    "Are Sheng''s family crazy? Even if Sheng Xiao is allowed to be engaged to a wild species, he is not afraid to spread jokes. " CEN Suyun scolded.


    "What joke is Sheng Xiao afraid of? He''s just a man playing with women. I''m waiting to see how happy Muqi will be after he gets engaged to this man. I''m waiting to listen to the ambulance, take her directly to the hospital, and then I can''t get out. "


    "Mom, I am the genuine Shen family daughter, but I actually lost to a wild species!"


    "Just thinking about it makes me feel bad."


    CEN Suyun can''t accept it, but Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi are engaged. No one can change that.


    "Ah I will make Sheng''s family regret it. "


    Shen ruoyi''s eyes are red and full of hatred. For those who admire Qi Qi, for those who are strong, for those who are strong, for those who are strong, for those who are Shen''s, for a while, it seems that the whole world is her enemy. And she also made a decision in this moment, because she has used a special channel to know that Sheng''s eldest brother likes to find a little lover outside, isn''t that God has eyes?


    Mu Qiqi, we''ll see


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the news has gone crazy in the outside world, and Mu Qiqi has some helplessness, because she will never want to be low-key again.


    However, no matter how she was pointed out at school, when she saw Sheng Xiao''s car parked at the school gate after school, she forgot all her troubles at that moment.


    Because now, she can enjoy the spoiling of Xiaoxiao, no matter what outsiders say, she can not care.


    Sheng Xiao is waiting on the car at the moment. Seeing Mu Qiqi coming to her side, she directly hooks her neck and kisses her red lips in front of everyone.


    People around wow, but, but see Sheng Xiao protect Mu 77, around the discussion of humanity: "know, my fiancee."


    In his smile, everyone around him felt danger, so he took several steps back.


    This man is handsome, excellent, and a rare diamond like man in the world. However, his danger level is the same as that of excellent.


    How much courage does it take to be with such a man, to get used to his trickiness and mischief?


    Thinking of this, the onlookers began to admire the courage of 77.


    But only mu Qiqi knows how normal and warm a man he is behind Sheng Xiao.


    "Let''s go..." Sheng Xiao hugs Mu Qiqi and lets her get in the car. Soon, their car is also at the school gate of Sheng ting and they leave.


    But there are still many voices behind us.


    "To be able to be with the prince, this mu777 is also a god man."


    "No, ordinary people and Prince are walking together. They dare not go out in a disorderly way. They are afraid to be scared."


    "In terms of reputation, they were surprised It matches. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, I saw that the school gate had never been so busy. Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qi couldn''t help but ask, "do you come to pick me up every day?"


    "No?" Sheng Xiao looks at his little thing and asks.


    "It''s just too high-profile..." Mu777 scratched his head, "not used to..."


    "Get used to it earlier. Besides, I''ll go to Shen''s for dinner tonight. My mother is there to discuss the engagement time with your grandfather."


    Mu Qiqi felt so unreal that he pinched his face and tried to prove that he didn''t dream. What he didn''t dare to think before has come true. I''m afraid. It''s all her imagination.


    "Seven children......"


    "Well?"


    "Although we are engaged, no one in Sheng''s family admits our relationship, because in their eyes, I just play, not really to you." While driving, Sheng Xiao tells Mu Qiqi the truth, "so maybe in the future, they won''t admit your identity, or even embarrass or humiliate you, and our engagement is not a complete victory. I just want you to stand beside me in a positive way, but the future is still a long way to go."


    After hearing these words, Mu 777 became steadfast.


    At first, she felt uneasy because of her quick engagement. Now she knows the most real side, but she is not afraid.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xiao. I didn''t choose to cheat."


    "Although they don''t take you seriously, I take you seriously. No matter who they are, no matter what they want to do, at least, they must pass me before bullying you.""This is my promise to you."


    Sheng Xiao never promises to others, because to promise this kind of thing, it must be done.


    But at this moment, he promised his most important little thing.


    "As my fiancee, if you are still bullied, it is my incompetence."


    "I married you because I love you. I love you little thing."


    Hearing the word love, Mu Qiqi excitedly pours into Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    And Sheng Xiao can only stop to appease this happy little thing.


    Sheng Xiao loves her, does it need to be questioned? She was not born well and had no ability. Now she is just a college student, and she is still studying such an unattractive major. If it wasn''t for love, she really couldn''t think of any flash point in her.


    After a while, the car finally started again, and the two quickly returned to Shen''s house. Although the old man Shen looked at Sheng Xiao''s face, it was still bad, only a big hum.


    But Sheng''s mother was very happy, because before they came back, they had already fixed the time for their engagement.


    "The third of next month is a very good day. On July 7th, will you have an engagement ceremony?"


    Mu777 suddenly raised his head, looked at Sheng Mu and Sheng Xiao: "it''s up to you."


    But Sheng Xiao, however, said coldly, "it''s too slow."


    "There are twenty days to go!"


    "I said too slowly." Sheng Xiao repeated coldly, "I think next week will be very good."


    "This matter must be well prepared. This is my Shen family''s marrying granddaughter. You Sheng Laoba dare to hastily carry it out for me. Believe it or not, I will change my mind on July 7." Old man Shen threatened Sheng Xiao and said, "my granddaughter of Shen''s family, if you want to marry, you will marry her. Don''t you want to aggrieve her?"

 Chapter 246

    "I won''t let her suffer."


    "With you, she has been wronged." As soon as Mr. Shen thought of the seniority of the two, his heart still felt sad. "Who is the 18-year-old girl, who is going to be engaged and married?"? She''s putting all her life on you. "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng''s mother was also very upset, because she felt that Sheng''s family was more sorry for 77.


    Sheng Xiao is a devil like character. He still likes it today. Maybe he will have a different taste tomorrow. What will he do on July 7th?


    And she also knew the idea of the old man and her husband. She thought it was just a girl. It was harmless to get engaged, not to get married. So they didn''t care who was engaged to Sheng Xiao at all. When they got married, they had to make a difference.


    So, they didn''t plan to care about July 7th at all.


    Think of this, Sheng mother''s heart, can''t help a sour.


    A girl''s most beautiful years are ruined by her demon son.


    "Old Shen, don''t worry. No matter what time it is, my Shengjia will definitely give the biggest ceremony of July 7th and never treat her badly."


    Sheng Xiao knows his mother has a kind of compensation psychology for Qi''er now, but he doesn''t break it. Anyway, he just wants people all over the world to follow him and adore Qi Qi. That''s right.


    "Xiaoqi, grandpa put the ugly words in front of you. If the prosperous family is not good to you one day, you don''t need to be patient. You can come back to the Shen family, dad and grandpa, and make decisions for you."


    "I know, Grandpa." The eyes of mu777 turn red.


    Because she knows that it''s very difficult for her grandfather to accept her relationship with Sheng Xiao. Now, he has to play with her. As a descendant, she''s really unfilial enough.


    "In that case, you can arrange the engagement."


    Sheng''s mother smiled. In front of the old man, she grabbed Mu Qiqi''s hand and said to her, "follow my son. It''s really hard for you."


    Mu 77 turns to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao just smiled.


    Mu777 said nothing but grasped Sheng Mu''s hand.


    "Later, I asked the best designer in the world to make an engagement dress for July 7th. From today on, this is half my daughter."


    Sheng''s mother works very well, so Shen''s family is not dissatisfied, including Shen Jianchuan. Even in the hospital, she has been there specially, just to make him feel at ease.


    Shen Jianchuan is doing rehabilitation treatment, and now there is basically no barrier to speaking. After listening to Sheng''s mother, he also smiles: "to be honest, we know what your Sheng''s family looks like, but my daughter went to the Sheng''s family, which is her choice. As a father, I can''t hinder her. I want her to be free."


    "If one day your Sheng family bullied Xiaoqi, no doubt, no matter what the old man is, I, as a father, can only choose Hesheng family to tear my face."


    "The marriage of the two families, Xiao Qi is only 18 years old, these topics, on the whole Jianchuan has been enough speculation, I only hope that the Sheng family will give her a sincere engagement ceremony."


    Shen Jianchuan is such a transparent person. Sheng''s mother is very clear in her heart. She also tells Shen Jianchuan truthfully: "I can''t control others, but I can guarantee that I won''t be partial to Xiao Qi and Sheng Xiao. As long as July 7th is in Shengjia, I will stand by her side and do my best to protect her. "


    "By seniority, I should call you auntie, but Xiaoqin, we have known each other for many years. I believe you, my only daughter, will give it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Sheng mother nodded


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the Shen family, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi to the villa and met Su zipei.


    Su zipei has not seen Mu Qiqi since he got the news of their engagement.


    Now I see it, I cry directly holding Mu Qiqi: "I didn''t expect that this day will come here soon. You are only 18 years old. I didn''t expect that you will marry to Sheng''s when you are 18 years old."


    "Aunt Don''t do that. "


    "Later, your life, aunt can not help you anything, aunt just want to tell you, in my heart, you will always be my daughter, no matter when, the gate of the villa, will open for you, here, will always be your home."


    Lu Wenhua tells Sheng Xiao that he bought the villa from the old man again. Now the villa belongs to Lu''s family. It''s because Su zipei can''t leave here and wants to live here all the time. If one day Mu Qiqi can''t live in Sheng''s family, then she can still have a familiar place.


    "Auntie, I''m still your July 7th. I''ll never change."


    Su zipei then turns to look at Sheng Xiao and says, "Master Sheng..."


    "These days, I''ve been told, threatened and beaten for the sake of this little thing. Auntie, how much I care about this little thing, you should know better than anyone else."


    Sheng Xiao rarely said a warm words, Su zipei nodded tearfully: "I understand, that''s good..."It''s just that the most painful person in my heart is about to be engaged. The sense of loss that I want to send her away makes Su zipei very sad.


    "Well, you''re pregnant too, and it hurts to cry for a long time." Seeing Su zipei''s sadness, Lu Wenhua hurriedly came up to appease him. As soon as his words landed, Mu Qiqi was surprised.


    "Auntie, you..."


    "Before I could tell you, my aunt was a very old woman."


    "That''s a good thing." Mu Qiqi quickly helps Su zipei to sit down. This evening, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao stay in the villa.


    For the first time, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi lived in a room in front of Su zipei.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, they lie on the bed of Muqi''s former room. Muqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s chest and giggles: "calculate the time. My aunt and my uncle have the reality of husband and wife before they register."


    "If you want to see more aunts, we can all live here before you get engaged." Sheng Xiao kisses her forehead and tells her.


    "Then Shall we live in Shengjia after engagement? " Ask Sheng Xiao tentatively.


    "No, Ma is already preparing a new house for us." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "Shengting is very good. It''s close to the school."


    "I can''t live there because it''s not convenient to use personal bodyguards." Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi, "my little thing, of course, I will try my best to protect it."


    He knows Sheng''s family very well, and the villa near Shengting is easy to open the back door for Sheng''s family, so he needs an independent villa for monitoring and protection.


    Muqi doesn''t understand this now, and he doesn''t want little things to understand it now.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Listen to me, listen to my husband, understand?"


    Hearing her husband''s words, Mu Qiqi''s heart is sweet.


    So he buried himself in Sheng Xiao''s arms: "I know."

 Chapter 247

    At the age of 18, Mu Qiqi took Sheng Xiao and entered Sheng''s house. He was about to become the legendary Prince and princess. After this event was spread, it became a hot topic for everyone in Jianchuan.


    Huang Yao beautified Mu Qiqi in public relations, and also made a lot of publicity and activities. Sheng Fu took his son''s engagement ceremony as an important means of publicity.


    Not only that, he called Sheng Xiao into his office the next day.


    Father and son seldom talk about their private affairs together. Of course, in Sheng Xiao''s heart, there is no place for him at all.


    "Seven seven, a little girl, good coax, after all, is Shen family''s gold."


    "However, you should also understand what your grandfather means. You still have several years to think about. When you don''t like this girl, you can tell Grandpa at any time that he will know how to deal with the aftermath with Shen Lao."


    "It''s just a woman. Don''t take it seriously. It''s a man''s talent."


    Sheng Xiao knows what his father thinks and never cares what his father thinks. As long as his little things enter Sheng''s house, he will only let others get out of Sheng''s house from then on. Whoever dares to move his people, he immediately refuses to recognize them.


    "As for your wife''s choice, Dad, will continue to pay attention to you. From time to time, you can have a look yourself."


    "Seven seven is good, but there is too little she can do for you."


    "If nothing else, I''ll go out first." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to talk with the old man, "if you have the time to find a woman for me, it''s better to find a way to improve your performance. Huangyao''s quarterly report is coming out."


    Sheng Fu''s face was ugly: "you bastard..."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing else and walked out of Sheng''s office.


    Jingyun is waiting at the door of the office. Seeing Sheng Xiao coming out, he hurriedly greets him: "young master, madam asked me to find a new residence for you. I have already found several single villas. Before reporting to Madam, you should choose one."


    "Put the information on my desk." Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve let it go. It''s just the president. What''s the bad news?"


    "When he comes to me later, you just say I''m not here." Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun, "and once he finds out what kind of woman he''s looking for and what kind of daughter he''s attracted to, report to me directly. I''ll kill all his plans in the cradle."


    "I see And young master, now entertainment magazines, all regard Miss 77 as a star to hype, she is afraid that the burden will be very heavy in her heart. "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao stopped and thought for a moment: "it''s time to buy that magazine, donate the land, build public toilets for the country and give back to the society..."


    "Good." After that, Jingyun turns around and wants to go out of his office, but before going out, he says a meaningful sentence to shengxiao: "young master, you must protect Miss 77."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but he took a deep look at Jing Yun


    Knowing that he was nosy, Jingyun turned around wisely and left.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the villa information on the table and immediately opens it. He will let Qi''er live in if he wants to make sure the place with the best confidentiality and security.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement of the two people was very popular. Lu Qianqian also took his spare time to drink tea in the cafe near the school.


    However, Mu Qiqi is really famous now, so no matter where he goes, he should be pointed out.


    Lu Qianqian felt uneasy, but mu Qiqi was calm. Lu Qianqian saw it and didn''t laugh: "now they have the posture of Prince and princess."


    "It''s always good to get used to it earlier."


    "Have you made a reservation?" Lu Qianqian asked enviously.


    "Maybe next week, maybe next month..."


    "At that time, I can help you relieve your mood backstage, but, you know, I won''t go to the scene, so as not to block you." Lu Qianqian said to Mu Qiqi with some self mockery.


    "Qianqian......"


    "You know, you are my best friend. You are engaged to the prince. I am the happiest one." Lu Qianqian''s tears came out. He took Mu Qiqi''s hand and said, "you and Prince must be together well, so that I can continue to move forward."


    Mu Qiqi is very distressed. She doesn''t care how the outside world looks at her. However, in the spotlight, she doesn''t want her best friend to be humiliated.


    "Where''s limu''an? Haven''t you been in touch lately? "


    Lu Qianqian wiped away his tears and smiled: "that scum coward? Don''t mention it. It''s long gone. "


    Mu Qiqi didn''t say anything more, but went to Lu Qianqian''s side and reached for his best friend.


    "You will meet the best."


    "I believe so, too."


    After sitting in the cafe for a long time, Mu Qiqi returned to the villa, but at the moment, Sheng Xiao has gone home and is with Su zipei to discuss how to stew the simplest chicken soup. Mu Qiqi saw such a picture, and his eyes immediately turned red."Seven son, dare you eat my stewed chicken?" Sheng Xiao leaned on the sofa and asked Mu 77 with a dignified expression.


    "I''ll be a big fan." Mu777 tears a close, immediately smile way.


    Sheng Xiao nods and follows Su zipei. They don''t know what to say in the kitchen.


    This man, fighting in the mall in the daytime, after returning home, he looks like this. If Sheng''s family saw him, it would be amazing.


    After dinner, the man took out a picture of his new home and said to Mu Qiqi, "this place is found by Jing Yun. Have a look, do you like it?"


    Sheng Xiao sits on the sofa, and Mu Qiqi sits in the gap between his legs. He holds Mu Qiqi from behind.


    Mu Qiqi took the photo and looked at it for a few times: "what''s the point?"


    "This villa, called Jingting, has good privacy and comprehensive security system." Sheng Xiao replied, "all my conditions are met."


    "Then listen to you." Mu Qiqi put away the photos and replied with a smile.


    Sheng Xiao listens, twists Mu Qi''s neck directly, then kisses her lips.


    Mu Qiqi was shocked: "where are their aunts..."


    "So late, they went to bed early." This man, in order to eat a bite of meat, has long been shameless, but also care about the place?


    Only mu Qiqi stared at Su zipei''s room door all the way, afraid that the old couple would come out, so the scene could not be seen.


    But because of the secret thrill, they were more comfortable than ever before. They just went back to the room afterwards, and Mu Qiqi hid in Sheng Xiao''s arms, and felt that they could not show up at all.


    This man is really hateful


    How could I have thought of eating her for a long time, and take t with me?

 Chapter 248

    Soon, the time of their engagement was fixed, half a month later.


    And Sheng''s mother also drew up the guest list as soon as possible, but when she handed it to her husband and Sheng''s father, many of the top figures were rejected by Sheng''s father on the spot.


    Of course, they didn''t give Sheng Xiao no face, but felt that there was no need for them to invite everyone in the same way as marriage, and it would be ugly to break up at that time.


    It only needs a few people to explain to old Shen. After all, the two families have been making friends for so many years. They can''t make the Shen family look ugly.


    Sheng''s mother didn''t agree, but Sheng''s father immediately stopped her and pulled her back to his bedroom: "what do you want to do, how grand you want to be, dad has given enough face, there is no limit, but, the guests, you listen to Dad."


    "There are no guests. How can it be grand?" Sheng''s mother laughed, "I don''t want to see you about this. I''ll go straight to Lao Ba and see if my son agrees with me."


    "It''s just that an 18-year-old entered Sheng''s family, and Shen''s family should give all the face. What else do you want?"


    Sheng''s mother didn''t talk to her husband anymore, because she knew that there was no way to communicate.


    So she called Sheng Xiao directly: "son, I''ll see you when I''m free in the evening."


    In fact, Sheng Xiao knew that there would be such a result for a long time. Except for him, no one attached importance to Qi''er. If Sheng Laozi really wanted to see his granddaughter-in-law for a long time, he didn''t even mention a word. That is to say, he didn''t care who his fiancee was.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the guest list sent by Sheng''s mother and puts it down: "just do what the old man said."


    "Son..."


    "Besides, I have a guest list." With that, Sheng Xiao takes out his list from the drawer of his desk. "Look first."


    Sheng''s mother took over doubtfully, and then her eyebrows stretched out.


    "It''s almost like that. You''ve already thought about it, haven''t you?"


    "You can only prepare for the old, can''t you?" Sheng Xiao asked Sheng''s mother, "Mom, Qi''er is not valued by Sheng''s family. I have known it for a long time, so it''s inevitable for me to fight with my family. You need to be prepared."


    "If you really want to do this to July 7th all your life, I''m going to burn high incense." Sheng''s mother is afraid of Sheng Xiao''s abandonment. After all, other girls give him everything.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak any more, but he chuckled.


    "Have you invited all these people?"


    "Jingyun has been in touch for a long time. Some of them are of extraordinary status. I also called last night They are all friends, and they are willing to look up to their faces. "


    In recent years, Sheng Xiao has traveled all over the world. His contacts are not accumulated in vain. It''s no surprise that the American plutocracy, the French winery magnate, the Danish prince, please come here.


    At that time, when the guests of Shen''s family and Sheng Xiao''s guests arrive, the guest list of Sheng''s father is so poor. Whose people are they missing?


    "Then I won''t worry." Sheng''s mother nodded, but she looked at Sheng Xiao with deep eyes, because she knew that no one in Sheng''s family was his son''s opponent, but in these years, she had never been safe, but the emergence of July 7th seemed to break the balance.


    "Mom, don''t think so much, no matter who it is, it will come to this step sooner or later."


    "No wonder you told me that you didn''t break your promise to let me see my daughter-in-law in March."


    Sheng Xiao looks up and smiles confidently. Isn''t he always like this?


    "Now that you have chosen the house, I will prepare it for you as soon as possible, so that you can move in after you are engaged."


    "Two more bodyguards."


    Sheng mother nodded and agreed: "I''ll get ready for you. I''m only willing to stand with you for July 7th. Don''t let me down."


    "Then why do you want to stand on Qi''er''s side?" Sheng Xiao looks at her mother with interest and asks.


    Sheng''s mother thought about it and finally answered, "I have a hunch that you can fight for her and us."


    "It''s not a premonition, it''s true, so it''s your son''s life. Don''t move around."


    Sheng''s mother was shocked because she never knew that her son had such a strong possessive desire, and she didn''t know whether July 7th was good or bad with him.


    I hope she did everything right.


    After Sheng''s mother left, Sheng Xiao was fascinated by the list of guests her mother had given her. For nothing else, she had an impulse to vent for her little things.


    This old thing is hiding. He wants to do something else. He doesn''t know?


    But don''t worry. There''s plenty of time.


    After the date of engagement, both Sheng and Shen are preparing.


    Shen is satisfied with Sheng Xiao''s guest list, so he also entertains all his friends.


    In this way, it is to support his granddaughter.


    Although, in the eyes of the old man Shen''s friends, I didn''t expect that Shen would marry Sheng''s family. After all, they are not in the same rank, but what can I do if I meet two mongrels?Old man Shen''s face has long been out of it.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Muqi and shengxiao are not only hot topics in people''s mouth.


    It also made a great impact on Lin mu''an.


    Because he had already predicted in his heart that the two would never get together, because the background and culture of the two families were very different, plus the difference in seniority, so he had thought that the two people would be separated on that day, but he never thought that they would be engaged!


    As a rich man, few people can marry whoever they want, and they can never help themselves.


    This is why he and Lu Qianqian draw a clear line, because he never thought that there are people who can overcome the shackles of the secular.


    In the past few nights, he thought a lot about it and turned it around.


    He had to find out what he was afraid of losing and what he wanted, and Lu Qianqian''s face, with sweat, had been in his mind for a long time and could not go away.


    That feeling, too uncomfortable.


    Especially when Lin told him that he was going to attend the engagement ceremony on July 7 half a month later, he suddenly had an impulse in his heart and did a silly thing. He called the former director to ask if he had left the phone number for landing, because he had deleted others before?


    When he got the phone again, he held the cell phone, lay on the sofa and hesitated again.


    Because he knew that pepper was really annoying.


    He may not be able to talk to him, or scold him for being a bad guy or a psychopath, but he just wants Lu Qianqian''s response.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin mu''an typed the message and deleted it. At last, he stopped at the words "what are you doing?" he meant to ask Lu Qianqian what he was doing, but

 Chapter 249

    He was very distressed, but did not know that his mobile phone was on the side of his body, and was accidentally touched, so he sent such a message to Lu Qianqian.


    "Are you having sex?"


    Because on the mobile phone, every time I type a word, there will be some related words on it, and Lin Muan accidentally encounters them, selects the Related words, and sends the message


    A moment later, Lin mu''an picked up the SMS and was shocked.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ You dead pervert, are you sick? Want to be beaten? "


    When Lin mu''an saw this line, all the natural and unrestrained characters were gone. The rest was moved because Lu Qianqian finally replied, although it was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "Want to..."


    Across the screen, Lu Qianqian''s mood is also very complex. People who haven''t been in touch for a long time suddenly reconnect with each other. Unexpectedly, they will have this feeling of lost and recovered. Just like Lin mu''an''s scum man, do they deserve it?


    "Eat shit."


    "Keep in touch later. I''d like to make trouble." When Lin mu''an finished this sentence, he let go of his cell phone and finally let go of his fidgety mood. He whistled to take a bath, because he didn''t want to follow the order, do not want to obey orders, let alone Don''t contact the pepper.


    After reading this sentence, Lu Qianqian is also upset and throws away his cell phone. Is this scum still exciting?


    I don''t know why, but her mouth is secretly rising.


    ¡­¡­


    After the date of the engagement ceremony is set, the most important thing for mu777 now is the dress to be worn at the ceremony.


    Sheng mother really invited a first-class international designer to make it for mu Qiqi. Of course, Sheng Xiao''s dress also needs cooperation.


    They took out the time in the evening and went to the famous shop. But the designer was surprised to see that Mu Qiqi was so small.


    After listening to the assistant''s explanation, he gave a thumbs up to Mu Qiqi: "you are so powerful, 18-year-old bride..."


    Now the outside world almost calls mu777 as the 18-year-old bride, some because of envy, and some purely because Satire and envy.


    Sheng Xiao is sitting on the sofa, hugging Mu Qiqi. His posture seems to be very difficult to get along with, which gives people a dangerous sense of alienation.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, but Sheng Xiao said directly to the clerk, "change the designer..."


    "Prince, this is..."


    "I''m not happy with what he said." Sheng Xiao said calmly, "I don''t care what you say behind my back, but if you can''t manage your mouth in front of me, you have to pay a price. I heard your translation just now."


    Several of the clerks were stunned. Their expressions were even worse than crying.


    "Prince, please forgive me. These people are begging for food. It''s not easy."


    "Since you know it''s not easy, don''t take advantage of it." Sheng Xiao said, and got up with Mu Qiqi. "The size is measured. Two days later, I want to see the design drawing. Pay attention, change the designer."


    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao defending her everywhere and fighting against heaven and earth for her everywhere. He said to her: "Xiao Xiao, in fact, these words are not very hard to hear. Besides, you are always so tired."


    "If you get cheap, you''ll be good?" Sheng Xiao glanced at her and said, "if you don''t take out your attitude earlier, they will think that I really just play."


    Mu777 didn''t speak, so he held Sheng Xiao''s arm.


    Because she is going to be the little bride that everyone envies, but she is very clear in her heart that after she enters Sheng''s house, she has only Sheng Xiao, and even Sheng''s mother can''t be regarded as a complete concern.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao tried his best to establish her prestige and protect her because he wanted to tell others that his people could not move around.


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t speak, but Sheng Xiao understands her silence: "feel tired?"


    "I''m tired for you." Mu qireluctantly said, "I didn''t do anything, especially, I didn''t do anything for you."


    "You''ll know later that I''m not tired." Sheng Xiao''s pun is that he brings Mu Qiqi to Jingting, because it will be a place for two people to live for a long time. Sheng Xiao brings Mu Qiqi to the spot in advance.


    "The courtyard, which has a history of several decades and has lived for generations, is well preserved because it is often renovated."


    Mu Qiqi stands downstairs and is about to speak, but Sheng Xiao picks her up and walks to the villa.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "I didn''t let people move the display inside, so I asked my mother to change the bed and quilt. Now, I''ll try it."


    "Hello..."


    Mu Qiqi wanted to resist, but when she entered the new house, she was shocked, because the bathtub was in the bedroom, the whole house was full of French romanticism, like the noble family.


    "In fact, it''s depressing, isn''t it?" When Sheng Xiao leaned over Mu Qi, he did nothing but ask Mu Qi.


    "Er?"


    "Shengjia, the outside world, are giving you invisible pressure." Sheng Xiao explained that he would make up for what he didn''t say.Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi looked at him seriously: "but I still want to be by your side, want to be your little bride..."


    "Qi''er, when you didn''t show up, I was lonely. I didn''t think people were alive until you showed up. It''s not so boring, so now I''m trying my best to drag you and not let you leave. Because you have aunts, grandfathers, fathers But I only have you. "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi was very distressed. A man who made such a public was like a man of God. He told her that he was lonely.


    However, she can understand Sheng Xiao''s loneliness.


    The larger the family is, the less sincere it is. The smaller the family is, the more powerful the diamond empire is?


    Who in the world doesn''t want diamonds?


    So she kissed Sheng Xiao''s lips: "in my heart, you have always been that Xiao Xiao I secretly love, the one who took me to the ferris wheel, took me to the revolving restaurant, and took me to the tattoo Sheng Xiao."


    "So, I won''t leave you easily."


    "Even if Shengjia is hell, I will go forward for you."


    "Darling." Sheng Xiao gets an answer and kisses Mu Qi''s neck.


    "So you can tell me frankly that I am your little bride, but my heart is not small, and I can hold many things."


    "But what if Sheng family embarrasses you at the engagement ceremony?"


    "Then I''ll make her ten times more embarrassed than me!" Mu777 said firmly, because she firmly believes that the greatest wealth of a person is himself.


    She will not change herself for any reason.


    As long as the bottom line is there, she will never lose the principle of facing others.


    For her, Sheng family''s embarrassment is to torture Sheng Xiao. She won''t be stupid, white and sweet. She will endure everything. She also needs to protect Xiao Xiao


    How strong this man is outside, how vulnerable he is in front of her.

 Chapter 250

    Jingting villa is putting on the wedding night in advance, while Shengjia is having dinner at the moment.


    Because Sheng Xiao''s marriage, the fourth eldest and the seventh eldest sisters all came back ahead of time. In addition, Sheng''s eldest son, the sixth eldest, has been building Sichuan. Other brothers and sisters are all over the world.


    Sheng Xiao''s father was the eldest brother in his father''s generation, but he got married at the latest. The other three brothers all had several children, so he got Sheng Xiao, so he was the eighth in the family.


    "Grandpa, do you think the old man should go to the cemetery to sacrifice his ancestors before he is engaged? And should we brothers and sisters prepare a big gift for him? " Sheng''s seven, tentatively ask the old man.


    The old man was happy, but he waved his hand: "your sister-in-law is still young, so it''s not necessary."


    In a word, it seems that the age of Muqi is used as a shield. However, it has been given to Sheng''s family. It''s a person who doesn''t even need to be told by his ancestors. That is to say, the old man doesn''t take this person as the same thing at all.


    Therefore, in front of our ancestors, let alone mention it.


    "Although ancestor worship is avoided, the gifts are still indispensable." Seven in front of Sheng''s mother, of course, to say beautiful.


    After seeing such a scene and seeing Sheng''s mother, Sheng''s fourth brother knew how difficult it was for her to do it.


    "And on the day of engagement, I''m sure I''ll bring some friends to make a good scene for the old man!"


    The fourth is not a busy person. He went to Sheng Mu''s room alone only after the dinner: "eldest aunt, Grandpa''s performance tonight is not optimistic about the woman''s meaning, and he is not willing to admit the identity of the other party."


    "And Lao Qi is the most able to read grandpa''s mind on weekdays. She said she would bring friends, but she was afraid that she would bring her good sister, right? It''s not a secret that she wants to introduce her good sister to Lao ba. However, knowing that Lao Ba is engaged and taking her to the engagement banquet is a little provocative. She doesn''t pay attention to you at all. "


    After Sheng''s mother heard this, she took a deep breath and sneered: "when she was seven or seven years old, she became the shield of everything. But before she got into Sheng''s house, she took her family out to make use of it."


    "If there''s anything I need, just let me know. What''s the attitude of Laoba?"


    "If Sheng Lao Qizhen dare to bring it, Sheng Xiao will never give face to the other side. Yesterday, this bastard told me that Qi Qi is his life, and my mother can''t move, let alone others?"


    "Oh? Can you say something like that? Then I really want to know this little brother and sister. " The fourth son of the Sheng family showed his interest in meeting Mu Qiqi.


    "Soon you will see it."


    The fourth nodded and came out of Sheng''s room. However, on the way back to the room, he met Jing Yun.


    The two looked at each other, and Jingyun immediately bowed his head and shouted, "miss four..."


    "Working for the old man?"


    "I''m just going back to my room to have a rest."


    "Then take a rest. You''ve been tired all day." Finish saying, old four is preparing to go back to the room, but as if think of what again, turn round to Jing cloud way, "I want to see this younger brother younger sister, can you arrange? You can tell me, I will not embarrass my younger brother and sister. "


    "If there is another kind person in this family, there is only four young ladies. I will convey my words to the young master."


    The old four nodded and turned back to the room. At this time, Jing Yun took back his eyes and covered his heart. After so many years, he still hasn''t changed. Every time he met Miss four, his heart would beat faster. He knew why, but he couldn''t say.


    Because it is too deep, even Sheng Xiao has never been found.


    Later that night, Jing Yun told Sheng Xiao about the fourth son''s desire to see Mu Qi, and Sheng Xiao didn''t object.


    In the whole Sheng family, he knows who is loyal and who is traitor.


    Among all the brothers and sisters, there is only one senior who really thinks for others, while others, which one is not utilitarian?


    "I''ll take her to school tomorrow at seven."


    "I see, young master."


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone, then turns to look at Mu Qiqi, who is sleeping on the bed. Seeing that the little thing is sleeping well, he goes to the study and looks down, because he wants to choose the best place to install the security system.


    These, he is to do by himself, absolutely do not fake others.


    When Qi Qi''er enters Sheng''s house, he still needs to stir up some wind and rain. He has to find ways to protect people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng''s seventh brother called his best friend before he went to bed: "Huilan, you can rest assured. Grandpa doesn''t take that little girl seriously at all. You still have a chance."


    "What''s more, I just tested my grandfather at the dinner table and said that I would bring my friends here. He didn''t object to it, which means that the old man didn''t give up and look for a real wife for the old man. You should show up more in front of Grandpa."


    "On the day of engagement, you come to have a look, and you will know how vulnerable your enemy is. Really, don''t cheat you.""Then we have agreed that you must come at that time..."


    It''s right to say that Mu Qiqi is vulnerable. She was born with a stain. Even Shen Jianchuan''s daughter, as Shen''s family, is not so righteous. Now she''s a college student or a forensic major. There''s no place for him to like. No wonder that the old man, as his grandson, had a family reunion.


    However, she never thought about the position of Muqi in Sheng Xiao''s mind.


    About, she thinks that no matter how evil the old eight is, she can''t do anything to her sister. It depends on whether she can embarrass Mu 77 at the engagement ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi was out of school. Sheng Xiao received someone directly and took her to the hotel.


    Seeing that he was not on his way home, mu777 asked him, "what special place do you want to go to?"


    "Take you to meet someone."


    "If you don''t say it earlier, I''m not prepared at all." Mu Qiqi stared at him.


    "You don''t need to be prepared to meet this man." With that, Sheng Xiao has stopped at the door of the hotel and got off with Mu Qiqi.


    After arriving at the elegant room of the hotel, Mu Qiqi saw a woman at the small dining table, and she immediately relaxed.


    Because the senior of Sheng family knew that using a large table would increase the sense of alienation, so he asked the waiter to change the small table. After all, there were only three or four people.


    When Sheng Laosi saw someone, he immediately stood up and said to Sheng Xiao, "this is the little brother and sister who made a big noise for Sheng Laoba!"


    "This is the fourth sister." Sheng Xiao explained, "you can get to know each other at ease."


    "It''s been adjusted..."

 Chapter 251

    "I just can''t wait to see how special the girl who can accept me is, so I can''t wait for the engagement ceremony." The fourth one is wearing a long black dress with his hair in his arm. The whole person looks very elegant and elegant, but her aura is also very gentle. Muqi likes it very much.


    "Now I see..."


    "I''ve learned some of the stories of July 7th, and my worries have been reduced by half. Now when I see people, all my worries have gone away." Said the fourth with a smile.


    "Worried about her being bullied?" Sheng Xiao understands the meaning of senior four.


    "Seven seven is not stage fright, the eyes are firm and fearless, with your posture in those days." The fourth one has always been very precise in looking at people. "You taught it first-hand. In this case, I''m relieved. You should know that your seventh sister is very uneasy."


    "It depends on how restless she wants to be." Sheng Xiao''s words reveal a danger.


    "It looks like I''m looking forward to your engagement."


    Mu Qiqi really likes this elder sister when listening to Sheng Laosi''s talk. Although Sheng family has eight brothers and sisters, in fact, their ages are not very different.


    Three people talk about Sheng Huan, this evening, in Yajian, from time to time came laughter.


    Sheng Laosi is a very considerate person, her considerate is to take care of others'' psychological feelings, so throughout the evening, she didn''t even say a word indicating that Mu Qiqi is young, let alone an 18-year-old bride.


    During that time, Sheng went to the bathroom, and Muqi asked Sheng Xiao: "how old is the fourth sister? Not married yet? "


    "29. Single. Once upon a time, there was a fiance, but he was greedy for her family background and was hiding in a golden house outside. When she found out, he was alone from then on."


    Mu Qiqi nodded without asking.


    "However, Jingyun was brought back to Sheng''s family by her fourth sister. At that time, Jingyun was only in her teens. Because she was the same age as me, she had been following me all the time."


    "I see. You Sheng''s family has a lot of stories."


    "No more stories, no more legends, little ones." Take him at the age of 18, which is not everyone can do.


    Soon, the fourth came out of the bathroom and said to the seventh, "I''ve brought you a present from Vienna, and I''ll give it to you next time."


    "Fourth sister, you are welcome."


    "No, that''s what I asked for. I must do it for him."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t refuse any more. They walked out of the hotel together. Within a moment, the fourth man''s car quickly drove away from Sheng Xiao''s front.


    Mu Qiqi envies Shen family''s fourth sister very much, because she remembers that Sheng Xiao seems to have said that Sheng family''s fourth sister is also a legend.


    "Now, it seems that I gradually know your family, and gradually, I know you better." On the way home, he said to Sheng Xiao, looking for seven.


    Sheng Xiao holds her small fist and takes her for a walk home, because it''s so close to Jingting.


    It''s also because the fourth brother takes into account the convenience of the two.


    "Didn''t we say that before we got engaged, we all lived in villas? I want to see more aunts. "


    "Suddenly regretted saying that..." Sheng Xiao suddenly pressed Mu Qi under the tree beside the road, and then kissed him all the time, "in the villa, I also want to kiss you like this."


    Mu Qiqi leaned on the tree trunk and looked around the onlookers. His face was reddish: "you are really bad..."


    Sheng Xiao played a trick on Mu Qiqi. He was satisfied. Then he let her go and took her back to the hotel to drive


    Sheng Xiao wants to let Mu Qiqi show such a smile all his life, but at the same time, he also loves this little thing, because she never cares about it. Why don''t Sheng Laozi want to see her, prepare an engagement ceremony, and fight against the enemy as if he were on the battlefield.


    It seems that along the way, she always believed him without hesitation.


    Even if you know you''re going to suffer.


    Fool.


    Two days later, the dress for the engagement ceremony was sent to Jing Ting, and Sheng Xiao asked Sheng''s mother for her bodyguard, who was also sent to Jing ting. In addition, Sheng''s mother found a special person to take care of Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi''s daily life. This arrangement is very considerate.


    The bodyguard should be on standby at any time. As for the servant who takes care of Mu Qi, Sheng Xiao asks her to come to work after the engagement ceremony.


    At the moment, mu777 stands in the bedroom, staring at the dress on the bed.


    "Try it."


    Seeing the man behind him, Mu Qiqi turned around and said to him, "I don''t want you to see it, otherwise, there will be no surprise on the day of engagement."


    Sheng Xiao pulls her to her body and sits down, nods: "according to you, but you always have to try. If there''s something that doesn''t fit, change it."


    "Customized, so fast?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head and explained, "this is a dress worn by a foreign princess. I''ve been modified to be unique to show your status."Looking at the dress on the bed, Mu Qiqi immediately knew the weight of the dress.


    "Tomorrow, I will let Qian Qian come and try for me."


    Sheng Xiao did not force her to kiss: "I will be very tired to get engaged. If I can''t bear it, I will simplify my mother."


    "No, as your woman, am I so vulnerable? How many people are waiting outside to see my jokes? I don''t want to admit defeat so easily. " Mu777 doesn''t mean to compromise. In the near future, it will be her engagement with Xiaoxiao, which will be one of the most unforgettable things in her life. She shouldn''t spoil her interest for several clowns.


    Moreover, who said she was still an outsider when she entered Shengjia? She will tell Sheng''s family that in this world, only she is the best match for Xiao Xiao.


    "Nervous?"


    "No, after all, if someone really embarrasses me at the engagement ceremony, Grandpa and dad will not give up."


    Four elder sisters are right. There is light in the eyes of little things.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao is obsessed with this little thing.


    "You''re a bodyguard and a servant. How about being yourself? Your grandfather doesn''t agree with me, but I don''t always get his approval. We still have time, don''t we? "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile, and immediately he pressed the little thing on the bed.


    "Hello Tuxedo, press it, how are you doing with your tuxedo? Isn''t there only one? "


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng family, after dinner.


    Sheng Laosi was about to return to his room, but he was dragged by Sheng Laoqi: "sister, I heard that you went to see the little bride of Lao Ba?"


    Sheng Laosi looked at the master of his hands and frowned, but he didn''t show it: "I''ve seen a beautiful villain."


    "But sister, eight, you don''t need such a wife. You know what kind of granddaughter-in-law grandpa needs. So, otherwise, help me."

 Chapter 252

    Not to the point, what''s what she has to do, she smiles. "What kind of wife does Sheng Lao need?" and what you need has the final say. What kind of granddaughter does grandpa need? It''s grandpa''s business. I understand you want to push your little sister''s upper body, but I don''t want to go to this.


    "Elder sister, it''s all a family. Please help me."


    "Otherwise, I''ll call Lao Ba directly and ask him if he wants to change the bride''s choice, which will help you."


    After that, Sheng Laosi is about to take out her mobile phone, but Sheng Laoqi holds her hand.


    "Sister, I''m just joking. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "Really not? You stopped me just now and asked me to help you. " Sheng Laosi repeatedly asked Sheng Laoqi kindly, "don''t say that my sister didn''t mean to be affectionate then."


    "No, no..." Sheng Laoqi quickly waved.


    The fourth turned around and left. Sheng Laoqi then snorted coldly: "I really think that if I am older, I can manage heaven and earth? I can''t bully you. I can bully the little bride. "


    Oh, I''m sorry. Then you can''t bully me any more!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qi asked Lu Qianqian to come to Jingting because he wanted her to see if the dress fit.


    When Lu Qianqian arrived at the villa, he was amazed: "prince, it''s a big deal. On July 7th, this villa is so hard to buy. Now it''s your and Prince''s love nest. Besides, there are bodyguards. Prince, isn''t that sweet?"


    "You like to laugh at me. Try on my dress." Mu777 took the dress out of the wardrobe.


    It''s a neat yarn, and the whole skirt is in the shape of feathers. On the skirt, feathers are also used as the most delicate lines, symbolizing the wings of angels.


    Lu Qianqian is stunned


    "Put it on and let me see."


    Mu Qiqi put on his tuxedo, then felt that there was some space in front of him, and then he covered it with his hand: "my chest is not big enough..."


    "You''re wrong. Prince knows where you are the most beautiful. Your long neck doesn''t show up. It''s just a monstrous thing, OK? It''s amazing! " Lu Qianqian thumbs up to Mu Qiqi, "it''s perfect..."


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Mu Qiqi also felt that he was going to be another person.


    "Prince, you really have a good eye! I''m afraid I''ve given you the best things in the world... "


    Mu Qiqi carefully took off his dress, put it back in the wardrobe, and looked at Lu Qianqian: "I still want you to attend my engagement ceremony."


    "Didn''t you say that before? I''m not going. " Lu Qianqian doesn''t care about laughing. Besides, if she goes, that person will be very embarrassed. "In a word, I have my consideration, and I have something I want to protect and someone else, so leave it alone."


    In the end, mu777 didn''t force: "well then."


    In recent days, Lu Qianqian wants to reconnect with Lin mu''an. Lin mu''an is willing to continue to be a friend with her despite the opposition of her family. She can''t do anything to embarrass her friends without standards.


    Since the outside world thinks so much about her, she tries to keep a low profile.


    After Jingting and Muqi had lunch, Lu Qianqian went to the martial arts school, and Lin Muan was already there, impatient: "you trampled the ants to death."


    "I went to Jingting to see the July 7th tuxedo." Lu Qianqian changed his sportswear and went to the sandbag.


    "When she was engaged, you didn''t go?" Lin mu''an asked in doubt.


    "Do you think I''m going to be nice to her?" Lu Qianqian shakes his fist and beats the sandbag. "Since he knows how to do it, why should he make a fool of himself?"


    "If you want to go, I have a way." Lin mu''an said to her, "I''m short of partners. I can change clothes for you."


    "Is it not more ugly to be torn down?" Lu Qianqian stares at Lin mu''an and says, "don''t keep making bad ideas."


    After hearing these three words, Lin mu''an also smiled: "Lu Qianqian, you say that you are also beautiful and your family background is good. How can you be blind?"


    "I''m not blind. Can I be your friend?" Lu Qianqian hums.


    "I''ll meet you in another place some day. It''s not just the martial arts school. You still owe me a day, but not yet."


    "If you are photographed, your great master Lin''s reputation will be over." Lu Qianqian doesn''t think so.


    "It''s a big deal, adulterer. I fell into the devil''s way with you." Lin mu''an smiled warmly, "if you want to be a friend, you should be the most loyal and intimate, or it will be plastic flowers."


    Lu Qianqian didn''t say anything, but when he turned around, he secretly smiled.


    "When I was engaged to seven, you also helped me to keep an eye on her. If there was any mess, you would help her become famous."


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an beat his chest: "what''s the problem? Wrap it on me... "


    Later, Lin mu''an chased up and asked Lu: "can you swim? I''m short of a coach, the kind that can kiss and breathe in the water. "Lu Qianqian''s answer, of course, is a beating


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement was quickly planned. Sheng''s mother did her best to make her son unforgettable.


    On the other side of the Shen family, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao went to the ancestral hall of the Shen family three days before they were engaged. Although the Sheng family didn''t have the position of Qi Qi, Sheng Xiao was identified as the grandson-in-law in front of the Shen family.


    "Tell my ancestors that I''ve got another member of the Shen family." Old master Shen stood behind the two men and said to them, "Old Master Sheng, I don''t know the rules of your Sheng family, but from today on, you are also a member of the Shen family. If one day you dare to apologize for July 7th, then the ancestral hall of the Shen family, as well as the family skills of the old master, are ready for you at any time."


    "I remember." Sheng Xiao only answered these four words.


    "Now that you have said hello to our ancestors, let''s go. Goodbye at the engagement ceremony." The old man said to the two.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Go." The old man drove away the seven seven.


    Mu Qiqi wants to say something more, but the old man has turned his back on them.


    Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi''s head and took her to leave the Shen family: "we live in Jingting, not Shengjia. You can come back to the Shen family at any time."


    Mu Qiqi looks back at the old man again, breaks free from Sheng Xiao''s palm, kneels down at the door and kowtows to the old man. She will surely be honored by her family.


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi. When she kowtows, she also asks her, "Qier, I regret now, but it''s too late."


    "You boast that you are the son-in-law of the Shen family, and you want to deny it?" Mu777 stands up and stares at Sheng Xiao. "Xiao Xiao, you are so worried now. That means the engagement ceremony must be wonderful."


    "It''s wonderful I haven''t abused people in public for a long time... "

 Chapter 253

    The night before the engagement, Sheng''s mother arranged for their family to have a dinner alone, and let Sheng''s father meet his daughter-in-law before the engagement, so as not to make any jokes at the engagement ceremony.


    In fact, her husband''s indifference in this matter has already drawn a scar in Sheng''s mother''s heart. Therefore, she did not expect her husband to admit the status of Muqi, because it is not important, and she has never been a woman attached to a man.


    Her husband doesn''t like Muqi. It doesn''t matter. She will love Xiaoqi just like her son.


    No one can force others and themselves to always stand on the same front, even if the man is his own husband.


    At night, seven.


    Sheng Xiao, with Mu Qiqi, attends in full dress and meets his parents in the hotel.


    Of course, in advance, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi have been given preventive injections. His father, as long as he superficial perfunctory, does not need to be so deliberately flattered, because he knows well what kind of virtue his father is.


    Soon, the four of them sat in the dining room. From the beginning, Sheng Fu looked at Mu Qiqi with a thoughtful eye. Although he looked at Mu Qiqi, he didn''t have a problem. After all, he still wanted to give the Shen family face.


    Muqi also has no stage fright. He is calm in his posture. All his movements are leisurely and show great accomplishment.


    Sheng''s mother saw her and nodded her head with satisfaction. Although Xiao Qi had a rough life experience, she did not slack off in etiquette. She had the attitude of a rich and famous lady, which made Sheng''s father see her for the first time and couldn''t find any faults.


    Therefore, Sheng Fu can only pick out Sheng Xiao''s mistake: "although it''s an engaged person, it''s also business oriented. After dinner, you go home, and I have something important to explain."


    "I''m engaged tomorrow." Sheng Xiao doesn''t think so.


    "I can''t delay your good deeds..." Sheng Fu snorted, but from the beginning to the end, he couldn''t find the trouble of Mu Qi.


    Moreover, he was very contradictory. He could not see Muqi. However, he was afraid of her Shen family identity. He could only ignore her. Near the end of the dinner, he asked Muqi: "you are eighteen years old It''s very young, but don''t over consume Sheng Xiao, you know? I want to be his wife. "


    "Eighteen is the age of fun, but I hope he still focuses on expanding his career. Can you promise me?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment and was about to answer. However, Sheng Xiao ran over Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and said to Sheng Fu, "she will not promise you anything, because I am pestering her."


    Sheng Fu sulks but doesn''t attack, just sighs helplessly and takes the lead to leave.


    "Your father asked you to go home once, and mother will send you home on July 7th first." Sheng mother said to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao shook his head and refused directly: "I''ll take her back to Sheng''s house and let her stay in my room. When it''s over, we''ll go home together."


    Sheng mother listened, can nod only: "not even mother at ease?"


    "It''s not a worry, it''s a minute and a second, and I''m reluctant to part." Sheng Xiao takes Mu 77''s hand and smiles at Sheng mu.


    Sheng''s mother had no way to deal with this son, so she opened the way for him: "according to the truth, it''s just and proper to go to Sheng''s house on July 7, and there should be no scruples. However, I know that the bastard doesn''t want you to be uncomfortable, so I won''t tell the other people of Sheng''s house."


    "Thank you, beautiful aunt."


    Mu Qiqi can feel that Sheng''s mother is really treating her, from the preparation of the engagement ceremony to the reception of people and things.


    Therefore, she can also regard Sheng Mu as her own biological mother.


    Soon, two cars drove into Sheng''s house one by one, and saw the whole villa group appear in front of her eyes. Mu Qiqi was also amazed at Sheng''s house. After all, she had seen a big scene, but she was also frightened by Sheng''s family.


    "We went directly to Lao BA''s room from the other way. You can have a rest in his room first." Sheng''s mother opens Sheng Xiao''s door and places Mu Qiqi in it. "If you want to come out and meet everyone, mom can take you..."


    Mom


    "No need Mom. " "Mu777," he replied.


    "After tomorrow, it''s not your mother. You don''t have to be nervous." Sheng mother said softly, and closed the door for mu 77.


    This is where Xiao Xiao grew up.


    Very masculine design style, strong and sexy, the whole room is mainly gray, but not monotonous at all.


    Mu777 turns around in Sheng Xiao''s room, then sits on his big bed and waits.


    It can be seen that Xiao Xiao doesn''t like reading books very much. He can''t find a magazine in the room


    At this time, Sheng Laoqi hears that Sheng Xiao is back and tells her good news to her good friend Huilan.


    "Huilan, this is your last chance. Sheng Laoba will be engaged tomorrow. He lives outside now. It''s not easy to come back. You must seize the chance."


    "Are you sure he''s back?"


    "The light is on in his room." Sheng Laoqi was very excited. "You are so beautiful, your family is so good, and you like him so much. I can''t think of any reason why he can refuse, at least better than that little girl with poor development?"The other side weighed it, and thought it might be her chance, to see if it could be saved, so that Sheng Xiao was not engaged to Mu 77.


    "I''ll come now."


    "We''re so close, I''ll wait for you."


    Sheng Laoqi thinks that she can fight for her friends, because she has self-confidence. Her friends, in all aspects, are better than Mu Qiqi.


    But she didn''t think about what kind of woman Sheng Xiao, as the prince of Huangyao, didn''t want?


    Since it will be mu777, it has the advantages of mu777.


    People''s feelings are not always compared with conditions, of course, she is still alone, which she will not understand.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao is still in Sheng father''s study, while Mu Qiqi is waiting in Sheng Xiao''s room.


    Sheng''s mother knew that Sheng Laosi liked her little brother and sister, so she told her that Qi Qi was in Sheng Xiao''s room now.


    Sheng Laosi has just returned home. He plans to tidy up and go to Sheng Xiao''s room. But at this time, Sheng Laoqi and her friends have arrived at the door of Sheng Xiao''s room.


    "Eight, are you there?" Sheng Laoqi knocks on the door and listens to what''s going on inside.


    Because mu777 just finished washing his hands, there was a sound of water, so Sheng Laoqi decided that some of them were there.


    "I know you are here. Open the door for sister seven."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t respond. I thought, since I can''t hide, I''ll just meet Sheng''s family. However, Sheng Laoqi said directly to Huilan, "you say at the door, he will definitely hear you."


    "Then turn around." Sheng Laoqi''s friend, some blushed to her.


    "OK, I turn around." And Sheng Laoqi turned, and covered his ears with pretense.

 Chapter 254

    "Sheng Xiao, I''m Huilan. I know you will be engaged tomorrow, but..."


    Hearing this, mu777 took back his hand on the doorknob, and did not move, because she knew what kind of scene it was.


    "I''m always reluctant to ask you, tomorrow, can I not be engaged?"


    "Oh you, say what you mean." Sheng Laoqi is a little worried and urges his friend, "you must have a reason to let Laoba not be engaged?"


    "I In fact, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Our family background is quite similar. Besides, your seventh sister and I are good sisters. I think I really don''t want to miss you. So, in the evening, I''m shameless. When I come to your door, I want to ask you a question. If I say, I like you too, will you, think about it, and don''t get engaged to that little girl? "


    Room, no response.


    It should be said that Mu Qiqi took out his mobile phone and recorded that paragraph.


    "Will you open the door?"


    "You don''t respect people a little bit when you do this, old man."


    At this time, Sheng Laosi arrives at Sheng Xiao''s room door. Seeing that Lao Qi and her friend are also there, he frowns: "what are you doing here?"


    "I have something to do with the eight."


    "You haven''t given up yet?" What kind of sharp-sighted person can''t understand Sheng Laoqi''s purpose? "Do you know who is in the room?"


    "Who?"


    "I''m not the eighth." Sheng Laosi replied, "I didn''t expect that you could do such a thing. They will be engaged tomorrow. Do you want to get married?"


    Sheng Laoqi''s face was a little ugly, so he looked at his friend. Both of them turned red, because they didn''t expect it. It was such a result.


    "Four elder sisters, I also want to let Laoba have more choices. After all, that little girl of Shen family is not worthy of Laoba at all."


    Sheng Laosi doesn''t want to admire Qi Qi. Hearing the sadness, he calls Sheng Xiao: "where are you? There''s something wrong outside your room. Come back. "


    "Sister..."


    "Since you say you want to let the old man have more choices, I will inform him for you."


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone, leaves Sheng Fu and goes back to his room. However, at the door of the room, he sees three people.


    "So?"


    "Eight, you''ll see to it." Sheng Laosi looks at Sheng Laoqi and her friend seriously.


    "Big night, seven elder sisters will begin to sing?" It''s OK for Sheng Xiao not to open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, it''s that frightening tone. "Let''s go, sing in Sheng''s hall."


    "Eight, you save some face for the guests. Huilan is your guest tomorrow."


    "Is it? The guest should be where the guest should be. I don''t think she should be at the door of my room. " Sheng Xiao made a pose with invitation directly.


    Sheng Laoqi is speechless, so he can only walk in front with his friends. Sheng Xiao signals his fourth sister to appease the little things in the room.


    Sheng Laosi nodded and made an OK gesture.


    After arriving at Shengjia hall, Shengjia family were invited out, including Shengfu and Shengmu, Shengjia father and son, and shengxiao''s three uncles and four uncles.


    Sheng Laoqi, of course, is the fourth uncle''s child.


    "Eight, what are you doing this evening?"


    "I don''t want to make trouble either, but third uncle, I just want to know how fourth uncle disciplined his daughter." Sheng Xiao sits on the sofa and has no fear of others.


    Sheng Laozi is ready for Sheng Xiao to make a big fuss. He loves and hates this grandson.


    "Eight, what do you say?" The fourth uncle stared at him and asked.


    "I want to know, what is the state of mind of seven elder sisters, who will bring your good friend to my room the night before my engagement? Why, send me a woman? " Sheng Xiao looks directly at Sheng Laoqi and asks, "as a big miss of Sheng family and my sister, is it appropriate for you to do so?"


    "Sheng Xiao, I''m also kind. Besides, Huilan likes you. I just let you have many choices."


    Don''t say Sheng Xiao. Even after Sheng''s mother heard this sentence, she was also hot in the heart.


    "I''m not my mother, are you? I also know to give it to my son and prepare another daughter-in-law. "


    "That''s not what I mean, eldest aunt."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, as a young lady of Shengjia, you should know the shame. You bring other people''s unmarried children to Shengjia and are still in front of Laoba''s door. Do you know how much influence it has on him? Who are you trying to destroy? "


    "What kind of woman does Sheng Laoba like? You need to make a decision?"


    Sheng Laoqi''s face was red, and he was at a loss because Sheng''s mother had never been so angry with Sheng''s family.


    "That little girl is not worthy of Sheng Xiao."


    "It''s none of your business whether you deserve it or not."


    See the family quarrel, Sheng Laozi also angry: "enough, although the old seven did very well, but also a good intention, moreover, the guests, do not let the guests embarrassed.""Grandpa, I just want to..."


    "You don''t want to think about anything, because what you did just now in the room of Lao BA was seen by Qi Qi." Sheng''s mother shivered with anger, and told Sheng Laoqi directly, "let the Shen family see the appearance of Sheng''s seventh sister, and what''s the difference with the pimps outside."


    "Xiaoqin, I have said something." The old man quickly scolded Sheng mu.


    "You want your friend to be engaged to me, don''t you?" Sheng Xiao, who didn''t speak, suddenly opened his mouth.


    No one knows what he means, but it can be felt that his demonic factor is coming back.


    "Well, get engaged to me and I''m strapped and thrown in the Atlantic Ocean. You know, I like watching sharks hunt. Or, there''s a new amusement park in the United States. The roller coaster there doesn''t wear a seat belt. I wanted to let people try it for a long time. Since Miss Huilan likes me so much, then Why don''t you give me a try? "


    "Or miss Huilan likes the sun? I like to see people hanging on the mountain in the sun... "


    "Enough, eight, are you treating toys?" Seven is very angry, "people like you, there is no mistake."


    "Since she would like to be with me, what''s the matter with a little bit of bitterness? I just like to treat women like this. What''s wrong with me? "


    "You..."


    "Don''t you want to ask me if I can have another choice? What, my answer, you are not satisfied? " Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Laoqi coldly. "I was like this when Sheng Xiao was a child. Did you see me for the first time?"


    Sheng Laoqi''s mouth was shaking. He couldn''t say anything at all.


    And her friend''s face turned blue with fear.


    "Honey, I think I''ll go home first today." Huilan can''t stand Sheng Xiao''s sharp eyes, because it makes her shiver.


    "Send Miss Huilan home." Master Sheng, tell his servants immediately.

 Chapter 255

    Seeing the other party''s blunder, Sheng Laoqi asked Sheng Xiao, "even if you don''t like others, you don''t need to scare others like this."


    "I mean every word." Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Laoqi directly. "Now go back to seven elder sisters, four uncles. Should you give me an account, your daughter, why do you take other women and my door on the night before my engagement?"


    "Eight, your seven sisters just want to do something for you. You don''t need to be aggressive." Four uncle very calm tell Sheng Xiao.


    "Now it''s your daughter who has done something wrong. Don''t turn your attention to me. If she does this, just forget it. Then I can be more lawless. I don''t know if I''m happy that day. I''ll give the seventh sister something to the black people. Then I''ll let the seventh sister develop her international blood."


    In the eyes of Sheng Xiao is the light of rebellion and the fearlessness.


    After hearing this, he was shocked, but he couldn''t find any words to refute Sheng Xiao.


    For what Sheng Xiao said was true.


    If the old man doesn''t punish Sheng Laoqi today, it will set a precedent for Sheng Xiao and make him more unbridled.


    "Grandpa, what do you think Lao Ba said?" Sheng Laoqi is also scared, because this is absolutely what Sheng Xiao can do.


    Sheng Laozi took a deep breath and looked at Sheng Laoqi at last: "apologize to your brother. Besides, tomorrow''s engagement ceremony doesn''t need you to show up."


    "I''m not the one she should apologize to, mom. Please take July 7th." Sheng Xiao turns around and says to Sheng mu.


    Sheng mother nodded and got up from the sofa.


    Although Sheng Laoqi was not willing, he was still sweating slightly when he thought of the black man Sheng Xiao had just said.


    "Sheng Xiao, for a little girl, is it worth it for you and your family to tear their faces like this?"


    "Old man, it''s not because of Qi''er that I do this, but I don''t like the way that Qi''er does things. No matter who is engaged to me today, shouldn''t Qi''er be cut to pieces?"


    The old man choked and got angry: "I''m not feeling well. You can make your own troubles."


    Of course, Sheng Xiao also knows that no matter what he does today, Sheng Laozi will count this account on Mu 777, but he doesn''t care.


    He just can''t let small things suffer, now or later.


    As long as someone bullies Qier, he will clean up first.


    Soon, Sheng mother and Sheng senior came to the living room with Mu Qiqi. Seeing so many elders, Mu Qiqi said hello one by one under the introduction of Sheng mother.


    Of course, it''s really awkward to meet her in such a situation. Mu Qiqi can also feel that her parents don''t care about her.


    "Isn''t there anyone who wants to apologize?" Sheng Xiao drags Mu Qiqi, sits beside him, and reminds Sheng Laoqi of his words.


    Sheng Laoqi had no choice but to go to the front of the two people and said to Mu Qiqi, "little sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to do this on purpose. You don''t want to see my amount and be angry with me. I promise that you will be treated as a family member in the future."


    "It''s good if sister seven doesn''t make trouble." Sheng Xiao looked up at her and said, "I also hope that in the future, the fourth uncle can teach his daughter well. A girl who has not been married should not go to other people''s heart."


    "Hum." Four uncle cold hum, and Sheng old seven back to the room.


    And the rest of the elders have also been separated.


    Only Sheng Mu and Sheng Laosi are still in front of them.


    "Although I offended some elders today, it''s inevitable for me to do so. Sheng Laoqi is too much." The fourth consoled Mu Qidao, "Xiaoqi, don''t take it to heart. So many years, we have come here like this, not because of you, don''t you mind."


    "Four elder sisters, I understand in my heart." Mu Qiqi, in turn, appeased Sheng Laosi.


    "Well, Sheng Laoqi did too much today. Don''t think about it. Go back to have a rest early. Tomorrow''s engagement ceremony. I''m still busy."


    "But look at Grandpa. I''m angry tonight. I don''t have to attend the ceremony tomorrow." Sheng Laosi guessed.


    "What''s the matter? He''ll show up." Sheng Xiao is very determined, and then takes Mu Qi and gets up, "Mom, four elder sisters, let''s go back first."


    "Go."


    Sheng''s mother nodded and saw that they were far away, then she and Sheng''s fourth exclaimed, "seven seven is a child I really like. For the sake of the eighth, I can bear anything. She''s not the kind of person who thinks highly of the noble family. It''s not uncommon for the rich family to think that they have something extraordinary. "


    "Eldest aunt, I haven''t seen him before. He''s so angry at home. You can''t see his affection for him. It''s clear that he''s just trying to give Qi Liwei, so don''t worry." Sheng Laosi comforts Sheng''s mother. "Besides, July 7th is not the kind of girl controlled by others. She has talent and ideas. We can''t say what the future looks like."


    Sheng mother smiled and pointed to the fourth man''s mouth and said, "you are sweet."


    After they finished speaking, they also went back to the room to have a rest. However, on the way back to the room, Sheng Laosi met Jingyun again, so she called him, "Jingyun, take good care of your young master.""Four miss, you also want to take care of yourself, thin again."


    Sheng Laosi nodded: "come to my room and give 77 presents. I forgot again tonight."


    Jing Yun followed Sheng Laosi''s behind, and then saw her take out a big gift box and a small one.


    "The big one is for July 7th, the small one is for you. I remember that when you were a child, you liked robots. When you saw a very special one in Vienna, you bought it."


    Jingyun''s eyes suddenly changed color. After taking over, he thanked Sheng Laosi: "thank you, miss four."


    But in fact, only he knows how surging his heart is.


    Four young lady did not forget him, every time, where will bring him a gift alone, this intention, he alone hidden in the heart, warm himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Jingting, Mu Qiqi peeped at Sheng Xiao more than once. Although she knew that his face was the same as usual, she could feel his anger.


    "I''m fine."


    "You''re fine, but I''m fine." Sheng Xiao speed up, "if it wasn''t for four elder sisters, would you like to hide this?"


    "I''ve recorded the sound, and I''m going to open the door to let them know that Sheng Xiao''s woman is inside." Mu Qiqi explained, "do you think I will hold my breath? Don''t forget, I''m also the one who tore Rong Junhan off. Do you think your seventh sister is my opponent? "


    "I really want to see the knowledge. So, I''m the one who makes you useless?"


    "You will bully me." Mu Qiqi stared at him, "but from the atmosphere of tonight, tomorrow''s engagement ceremony, elders, should only show up with a leather bag, not with sincerity."

 Chapter 256

    "Rare for you?" Sheng Xiao drives into Jing Ting''s parking lot and takes Mu Qi home.


    "Not rare, but also my grandpa and dad." "It''s not too humiliating," said Mu


    The attitude of Sheng''s father decides his family''s attitude towards Mu Qiqi. Tomorrow, Sheng''s father will probably not attend, because tonight, he persecuted Sheng''s father, who is so vengeful that he will surely punish him.


    However, he doesn''t worry. Anyway, he will have his own way to let the old man attend tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Sheng Xiao saw all the things in his home and was rearranged by Mu Qi.


    Changed couple''s pajamas, couple''s take off shoes, what is double share, this let Sheng Xiao can''t help but press Mu Qiqi on the wall: "just so impatient, want to fly with me?"


    Mu Qiqi felt the hot palm and swam on his body, explaining: "how beautiful it is..."


    "Seven son, I think I am possessed." Sheng Xiao tore the clothes of Mu Qiqi and revealed her heart, "the world is so big and there are so many women. Why do I have to be you?"


    Mu777 also unbuttoned Sheng Xiao''s shirt and kissed him slowly on the chest: "because you love me..."


    Just by the door, on the veranda, Sheng Xiao kisses the little thing violently, and will become his fiancee tomorrow.


    And in the interval between the two people''s kisses, unconsciously, they have already taken off their clothes. When they get back to their senses, their bodies are already involuntarily close to the big bed.


    All the things in the family are in pairs, which makes Sheng Xiao feel sweet and greasy. So at this moment, he just wants to love his little seven and give her the most tender love.


    Therefore, mu777 rare, feel Sheng Xiao''s gentleness, and this gentleness, grasp the heart and scratch the lung, just like a feather on her body.


    "I can''t stand it..."


    "Can''t stand it?" Sheng Xiao lifts up her chin and smiles, then continues her movements to make the little woman feel comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Sheng family''s seventh brother lost people this evening and was humiliated by Sheng Xiao. After returning to the house, he lost his temper for several hours, but he was still suffering from no outlet.


    More importantly, she is not allowed to appear at the engagement ceremony tomorrow.


    Who''s rare?


    However, she just can''t let Mu Qiqi get better. Therefore, she calls her good friends. If they are going to attend the engagement ceremony tomorrow, she informs them one by one. If they help her find Mu Qiqi''s troubles tomorrow, she doesn''t believe that Mu Qiqi can look good.


    For her, Sheng Xiao is nothing. She is kind, but she is treated like this. In front of the whole family, let her Miss Sheng family apologize to the girl who has no clear identity.


    Not only that, but also scared away Huilan. From now on, I''m afraid Huilan won''t want to contact her again, right?


    "What a disgusting thing!"


    As soon as Sheng Laoqi thought about it, he was depressed. And her four sisters also tied up the girl.


    "What grandpa doesn''t approve of will come to a good end in Shengjia? I''ll see! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the engagement day of Prince Huang Yao. Because it''s too grand, the media broadcast live from the venue to the guests, because Sheng Xiao has such a great influence.


    The arrangement of Sheng''s mother seems to have made up her mind to let everyone know that her son already has a fiancee. Although she can''t stop it at all, at last her husband and father-in-law make another plan, but within her ability, she should be worthy of her heart for her son and 77.


    In the early morning of this day, Sheng Xiao sent Mu 777 back to Shen''s family. The next morning, he went to meet him again.


    The morning mu777 began to dress up, and when Shen saw his granddaughter so beautiful, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "I thought it was too early. You are too young. Grandpa can keep you for a few years and make up for you, but..."


    "Grandpa..." Mu Qiqi holds the old man''s hand and feels sorry for him. "After being engaged to Xiao Xiao Xiao, I always come home to see you and the second aunt''s family as before. I''m not lost. Don''t be so sad."


    Shen Jianchuan also came home from the hospital in the early morning.


    I can''t help seeing my daughter so beautiful: "my lovely daughter..."


    "Dad." Mu Qifu, and Shen Jianchuan gently hug, "I''m sorry, I haven''t done my daughter''s duty, I haven''t taken good care of you."


    "Are you old as your father?" Shen Jianchuan can''t do any extra actions. He can only comfort Mu Qiqi with words. "When my father recovers, he will take care of my daughter himself."


    "Now, stop crying." Huang Yu stood at one side and advised several people, "soon Sheng Laoba will come to pick up people. It''s not good if he cries and loses face in the engagement ceremony."


    In fact, there are no such strict rules for the engagement ceremony, but Sheng Xiao is considerate and wants to see the Shen family, so in the early hours of the morning, he sends Mu Qi back to the Shen family so that she can accompany her grandfather and father.As for Su zipei''s side, because she was pregnant, Mu Qiqi didn''t want her to be so excited, so he didn''t pick her up.


    Soon, it was daylight, and the beautiful white car had arrived at the Shen''s door.


    Sheng Xiao is wearing a black handmade suit today, which is a rare formality for him. It shows that he is mature and responsible as a man.


    See Sheng Xiao appear, Huang Yu let Mu Qiqi stand up, turn around.


    This is also Sheng Xiao''s first time to see Mu 777 wearing that dress. As she said, she will give him a surprise.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao saw Xiaoqi put on his tuxedo. He felt proud of it. The sense of ceremony came out of his heart.


    "Sheng Laoba, 77, will give it to you." Shen said, putting Mu Qi''s hand in Sheng Xiao''s hand, "she can''t be bullied."


    "Seven seven is so beautiful, how dare Sheng Laoba?" Huang Yu said with a quick smile, "everyone is ready to go. Time is almost up."


    Sheng Xiao walks ahead with Mu Qiqi. In this moment, the new couple are the most beautiful people in the world.


    Sheng''s mother and Sheng''s senior also came to meet Mu Qiqi. When they saw Mu Qiqi in his tuxedo, their eyes turned red unconsciously.


    "Little seven is so beautiful." Sheng Laosi didn''t need to sigh, "young and beautiful, at this point of view, Lao Ba is really cunning, so early to see the little wife, he raised white and fat, and then like a fox, he turned Xiaoqi to his Fox''s nest."


    Sheng''s mother was moved and smiled: "July 7th is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."


    And Sheng Xiao.


    Seeing Muqi like this, I wish I could embed her in my own blood: "today, you will make me unable to concentrate all day. I can''t help but want to see you more..."

 Chapter 257

    "Then you are allowed to see more." Mu Qiqi shows a brilliant smile.


    Sheng Xiao subconsciously tightens Mu Qiqi''s hand, takes her to the white car, and then heads for the engagement banquet hall, because here, they are about to complete the first event in their lives, engagement.


    Later, Shen''s family also went to the hotel where they were engaged, and the place where the ceremony was to be held was the lawn behind the hotel.


    Su zipei was supposed to be with Shen''s family, but before going out, he found some abdominal pain, which scared Lu Wenhua to send her directly to the hospital for a general examination.


    The guests came again and again, but for mu777, she was totally strange. She followed only the man beside her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, people dressed in the mirror, and Shen ruoyi


    Mu Qiqi is engaged. She is a cousin, shouldn''t she, too?


    There is no place to vent the hatred in her heart. Even if she died this time, she would like to have a taste of embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the engagement ceremony, Sheng Mu and Sheng Laosi returned to the hotel in advance to meet the guests. However, Sheng Laozi still failed to show up. At this moment, they knew what they were afraid of This old urchin didn''t attend his grandson''s engagement banquet on purpose today, because last night, Sheng Xiao made a scene in Sheng''s family.


    When people ask Sheng Lao, Sheng''s mother can only gently tell them to each other. Sheng Lao Tzu is not comfortable and can come here after a rest.


    Sheng Xiao, as the prince of Huangyao and one of his favorite grandchildren, didn''t attend Sheng Xiao''s engagement banquet?


    Discerning people are very smart to see the key points, just because the old man doesn''t like the little bride.


    I''m afraid it''s not so comfortable when it comes to Shen''s family.


    "Xiaoqin, shenglao, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Shen Laozi asked Sheng''s mother, "today''s guests are full. If Sheng doesn''t show up, how can he meet people after seven or seven days?"


    "Old Shen, you can rest assured that Dad will come in a moment." Sheng''s mother replied to Shen''s father, "today is the day of great happiness for Lao Ba and Qi. Of course, he who is a grandfather cannot be absent."


    Mr. Shen''s face is not good. Of course, he only inquired after hearing the bad rumors. If he doesn''t agree to their engagement, he should make a statement at the beginning. After he agrees, he pretends to make a gesture. What''s the matter?


    After so many years of family ties, do you have to face up for these little things?


    Sheng''s mother was very calm, because Sheng Xiao said that the old man would attend. She believed her son: "Shen, please rest assured."


    Mr. Shen took a deep breath and went on to greet his comrades and guests. Today, there are a lot of great people coming here, all for the sake of making Mu Qiqi have the confidence after he married into Sheng''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, at 10 a.m., but at the engagement venue, we still didn''t see the shadow of Sheng Laozi. The guests at the banquet called Sheng Laoqi about this, which made Sheng Laoqi very proud: "although grandpa loves Lao Ba the most, I''m Sheng''s family after all. Yesterday, Lao Ba, for the sake of being treated like an outsider, of course, Grandpa will show his attitude."


    "Now everyone is saying that the old man didn''t show up because he wasn''t satisfied with the little bride."


    "It should be so. If you help to add some stories, I''d like to know where Shen''s face is today." Sheng Laoqi sat in the living room of Sheng''s family, making a phone call and sneering.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter."


    There are so many people on the scene, and Muqi is a controversial figure. It''s too easy to add seasoning.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao appears at the entrance of the hotel with Mu Qiqi. Just before entering the venue, Sheng''s mother tells Sheng Xiao secretly, "your grandfather hasn''t appeared until now."


    "He''ll show up..." Sheng Xiao said this and looked down at Mu Qiqi. "Are you ready to go in? My little wife... "


    "Of course, my future husband." Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao firmly and held his arm tightly.


    Then, Sheng Xiao enters the meeting with Mu Qiqi. At this moment, hundreds of people scream on the spot, and white balloons and flowers are flying all over the sky


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is such a young bride. The cheers of those present are naturally greater.


    Mu777 held up her head and chest. She didn''t panic at such a scene. She was close to Sheng Xiao, because she knew that at this moment, Xiao Xiao Xiao was her only support.


    The two walked through the white flower arch, and then came to the front of the rostrum. The engagement ceremony would be held at 10:48 am on time.


    But even at this time, Sheng did not show up.


    The guests scrambled to take a photo with the two for a souvenir. Of course, there was a lot of gossip among the guests.


    "The big parents of Sheng''s family didn''t attend the engagement ceremony. Even if it''s grand, it won''t be recognized by others!"


    "Sheng''s little bride is amazing. It''s said that she used to be just a baby girl adopted by the prince. Later, she climbed into the prince''s bed. It''s good to be young, and she can abuse her body at will.""If we don''t waste it, how can we have such a good thing today?"


    "You guys, don''t be sour. If you don''t, they are Shen''s daughter..."


    "It''s just because it''s a woman of the Shen family that it''s ridiculous. According to generations, the prince is the uncle of the little bride. How can any uncle or niece cultivate Qin Jinzhi?"


    After a lot of gossip, the Shen family can''t help it.


    It even involves Shen Jianchuan.


    "Hey, did you see the wheelchair man? That is the eldest son of the Shen family, the father of the little bride, who has been able to wake up for more than ten years. "


    "It''s even more interesting to say that this twin is a mother and a father, and I don''t know how promiscuous it is."


    "But Shen''s family has military background. In your opinion, those who wear military uniforms are not all old men''s comrades in arms."


    Unfortunately, Lin Muan, who was crowded in the crowd, heard these words. He still remembered Lu Qianqian''s advice that if someone had trouble with Mu Qiqi at the engagement ceremony, he would help him become famous.


    So, holding champagne, Lin mu''an walked up to the two beauties: "how can I talk a lot when I attend an engagement ceremony?"


    "Even if you don''t get the old man''s approval, you won''t be able to get it."


    The two young ladies in front of them took a look at Lin mu''an and backed up a few steps: "let''s go. He is the young master of the Lin family."


    "It''s a bad man too!"


    On the stage, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao are preparing for the ceremony, but off the stage, these people are gossiping, so Lu Qianqian doesn''t want to appear, otherwise, it must be another good play.


    Lin mu''an sneers and suddenly exclaims that the old generation is really merciless. Whether it''s his grandfather or the old man of Sheng family


    There is no emotion in my heart.


    Even like the prince, he was forced not to attend.


    Sheng Xiao, standing on the stage, naturally knows what psychology these people are under the stage, because he doesn''t see the old man.


    But just then, a helicopter came down from the sky and landed on the lawn. Then, from the helicopter, a young foreign man came down with a bodyguard, who was carrying a real gun.


    Sheng Xiao smiles and knows that the VIP has arrived

 Chapter 258

    "Who is that?"


    "I seem to have met the prince of a country in northern Europe on the news."


    "It''s said that the prince invited each other to see his engagement ceremony in person. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Mu Qiqi."


    "It''s worth a glimpse of the Nordic Prince..."


    "It seems that the little bride really has a superior position in the prince''s heart. Otherwise, where is it worth his efforts?"


    Seeing this important guest coming, for a while, the guests were full of envy.


    And Sheng Xiao goes to meet with Mu Qiqi, and welcomes each other personally.


    "Oh, the bride is so beautiful, Xiao, you are so convinced." The other side looked at Mu Qiyi, gave Sheng Xiao a thumbs up and praised him.


    "Charlie, thank you for coming." Sheng Xiao has already prepared the throne to welcome this distinguished guest.


    Of course, the media took crazy photos and reported the whole process. At this time, Sheng Laozi knew that his good grandson had prepared such a hand, even the prince of other countries came, but he, the grandfather, did not appear. What would it look like to spread it out?


    At this moment, the rumors about mu777 were much less among the guests, which also satisfied Mr. Shen.


    It doesn''t matter whether Sheng Laolai comes or not. Anyway, a VIP has already come out.


    Sheng Laozi is angry at home. Finally, he asks the driver to prepare the car. He is going to the scene of the engagement ceremony.


    Sheng Laoqi watched Sheng Laozi leave and stamped his feet at home. Unexpectedly, her grandfather would go to support the smelly girl who had no way to go.


    But at the engagement scene, Sheng Xiao didn''t want to wait for his grandfather at all.


    At ten forty-eight, the master of ceremonies was in place, and the guests were also seated, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    Sheng Xiao walked on the white flower carpet with Mu Qiqi, all the way to the rostrum, just holding the little wife''s hand, every step was extremely firm.


    At this time, Mr. Sheng was late. He walked into the meeting hall on crutches and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late because I''m not feeling well..."


    "Dad, just sit here." Sheng''s mother guides him to Shen''s side.


    "Here comes Sheng Lao."


    "Then the little granddaughter-in-law, did he admit it?"


    When the guests saw the man of Sheng Laozi, they knew his attitude. His appearance was equal to the recognition of Mu Qiqi. This is the little bride of Sheng family. No one can question it.


    Sheng Xiao stands on the platform and looks at his grandfather. He and his grandson are fighting for wisdom and courage. I''m afraid they will start today.


    "Now I declare that the engagement of Mr. Sheng Xiao and miss Mu Qiqi will begin."


    "Two new people, hand in hand, face each other."


    "Today, in the witness of family and friends, I presided over the engagement ceremony for the two prospective newlyweds. I also congratulate the two newlyweds. After the process of acquaintance, acquaintance and love, I am ready to get married together and make sure that they are each other''s future marriage partners..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long oath, the master of ceremonies suddenly asked the guests present:


    "relatives and friends of both sides, do you have any objection to the new couple?"


    There was no response at the scene. Although Sheng Laozi was not good-looking and didn''t like Muqi, he naturally wouldn''t break his promise since he promised it himself.


    "Well, then I hope that in the coming days, the new couple will join hands and enter the marriage hall as soon as possible."


    "I''d like to invite new people to exchange engagement keepsakes."


    At this time, Sheng Laosi took a ring box, in which Sheng Xiao and Muqi''s engagement ring were placed. This is the exclusive engagement ring for each descendant of Huangyao. The name of the new person will be engraved on it.


    Sheng Xiao takes out the ring from the ring box and solemnly raises Mu Qiqi''s left hand. After putting the ring on her, she still puts it on her lips and kisses her gently.


    And Mu Qiqi also took out the ring and carefully put it on for Sheng Xiao.


    See this pair of diamond rings shining in the sun, Sheng Xiao directly hugs Muqi''s waist, and then kisses Muqi''s lips in public.


    All of a sudden, the guests burst into a frenzy, and the emcee smiled: "congratulations to the new couple, the engagement ceremony is over! Next is a wonderful dance. Please enjoy the romantic moment. "


    The engagement ceremony went well, thanks to Charlie helping Sheng Xiao stay in town. Sheng Laozi didn''t play tricks like that. He sat on the chair willingly. But beside him, old Shen was very unhappy.


    "Sheng Lao, what''s the matter with you and me for decades?"


    "Old Shen, where do you want to go? I''m not feeling well. July 7th is my granddaughter-in-law. I''m looking forward to her arrival."


    "I don''t think you expect that." Old man Shen snorted and stood up. "I''ll go and greet my guests."Sheng Laozi''s heart is not willing, but he still needs to maintain the smile in front of people, especially in front of princes in other countries.


    "According to the custom of Jianchuan, we will dance with your father in July 7th. Don''t be afraid when we meet, do you know?" After the ceremony, Sheng''s mother came to Mu Qiqi and carefully told her, "on this occasion, Lao Sheng will not trouble you. He can''t afford to lose this man."


    "Mom, I see." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    And the side of Sheng Xiao, is very disdainful to see Sheng father came over, to Mu Qi stretched out his hand: "come on, 77."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t want to follow the rules, but Sheng''s mother reminded him not to be willful. 77 is not a porcelain doll. It will break when touched.


    Mu Qiqi also comforts Sheng Xiao with his eyes, and then hands his hand to Sheng Fu.


    However, Sheng Xiao did not want his father''s hand to touch Mu 777, so he put his mother''s hand into Sheng father''s hand: "you and your woman dance, I and my woman dance." Then he went to the middle of the dance floor with Mu Qi.


    "So careful?"


    "Some things, just can''t accept." Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and whispered in her ear, "don''t hurry to take off this dress at night."


    "Why?"


    "In the evening, you will know." Sheng Xiao is holding her little things and dancing on the dance floor.


    It seems that this is the first time for the two people to dance together. Obviously, the pace of Muqi is still unfamiliar. After learning it, they seldom jump. However, this does not hinder their soul.


    Such a beautiful scene, though envied by many people, also hurt many people''s eyes, such as Sheng Laoqi, and so on Shen ruoyi, she did not enter the meeting until she was very hard!

 Chapter 259

    Although Sheng Laozi was not happy, the engagement ceremony made him meet many business friends, especially the prince of northern Europe, which was beneficial to Huangyao''s expansion of territory.


    For this reason, he can endure for a while.


    Soon, the engagement cake was pushed up.


    Sheng Xiao comes to the cake with Mu Qiqi. They take a knife together and cut the big cake. The guests also clapped like thunder. At this time, one of the guests came out. With a confident smile, she looks at Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi and says, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    When Shen''s family saw him, they were shocked and Sheng''s mother frowned.


    About because Shen ruoyi is Shen''s family, so the hotel''s security hasn''t been stopped. But she has been driven out of Shen''s family for a long time. What''s the purpose of her appearance at this time?


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you. Maybe there are many elders who know me. I am the eldest miss of Shen family, Shen ruoyi, and the cousin of today''s little bride Muqi." Shen ruoyi said with a smile. Suddenly, her face changed. She pointed to Mu Qiqi and said, "but do you know? I was kicked out of the house by this little cousin. "


    "A granddaughter of a foreign surname with an unknown background and an unsightly family background has swept my daughter out of the door..."


    "How ironic."


    "The most important thing is that she knows that I like Uncle Xiao, but she doesn''t tell me about her relationship with Uncle Xiao. She treats me like a monkey and plays around like a monkey!"


    "Mu777, today, in the presence of all people, tell me whether you are trying your best to marry into Shengjia?" Shen ruoyi called out of stiles.


    "You''re a very bold intruder. I can only see everything around me. You''ve swallowed it step by step. How do you do it? Now it''s done, mu77..."


    After listening to Shen ruoyi''s words, all the guests looked at each other. About everyone, because of their birth experience, so wait for this good play.


    At the sight of Shen Laozi, he gets angry and asks Huang Yu to drag her.


    "Second aunt, I know you''re going to stop me, but I''m not afraid. Since I''ve come here, I''m ready to die. But even then, I''ll drag Mu Qi to hell with me..."


    "You don''t know, guests present, how powerful my little cousin is. From the Mu family to the Shen family, she has toppled one opponent after another. Now she is able to make a great progress, marry the prince, admire seven or seven, and be torn down. Isn''t it easy?" Shen ruoyi pushes away Huang Yu and laughs loudly.


    "Ruoyi, save your grandfather''s face."


    "But who saved my face? Shen ruoyi asked Huang Yu, "I don''t believe that Sheng''s family can like this 18-year-old bride. I firmly believe that if there is a choice, Sheng''s family would definitely prefer to choose me, rather than her seven seven."


    The scene has begun to look ugly. Originally such a beautiful engagement ceremony, I thought Shen ruoyi''s appearance had become a scene of sisters tearing.


    However, when Shen ruoyi appeared, she came out to intensify the contradiction. She just wanted to vent her unhappiness in front of everyone.


    Sheng''s mother came forward to speak, but was stopped by Mu Qiqi. She didn''t let Sheng Xiao speak. She went directly to Shen ruoyi''s face. She slapped Shen ruoyi on the back. "You said I don''t care, but you ignored grandpa''s body and ruined Shen''s reputation. This slap is to make you awake."


    "You..." Shen ruoyi covers her face and gets angry.


    "Shen ruoyi, everyone can distinguish right from wrong, everyone has his own bottom line, and knows his own choice, is good or bad."


    "Do you think I really have such a powerful ability to influence everyone''s decisions? You should not know that it''s you, not me, who affect their decision-making. It''s you who make grandpa sad and disappointed. It''s you who make grandpa give up your family. If you really have the self-consciousness of being Shen family''s daughter, at this moment, you won''t stand here, point at my nose and vent your dissatisfaction, because you The Shen family will lose face. "


    "Today, I am engaged to Xiao Xiao. I don''t care if you come here. It''s not because of my atmosphere, but because I have to tell all the guests that I am different from you."


    "You are selfish and can''t shoulder the responsibility of the Shen family. Then I will take the responsibility."


    "I used to be very sincere to you. Dare you say that when I just came back from abroad, I was not good to you?" Shen ruoyi questions Mu 77.


    "Including medicine?" Mu Qiqi asked Shen ruoyi, "I have found out where the medicine is coming from at the Lin family''s birthday party. If you are sincere to me, then you tell me, why do you put the medicine on me?"


    Shen ruoyi put away her sharpness and don''t open her face.


    "I think all the guests here have a mocking attitude towards my life experience, right? You can make fun of it at any time, no matter in any situation. " Mu Qiqi suddenly let go and simply said his true words."But I don''t hate my birth at all." Looking at Shen Jianchuan, Mu Qiqi''s voice was very penetrating, "because I have no choice, I only know that I was born in October when my mother conceived. She also experienced pain and danger. She is as great as other mothers."


    "My father, who has been a vegetable for many years, is said to be aggressive. But who of you really knows that he was trapped in a hospital bed for more than ten years because he was hit by someone?"


    "As for me, does everyone think that birth is nobler than me, and this nobleness makes you want to trample on me?"


    "But I do not allow you to trample on me. I was born or may be ready for discussion. But I need not have less education. I know that I am a man of integrity and integrity."


    "As the most basic human being, respect for others is the foundation of human beings, the embarrassment of others, and the evil of human beings."


    "Shen ruoyi, today I tore open what you want to say to the guests. I think you have no other weapons, can you take them out to hurt me?"


    "I''m mu777 standing here. Today, I''m Sheng Xiao''s fiancee, the granddaughter of the Shen family, and I used to be the Mujia family. However, I don''t steal or rob. I''ve never been evil with people. I live in peace and uprightness."


    "If you''re going to scoff, keep on scoffing."


    "Besides, who can you prove that you are better than me?"

 Chapter 260

    "Shen ruoyi, do you want to take me to hell? But I just don''t feel sorry for myself. My heart is not to pretend that you are such a resentful villain. I want to cherish the people I care about and protect the people I value. You don''t have lovers, relatives and friends, do you? "


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi, 18, shows her tenacity and softness as a woman. She never abandons her origin. She is neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the face of ridicule, she has no fear at all.


    These words are sonorous and forceful.


    Let the present guests be convinced.


    It has long been said that this girl became famous in the first World War at the Lin family''s birthday party. Unexpectedly, she had such a devastating power.


    But after saying this, Mu Qiqi turned to look at Shen and said to him, "Grandpa, please don''t blame Shen ruoyi, because watching me standing here is the biggest punishment for her."


    "I don''t feel ashamed because I''m honest."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, old man Shen got up from his chair and went to Muqi''s face. He gently hugged his granddaughter: "Grandpa is old, but hearing what you said just now, Grandpa thinks that you are the hope of Shen family."


    "Today is your big day. Grandpa has nothing else to give you. Grandpa just wants to tell you that Grandpa will always stand behind you."


    "Who else dares to laugh at my granddaughter of Shen family? First, you asked me about the medal in Shen''s hand. You only remember the absurdity of Shen family, but you don''t remember how many lives Shen saved."


    "As for Shen ruoyi, I''d like to ask you to take her away. She''s not my Shen family. My Shen family doesn''t have such a wolf hearted thing."


    Old man Shen''s words fell, and Lin mu''an took the lead in clapping. At this moment, he was from the heart. He seemed to gradually understand why Mu Qiqi was able to stand out from so many thousands of young ladies, get the favor and favor of Sheng Xiao, because although she was only 18 years old, she had a broad mind.


    She has a pattern, a mind, she is not that kind of person for profit, she is a full existence.


    Such a person with soul will naturally be recognized and loved by others.


    Even the Nordic prince gave Muqi a thumbs up: "this is a respectable girl."


    Sheng Xiao, holding Muqi in his arms, looks at this little thing and conquers the guests like a speaker. Suddenly, he exclaims that the little thing that was afraid and timid in the past seems to be gone.


    Soon, Shen ruoyi was cleared out in front of the guests. Then, the emcee warmed up and raised his glass.


    "To our magnificent bride to be, raise your hands, cheers!"


    Mr. Sheng took a look at the atmosphere at the scene. Fortunately, Mu Qiqi was saved. Otherwise, the face of the Sheng family would be a big loss.


    This little thing seems to have some temper, and he knows better in his heart, which is very similar to his grandson Sheng Xiao.


    He would not have believed it if it had not been for mediation.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Then he was asked, "why didn''t you come forward just now when your wife was in trouble?"


    "I''m fine." Sheng Xiao replied with a smile, "she was taught by me. She is not a girl who needs men''s protection everywhere. She has self-esteem and self-identity, which fascinates me."


    Among the crowd, Muqi looks like a tracker.


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are locked on her at any time, as if she is not going to move away for a moment.


    Soon, it was the luncheon of the engagement ceremony. Mu Qiqi drank some red wine during the dinner, which was too strong for wine. Sheng''s mother saw this and said to Sheng Xiao, "take Qi to have a rest. The hotel has specially prepared a new room for you."


    "Mom, I''ll give you the guest." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao will Mu 77 hit horizontal one hug.


    Mu Qiqi is a little dizzy. After entering the room, he lies on the bed with a crimson face.


    Sheng Xiao saw this and raised her chin. Her eyes were intoxicated: "little things..."


    "Well?" Mu777 exhorted.


    "You are my fiancee." After that, Sheng Xiao picked up Mu Qiqi from the bed, and then kissed her lips violently.


    Mu777 instinctively responded, and soon became paralyzed.


    Downstairs, the guests were singing and dancing. In the wedding room, Sheng Xiao liked the dress on Muqi very much. Even in the kissing, she was reluctant to take it off.


    "Seven sons I want you. "


    "The dress will rub." Mu Qiqi said in bewilderment.


    Sheng Xiao can''t help it any more. He pushes the dress onto her upper body. Regardless of this drunk little thing, he just wants to integrate her into his blood.


    I''ve thought about it for a long time. Such a beautiful little thing, I''ve wanted to rub her in my arms and love her very carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Sheng Laosi knew that his younger brother would not go downstairs, so he called the noble prince of northern Europe for him. The two people were proficient in English communication and had a good time talking with each other.


    Seeing this, Mr. Sheng has some ideas. Anyway, Mr. Sheng has not been in love for many years. If he can marry to be a princess, it''s a good choice. It can help Huangyao to go to a higher level.It''s about half of his life that he has been expanding his territory, so even when he is old, he will never forget to give Huangyao a chance to rise.


    "Look at those two people. How nice they are talking..."


    When Sheng''s mother heard the meaning of the old man''s words, she smiled: "if this is the fate of the old four, we would like to see it succeed."


    Jingyun is not far away. Seeing such a picture, he walked away with a low profile.


    Many years ago, he failed to stop the man from hurting miss four. Now, he has no identity to interfere with her falling in love with other men.


    It''s just that his heart would hurt to see miss four with other men. But he couldn''t help it, because he was loyal to Sheng''s family, and he knew very well that even when the end of the world came, Sheng''s father couldn''t promise him to be with miss four.


    And miss four, don''t like him either.


    An assistant nothing more.


    On the other hand, Lin Muan recorded the video of the engagement scene and sent it to Lu Qianqian: "it''s when you''ve been here."


    Lu Qianqian looked at it and nodded: "I am so beautiful and powerful. From now on, she will be the prince and princess. She will be very happy when she is married to Sheng''s family."


    "I don''t see. Sheng''s family don''t like her." Lin mu''an can see clearly, "of course, with the prince, she won''t suffer from the loss. You seven are not a person who will suffer from the loss..."


    "I really want to see Sheng fight with you one day when he looks at you like this, because I find that you are very popular."


    "What else?" Lu Qianqian and AO Jiao hum.


    "I didn''t expect that she would enter Sheng''s house like this What''s more, I found an interesting scene just recorded. "


    "What?" Lu Qianqian asked in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you find that in the video, Jingyun is very strange?"


    "Why do you pay attention to Prince''s assistant?" Lu Qianqian goes to see the video.


    "Because he''s always there Like a dead fish, I seem to see a different expression today. "

 Chapter 261

    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian thought it was reasonable, so he turned the video back and forth several times, and finally found that Jingyun was focusing on what direction when he showed his heartache.


    "Why didn''t you just record the whole video?"


    "To know where he is, just go to the hotel to get the monitoring, but I don''t think it''s my business." Lin mu''an''s hobby is not to dig other people''s secrets.


    "That''s right." Lu Qianqian can realize how Jingyun wants to hide all this. "Play with you. I''ve seen my seven beauties. I''m satisfied."


    "Where are you this afternoon? I''ll come with you. " Lin mu''an suddenly thought, "I''ve drunk too much today. I should not pay attention to my whereabouts."


    "I''m being tortured by the coach." Lu Qianqian hum, "Practice Fencing."


    "Tell me the address. I''ll be right here..."


    Lin Muan sneaks away from the engagement ceremony while the old man dozes off. He doesn''t like to chat with so many beauties at the scene, because he would rather smell Lu Qianqian''s stink and sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao walked out of the new house in good spirits, took over the task from Sheng Laosi and personally received his distinguished guests.


    Seeing the picture of Charlie talking with Sheng Laosi, Sheng Xiao can''t help asking Charlie, "like Oriental women?"


    "Your sister A beautiful woman. "


    "Want to move forward?"


    Charlie shrugged and patted Sheng Xiao on the shoulder. "I''m going back home. I hope the next time I see you, it''s your wedding ceremony. The little bride is very lovely."


    "If you have any idea, please feel free to contact me." Sheng Xiao took him to the helicopter and shook hands with him.


    "It''s so interesting to know you. I''m looking forward to meeting you next time."


    Sheng Xiao smiles and waves with each other. If the Nordic Prince really likes Sheng Laosi, it''s actually a good marriage. So, as soon as Charlie leaves, Sheng Xiao asks his fourth sister, "are you interested in the Nordic princess?"


    Sheng Laosi hit him on the back of the hand: "no interest."


    "I thought you were going to have an affair with Charlie..."


    "Would you rather have your fourth sister marry so far?"


    Sheng Xiao shrugged, and a smile appeared on his handsome face: "do you think the old man didn''t see that picture just now? Now, he''s afraid to make this his next goal. "


    "I''m not all for you." Sheng Laosi stares at Sheng Xiao. "What about 77?"


    "I''m still sleeping. Besides, the old man is coming. Do you think he will tell you about Charlie?"


    Sheng Xiao points his chin at a distance, and Sheng Laosi looks down his line of sight, but sees that the old man has indeed put his eyes on her.


    "Minlan, come here."


    Sheng Laosi has no choice but to look at Sheng Xiao. Later, he has to follow the old man to the place where he can talk.


    Because the old man not only took this matter as true, but also put it on the agenda: "in this matter, I will send someone to inquire about the prince''s information, and never handle the old man. You are ready to be a princess."


    "Grandpa, are you willing to let me marry far away?"


    "It''s nothing bad. You''re old, too."


    As Sheng''s family, Sheng Laosi naturally knows that marriage is not up to him, regardless of the fact that he can be engaged to July 7, but will he be able to marry into Sheng''s family by the end of July 7, or will he rebel against the unknown number?


    That''s like falling into 18 layers of hell. Do you think that the prosperity of not rich families is over? That also means that, in addition to your life, you can only be suppressed by Sheng family for a lifetime.


    Sheng Laosi didn''t speak, but he was not happy. His eyes were red. Jing Yun saw it. He was a little distressed. He was holding the handkerchief in his hand, but he didn''t know how to deliver it to miss Si.


    Sheng Xiao also saw that his four elder sisters clearly didn''t have that meaning. So, in front of Charlie, he would not say a word, otherwise, Sheng''s father would only be endless.


    The old man has been controlling others all his life, but he can''t.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao went to his new room and let little things get up. In the middle of the day, he received a call from Su zipei. The doctor asked her to stay in bed, so she couldn''t come to the hotel.


    Sheng Xiao comforts her. Today''s ceremony has already recorded a video, which will be sent to her later. It is also a wish of her.


    In the room, Mu Qiqi lies on the bed with his arms out. Sheng Xiao pulls her out of the bed and puts on her dress: "it''s going to be a dinner party. I''ll have someone come up to make up for you."


    "It''s not all your fault." Mu 777 beats on Sheng Xiao''s chest. He knows it''s such an important day, but he has to ask her. He can''t wait even at night.


    "If you don''t want to walk, I can hold you all the way."


    After listening to mu777, he immediately got up and said, "I want to wash my face and make up."


    "I have a way to clean you up..."Sheng Xiao smiles and pinches Mu Qiqi''s nose, then gets up and lets the makeup artist enter the room.


    At the moment, Sheng Laosi, who was married by the old man, was in a broken mood. He was alone in the room, drinking a mug of wine.


    Jingyun knew it, so he followed the door and knocked: "four young ladies......"


    Sheng Laosi opened the door half a day ago, and when he saw Jingyun in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing: "Jingyun Come in. "


    "I It''s still not coming in. " Jingyun said, because he didn''t want others to misunderstand Sheng Laosi, "women don''t drink too much wine, hurt themselves."


    "Who cares." Sheng Laosi sneered at himself and said, "hurry up, I''ll be out in a moment."


    "Good."


    After that, Jingyun closed the door, but he didn''t leave. The drunk woman in the hotel is the most dangerous. So, he just stood in front of Sheng Laosi''s door, looking so unknown. Because he didn''t know how to help miss four, and he had no way to prevent her from marrying anyone.


    Sometimes, I wish I could have the courage of a young master to do what I want, but he knows that such consequences will only hurt more people.


    About forty minutes later, Sheng Laosi opened the door of the room, and when he saw that Jingyun was still at the door, he frowned, "why didn''t you go?"


    "Don''t worry, there are so many guests in the hotel, you are the miss of Shengjia, so it''s natural for me to keep you."


    Sheng Laosi took a deep breath and nodded: "I look very embarrassed."


    "No, it''s still beautiful."


    Sheng Laosi suddenly blushed, but he still walked in front of Jingyun.


    When Jingyun saw that she was in a safe place, he stopped following her, because it was too easy to be found.


    When Sheng Laosi found that Jingyun was so intimate, his heart suddenly surged.


    The children she brought back are really kind.


    And this is the time, she did not realize that Jingyun''s love for her, because Jingyun is too restrained.

 Chapter 262

    At the dinner party, the guests asked Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi about the exact wedding date. However, Sheng Laozi laughed and played Taiji. In this way, he responded to the guests: "Qi Qi is still small. When the time is right, it will be ripe. Let it be."


    At this time, Mu Qiqi will hate his age, as young as there is no way, and Xiao Xiao Xiao really have a husband and wife.


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s hand under the dining table, appeases Mu Qi, and defecates the old man''s words by putting his left ear into his right ear. There is no need to pay attention to every word.


    Mu Qiqi looks back at him with a smile. Although she is lost, she is not afraid.


    After the dinner, the guests left, and the Shen family and the Sheng family left, because Shen Jianchuan had been out all day and should go back to the hospital.


    Mu Qiqi goes to Shen Jianchuan and holds his father''s hand: "Xiaoqi is still your daughter, and will not change in this life."


    "Silly child." Shen Jianchuan was reluctant, but did not continue to show a sad gesture, because he did not want to increase the burden of Muqi.


    The old man of Shen family pushed Shen Jianchuan away. Soon, the figure of the family disappeared at the door of the hotel.


    "You are tired today. Go back to have a rest. As for July 7th, come back to Shengjia some other day. Grandpa has something to tell you." Sheng said to Sheng Xiao before he left.


    Mu Qiqi immediately nodded and said, "sure, Grandpa, take a walk."


    "Go back to Jingting." Sheng Xiao saw that everyone was separated, so he took his little wife home.


    But when he got home, before he got off the bus, Sheng Xiao couldn''t wait to put Mu Qi on the copilot: "do you know how much you tease me this day?"


    "You haven''t had enough in the afternoon?"


    Looking at him, Mu Qiqi is helpless. How can this man be so good in physical strength?


    "Do you think I can?" With that, Sheng Xiao gets out of the car, picks up Mu Qiqi from the copilot, and walks all the way to the bedroom.


    When both of them are lying on the bed, Sheng Xiao points to Mu 7710: "engaged, should I change my address?"


    Mu Qiqi''s face was crimson and a little hot: "then What do you want me to call you? "


    "What do you say?" Sheng Xiao took her chin and looked into her eyes seriously. "If it wasn''t for you, you would be my wife, and my wife What do you usually call a husband? "


    Those hands seem to be full of magic, which makes mu777 totally unable to think and can only be manipulated by others.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Wrong call." Sheng Xiao shows a playful smile, and kisses are frivolous.


    "Old Public. "


    "Again." Sheng Xiao''s eyes deepened.


    "Husband..." Mu Qiqi felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t resist this man''s provocation, because he was addictive and highly toxic.


    "Remember, I''m your husband. I''m your husband."


    Words fall, the two have been deeply combined, and Mu Qiqi also at this moment, issued a sigh of satisfaction, 18-year-old marriage, which she never thought of, and this person is Sheng Xiao.


    From the day when he secretly fell in love with him, Mu Qiqi felt that he liked a person he shouldn''t like. In this life, he may only be in hell.


    But she also dragged him down. Now, it''s really impossible to escape.


    It''s just that now they have passed their wedding night. Can they be so sentimental when they get married?


    ¡­¡­


    This night, both romantic and cruel, is certainly happy for the new couple, but for Sheng Laosi, it''s totally put on the grill. Sheng Laozi said to her not only at the engagement ceremony, but also in front of the whole family when he went home.


    Sheng''s family is envious. They think that the old man has found a good marriage for her. However, for her, the cruelty of the old man is equivalent to killing her heart.


    Jingyun heard about Sheng Laozi''s arrangement outside the living room. He was no better than Sheng Laosi.


    In the past, I always fantasized about who miss four would marry, but I never thought she would marry so far.


    Sheng minglan calls Sheng Xiao as soon as she returns to her room, although intellectually, she doesn''t think she should disturb Sheng Xiao at the moment.


    At the moment, Jing ting.


    Sheng Xiao just entered the bathroom with a small thing and received a call from Sheng Laosi: "four elder sisters?"


    "I don''t want to marry to northern Europe, but my grandfather has become a real man. If you can find a way to let northern Europe firmly refuse, I will be grateful."


    "It''s not a simple thing for a prince to get married. Even if he has long hands, he can''t reach northern Europe. Four elder sisters, don''t worry."


    "What''s the use of my reassurance? Today can be prince of northern Europe, and tomorrow? " Sheng Laosi''s voice is very depressing, "sometimes being Sheng''s family is really too tired..."


    "If you really don''t want to be married by grandpa, we can deal with it."


    "For the moment, help me with Charlie."After hanging up the phone, Sheng Xiao immediately calls northern Europe to make sure that there is no such will. They will not choose an oriental woman as the princess. Sheng Xiao is sure of this.


    "What happened to sister four?" Mu Qiqi sees Sheng Xiao and makes two phone calls in a row. He immediately asks.


    "The old man wants to arrange the marriage of the fourth elder sister, but the fourth elder sister doesn''t agree, little thing When you have time, you call me more to ask sister four to come and sit down. Sometimes Sheng''s house is like a cell. "


    Muqi nodded, pulled Sheng Xiao to squat down, and kissed him deeply on his lips.


    "Before you go to bed, call again?"


    "Husband..."


    Sheng Xiao is satisfied. He lies in the bathtub with Mu Qiqi to eliminate his tiredness.


    It''s just something Sheng Xiao didn''t expect. The next day, the first thing Jing Yun saw him was to ask him.


    "Miss four seems confused. Young master, can you help her?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at Jingyun, looks at and saves Jingyun: "this is the first time for you, because others ask me for help."


    "Miss four saved me..."


    "Is it? Jingyun, you need to know how Qi''er and I came here. She has used this excuse many times. " Sheng Xiao chuckled.


    "But it is." Jing Yun looks into Sheng Xiao''s eyes, and the master and the servant look at each other.


    After a long time, Sheng Xiao nodded, "she told me last night that there is no such plan in northern Europe. You can rest assured."


    "But Jingyun, you should understand who is in charge of the fate of the fourth elder sister. Today is not the prince of northern Europe. Tomorrow, she may be the rich in the United States. "


    "It has nothing to do with me." Jing Yun answers truthfully, because he can''t control either.


    The fourth young lady will marry sooner or later, but Jingyun hopes that she can marry someone she likes.

 Chapter 263

    There is still room to turn around, and there is no end in the world. But from the blue sky, the old man asked Sheng Laosi to go to northern Europe with him for a few days.


    Even though Sheng Xiao has got the exact news, Sheng Laozi will use his power again.


    In addition, shengxiao contacts Charlie, while the old man contacts the aristocratic circle in northern Europe, so he thinks that as long as Charlie is not married, there is still room for discussion.


    Although Sheng Laosi can''t be regarded as burning with anxiety, he is also dead with heart to the old man.


    Sheng Laoqi, however, said in a sarcastic way: "I didn''t expect that Grandpa would like to marry the fourth elder sister so far away. How can our sisters get together in the future?"


    "Today is me, tomorrow is you, nobody can run away." Sheng Laosi was too lazy to talk to her. After saying this, he left directly.


    Sheng minglan is right. If he can''t find a person who is right and likes him in a limited time, he can only live in the old man''s left and right for the rest of his life.


    Seeing Sheng minglan so miserable, Sheng Laoqi can''t just go to the theatre.


    Sheng Xiao, after knowing this, assured Sheng minglan that even if he went to northern Europe, there would not be too many changes. The royal family of northern Europe would definitely not want Oriental women.


    However, Sheng minglan feels uncomfortable even if she is just a guest.


    At home at night, you can only drink muggy wine.


    When Jingyun came home from Huangyao, he was very sad to hear about it, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Only in the middle of the night, in front of Sheng minglan''s room, quietly.


    The young master said that this will not happen. He believes in Sheng Xiao, but it''s another matter that the fourth young lady is sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao goes home and talks with Mu Qiqi about the old man''s going to take her fourth sister to northern Europe. After hearing this, Mu Qiqi is helpless: "Sheng family doesn''t have a throne to inherit. Why is Grandpa so stubborn and persistent in interfering with the marriage of their children?"


    "In his heart, there is nothing but great ambition." Sheng Xiao pulls Mu Qi into his arms, and then hugs his little wife. "I find something."


    "What?"


    "Jingyun, the dead wood, may like the fourth elder sister." Sheng Xiao said to her as he stroked her hair, "this man never asks me anything, but this morning, he asked me to help her."


    "On this basis?"


    "Of course not. In the past few years, Jingyun has been able to control his emotions better than anyone else. Sometimes he is as cold as an ice, because he confessed his life. How many children of Sheng family? Every Sheng family never smiles when they get married, but he never cares about anyone. "


    "Maybe it''s because the fourth sister is kind to him?"


    Sheng Xiao smiles and shakes his head again: "you should be the one who knows Jingyun best. If you don''t have the utmost patience, he won''t find me."


    After listening to mu777, I thought of my secret love for Xiaoxiao. Unconsciously, I felt that Jingyun was very poor.


    "Guessed by you little thing."


    "What?"


    "In Jingyun''s heart, there is really an impossible person." Sheng Xiao can remember the words of seven seven.


    But mu Qiqi couldn''t laugh out: "if so, it would be even worse. Let''s not say whether miss four likes Jingyun or not. No matter whether miss four likes Jingyun or not, Jingyun''s mind can''t be known by Sheng family."


    "Don''t want to help him?"


    "What''s more important now is to help the fourth elder sister get rid of the misery."


    No one can change the decision made by the old man. Now he can only perfunctory.


    Kissing the forehead of Mu Qi, Sheng Xiao suddenly said to her, "in the morning, I asked Jing Yun to book a ticket to northern Europe. First, let the old man do it."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "So now, hurry up..."


    "What time?" Mu Qiqi has some doubts.


    "Love you once more."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Sheng minglan lost sleep completely. In the middle of the night, she was in a daze in Sheng''s garden with her wine bottle.


    And with her insomnia, there is Jing Yun.


    Thinking of the pressure in her heart, Jing Yun only hates that he has no ability, and can only look at her so far away for fear of causing trouble to her.


    But My own feet, don''t listen to me.


    Even though he knew that it might be hell to move forward, Jingyun went over: "four young ladies, drinking like this will hurt you."


    Sheng minglan looks up, sees Jingyun and smiles: "why haven''t you slept? It''s midnight. "


    "There are still some things to deal with. Come out and wake up and see you."


    "Isn''t Lao Ba squeezing you too much? I''ll tell him the other day... "


    "Just So unhappy? " Jing Yun suddenly asks Sheng minglan.Sheng minglan took a deep breath and smiled sarcastically: "sometimes, I really envy Lao ba. At the beginning, I picked out the bottom line, but not until now. I''m at the mercy of people everywhere. Happy? Happiness is the last thing nobody cares about in this family. "


    "Jingyun, I''m not only envious of Laoba, I even envy you. I''m not Sheng''s family. I don''t need to be bound by grandpa."


    "You''re drunk." Jingyun took the glass from her hand.


    "Do you want to deprive me of my last freedom?"


    Jingyun looks at her and suddenly has a very bold idea in her mind. Although Sheng Xiao is already on the plane to northern Europe, he still wants to do this: "if I can help you to leave Sheng''s home, how would you choose?"


    "I can''t escape..."


    "I can''t escape." Jing Yun confidently told her, "I know what Huang Yao''s business covers and what dead ends there are."


    "Why do you want to help me? If Grandpa finds out, you will be dead. "


    Jingyun didn''t speak or answer, but his eyes exposed everything.


    Because I don''t want to see you so sad


    "Jingyun, in fact, I don''t need to escape. I just need to get engaged and get married. Grandpa can''t control me anymore."


    "It seems to make sense." Jing Yun disguises his heartache and tries to smile.


    "Fool." Sheng minglan didn''t say anything else, but in her heart, she seemed to have some problems. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative. In her address book, there are also suitable candidates to help.


    It''s just that it''s going to take some time to plan. When the Nordic tour is over, she We should also be completely separated from the prosperous family.


    "Then I went to have a rest. " Jingyun knows that he can''t do anything and doesn''t want to increase minglan''s worries.


    Sheng minglan nodded, "go ahead. Don''t work so late."


    "Good..." Jingyun nodded obediently.


    "And take care of yourself."

 Chapter 264

    Jingyun''s feelings are too deep. Sheng minglan doesn''t see anything, but Sheng Xiao sees through.


    Sheng Xiao went to northern Europe and met Charlie. He told Charlie about his family, and Charlie had made a decision. He decided to accept the Royal arrangement and marry the daughter of the northern European plutocracy.


    "Thank you, Charlie."


    "I just hope that there will be one less person in the world who will be at the mercy of his elders."


    After class, please come to Jingting for dinner. The new servant went to work. She was called aunt Wu. She cooked very well and was very kind.


    "I envy you." Sheng minglan, after looking at Jing Ting, said to Mu Qiqi, "Xiao Qi, I often hope to meet a man like Lao Ba, who can let me get rid of the shackles."


    "Four elder sisters, since you have come out, don''t think so much. When you come to Jingting, you will be happy. Don''t worry. Tell you secretly that Xiaoxiao went to northern Europe last night."


    "It doesn''t hurt my brother in vain." Sheng minglan said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do about it? I can''t always drag along like this. Grandpa is interested in the prince of northern Europe today, and he will be interested in something else one day. "


    "Do you think four elder sisters have done nothing in silence these years?" Sheng minglan sneered, "if Grandpa continues to force me, I''m going to make my own way."


    "But..."


    "You want to say that I can''t fight Huang Yao, right? I didn''t spell it. How can I know? " Sheng minglan asked Mu Qiqi, "I can fight my grandfather to death. I can live like a leather bag. If I can''t live the life I want, I''d rather die."


    At this point, Mu Qiqi has a deep feeling: "Xiao Xiao and I will support you."


    "I don''t dare to let you offend grandpa because you are regarded as my own life."


    "You let me do something, too, or I''ll be the 18-year-old bride of other people." Mu Qiqi raises the cup, and then touches it with Sheng minglan.


    "I almost forgot that you fought against fate." Sheng minglan is drinking wine and chatting with Mu Qiqi. They are like close sisters.


    Jingyun is at the door, listening to the conversation between the two. I don''t know why. It seems that she is relieved. At least, miss four isn''t really waiting for her death.


    After drinking, Sheng minglan can''t drive. Mu Qi asks Jing Yun to send Sheng minglan home. On the way home, Jing Yun suddenly says to the woman behind him, "I can help you, miss four, Huang Yao''s information, Huang Yao''s first-hand information. I have them here."


    "As long as you want to fight..."


    "I will bear grandpa for the last time." Sheng minglan''s babble was over, then she fell asleep in Jingyun''s car.


    And the old man''s side, also quickly received the Nordic news, Prince Charlie, has announced that he is going to get married.


    The old man didn''t even have time to start


    So, this matter can only be so closed


    After the event, the old man comforted Sheng minglan: "in the future, Grandpa will arrange a better marriage for you."


    Sheng minglan has a deep meaning in her eyes. If there is another time, she is bound to be independent from Huangyao.


    In the morning of the third day, Sheng Xiao came back from northern Europe and successfully solved Sheng minglan''s urgent need. It was not a waste of this trip.


    When he came back, the little thing was still sleeping. Sheng Xiao saw this, took off his clothes and lay down beside Mu Qiqi. Maybe the little thing felt the familiar temperature, so he jumped on it directly.


    Sheng Xiao embraces the small things and smells the fragrance of her hair, which also relieves the fatigue of her whole body.


    After a while, Mu 77 woke up from Sheng Xiao''s arms, saw the man beside him, and could not help kissing his forehead.


    "You are seducing me..." Sheng Xiao suddenly opens his eyes and frightens Mu Qiqi.


    "What''s a kiss on the forehead?" Mu Qiqi hurriedly gets up, "four elder sister''s matter, solved?"


    Sheng Xiao directly turns Mu Qiqi over and presses him under his body: "now it''s you who are in danger..."


    "Five aunts will come and wake me up later." Mu Qiqi looks at the bedroom door nervously.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, aunt five arrived at the door of Muqi''s house. She didn''t know that Sheng Xiao had come back in the middle of the night: "little lady, it''s time to go to school."


    When mu777 was about to make a sound, Sheng Xiao kissed her.


    "Young lady?"


    "Five aunts, you leave first." A moment later, Sheng Xiao''s voice came out of the door.


    Five aunts clearly in the heart, then silently left the door, small two, is like glue, especially in the early morning, physical strength is exuberant.


    "You save face for me in front of aunt five." Mu qireluctantly bites the man''s nose.


    Sheng Xiao grabs her hands and kisses her directly: "if you don''t see her for three days, don''t you want me?"


    Exactly, it''s two nights a day!


    This man likes exaggeration.


    "Xiao Xiao......""Call husband..."


    "Well..."


    Where else can Muqi talk? Not at all. By the time they were ready to go downstairs, aunt Wu''s breakfast was already cold.


    "Your morning class is in the third quarter. Do you think I don''t know?" Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiyi''s dissatisfaction and immediately twists her nose.


    "I asked about your fourth sister."


    "If I go out and do something bad, then you can''t count on others." Sheng Xiao gave her the answer, "this matter, the old man is very happy."


    "Grandpa called last night and asked us to go back to dinner tonight. On the day of engagement, he told me that he wanted to talk to me alone. Today, he can''t run away."


    "Am I afraid of him?" Sheng Xiao said indifferently, "you are what I taught him. He should have been used to my attitude towards him, so there is nothing to be afraid of..."


    "I''m not afraid of him. I have you. If not, I have my father and grandfather!"


    "Then what are you worrying about?"


    "I want to help fourth sister. Maybe, in your opinion, I''m looking for death..." Mu Qiqi seriously replied to Sheng Xiao, "in fact, I also want to help Jingyun."


    "They don''t need your help." Sheng Xiao tells her directly, "four elder sisters are not so submissive as you think, Jingyun What you have to do is to study hard and do a good job in forensic medicine. "


    "You''re pestering me so much every day. If I don''t go to school at the end of the period, I will burn incense and worship Buddha!"


    "If you want to keep looking at me like this, I''ll let you have the third class in the morning, and you can''t even have it..." Sheng Xiao suddenly hooks his lips and smiles, threatening to admire the seven seven ways.


    Mu qihurriedly took back his sight and tried to put some breakfast in his mouth.


    This man is a real devil.


    "Eat slowly. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon and go to Sheng''s house together to see what the old man wants to do!" Sheng Xiao was obedient when he saw the little thing, so he picked up the chopsticks.

 Chapter 265

    School people like to call Muqi the little bride of Shengjia. At the age of 18 or 19, she will be favored by Sheng Xiao, who is the envy of girls.


    In the school, there are special posts and forums that focus on her and Sheng Xiao''s recent situation. It seems that if you look at her more often, the rest of you can also join the elite and fly to the branches to become Phoenix.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Qiqi is a mysterious person. He doesn''t deal with anyone at school. At any time, he goes his own way.


    She is not interested in the things discussed by the girls. She goes home after school and gets into the anatomy room or laboratory after class.


    As Sheng Xiao''s fiancee, she doesn''t worship money or vulgarity at all, which is what girls admire.


    At this moment, the bell rings after class. When mu777 collects the materials, he sees Sheng Xiao leaning on the door outside the classroom.


    The classroom was boiling, but everyone knew who the man was coming to pick up.


    Mu Qiqi went out, and Sheng Xiao took the bag from her hand and threw it in the back row. They got on the bus at the same time, and soon disappeared in front of the students.


    "Look, these two people can''t last long. Where did Sheng''s family have a daughter-in-law who studied forensic medicine?"


    "But I think they love each other very much." On the way to school, someone discussed the famous couple.


    "That''s because, you don''t know the giants, but mu Qiqi really doesn''t say in the major that a girl is really not soft at all when she learns physics knowledge, and her business ability is excellent."


    At present, Muqi has been able to get used to it completely, and can also get used to shengxiao, appearing in a certain teaching building of the school anytime and anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Xiao drives with his right hand and asks Mu Qiqi with his left hand on the window.


    "Laugh that you used to be very famous in school, and now I''m also being watched everywhere."


    "Good people, why don''t you let others know?"


    Sheng Xiao is such a person. He never hides himself because of his ability. He thinks that people with ability should enjoy the flowers and applause of the world. What is he afraid of? Is there anything you dare not show?


    Soon, they drove into Sheng''s house, and Sheng minglan and Sheng''s mother were waiting at the door.


    When mu777 saw them, he couldn''t help telling them, "you are all elders. Don''t take care of me like this."


    "You''ve only come to Shengjia for the second time. Who will you take care of if you don''t?" Sheng minglan said with a smile, then turned around and opened the road ahead.


    After arriving at the restaurant, the elders of Sheng''s family took their seats one after another. Sheng''s mother thought that she could not distinguish several uncles for the time being when she introduced Mu Qiqi. However, Mu Qiqi was not vague at all. She shouted out the order of several uncles without any hint, which also surprised Sheng''s mother a little. The memory of the girl was also a little bit That''s good.


    "July 7th, come to Shengjia for the second time, and feel free." Sheng showed his kindness.


    But Sheng Laoqi looks at Mu Qiqi''s eyes, but they are full of hatred.


    There is Muqi on the table. How can she eat?


    "It''s said that people who study forensic medicine have a rotten smell on their bodies, and their hands will touch a lot of things that can''t be seen. Mu777, when you sit in front of me like this, I''m a bit off my appetite. I can''t help it. My imagination is better."


    People can hear the unkindness in Sheng Laoqi''s words, but it has to be said that Sheng''s family attaches great importance to this issue.


    After all, the thought of corpses and viscera makes people feel sick.


    Sheng''s mother listened and couldn''t help talking. However, Mu Qiqi said in advance: "those courses are not involved in the freshman year, so seven sisters imagined too early."


    She is neither humble nor overactive. There is no timidity in her eyes.


    "It''s not early, little sister. You can''t come here every time. You can''t make everyone eat, can you? What''s more, how can Sheng family do that kind of work? "


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Mu Qiqi put the problem back to Sheng Laoqi.


    "It''s very simple. Change the Department, or don''t show up in Shengjia. It''s not over."


    "But I''ve learned well and don''t want to change." Mu Qiqi replied to Sheng Laoqi, "if you don''t want to see me, you can avoid it."


    "How dare you let Miss Qianjin of my family avoid you?"


    "What else can I do? After all, it''s you who see me uncomfortable. You have to think about your body. "


    The elders of Sheng''s family watched the quarrel between them, but they didn''t stop it. Sheng''s father even smiled: "when there was no July 7th, the dinner table was very cold, and now it''s finally bustling up. But July 7th, can''t you really change your schoolwork? Our Shengjia family is a famous family, whatever you want to do, Laoba can arrange for you, even if you don''t want to learn anything, just want to play at home, it''s better than letting Laoba be talked about behind his back. "


    Sheng Laoqi looks at Mu Qiqi and wants to know how she answers the old man.


    "Are you going to be talked about?" Mu Qiqi turns to ask Sheng Xiao.Sheng Xiao thought: "who dares?"


    "Then there''s no problem." Facing the pressure of the old man, Mu Qiqi didn''t put it in her heart. She was soft like a cotton ball. She was not angry or angry. She talked about things as they were. As an elder, was she still holding on to the little girl?


    "So to speak, but I''m nosy. Although you are Shen''s family, you are also a new member of Sheng''s family. Respect your elders."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "Although you are engaged to Sheng Laoba and everything is in order, don''t be too arrogant. After all, you still have several years to register."


    In this sentence, the old man has the meaning of threat.


    "Be polite to your seventh sister next time, you know?"


    "As for the subject matter, I will arrange for you to transfer to another department. You can also tell Grandpa about your favorite college."


    It seems that the dictator is going to put his hand on her head?


    Sheng Laoqi looks at Mu Qiqi provocatively, and she says, "how can my grandfather help his granddaughter?"?


    Can you climb the five finger mountain of Tathagata?


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, but Sheng Xiao set up dishes in Mu Qiqi''s bowl and said to the people, "how can I let others interfere in the affairs of Qi Er? Save it! "


    "Eight, how do you speak?"


    "If sister seven insists on interfering in our life, then I will also find a good black man to send to your bed at a good time?"


    Sheng Laoqi''s face suddenly changed: "don''t you think you are shameless?"


    "What can you do with me?" Sheng Xiao counterattacks, "old man, if you ask us to go home, it''s just to say these boring words. After all, don''t count us. After all, where''s the food


    "You don''t think about your stomach. I still love Qi''er''s stomach."

 Chapter 266

    "Eight, you''re just engaged, not married!" The old man looked a little sulky.


    "I thought the old man would endure for a few years. So, do you want to make the scene so ugly now?" Sheng Xiao leans against the chair and stares at the old man.


    "You have an 18-year-old girl, don''t you have to behave?"


    "She''s my person. She did something wrong. I know that discipline needs you to worry about?"


    "Grandpa can''t say two words?"


    "No way!" Sheng Xiaokeng replied forcefully, "and you Sheng Laoqi, if you have nothing to do next time, then don''t blame me for not saying hello in advance."


    Sheng Xiao''s words fell, only to hear a loud sound coming from his ear.


    The old man clapped heavily on the dining table, pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "I''d like to see if you can keep such a young and charming wife for a long time."


    Sheng Xiao put his arms around Mu Qiqi''s shoulders and looked at the old man like this without fear.


    "You can eat it." The old man got up and left the table. He also took Sheng Laoqi and his fourth uncle.


    "Eight, you don''t have to come with grandpa every time. It''s not good for July 7th." Sheng Laosi thought about the tense atmosphere just now, and felt that his whole body was bristling with sweat.


    "I''m not afraid." Mu Qiqi immediately came out to show his attitude.


    Sheng Xiao caresses Mu Qi''s hair and smiles: "no matter soft or hard, I will never let Qi Er suffer any grievance, especially in front of me."


    "In case, Grandpa will come to be tough one day?"


    "I can afford it, but he can''t!" Sheng Xiao said firmly to Sheng Laosi.


    "That''s what you''re going to do." And the father, seeing that he could not be strong, rose up and left the table.


    Sheng Xiao turned a deaf ear and said directly to Mu Qiqi, "eat quickly and go home early after eating."


    "I''m refueling." Mu Qiqi said with his head askew.


    There are so many wonderful works in Sheng family. One is the old man, autocratic and autocratic, who wants to control the fate of all the people in Sheng family. And the other is Sheng Xiao, who doesn''t eat hard or soft. He doesn''t want to be oppressed if he is in a mood. Similarly, no one wants to please him.


    "Well, in the future, unless it''s an important occasion, you don''t have to come over for dinner. You don''t need to be unhappy." Sheng''s mother decided, "on July 7th, you don''t need to take your grandfather''s words to heart. You just need to remember that you have the protection of Laoba, and you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    "I know, Ma."


    In fact, all the bravery of mu777 is pretended, because she knows what kind of person Sheng Xiao is, and she is not willing to drag him down.


    She is not afraid of the old man''s oppression, but she must be resilient. No one can be threatened. Even if she wants to fight in the end, she is not alone, because she has the protection of valiant.


    A hurried dinner, Sheng Xiao leaves with Mu Qiqi. At this time, Sheng Laozi and Sheng Laoqi are on the top floor of the villa, watching their sports car go away.


    "Seven, think of a way for grandpa to make the relationship between the two people not so close."


    "As long as I hate this girl, I can kick her out directly..."


    "Grandpa, you know, I''m going to lose my appetite for those who move me." Sheng Laoqi is afraid of Sheng Xiao.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Sheng Laozi turned around and asked her, "don''t hesitate to use all the strength to make Laoba dislike this girl as soon as possible, and let them separate. What kind of forensic medicine? I feel sick once and again. When I''m older, I''ll be disgusted by such things."


    "How can I not follow grandpa''s orders?" Sheng Laoqi smiles.


    At the end of the day, mu777 is a playful age. She doesn''t believe that if a man chases her, she can refuse this vanity.


    She should try her best to start from all aspects of Muqi. As long as she catches the evidence of Muqi''s ambiguity with others, no one on the other side of Laoba needs to say that he naturally knows how to deal with the Betrayer.


    And school, is the most easy place to let mu QIPO.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the way back, Mu Qiqi has made up a big play. Whether she wants to or not, she can''t run away from the old man''s attitude today.


    "Grandpa hinted today that we still have several years to register. It''s clear that we won''t let me enter Shengjia, will we?"


    "Do you think the old man''s insidiousness is only in these places?" While driving, Sheng Xiao sneers, "he will definitely plug me with a woman and you with a man. He always regards love as a joke and never thinks there is true love in the world. But all long-term couples are due to power balance."


    "Still plugged?" Mu Qiqi was shocked. "I can''t take one of you, can I?"


    "Little thing, you want to die?"


    In the face of Sheng Xiao''s threat, Mu Qiqi rolled his eyes and said, "I know where your demon factor comes from. Maybe it''s the magic gene against grandpa that has been derived from your bones since childhood..."But mu777 did not show any fear, which surprised Sheng Xiao.


    "Not afraid at all?"


    "As long as you are sure that you won''t leave me and I won''t leave you, then I''m not afraid of anything. I''m only 18 years old, and I can make a breakthrough in everything. Who makes me believe you so?"


    In the night sky, Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qi''s twinkling eyes, and her heart is surging, because her eyes, at this moment, are as bright as stars.


    Everyone seems to be looking forward to a stable marriage, but even the most stable feelings may eventually disintegrate, so everyone''s marriage is actually gambling.


    Sheng Laozi thought that the external force could destroy the soul of their unity?


    Then try it.


    Think she''s young and uncertain? But in fact, at the age of 18, it''s easier to be desperate for love.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sheng minglan, because the old man has temporarily put down his attention, the whole person has become a lot of spirit.


    Seeing this, Jingyun also loosened his frown and swept away his gloomy mood.


    However, this does not mean Sheng minglan has let go of her vigilance, because she is also carefully considering Jing Yun''s previous proposal.


    Always plan ahead and find a way out for yourself.


    But the old man didn''t know whether it was because of the last time. He thought he owed Sheng minglan or something. He actually put Sheng minglan''s life event first.


    Recently, he is in contact with a British plutocracy. He thinks that British men are also suitable for husbands, because they all look polite.


    What''s more, this time, the other party is willing to find an oriental woman to be his wife. After seeing the picture of Sheng minglan, he is very satisfied.


    The old man once again mentioned this matter in the family meeting, and Sheng minglan''s hard to calm down mood was suspended again.

 Chapter 267

    Looking at Sheng minglan''s face, Sheng''s mother knew that she didn''t want to be left or right. She also saw Sheng minglan''s efforts to restrain and collapse. Therefore, Sheng''s mother felt that it was a wise choice to get the eight and the seven seven engaged earlier.


    Once upon a time she was obedient to the old man.


    However, seeing her son so fond of Muqi, her heart shook.


    So she helped her son. If Sheng Xiao was arranged to marry in this way, she thought that the old eight would die together with the old man.


    In order not to let Sheng minglan cry out, Sheng''s mother left Sheng''s home with Sheng minglan after the meeting, and went directly to Jing Ting''s home.


    Mu Qiqi saw that it was so late, and her mother came here with her fourth sister. Then she knew something happened. She hurried to meet them.


    "Seven seven, four elder sisters stay here tonight. You comfort her. I''ll go back to Sheng''s house to cover for her."


    "Don''t worry, mom." Mu Qiqi holds Sheng minglan''s hand, only to find that her palm is cold. "Is Grandpa forcing you again?"


    "Seven seven..." Sheng minglan suddenly hugs Mu Qiqi, and finally her mood is out of control. "I don''t understand why grandpa feels his interference. For us, it''s all charity. No one wants his charity."


    "He''s too dictatorial. What Englishmen do you want to introduce to me this time? I really can''t bear it... "


    Mu777 didn''t know how to appease her, so he took out the wine and accompanied her to get drunk, even though she didn''t have much alcohol.


    However, because Sheng minglan also wanted to get drunk, so the two women got drunk in the living room and got drunk together.


    Sheng Xiao goes home to see him, frowns, takes Mu Qiqi back to his bedroom, puts Sheng minglan flat on the sofa, and calls Jing Yun: "four elder sisters are in Jing Ting, come and take care of her."


    "Young master, men and women are different. You should let aunt five take care of miss four." Jingyun is still restraining.


    "What nonsense? I don''t believe you don''t know that she was interfered by the old man to get married again. This time, she is still an Englishman. Five aunts can take care of her body, but can they take care of her mood? I''m upstairs. I won''t go downstairs in the evening. You can do it by yourself. The fourth sister is on the sofa downstairs now. Nobody cares if it''s cold. "


    Sheng Xiao is intentional. Jing Yun is sure. But can he let Sheng minglan go?


    Of course not. If he is in Shengjia, he will find someone, please. But if he is in Jingting, is he Can you just let it go?


    Without much thought, Jingyun went to Jingting. When he got to the living room, he saw Sheng minglan really wearing thin clothes and lying on the sofa.


    So, he quickly went to the guest room, took out the bedding and put it on Sheng minglan.


    Maybe she felt something different. Sheng minglan opened her eyes difficultly and saw Jingyun in front of her. She looked worried and struggled to sit up.


    "I Are you out of shape again? "


    "No." Jingyun shook his head. "The young master is upstairs looking after Miss Qi. Aunt Wu has gone home, so..."


    Sheng minglan, half asleep and half awake, sat up and suddenly reached out his hand and stroked Jingyun''s cheek: "if you want me to marry any Englishman, I''d rather marry you."


    "Four young ladies..." Jing Yun is stunned.


    "You No? "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Jingyun''s eyes are full of restraint.


    Sheng minglan smiled and suddenly jumped into Jingyun''s arms: "sometimes, I just want to find someone to marry me. It''s over, but I don''t want to be manipulated."


    Jingyun hugs Sheng minglan, but he doesn''t have any idea. Instead, he hugs her and enters the bedroom. He just stays by her bed.


    Upstairs, Sheng Xiao goes downstairs and opens the door to see such a situation. I really want to give Jing Yun a stick to see what paste he has in his mind and such a good chance It''s really wasted by him.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to let the two have that kind of relationship, but said that this was a good time for Jingyun to tell Sheng minglan what he had in mind.


    However, he was also more aware that Jingyun would not say anything when he was sure that he could not give Sheng minglan anything.


    At last, Sheng Xiao closed the door and went back to the upstairs bedroom, waiting for the little thing to be cleaned up. He would not drink and gave him a big drink.


    Mu777 didn''t know that the man was angry at all. She only knew that the man''s action was not gentle at all, but also punitive.


    However, after the event, Mu Qiqi also felt very comfortable, because the man cleaned her and massaged her.


    "It''s such a small thing." This evening, I''m afraid I don''t expect her to wake up, so Zhenfu outline will wait until tomorrow morning


    But in the later half of the night, Sheng minglan woke up from the bed and saw Jing Yun lying on the bed sleeping soundly. She was stunned for a while, but her reason had returned.


    Jingyun, this child, should be scared?


    Of course, she can''t remember what she said last night when she was drunk. Moreover, since she woke up, she should go home. She can''t always be drunk here.However, when she got out of bed to leave, Jingyun woke up.


    "Four young ladies..."


    "Go to sleep, I''ll go back first." Sheng minglan turns to Jingyun and says.


    "I''ll give you a drink." Jingyun also followed, "when you get out of Shengjia, you can go in alone."


    "Then don''t say hello to the eight." Sheng minglan said that they left Jingting lightly.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao knows that just sighing at such a good opportunity, Jingyun will also let Sheng minglan go home. It seems that this elm head can not be expected to open up.


    He not only knew that, he also went downstairs and stopped the two people: "don''t try to find a solution here, go back and continue to cry?"


    Sheng minglan sees Sheng Xiao coming downstairs in his black pajamas and coming back.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t want to get out of the old man''s control."


    "But we are different after all..."


    "It''s nothing different. Do you think the old man would let seven children in?" Sheng Xiaoyang raised his chin. In fact, he knew everything and was very clear in his heart. "If you have a way, you can think of it. No one has to bow down and admit defeat with the old man."


    "Eight, what''s your plan?"


    "Tell me first, is there anyone in your heart that you like?"


    "Is that important?" Sheng minglan frowned and asked.


    "It was about your marriage. Do you think it''s important? With or without, there are two directions of effort, and the degree of difficulty is not the same. " Sheng Xiao replied.


    Jingyun looks at shengminglan, shengminglan looks at shengxiao, and shengxiao looks at two people.


    "Yes, or no, can''t you even say that to me?" Sheng Xiao asked again.

 Chapter 268

    Sheng minglan looked at Sheng Xiao deeply, looked at her brother, and finally said two words: "no!"


    "I don''t think so." Sheng Xiao said meaningfully, and then took a picture of the position beside him. "How can you talk if you don''t sit down?"


    "Eight, this is not the time to joke."


    "If the old man wants you to be engaged, just agree." Sheng Xiao tells her directly.


    "You want me to say yes?"


    "When he is relaxed, all you need to do is put the things you want to create a company on the table. I know that you are always preparing. When the engagement ceremony is held, you repent on the spot, and then go to the negotiation table with the old man and give the conditions so that the old man will not interfere with your development in three years, or you will see the consequences together."


    "You can cheat like this..."


    "Why can''t you?" Sheng Xiao asked Sheng minglan, "four elder sisters, you are a bold person, and you are the only one who can strive for freedom in life."


    "In other places where I''m needed, you just have to open your mouth. Can I be a younger brother and help you?"


    Sheng minglan takes a deep breath and doesn''t speak.


    "Since it''s all about resistance, why don''t you make a big one? The fourth elder sister, who is gentle in character, suddenly makes such a big noise. Do you think that the man who is so diligent and careful does not know what will happen if he continues to force you? "


    "Besides, you are motivated to be a strong woman, so as to alleviate the impact of repentance on the old man."


    After Sheng minglan listened, she held her hands tightly, and then released them a moment later: "what you said, you will cooperate with me in the whole process."


    "Of course, I said that even for my family, Jingyun, I will help you to achieve the ultimate."


    At this moment, Sheng minglan did not understand: "what''s the relationship with Jingyun?"


    "Nothing, because you brought him back."


    Sheng minglan stares at him, but still believes in Sheng Xiao, not only because she wants to gamble, but also because she knows in her heart what kind of ability Sheng Xiao has.


    "Then we have a deal."


    "Go up and take care of July 7th. I''ll go back first..." Sheng minglan nodded a little to form an alliance.


    "Jingyun, to miss four." Sheng Xiao shouted.


    "I see." Jingyun nodded calmly. Just now, he heard the words of his brother and sister. In fact, he was in a very complicated mood. Sheng minglan didn''t like anyone before. This answer was both comforting and cruel to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Sheng minglan leave, Sheng Xiao slowly brings up a smile and challenges the authority of the old man, which is his favorite thing to do. When the old man is old, he should have come down from the position of the ruler. Since he chooses to make trouble with his children and grandchildren, don''t blame them for doing the same.


    All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to four elder sisters standing on the stage repenting. A woman with courage should be the most beautiful. I just don''t know if Jingyun will be more fascinated by his fourth sister


    When he got back to the room, he saw that the little thing was sleeping soundly. He took her into his arms and left Sheng''s house, which was sooner or later.


    Not only his fourth sister, sooner or later, but also this way!


    When returning to Shengjia, Jingyun drives.


    Sheng minglan looked out of the window and suddenly asked him, "in this way, will I be unfilial?"


    "I think there are many kinds of filial piety. I always accept the arrangement of my elders and don''t think about it for myself. It''s an accessory of my elders, not an independent and complete person." Jingyun replied to her, "to be frank, the old chairman just regards his offspring as the pieces on the board. It''s possible to say that he is sincere, because the players will inject their own energy, but do you think he is affectionate?"


    Sheng minglan is lost in thought after hearing this sentence.


    "Besides, if Miss four has any need for me, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Jing Yun has been with Sheng Xiao for many years. Of course, his ability is no small deal. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Jing Yun is taken out alone, he can be a person on his own.


    "Are you doing it in return? It''s not necessary... "


    "No." Jing Yun simply replied to Sheng minglan, "I also want to protect the people I think are important like the young master."


    Sheng minglan was stunned for a while, of course, she was moved, because she felt that with so many brothers and sisters of Sheng family, only when she was with Lao Ba could she feel the vitality of life. Jingyun, however, was very well infected by Laoba.


    Soon, the two returned to Sheng''s house, but by this time, the sky was already the eve of dawn.


    Sheng Laoqi may have heard the news. He went out in his pajamas and saw Sheng minglan coming back from the outside with a smell of wine. He couldn''t help but smile: "four elder sisters, I came back after buying a drink outside?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Sheng minglan pushes her straight away, "get out of the way."


    "Fourth sister, Grandpa gave me an order to try my best to break up Lao Ba and Mu Qi. Do you think I will succeed?"


    After hearing Sheng Laoqi''s words, Sheng minglan directly pressed her on the wall: "hurt your brother, make you feel very happy?""I''ve never been my sister..." Sheng Laoqi said excitedly, "do you know how excited I was when grandpa told me? I didn''t sleep well last night. "


    "You will not succeed." Sheng minglan seriously said to Sheng Laoqi, "not only that, you will kneel in front of the Laoba and ask him to let you go."


    "Fourth elder sister, you should take care of yourself. Aren''t you also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now? Is it hard to protect yourself?"


    Sheng minglan releases Sheng Laoqi and turns back to her room.


    Because she was angry.


    The master promised to be engaged to the eighth and the seventh, but behind his back, he asked people to break up others. Can''t this practice be called despicable?


    Of course, she should have been used to it for a long time, but these years, there is still a glimmer of hope for the old man.


    But now, she can''t stand it anymore.


    Now that I''ve figured it out, let''s do it She can''t be alone here.


    It''s hard, everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Muqi got up early from a hangover. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had not yet gone out, she quickly sat down beside him.


    Sheng Xiao also took the sobering soup directly from the five aunts'' hands and put it in front of Mu Qi: "drink it."


    Mu777 is very obedient, a bowl of soup a drink: "four elder sister''s matter, how?"


    "Four elder sisters naturally have four elder sisters'' way, but little thing, it''s your nineteenth birthday right now. How do you want to spend this year?"


    Sheng Xiao changes the subject. Last year, she went to a big fight at Mu''s house for her birthday. Unexpectedly, in just one year, she has been Sheng''s little bride.


    "I want to be with you all day."


    Sheng Xiao holds her chin, kisses the corner of her mouth in front of aunt Wu, licks the soup: "as you wish Date, go to the movies, this time as long as you want to do something, where you want to go, we can go, no longer have any scruples

 Chapter 269

    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded, very satisfied with the result.


    Later, she packed up and went to school. However, when she got to school, she saw a huge banner at the school gate. There was only one sentence on it: "Muqi, I want to pursue you."


    Mu777 glanced and quickly went to the classroom, because she thought of a word Xiaoxiao said on the way back from Shengjia that night.


    Sheng Laozi, can''t wait to go to her and Xiao Xiao''s side, to plug men and women, Xiao Xiao''s side is not easy to operate, but she can let people Knead.


    Especially in places like schools.


    Mu777 didn''t know who pulled the banner, but he was still alone.


    However, after entering the classroom, I found that there was a rich breakfast and exquisite gifts on my desk.


    And the surrounding voices also rang: "this Muqi is not engaged to the prince? How can I still hook three and four everywhere? "


    "She''s really brave, isn''t she afraid to be known by the prince?"


    Mu777 will throw all the things in the garbage can and continue the very calm class. How could she let Sheng''s plan succeed?


    After class, there will be juice on the table. During lunch, someone will make it in advance. After school, the banner will be hung on the tree again. Where is the school? There will be rumors soon.


    However, mu777 did not respond. When school was over, Sheng Xiao still arrived at the school. Seeing the banners in the school, he slowly raised his mouth.


    Mu Qiqi goes out of the classroom, Sheng Xiao takes the bag naturally, gets on the bus together, and then leaves together.


    "Prince, you should see the banner at the school gate? Don''t care? "


    "As I said, this is what the prince got out. The unmarried couple have a good relationship with each other. What are they doing to others with so much care?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I have asked Jingyun to contact the school for monitoring, and soon I will know who it is." Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi on his way home.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it when I find someone." Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao and answers.


    "No problem?"


    "Of course, no problem, otherwise, how to make your little things?" "I want to go back to see my aunt tonight. I don''t know how she and her children are doing," Mu Qiqi said with a confident smile


    "If you want to see her, you can take her to Jingting for a few days. Aunt Wu is also a good at settling down, and can help her to take care of herself."


    "I asked my uncle what he meant."


    It was the first time they had returned to the villa since they were engaged.


    Su zipei can only rest in bed because of the reason of the old pregnant woman, and her appetite is not very good, so the whole person is in low spirits.


    But after seeing Muqi and shengxiao, there was a brilliance in his eyes: "Qiqi......"


    "Auntie, it''s my fault. I haven''t come to see you for so many days."


    "Aren''t you here now?" Su zipei grabbed her hand and looked at her carefully. "It''s all engaged people. Later, we should love each other with Master Sheng."


    "I know..."


    "How about Sheng''s family? Is it easy to get along with? "


    "It''s all very good." Mu Qihui said that she didn''t want to tell Su zipei. Now she is in trouble because it will worry Su zipei.


    "Remember, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are also a great lady. You are not from a small family. Now you have Shen family and uncle. We are all your reliable arms. Don''t be bullied or silent."


    "If you are brave, you can only blow your beard and stare." Mu 777 looks at Sheng Xiao and trusts her.


    "Of course, I''m more at ease when Master Sheng is here. You must hold on to each other''s hands. Don''t let go. Don''t regret for life like your mother and father."


    "Your main task now is to take care of yourself and the baby in your belly. As for me, I''m going to be 19 years old, aunt. I can carry a lot of things."


    Where is the shadow of that day''s fear?


    The family had a happy dinner, and Lu Wenhua personally sent them to the door.


    "On July 7, my uncle was soon promoted to be the principal of Eton. Therefore, my uncle intends to disclose your aunt and your identity. In this way, you have a political and business background, and other people will not easily move you."


    "Uncle, that''s what you worked hard for. How can I enjoy it? Moreover, I am now Xiaoxiao''s fiancee. If I really come to that day, I have to rely on my identity to win, then I will ask you again. "


    "Headmaster Lu, seven children won''t bother you." Sheng Xiao knows the kindness of his elders, but can''t he protect his people?


    Even though Shengjia is a dragon pond and tiger cave, he can also let Qi''er walk horizontally.


    "I don''t ask for much. I just hope Xiaoqi can live with dignity in Shengjia."


    "I have." Mu777 firmly told Lu Wenhua, "this is from Xiao Xiao."


    "That''s good."After watching Su zipei, the couple went back to Jingting. It was more than 10 o''clock in the middle of the night, but Jingyun still called the surveillance video, and Sheng Xiao handed it to Mu Qiqi: "you said, you dealt with it."


    "Not even a glance?"


    To this point, Sheng Xiao is very confident: "not to say whether you have the courage, on the beauty, means, financial resources, physical quality, who dare to fight me directly?"


    "Narcissism." Mu777 couldn''t help turning his eyelids. "However, there is no need to compare them. These people, in my heart, are just curfew people."


    Sheng Xiao listens to it and holds Mu Qiqi directly: "after eating, it''s suitable for warming up."


    "If you are so diligent, aren''t you afraid of" * * * * "?"


    "Is a little thing afraid of not having sex for the rest of his life? Well? "


    Now he is a well-known unmarried husband and wife. He can eat as much meat as he wants, but he has suffered for the body of 77.


    However, after Muqi fell asleep, Sheng Xiao still called Jingyun: "did you find out the people behind those things that are not in the school?"


    "It''s not clear with Miss seven." Jingyun replied, it''s midnight, but also a person sitting in front of the computer, this is the fate of single dogs.


    After listening to the answer, Sheng Xiao chuckled with his little seven: "it seems that seven elder sisters can''t wait to taste the taste of black people..."


    "Young master, do you really want to?"


    "When did I not count what I said? Since she wants to provoke, it''s as she wishes. You''re ready for me. If she has further actions, I''ll give her this gift. It''s just disgusting to each other... "


    "I see." Jingyun nodded.


    Some people just don''t want to be shamed. If you don''t fight back, she''ll laugh at you. It''s not serious!

 Chapter 270

    Jingyun is going to have a rest after his last phone call, but at this time, he hears a knock on the door.


    Jingyun got up and opened the door. Seeing Sheng minglan, he was stunned: "miss four, why haven''t you slept?"


    "I see the light is still on in your room, so I''ll ask you if it''s not convenient for me to go in."


    "No." Jingyun shook his head. "I''m just afraid that you will be read by Miss seven and made a fuss again."


    "What kind of person are you? You have been in Shengjia for so many years. Everyone can see it. Don''t be afraid." Sheng minglan enters Jingyun''s room, and then sees all kinds of gifts he sent her on his desk, which he brought back from abroad.


    "Is it all here?"


    "No one gave me a present except miss four, so it''s all here." Jingyun replied, "if the fourth Miss would mind..."


    "This is your stuff. Why should I mind?" Sheng minglan finished laughing and then sat down in Jingyun''s room. "Follow me, you must have a lot of business experience. Come on, I have some questions. I want to hear your suggestions."


    In this way, I stay alone with Sheng minglan in the same space. There is nothing else except in Jingting''s evening. Jingyun is very nervous because he is really afraid. The fourth young lady is gossip.


    "Then, after you ask quickly, can you go back to have a rest earlier?"


    After listening to Jingyun''s question, Sheng minglan smiled unconsciously: "how can you care about my reputation more than I do? Come on... "


    Jingyun comes to shengminglan''s side. Although he is nervous, he still receives the information from shengminglan. When it comes to professional issues, Jingyun changes completely, because only in the mall, Jingyun can be confident enough.


    When it comes to management, capital and system, his whole face is flying, and he is very heroic.


    Sheng Xiao is a natural controller. He likes to take risks, gamble and strategize. Jingyun is a sophisticated and precise electronic instrument.


    After hearing this, Sheng minglan has a deep feeling in her heart. Although women can support half of the sky now, women are really born short of wisdom, because what Jing Yun can think of, what he scruples about, is all aspects, and reason is the winning point of men''s career success.


    After the two talked, Sheng minglan couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not the little boy in rags on a snowy night."


    "Miss four, the answer is over. It''s time for you to go back to your room and have a rest."


    Seeing that Jingyun was so serious, Sheng minglan nodded: "you should have a rest earlier."


    Jing Yun is relieved and takes a deep breath. However, when Sheng minglan leaves his room, she turns to ask him, "according to your ability, you can go out and make a living alone. Why would you like to continue to be the assistant of Lao Ba?"


    "If the young master has a need, I will follow him all my life."


    In this way, it can protect you all your life.


    Sheng minglan, of course, can''t know Jingyun''s inner subtext. She takes the information and goes back to the room. Just after closing the door, her heart suddenly beat faster. In fact, she has discussed these problems with the company''s risk assessor. She doesn''t know why. In such a big and prosperous family, she can only go to Jingyun''s to avoid tension. However, Jingyun''s child is thin, so she has to worry


    The old man asked her to contact the Englishman, and she did.


    If there is no mistake, it will be announced soon.


    Since the old man is pressing, it''s no wonder that she made more noise than the old eight.


    But in Jingyun''s heart, he only hoped that miss four''s dream would come true!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, mu777 arrived at the school as usual. She smiled when she saw that there was another banner in the school today.


    This ice beauty is famous in the school, because in order to be strong, she doesn''t need any friends, she just needs one Qianqian.


    After making friends, there will be new social intercourse, which makes her unable to go home on time. She feels that it is a burden.


    Soon, she came into the classroom and once again threw the breakfast on her desk into the garbage can. Yesterday, she didn''t know who the other party was, but today, it''s different.


    The other side is from the financial department. Now he is a sophomore named Xiao Chenhao. He is a real dandy. His character seems to imitate Sheng Xiao deliberately.


    If it''s not for this reason, maybe the old seven of Sheng family can''t see this chess piece.


    In other words, it is also a kind of worship of Sheng Xiao.


    From the elder sister of the financial department, I heard that Xiao Chenhao ''s class is in the first few days. Mu 77 went to the big class early and occupied a seat. Soon, she saw Xiao Chenhao enter the classroom, wearing sports style service and headphones, and thought she was very cool.


    After that, the teacher came to the class, but before the class, Mu Qiqi went from the back to the front and said to the teacher of the finance department, "can you wait for a few minutes? I think Say a few words. "


    Everyone knows that this is mu Qiqi, a junior sister in the Department of forensic medicine!Although the teacher was a little confused, he still gave Mu Qiqi a place to come out and wanted to know what Mu Qiqi wanted to do.


    After that, Muqi went to the platform and swept all the elder and elder students, especially Xiao Chenhao''s position.


    "I''m sorry to delay you for a few minutes. Because I have a private matter that I want to solve. "


    "You said." People under the stage really want to see a play.


    But at this time, Mu Qiqi only called a person''s name: "Xiao Chenhao, senior."


    And with the cry of mu777, all eyes were focused on him, including mu777 himself.


    "Your behavior has seriously disturbed my normal life. Your banners are all over the place and are not environmentally friendly. Moreover, the breakfast you bought really has no nutrition. Please don''t put it on my desk later, or I will waste time to clean it up."


    After listening to Mu Qiqi, all the students in the class got angry


    Wow


    "I''m a family member. I don''t want to play this kind of ambiguous emotional game with you. Please restrain yourself and don''t cause me trouble."


    "And I have to say, you should know who my man is? Under this premise, you can still make such a boring move. What do you think? Even if you have problems with your own thoughts, don''t treat others as idiots, because as long as you are not blind and normal, you know how to choose. "


    "Don''t try to break my feelings, I will fight with you."


    "That''s what I want to say. Please go ahead, sir. I''m sorry." After that, Muqi made a deep bow to the teacher. Her movements were fast and handsome. It was too late for people to respond. Her figure had disappeared at the gate of the classroom.


    "Lying groove, isn''t it so handsome..."


    "Xiao Chenhao, I didn''t expect you to be the one who made a lot of trouble these two days."


    "What idea are you going to rob people with prince?"


    "I thought it''s your wishful thinking that I''m looking forward to seven, three and four."

 Chapter 271

    Muqi has thorns all over her body, because for her, she is not interested in anything but learning and Sheng Xiao.


    Such a girl, for others, is cold and cool. On the contrary, many girls like it, because there are few girls, so she is so natural and unrestrained.


    I didn''t meet the Muqi before shengxiao, who was weak and bullied by others. But when I was with shengxiao, Muqi''s personality is becoming more and more obvious.


    Xiao Chenhao didn''t expect that Muqi''s counterattack would be so fast. He also prepared a lot of good plays and didn''t play in time.


    But it doesn''t matter, so exciting Mu Qiqi, he likes it!


    Soon, Mu Qiqi''s warning to Xiao Chenhao at the finance department spread all over the campus, and the girls talked about it one after another. Mu Qiqi, as a junior high school girl, was so cool. It was a foul, OK?


    "I used to see those white lotus flowers, silly and sweet, reluctant to hurt other people''s name and different people''s ambiguity. Now I feel shocked to see Mu Qiqi defending his feelings so firmly."


    "They are not stupid. They all have princes. Who can see the weak chickens in the school?"


    "I also appreciate the personality of Muqi. When I chose a forensics doctor, I was shocked once. According to her score, I went to the best Department of Saint Nicholas, which is more than enough."


    "Not really? How many people can live like her in such a clear sense of love and hate? "


    Because of this, the school''s evaluation of Mu Qiqi has changed. In addition to the previous high score of choosing a cold major, Mu Qiqi''s cold image in the hearts of all people is probably deeply rooted.


    A little girl goes home in a hurry every day, but when she sees all her lessons are a +, can you not accept her?


    What''s more, they are good at is science which girls hate.


    "I think Saint Nicholas''s ranking list should be changed. Please change those vases. We are not without beautiful and smart students."


    Of course, Mu Qiqi can''t hear the comments behind her. Even if she hears them, she doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huangyao, Sheng Xiao saw the video recorded by the students of finance department and uploaded to the Internet. The smile on the corner of his mouth was magnified infinitely. There was no white pain in the video. This posture was just like the president''s swearing in. He could feel that the little things were afraid of the outside world to destroy their feelings. Therefore, he didn''t worry about any third party, because the little things In my heart, it''s full of him.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Jing Yun took the information and told him, "the person you want has been arranged and can be sent to Sheng''s house at any time."


    "What are you waiting for? Such a good gift, of course, is the first time to send it to sister seven... "


    "The old chairman''s side I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. "


    "I have a word before me. If you want to make trouble for me, I will continue to make trouble for you." Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice, "I''m not going to be cheap for anyone who makes Qi Er uncomfortable, because no one else wants to make me. Sheng Lao Qi is not afraid of trouble. What am I afraid of?"


    "I see..."


    Although Sheng Laoqi knows that Sheng Xiao is very lawless, she dare not really take her for granted under the eyes of the old man. However, according to Sheng Xiao''s personality of saying what she does, she is really too confident in her own judgment.


    That night, Sheng Laoqi and his family went back to their room for dinner. After taking off their clothes, they were about to take a bath. However, they found a black man lying in their bathroom. She immediately jumped down, shouted and quickly put on her pajamas. Then she cried and went to the old man''s study.


    The old man''s face changed after he knew it. It should be said that he was very angry.


    Sheng Fu calls Sheng Xiao''s cell phone directly: "what kind of bastard do you do? Come home at once. "


    Sheng Xiao is waiting for the call. He smiles and says, "it''s on the way."


    Sheng Laoqi cries like a pear blossom with rain. After all, she is a girl. How can she not cry when she meets this kind of thing?


    Also because of this, the old man will be so angry.


    But Sheng''s mother and Sheng minglan stand aside and look at each other. If the old seven doesn''t go too far, Sheng Xiao won''t do it. He doesn''t have that spare time. Since he does, it means that Sheng''s hands and feet behind his back are even more excessive.


    "Why are you so eager to go back to Shengjia?" Mu Qiqi saw him answer the phone and asked in doubt.


    "Go back to the theatre, of course." Sheng Xiao finished, can not help but speed up the pace of progress.


    Soon, the two entered the door of Sheng''s house, and at this time, Sheng''s family were sitting in the living room.


    Sheng Xiao leads Mu Qiqi into the hall. When Sheng Laoqi sees him, he cries even more: "Grandpa, you have to make a decision for me."


    The old man stamped his crutch, pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "you''re so deceiving. Your seventh sister is a girl. You let a black man come to bully her. You''re just a bastard."


    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao pushes Mu Qiqi to Sheng''s mother and sits down. Then he looks at Sheng Laoqi and answers, "I''ve said something before. If seven elder sisters keep their own points, they won''t have today''s business.""You are so rebellious. That''s your sister. How can you let her marry later?"


    "Grandpa..."


    Sheng Laoqi cried even more.


    "I didn''t expect that you would do something like this to your sister."


    "I admit, I''m not a human being." Sheng Xiao replied to the old man, but at the same time, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and threw it in front of the old man. "Then I just asked seven elder sisters today to buy the students of the school and destroy the reputation of seven seven seven everywhere. What do you want to do? Let everyone think that she has lost the face of Sheng''s family, so that she can get out of Sheng''s family? "


    "That old man, can you tell me, what''s the move?"


    "I give gifts to seven elder sisters. I admit that I am too much. What about her? Is it what a sister should do to do these dirty hands and feet on my back? "


    "Old man, you are not such a double standard person, are you?"


    Seeing this, Mr. Sheng''s face turned red.


    "Even so, it''s your sister''s fault. Then you can tell her well. Why do you do this?"


    "When she hurt Qier and hurt me, did she consult with me?"


    "Besides, I''ve had words before me. Is there anyone in Shengjia who doesn''t know what I''m doing?"


    "Today, I''m just scaring you. Next time, it''s not so easy tonight, sister seven." Sheng Xiao warns her coldly, "as Sheng''s family, we should have the consciousness of Sheng''s family."


    "You want to judge the old man?"


    "I''m you, I really don''t have the face..."

 Chapter 272

    Sheng Laoqi was caught directly. Of course, he couldn''t stand up. Besides, Sheng Xiao had a word before him, but he was practicing his promise.


    So, at this moment, even if Sheng Laoqi cries again, she won''t get anyone''s sympathy.


    Even, she angered Sheng''s mother.


    "The eldest aunt admitted that she never treated you very well, but why do you want to target the seventh and the eighth again and again? I really didn''t expect that you would be so vicious and let people destroy the reputation of July 7th at school. What''s the good for you? "


    "At first, I wanted to apologize for what my son did, but now I can''t help but say that you deserve it!"


    "Dad, don''t blame me for my viciousness. As an elder, I always take care of Sheng Laoqi. But I didn''t expect that she would do this to my son and my daughter-in-law."


    "Even if your father is here today, you have no reason."


    "Well, aren''t both of them half a dozen? In order to do such a small thing, the Sheng''s family was turned upside down. "


    In fact, what the old man wanted to say was that, for the sake of such an outsider as Muqi, a good family, it was actually like this.


    However, he didn''t stand for Sheng Xiao or Lao Qi either. At last, he could only swing his sleeves and let it go.


    "Don''t bring this kind of thing to me in the future. Stop it."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Laoqi with fearless eyes.


    If Sheng Laoqi wants to continue fighting, he can accompany him to the end.


    "To deal with your brothers and sisters like this for such an outsider, sooner or later, you will regret it!" Sheng Laoqi has no choice but to go back to the room angrily, while Sheng Xiao accepts other people''s nagging.


    "Bastard thing, after all is elder sister, such destroys the human innocence." Sheng father scolded.


    In fact, we all know that if Sheng Xiaozhen wants to destroy Sheng Laoqi''s innocence, it''s not to bring people to Sheng''s house, or directly let the man lie in her bathtub. It''s just to give her a deterrent and remind her to be conscious. Everyone knows that Sheng Laoqi can''t really be affected in Sheng''s house.


    "It''s OK, eight. You did it right." Sheng''s mother and her husband are totally in opposition.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t think so, but beckons to Mu 77: "go home, Qi Er."


    In addition, when leaving Sheng''s house, he winked at Sheng minglan to remind her that what should be prepared should be prepared in advance.


    Tonight, though it was Hesheng''s seventh brother who tore up a fight, we all know that in fact, the man who really wants to deal with Muqi is the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao. He doesn''t speak for a long time, which makes Sheng Xiao have to ask: "what do you want to say after watching for so long?"


    "We''ve only been engaged for a few days, and you''ve had a lot of fights with Sheng''s family."


    "You are in charge of the school affairs, and I am in charge of the Sheng family affairs. No matter how many times you make trouble, there must be some people who are afraid. I am not afraid of trouble."


    "However, Sheng''s family will disappear because of my family affection."


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and parks his car in his garage: "you think when you didn''t show up, Sheng Jia had this thing?"


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "It''s late. Go back to wash and sleep." Sheng Xiao gets off directly and takes the lead in entering Jingting''s gate.


    Mu Qiqi followed him, and suddenly he went forward and hugged him: "don''t be angry."


    "Just know I''m angry..." Sheng Xiao slowly clenched his lips, "seven children, you should understand that if the speech communication of Sheng family is useful, I will not target the spear at my own people, and I can''t give in to the people who hurt you, so I will tear it when it is time to tear it, when it is time to make trouble, when I can live, I can protect you to what day."


    "I see." Mu777''s obedient answer.


    Only Sheng Xiao can convince her willingly, because this man is for her, and she is the one who has no position to question this man, although her starting point is to be afraid of Xiao Xiao because she has lost her family.


    Hearing the answer of Muqi, Sheng Xiao turns around, hooks Muqi''s head, and then lowers his head and kisses: "a wolf hearted little thing."


    "Where have I been so upset?" Mu Qiqi reaches out his hand actively, arousing the desire of men.


    This hair, then can''t control, Sheng Xiao directly pressed her on the door of her house, kissed the living room from the door.


    Two people fall on the sofa, at this time, Mu Qiqi turns over and says to the man, "don''t move."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t move, so he looks at Mu Qi.


    And Mu Qiqi found the sensitive spot of man directly, kissed down, Sheng Xiao''s eyes immediately changed color.


    "Little thing, you are looking for death..."


    "Shhh..." Mu777 stopped him from making a sound and smiled at him, "tonight I want to be the one above... "


    "By you?" Sheng Xiao doesn''t care. He is used to serving this little thing. Now she wants to be the active one?"Let''s go back to our room..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Laoqi stayed in the room, shuddering for a while and then afraid. Because she was afraid, there was another black man in the room at any time, so she would lose her reputation. She didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao could really refuse to this extent, for the sake of a mu Qiqi, so she treated her sister!


    Crazy, really crazy!


    Sheng Laoqi is very reluctant, but grandpa can''t help Sheng Xiao. What can she do?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Laoqi turned on all the lights in the room and locked the door tightly.


    Sheng Laoba, she wrote down this account deeply!


    In this way, Sheng Laoqi stayed up all night in the room, because she was so aggrieved, and in the early morning, she was in front of the old man again.


    "Grandpa, if you don''t control it, you will wait and see. Because of that, Lao Ba will be more and more presumptuous to his family."


    "Don''t he just rely on himself to be prince, do you love him?"


    "As long as Grandpa gives him color, I don''t believe that he can be so arrogant."


    The old man doesn''t want to treat his grandson well, so that he can obey him a little, but Sheng Laoqi''s words are too manly.


    "That''s because you don''t know how many businesses Lao Ba can win for Huangyao in one day, no matter how hard the contract is, as long as Lao Ba is on the move, there is no uncertainty." In this matter, the old man is still protecting his grandson.


    After all, Sheng Laoqi, as the miss of Sheng family, has never made any contribution.


    "Grandpa I can''t swallow it... "


    "Who makes you so stupid? What''s the IQ of the eight, don''t you know? It''s no wonder that he has made a huge deal of trouble with such childish means. Go back and endure for a few days first. I will inform you if there is a good chance. " The old man appeased the old man.

 Chapter 273

    Even if Sheng Laoqi is angry again, there is no way.


    Who makes her a daughter?


    It is an indisputable fact that the old man prefers Sheng Xiao.


    Since the old man asked her to wait for the chance, she would wait


    "Your fourth sister will be engaged soon. Please stop."


    "So four sisters are sure to be with that Englishman?" The attention of the old seven was really turned away.


    "Your four sisters have agreed. Why, are you not satisfied?" The old man asked Sheng Laoqi dangerously. Sheng Laoqi quickly waved his hand.


    "Grandpa, you can blame me. Of course, I wish four elder sisters find their own happiness."


    Which is her sincere blessing? It''s clear that it''s for the sake of watching the bustle and being a woman. Can she know how upset Sheng minglan is? Who would want to be treated as a chess piece and marry the person in charge of what plutocracy?


    "Better be so."


    The old man snorted coldly. In the morning, he talked with Sheng minglan carefully. Because Sheng minglan has always been a submissive person and never refused him, so this engagement, Sheng minglan also depends on him.


    "Fourth, what grandpa wants to see most is your happiness. The outside world is really too chaotic. Look at eighth, everyone has gone to provoke someone."


    Sheng minglan is quiet, but she sneers in her heart.


    Marriage is marriage. Why say so many grand words to disgust people?


    "I''m all up to Grandpa."


    "Fourth, it''s you who make grandpa worry."


    I don''t know when she started to treat the master falsely and wrongly. She remembers clearly that when she was a child, her grandfather loved them very much. But from the adulthood, everything has changed. The master is not that kind grandfather, and she is no longer innocent.


    Sheng minglan didn''t refuse anything, even didn''t show any displeasure.


    The old man thought that she had accepted her life, but only Sheng minglan and Sheng Xiao knew what kind of play it would be like to wait for the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s more, Jing Yun is checking the background of the Englishman and finds that he has a daughter and has been divorced once.


    Jingyun shows this information to Sheng minglan. Sheng minglan has no other words besides being more disgusting: "do you think grandpa doesn''t know this? He knows. "


    "Four young ladies..."


    "I''m fine." Sheng minglan takes a deep breath, but looks out of the window. "How much do you think I expect from Grandpa?"


    "You and the young master will help you."


    "It''s really cold this winter." Sheng minglan got up and went to the floor window. Looking at the dead leaves outside, she felt sad. "Jingyun, go back. I know how to do it. I will never be soft hearted."


    Jingyun nodded and went back to his room at night.


    Although the Sheng family is kind to him, he is also very disgusted with the way of doing things. He just doesn''t have the right to care.


    Today, Sheng minglan is in such a dilemma. Of course, he will go all out. If the Englishman is not married two years ago, he may not be so determined. If he wants to take out all his savings, he also needs to help Sheng minglan. How can he sell his granddaughter like this?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng Xiao also learned the news from Jingyun. When he saw the information, he sneered: "it''s like a man."


    "Young master, will the plan of the fourth Miss be foolproof?"


    "No plan is foolproof, but we try to minimize the risk."


    Jingyun nodded, and took out a gold card from his pocket and put it in front of shengxiao: "I don''t know how to help miss four. This is all my savings in shengxiao''s family. I hope I can help miss four, but if I give it to her, she won''t, so..."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the gold card on the table with interest.


    "Want me to help you?"


    "Young master, I didn''t ask you anything. I can''t let Miss four marry that second married man. That''s my expectation. Otherwise, it''s meaningless."


    Sheng Xiao, with his legs crossed, holds his hands together and looks at Jing Yun with interest: "it''s not difficult for me to help. Just tell you if you like sister four. I''ll help you right away without saying anything."


    "Why do you have to be tough, young master?"


    "Give it to yourself..."


    "Yes." Jingyun replied simply and succinctly, "from a very early age, I like miss four, but I know it''s just wishful thinking."


    "In front of me, it''s not honest." Sheng Xiao put away the gold card and looked at Jing Yun. "I will do it for you."


    "Thank you, young master."


    "But you''ve taken all your savings out, and you don''t plan on it in the future?"


    "I can earn more."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the gold card in his hand and knows that there are definitely many numbers in it. Because Jingyun has been following him for years, and his salary has been generous. In addition to Jingyun''s own investment, the money in it may be eight or nine figures.Did such a thing, but don''t let the other side know, silly as Jingyun, do you want to take a smile later, send the fourth elder sister to others as a wife?


    However, Sheng Xiao also knows that it''s not so easy for Jingyun to take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Muqi went home and saw a gold card in front of Sheng Xiao. She immediately said, "I have enough money..."


    "I''m a sentimental little thing. This is what Jingyun wants for the fourth elder sister." Sheng Xiao replied to Mu 777.


    "So Jingyun really likes sister four, right? " Mu Qiqi climbed on Sheng Xiao''s legs and put his arms around his neck. "However, at present, Jing Yun''s death will not increase the burden of the fourth sister, so he will not say anything."


    "What a dead brain!"


    "This card, you ask the fourth sister to drink, and then let her take it." Sheng Xiao buried his head in his heart and said, "it''s the wish of that fool."


    "Then, don''t you tell sister four at all? In case, what should I do if I really like others in the future? "


    "That''s his own fault."


    Mu Qiqi ponders over this matter and doesn''t know whether to help or not, because Sheng minglan seems to be unable to accept this kind of love. Although they are only two or three years old, she seems to treat Jing Yun as her younger brother.


    But if, four elder sisters also and Jing Yun are same, hide very deep?


    But she was afraid again. She went to find out about it. Neither of them had to do it later.


    Why is Jingyun so infatuated?


    "Jing Yun is so careful. He really defeated him. I still want to help him try the fourth sister." Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, help me find a way."


    "You''re barking the wrong way." Sheng Xiao reminds her.


    "Husband..."

 Chapter 274

    Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi''s head and looked very happy: "I can''t think of it. After you and the fourth elder sister drink several times, she will naturally make friends with you."


    Mu Qiqi knew that he had been cheated. He quickly pushed Sheng Xiao away and came down from his leg: "it''s not interesting."


    Sheng Xiao sees this, immediately pulls her down, then presses on the leg is to hit the buttock: "the small thing, is really the temper sees to rise."


    "I was taught by you. When you say I mean you."


    Sheng Xiao: "..."


    I don''t want to clean up!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the old man called Sheng''s family back for dinner. The reason was simple. He wanted to announce that Sheng minglan was about to be engaged. The other side was the British plutocracy, sitting in a high-end fashion empire. Of course, while the two were engaged, the two super groups would also sign a strategic cooperation plan.


    This is the real selling granddaughter. In the eyes of the old man, it has become double happiness.


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi was also there. Hearing the old man''s announcement, she looked at Sheng minglan worried all the time, but the fourth elder sister didn''t respond. She seemed especially calm.


    "It''s next month''s 8th, before Huangyao''s activity. Minglan, you should make corresponding preparations."


    Hearing the old man''s order, Sheng minglan put down the tableware and nodded: "I know, Grandpa."


    "Congratulations to the fourth elder sister. I got such a good marriage." Sheng Laoqi holds up his red wine glass and congratulates Sheng minglan.


    "Four elder sister married, also turn you, old seven, I also bless you."


    Two people touched a clink, but no one is sincere blessing.


    This evening, Sheng Laoqi didn''t go to the trouble of looking for mu Qiqi, because she is now in the process of convergence and quietly waiting for the opportunity that the old man said.


    Of course, she didn''t think that the opportunity would come so soon.


    This dinner, Sheng family different ideas, eat insipid.


    After dinner, Mu Qiqi stopped Sheng minglan and blinked at her: "fourth sister, go to Jingting''s bar tonight."


    "I''m willing to take your night?"


    "Of course, it didn''t delay him." The exercise that should be done will not be reduced because she is drunk.


    Sheng minglan nodded, followed Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao, and left Sheng''s home together.


    In this scene, he was caught by Sheng Laozi and asked Sheng''s mother, "it seems that the fourth brother has a good relationship with Mu Qiqi? It''s so late. I''ll go out with you. "


    "The fourth child has a gentle disposition, and also because of the gentleness, so she has some bitterness in her heart and doesn''t say it. She and the seventh are quite congenial. Occasionally speaking together, does Dad object?" Sheng''s mother knows where the father''s death lies.


    The family knows about the Englishman''s remarriage.


    Sheng minglan agreed on the surface, but that doesn''t mean she''s feeling better.


    The old man was stopped for a while, but at the same time, he found a way to repair Mu Qi.


    "In that case, let them go."


    However, after returning to the study, the old man found Sheng Fu and sat down on the chair and asked him, "this year''s VVIP night of Huangyao hasn''t been set for the activity and the person in charge, has it?"


    "What does Dad think? At present, the planning department has not yet submitted the plan, because you know, every year''s VVIP night, it will cause the dissatisfaction of some super members. When the planning department faces those rich ladies, it is also poor. So my idea is that regular operation is the safest... "


    "Let Muqi do this year''s activities."


    "What?" After listening to this sentence, Sheng Fu was stunned. "Dad, Mu Qiqi is just a student. She doesn''t know anything. How can she take on such a task?"


    "But she is also the fiancee of Laoba. As the prince and future wife of Huangyao, Laoba doesn''t know anything about the family business. What''s the style? She''s Shen''s family, anyway. Let''s take her to test the water. If she can''t do it, you can use the routine operation in time. "


    Sheng Fu had a moment when he thought that the old man must be out of his mind, so he would give this kind of thing to Mu Qiqi to do.


    Muqi


    A student of forensic medicine. What does she know?


    Do you know diamonds?


    Do you know how to operate?


    Understand the enterprise?


    "If you do what I say, I''ll always try. Is mu777 gifted in this aspect? Can you share it with me?"


    "Dad, do you really want to admit Mu Qiqi''s identity? Yes, she is really Shen''s family, but her background always makes me feel uneasy, especially when I''m growing up in Mu''s house and looking at the old Bajiao doting on her, don''t you feel afraid? "


    "I''ll let you arrange it. There must be my reason. Just do it." The old man didn''t explain too much.


    Sheng''s father took a deep breath, and finally nodded: "I know."


    Although Sheng Fu always felt that this event looked so like a fantasy.Why does the old man want to make such an arrangement? He has two purposes. First, to fight against Muqi''s confidence and let her know her own weight. Shengxiao''s side is not the place she can occupy for a long time. Second, if Mu Qiqi gets away with the success, he should give this credit directly to Sheng Laoqi, so as to lay a foundation for him to enter Huangyao''s work.


    In short, whether it''s success or failure, it''s the hole that the old man dug for Mu Qi!


    At the moment, Mu 773 just returned to Jingting.


    After Sheng Xiao made room for the two women, he went to the study to let the two women have unbridled friendship.


    Holding the goblet, Mu Qiqi put the gold card on the table and pushed it to Sheng minglan: "this is my intention and Xiao Xiao Xiao''s intention, which is to be a shareholder in your company."


    Sheng minglan saw it, eyes deeper, also did not reach out to pick up: "I do not lack money."


    "The greater the strength, the greater the odds. Even if you don''t have to, you can stay around and defend yourself first. In this way, Xiaoxiao and I can rest assured."


    "Seven......"


    "Four elder sisters, I don''t have any friends. I was used to being bullied when I was young. There are people who love to laugh at me. Later, Qian Qian came to me. But you probably heard about her encounter. We can''t meet often because I don''t want to hurt her eyes with my happiness."


    "Now, I have only one thing you can say. If you want to say no, then I You don''t really think I''m a family. "


    Sheng minglan thought about it and nodded, "I''m going to let the lawyer distribute the shares, and my brother will do it."


    "I can''t care how you use it." When Mu Qiqi saw that she had accepted it, he smiled and they touched each other''s glasses.


    "In fact, you can go out and make more friends. Are you still limiting your freedom, Laoba?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head, saying that he didn''t care: "I am a man of love first. It''s better to stay with Xiao Xiao than to accompany those people with false feelings. Therefore, I don''t want so-called friends to occupy our time together."

 Chapter 275

    "You think of him as your whole life. Is Laoba your first love?"


    "Yes, four elder sisters, you also talk about your first love." Muqi pushed the boat along the water and asked Sheng minglan, "I already know the feelings of that dregs man. I can''t count."


    "But that''s all I have." Sheng minglan suddenly laughed.


    "You lied to me..." Mu Qiqi lied to her, "where are the girls, when they are young, there are few prince charming?"


    Sheng minglan held the bottle of red wine, thought for a long time, and finally thought of the night when he saw Jingyun for the first time: "do you know how I felt when I saw Jingyun for the first time?"


    Suddenly mentioned Jing Yun? Mu Qiqi suddenly came to the spirit.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful boy. I can''t compare with the old eight. The old eight was so handsome after he grew up, but Jingyun has been very beautiful since he was a child."


    "I think the reason why I brought him back to Sheng''s family is because he looks good..." Sheng minglan chuckled, and the rest, about the impression of men, she was very vague.


    "The things in my memory are always so beautiful. That''s why I let you remember them so clearly."


    Sheng minglan seemed to come back to that time, and she began to smile with a trace of sweetness. After seeing Mu Qiqi, she had a bottom in her heart. Maybe four elder sisters had feelings for Jing Yun all the time, but she didn''t know what kind of feelings it was.


    Soon, the two women were so drunk.


    Sheng Xiao took a bath and went into the living room. He shook his head and became convinced: "little thing, you can really find wine and choose millions of Bull drinks."


    Later, he picked up Muqi and went back to his bedroom. He called Jingyun again: "four elder sisters are drunk again in Jingting. Come and take care of them."


    "Young master..."


    "I have a little drunk thing in my hand, you know?"


    Jingyun has no choice but to leave shengminglan''s house. When Jingting arrives, he carries shengminglan to the bed of the guest room.


    At this time, Sheng minglan opened his eyes vaguely, saw the beautiful little boy in front of him, couldn''t help reaching out and touching Jingyun''s face: "it''s still as good-looking as before."


    Jing Yun is stunned. He doesn''t know what Sheng minglan is talking about. He just covers her up and stays by her side.


    Upstairs, Sheng Xiao is taking a bath for the drunk. Although he asked this little thing to be an undercover, he really saw that the little thing vomited and was also very distressed: "I won''t let you drink in the future."


    Mu777 did not make a sound, and the whole man was spread out in the arms of Sheng Xiao. Because of the drink of wine, mu777 soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Sheng Xiao did nothing. He went back to the living room silently and cleaned up the mess in the living room


    When it was light, Sheng minglan woke up from the room and saw that it was still Jingyun around her. She couldn''t help being moved.


    Slowly, Jingyun also opened his eyes and saw Sheng minglan sitting at the bedside without saying a word. He lowered his head and put on shoes for Sheng minglan: "miss four, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "In fact, I don''t need you to guard. Jing Ting should be very safe."


    "You must go home when you wake up and try not to drive when you drink." Jingyun found a perfect excuse.


    "If there''s another time, you can go to another room and lie down here. It''s hard."


    "Good." Jingyun agrees. She sees the gold card in Sheng minglan''s pocket. She takes it.


    Thinking of this, his heart relaxed a little, and Sheng minglan left Jingting lightly, but unexpectedly, five aunts came to Jingting so early to make breakfast.


    Seeing two people coming out of the guest room, aunt five looked puzzled and must have misunderstood.


    "Assistant Jing, is this your girlfriend?"


    After listening, Jingyun was about to explain, but at the moment Sheng Xiao also came downstairs in formal clothes: "five aunts, prepare two more dishes and chopsticks."


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Xiao deliberately didn''t let Jing Yun have the chance to explain. Seeing this, Sheng minglan couldn''t help staring at him: "why do you always let Jing Yun come to take care of me?"


    "I''m not sure to let others enter Jingting. Besides, isn''t Jingyun honest enough?" Sheng Xiao shrugs, so perfunctory Sheng minglan, "eat breakfast and go back, anyway, aunt five is ready."


    Sheng minglan''s face turned red, so she sat down at the table, and Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun also sat down.


    "Your servant, maybe he misunderstood our relationship..."


    "If you misunderstand me, why don''t you explain to the elder five aunts?" Sheng Xiao looked at Sheng minglan and said, "besides, five aunts are not a busy person, and they don''t like to talk much."


    Sheng minglan doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t know why. Suddenly, she doesn''t dare to look at Jingyun''s expression.


    The atmosphere is so awkward. Obviously, it used to be very natural to get along with each other.


    Because of the closeness of these two nights, she suddenly felt that she would keep a good distance with Jingyun in the future.


    Sheng Xiao glances at the two men, but at this time, Jing Yun receives a phone call from Sheng Fu. Because Sheng Laozi wants Mu Qiqi to be in charge of the VVIP night of Huangyao, he orders him the next morning.After hearing this, Jingyun frowned, because there were so many Sheng''s family members and a planning department. How could this matter not turn to Mu Qiqi? However, Mr. Sheng asked Mu Qiqi to be the person in charge?


    "Young master, I''m in trouble."


    Sheng Xiao takes a look at Jingyun, and her eyes show keen light.


    Later, he knew the content of Sheng Fu''s phone call from Jingyun''s mouth.


    "What''s the purpose of Grandpa''s doing this?" Sheng minglan wondered, "this is a hot potato. Give it to Xiao Qi? What does he want to do? "


    "In name, I want to test Qi''er''s ability. In fact, I want to tell Qi''er to let her go. If this is not done well, what''s the face of Qi''er in Shengjia in the future? Do you think Sheng Laoqi will hold this handle and step on it all the time? "


    Sheng Xiao snorts coldly.


    "Then what? Grandpa has arranged it... "


    "Then do it." Sheng Xiao said calmly.


    "But Xiaoqi has no experience..."


    "Four elder sisters, you don''t know Qi''er, a person who plays physics and chemistry. Do you think she has no ability and talent?" Sheng Xiao asked Sheng minglan, "what does it matter if you have no experience? I''ll teach you. "


    "You taught me that if you succeed, the old man will give you credit, because you are the prince of Huangyao, and Xiaoqi will not be recognized."


    But in fact, they think about it too simply, because the old man wants to attribute the credit to Sheng Laoqi.


    Of course, the premise is that Muqi can have an excellent VVIP night.


    "At that time, I have my own way."

 Chapter 276

    Several people spoke with enthusiasm, but the party involved in this matter was still in the dark and completely ignorant.


    "My own people, I know responsibility, you just need to concentrate on the preparation of your engagement, other, you do not have to ask." Sheng Xiao asks Sheng minglan not to distract her attention from this kind of thing. Since the old man wants to embarrass seven children, let''s see.


    In fact, he also wants to know what novel things can be brought out in the brain of little things.


    He never intervened in the planning department. So, apart from participating in Huangyao''s activities, he rarely asked about it. In VVIP night, he changed countless teams, but the gunpowder smell seems to be the tradition of VVIP night. Every year, on this day, there will be some extremely unpleasant cases.


    No wonder Shengfu only wants to use routine operation to reduce risk.


    "Since you are so sure, I have to look forward to it."


    "This little thing knows, just afraid to explode."


    The three people laughed unconsciously, and Sheng minglan really envied the feelings between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. Although they were eight years old, they were still in the same generation as their uncles and nephews, but they never carried these shackles. If they wanted to love, they regarded each other as their own life.


    After breakfast, Sheng minglan and Jing Yun leave. At this time, Mu Qi just gets up lazily.


    Sheng Xiao began to laugh from the moment she went downstairs until she sat down.


    Mu 777 then sat down on him doubtfully and asked, "what''s the bad idea?"


    "It''s not my bad idea, it''s someone."


    Sheng Xiao finished, chuckled again, and Mu Qi was more curious.


    "I''ll let you know when you''ve finished."


    ¡­¡­


    And this matter, of course, after hearing Sheng Laoqi, suddenly changed a flattering face: "Grandpa, I know that you are the best for me."


    "So this time, you don''t have to go to Mu 77."


    Sheng Laoqi was about to answer, but when he saw Jing Yun and Sheng minglan coming back from the outside, Sheng Laoqi immediately became suspicious: "Grandpa, why are these four sisters always with Lao BA''s assistant? These four sisters are engaged soon. If there are some bad gossip, it will be bad. "


    "The senior was in Jingting last night. Of course, Jingyun was sent by the senior eight to pick her up. Why are you so complicated?" The old man hummed.


    "I also think about the reputation of the fourth sister."


    "Don''t say Laoba, you have half the ability of Jingyun, and I don''t worry about it."


    Although the old man didn''t say it, he went to Jingyun and asked about him: "in the morning, I see you and minglan come back together. What''s the matter?"


    "The young master called and asked me to pick up miss four, because she had a drink and was inconvenient to drive."


    "Well." As he expected, the old man was satisfied with Jingyun''s explanation. "In that case, go ahead and do something. It''s just that minglan is engaged. You should pay attention to the distance. After all, there is a gap in identity."


    "I know, chairman." Jingyun nodded.


    There is a gap in identity. Even for these five words, Jing Yun will try to restrain himself. He only hopes Sheng minglan will be happy. He will do anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi''s whole head is going to explode when he knows that he has been entrusted with a heavy task.


    "So your grandfather asked me, a student who is learning how to dissect human body, to do your Huangyao''s activities?" Mu Qiqi points to his nose and Sheng Xiao to confirm, "is his brain broken?"


    "His brain is not bad. He''s fine." Sheng Xiao smiles.


    "Then why don''t you stop him?"


    Sheng Xiao comforts the little thing while kissing her hair: "now the whole Sheng family knows, how can he still take it back? And you, as my fiancee, are right to participate in Huangyao''s affairs. "


    "What''s more, as soon as the holiday is over, you also have time, as a social practice."


    "I study forensic medicine, I cut the body, I don''t need to plan this kind of social practice."


    "Try it." Sheng Xiao insists.


    "How can I smell a conspiracy?" "But since you think I can do it, I''ll try it. Say it first. If it''s screwed up, don''t count it on me."


    "The old man is waiting to count on you."


    Mu777 turned his head and was about to stare at him, but Sheng Xiao immediately added, "but I will not let him have this opportunity."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    "Show me the materials. When I finish my final homework, I''ll try to plan. Don''t you want to see me lose face? What a big thing."


    Therefore, in the end, Mu Qiqi also readily accepted such a dilemma.


    Because she also wanted to prove that she had the ability to match Xiaoxiao in front of the old man or the rich family. What she didn''t know was that the old man was making preparations for her granddaughter. He just wanted to humiliate or use her. He didn''t want to admit her intention at all.In other words, it''s called making a wedding dress for others.


    "By the way, I have another thing to tell you. I think there is Jingyun''s position in sister four''s heart..."


    At the moment, in the office of shengminglan new company, the lawyer came up with his own answer several hours after she entrusted him to find out the fund source of the gold card given by Muqi.


    "Miss Sheng, the holder of this gold card is not the prince."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The holder of this card is Zhao Lin, but I went to check Zhao Lin and didn''t find any relevant information, so I''m afraid that the source of funds is not clean." The lawyer told Sheng minglan, "you''d better ask the prince again."


    Sheng minglan nodded and called Sheng Xiao: "eight, who is Zhao Lin?"


    "What?"


    "The gold card you asked me to transfer from July 7th to Zhao Lin is the holder. Would you like to give me a good account of who owns the money?" Sheng minglan found the problem.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Sheng Xiao raised his lips.

 Chapter 277

    "What the hell is going on?" Sheng minglan looked at the amount above, and was really surprised. If it wasn''t for Sheng Xiao, who would have come up with such a large sum of money? Of course, for Huang Yao, it was only a small amount, but for her, such a sum of money, she would have a hot hand.


    "The reason why the money is not put in my name is that it is not found by the old man, so someone else''s account is used, or do you want to let others know that we are in the league?"


    "But you are not familiar with Zhao Lin just now."


    "Fourth sister, you know what kind of person your brother is. Important people will be remembered in your mind. Such unimportant people, of course, need to react." Sheng Xiao replied, "if you think my thinking is not right, I will change my gold card."


    "No, my lawyers are just trying to figure out where the money comes from. That''s what they do."


    Since Sheng Xiao explained, Sheng minglan had no doubt about it. He said directly to the lawyer, "this money is OK."


    "Yes, Miss Sheng."


    Since it was given by Sheng Xiao, Sheng minglan has no reason to continue to doubt. She has also called, and she should be reassured.


    I just don''t know why. She felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    On the other side, when Huang Yao and Sheng Xiao answered the phone, Jing Yun was by his side. Seeing Sheng Xiao put down his mobile phone, he quickly thanked his young master: "thank you, young master."


    "You use your money and finally become my shares. What do you want to thank?" Sheng Xiao taunts him.


    Jing Yun did not speak because his purpose was simple, that is to increase Sheng Ming Lan''s bargaining chip against the old man.


    "Fool..."


    Sheng Xiao seems to remember that someone said that those who look cold are actually crazy about one person.


    This sentence is really confirmed by Jingyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, night fell.


    Mu Qiqi, who came home from school, went to Sheng Xiao''s study after having dinner with him.


    Sheng Xiao looks away from the computer and takes a look at her: "don''t you need to prepare for the final exam?"


    "It''s all ready." Mu Qiqi puts down a pile of materials in his hand, holds his head and looks at the man around him. Seeing him wearing a dark blue turtleneck, the whole man is in a mess.


    "If you don''t look when you take off your clothes, it''s not enough." Sheng Xiao turns off the computer with a sneer, hugs her and asks her, "say, what do you want to do?"


    "Why do some unpleasant things happen on the VVIP night of Huangyao every year? I want to know the root of the reason. In this way, I can also prescribe the right medicine. "


    Sheng Xiao never pays attention to the report of the planning department, because for him, the planning department itself does not have the necessity of existence. The planning case handed in is always in pursuit of insurance, and there is no innovation at all.


    "It starts from a pair of senior customers of Huangyao. A pair of daughter-in-law of Liu''s family are sworn enemies. Although they are the most loyal customers of Huangyao, they are also a pair of big troubles. Every year, on VVIP night, both of them should make a big comparison."


    "I don''t quite understand." Mu777 sat on Sheng Xiao and listened to him carefully.


    "Huangyao invites top 50 VVIP customers to VVIP''s banquet every year, and the rich ladies have been fighting for the first place for several years."


    "Fighting for each other''s husbands?"


    "No, Mrs. Liu used to be the wife of the second childe of the Liu family. However, the second childe cheated in the marriage and got involved with other women. After their divorce, the second childe married the present wife, and Mrs. Liu married the second childe''s eldest brother."


    "It can still be like this." After listening to mu777, I was amazed.


    Therefore, it is understandable that these two women are fighting every day.


    It''s just that Huang Yao''s VVIP night is the founding tradition, which can''t be cancelled just because of two women. However, they always move the battlefield to VVIP night, so the talents of the planning department are so scared.


    Every day in the burning incense, I hope this night, can be safe.


    "It''s basically a dead end. Huangyao''s people have been racking their brains, but they haven''t been able to solve it. Every year, in these days, the planning department is in a mess. But this year, they will probably set off firecrackers, because the old man has found a new target."


    "I don''t blame them, but grandpa is too vicious." Mu777 couldn''t help but squinting, "put such a difficult thing on my head."


    "Or do you think?"


    Sheng Xiao pinches the tip of his nose.


    "Then Are the two brothers of the Liu family in discord


    "That''s not true. The Liu family hasn''t responded to the two people''s quarrels these years." Sheng Xiao explains. Seeing that Mu Qiqi is silent, he smiles at her. "How about that? Are you confident to solve it? "


    "It''s hard to deal with such a deep resentment." Mu Qiqi holds his cheek, pretending to be thinking."Little thing, you still have time to think."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, but felt that there seemed to be a lot of big things about to happen recently.


    "Then this Christmas Eve, Huangyao will not do any activities?"


    "Regular activities, so this year, I can accompany you for Christmas."


    Sheng Xiao finished, twisted the head of Muqi and kissed her on the lips. It was soft and waxy, very delicious.


    Of course, mu771 doesn''t worry about getting things done now. So many people in the planning department can''t think of it. She can''t solve it in a moment. She''s not a God.


    However, when Sheng Xiao went deeper into kissing, she suddenly put her fingers in front of his lips: "I want information about the two young men of the Liu family."


    "Come home from school tomorrow, you can see it."


    Mu777 was satisfied, so he completely left the information in his hand and turned to respond to Sheng Xiao''s kiss.


    Two more days, it''s her birthday. Think of last year, she will go to fight with mu Tangxue for love and warmth. Now a year has passed, she is still not loved by Mu''s family, but she has a fiance beside her.


    It''s hard to think of this moment''s happiness. I only hope that time can go a little slower, and then a little slower


    Soon, the study became a playground for the two


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan''s winter is not particularly cold, but there are also chilling winds.


    Late at night, Jingyun saw the Englishman sending Sheng minglan home on the balcony of his room, and he automatically avoided it. But a moment later, Sheng minglan appeared at the door of his room.


    "Can you come in and talk?"


    Jing Yun was stunned and nodded: "but next time, I still don''t want it. You are the fourth miss of Sheng family. I''m just a little assistant."


    "Jingyun, you know, I''ve never looked down on you."


    "I know, but miss four, it''s terrible."


    Sheng minglan is trying to contradict Jingyun''s words after listening to them. However, Sheng Laoqi suddenly appears at the door of Jingyun''s room and says to the two people, "I said that I saw the car of fourth sister coming back, but I didn''t see you. Unexpectedly, you were in Jingyun''s room."

 Chapter 278

    "Miss seven misunderstood..." Jingyun''s calm explanation.


    "If you don''t say that, I won''t get it wrong. After all, you have been in Shengjia for so many years, and are brought back by the fourth elder sister. I think it''s normal for you to walk closer at ordinary times. When you say that, I don''t understand. What did I get wrong?" Sheng Laoqi asks the two people and enters Jingyun''s room.


    Seeing all kinds of gifts on Jingyun''s desk, she also knew who gave them, so she couldn''t help laughing: "Jingyun, you put the fourth sister in your heart."


    "Miss four is my benefactor."


    "There''s no such thing as indecision. It''s best. You know, miss four is not something that an orphan like you can afford."


    "Enough." Sheng minglan snapped at Sheng Laoqi, "you need to know who is the assistant standing in front of you."


    "I know it''s up to the owner to beat the dog." Sheng Laoqi smiled and walked out of the room. "Then I won''t disturb you."


    Sheng minglan is very angry, but Jing Yun stops her: "there is no need to fight with her for me."


    "But in my heart, your position is the same as that of Laoba."


    "That''s enough." Jingyun said, and let go of Sheng minglan''s hand. "Miss four, go back to have a rest. Jingyun is really not the place where you should stay for a long time. You will be engaged soon."


    Sheng minglan has no choice but to nod his head: "then you should have a rest earlier. If you have any grievances, please tell Lao ba."


    "I know."


    Sheng minglan turns to walk out of Jingyun''s room, and Jingyun quickly closes the door, because he is afraid that his feelings can''t be suppressed, plus the humiliation of Sheng Laoqi, he thinks that he can''t continue to live in Shengjia.


    Not only that, just like Sheng Laoqi, it''s obvious that she won''t let it go like this, because her ability is to make a fuss.


    In order not to make Sheng minglan difficult, Jing Yun immediately called Sheng Xiao: "young master......"


    After hearing the whole story, Sheng Xiao replied to Jing Yun, "go to the old man right away and say you want to move away from Sheng''s house, so that Sheng''s old seven won''t go there and make a fuss. You go to the old man first, and Sheng''s old seven will be the murderer who forces you away. The old man won''t let her go."


    "What''s more, the villa my mother prepared before was transferred to you, and later deducted from the shares, which I sold you."


    "I see, young master."


    When Sheng Xiao answers the phone, Mu Qiqi is by his side. Hearing that he takes good care of Jing Yun, Mu Qiqi thinks that''s why Jing Yun is willing to follow Sheng Xiao all the time.


    This man is really careful.


    And Jing cloud that side hung up after the phone, also immediately action, took advantage of the night to the old man ''s study door to see.


    "Jingyun, it''s so late. What''s up?"


    "Chairman, I don''t think I can live in Shengjia anymore. Please allow me to move out of Shengjia." Jingyun met the old man and said directly.


    "Why is that?" Although the old man verbally reminds Jingyun of his identity, this does not mean that the old man does not recognize Jingyun.


    "Miss four came to my room tonight and was run over by Miss seven."


    That''s the way it is. The old man understood Jingyun''s meaning: "Sheng Laoqi is speechless again? You are brought back by the senior, and you will naturally get closer to each other. This is all at home. What else can Sheng Laoqi talk about? "


    "Miss four is going to be engaged soon. I don''t want her reputation to be damaged, and I don''t want this matter to be out of context. So, please make it up to the chairman."


    "Jingyun, you should know that the old man has always regarded you as a grandson. Since you want to move out, the old man will find a place for you..."


    "Chairman, no need. The young master has arranged it." Jingyun replied, but there was politeness in the words.


    This is also what Sheng Xiao ordered. We must show a cold heart in front of the old man. Only in this way can we hurt the old man.


    "Well, if that makes you feel better, do it."


    Jing Yun was agreed to move out of Sheng''s house overnight without notice, including Sheng minglan.


    And the next day, Sheng Laoqi was still at Sheng''s house, saying that Sheng minglan and Jing Yun were really close, and they would meet at night.


    When Sheng Laozi heard about it at breakfast, he patted the table directly: "Sheng Laoqi, stand up for me."


    "Grandpa...?" Sheng Laoqi was a little strange, but he felt the anger of the old man and had to stand up from the table immediately.


    "What are you spreading about old four and Jingyun?"


    "Grandpa, the fourth elder sister is the miss of Sheng family after all. Jingyun is just an orphan. Aren''t they afraid of other people''s gossip when they meet at night?"


    "You still say?" The old man was so angry that he hit Sheng Laoqi directly with his crutch. "You forced Jingyun away last night. Are you not satisfied? Jingyun was brought back by the senior. Over the years, he has worked hard in Shengjia. He has never complained. People''s merits in Huangyao are beyond your imagination. You don''t even have one third of their abilities. Are you still boasting? ""Grandpa..."


    "They left last night. They were afraid that your mouth would spread and damage the reputation of your fourth sister. Now it''s OK. I thought you could stop. Unexpectedly, you really need to do more. You don''t have to eat breakfast. Go back to your room. I don''t want to see you."


    The old man was really angry, so he gave the order.


    However, it was another feeling for Sheng minglan. She stood up and didn''t wait for Sheng Laoqi to leave. One slapped her hand and threw it straight away, startling the Sheng family on the spot.


    Especially the old man.


    "As your elder sister, where on earth am I sorry for you, you want to spread my bad words like this?"


    "I......" Sheng Laoqi is responsible for his losses. He can''t say anything.


    "You can force Jingyun away, Sheng Laoqi. My sister will never be polite to you in the future." Finish saying, Sheng minglan left the table directly, everyone can feel that she is angry, however, she has a reason to be angry.


    Sheng Laoqi had a big loss. He could only go back to the room and smash things: "Why are all people targeting me?"


    Why? Don''t you have a B number in mind?


    On the other side, Sheng minglan went to Jingyun''s room and found that he took away the gifts except for the clothes he changed.


    He left Sheng''s house without saying a word.


    And her slap just now was not so much to vent her anger for herself as for Jingyun.


    So I moved away I didn''t even call.


    Sheng minglan''s heart has infinite loss. Where will he live? Is it rare to see them again?

 Chapter 279

    Jingyun didn''t think about the impact on shengminglan, because he never felt how important he was to shengminglan.


    Now I''m outside and have a home of my own. In fact, it''s also very good. At least, I don''t need to be taboo about anything.


    Later, Sheng minglan calls Sheng Xiao and says, "where''s Jingyun, eight?"


    "He''s my assistant. Where else can I go? But I won''t live in Shengjia in the future, so as not to attract gossip. Aren''t you going to move out soon? Yes? Do you care about Jingyun


    "It''s because of me that he was forced away by the old seven."


    "You know." Sheng Xiao didn''t explain. This was his plan, because he wanted Sheng minglan to feel guilty. In this way, it was a little consolation for that kind of love.


    "Eight, promise me to take good care of Jingyun."


    "He''s fine." Sheng''s family don''t know Jingyun''s strength, but he knows that he hasn''t seen him for so many years. Huang Yao has no better position for his father than Jingyun.


    "In short, you promise me."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Although Sheng Xiao replied in this way, the corners of his mouth were hooked up. Sheng minglan was in a hurry to get angry. This is also because of his love for Jingyun, although it may not be love now.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao didn''t forget to tell Jing Yun about Sheng minglan''s worries, because he knew that this little psychological comfort that no one else could see was precious to Jing Yun.


    "I''ll arrange my time tomorrow. I''ll spend it with her on the seventh birthday."


    "I see." Jingyun nodded.


    "Now that you''re moving out and the fourth sister is moving out, I didn''t think about it. I want to find an opportunity to show my heart to her?" Sheng Xiao is really worried. He doesn''t understand why he can''t keep the woman he likes. Just like this silent protection, she will marry later, who will take care of you?


    Jingyun is still very calm, because he has given up his life. He thinks guarding shengminglan is his destiny.


    For Sheng Xiao, of course, it''s hell.


    Whether he is the prince of Sheng''s family or an orphan like Jing Yun, as long as he confirms the person, he will definitely leave her by his side.


    Seeing Jing Yun, Sheng Xiao didn''t say much. EQ is really different from person to person.


    However, when Mu Qiqi heard about Jingyun, he was as angry as Sheng minglan. What did Sheng Qiqi do for Sheng''s family? In the end, Jingyun was bullied by her. Therefore, Sheng minglan''s slap was really enjoyable.


    At night, Mu Qiqi looks at the materials in his study. Sheng Xiao agrees to show her the background of the two princes of the Liu family.


    Mu Qiqi turned around and suddenly sighed, "the eldest young master of the Liu family is similar to you in fact, because he can''t bear the experience of his younger brother and sister, so he gave her a new identity and a chance for revenge. Although the two brothers slept together in turns, which is a little strange, they don''t care about the body, they care about the soul."


    "So, I don''t think it''s a case of no turning around."


    Sheng Xiao listened and asked her with interest: "what is the basis of judgment? Or is that your intuition? "


    "Xiao Xiao, you think, this lady has no background and is not good for the business of the eldest son. But why hasn''t the eldest son interfered with his wife for so many years and retaliated against his younger siblings by her? It''s very simple. If there is no love and waiting, I don''t believe that any man can do that."


    "So, I think we can start from the eldest son. I believe that he expects his wife to put down hatred and live again. Do you want to bet?"


    "Then how are you going to start?"


    "That''s not what you have to ask. What you have to do is to provide me with convenience at any time." Muqi said confidently.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t get the tiger''s son. Liu''s business is also related to the night of Huangyao VVIP. If you can really solve it, then I''ll take care of everything else."


    "You said that." Mu777 points to Sheng Xiao''s nose to make sure.


    Sheng Xiao holds her hand and nods: "I said, I said nothing."


    Soon, they kissed each other. Anyway, no matter what occasion or event they were discussing, the man always had a way to turn this place into a happy place. He was really shameless.


    However, Muqi is also used to it.


    Anyway, with the love of men, she is satisfied


    This time, they didn''t finish until late at night. Sheng Xiao took mu777 to take a bath and then lay on the bed. Outside the window, it was snowing.


    Mu Qiqi felt a little cold and hurriedly drilled into Sheng Xiao''s arms. This is Christmas Eve.


    And in the middle of Muqi''s dream, Sheng Xiao suddenly kisses Muqi''s forehead and whispers to her, "happy birthday, little thing."


    Mu777 opened his eyes and showed his white arms: "what about my gift?"


    Mu Qiqi was just trying to make fun of her, but Sheng Xiaozhen put something in her hand.Mu777 took over the thing and sat up, but saw his palm, and put a necklace. The two ends of the necklace are the shape of wings, delicate and lovely, and the pendant of the necklace is


    "This is..."


    "My heart."


    "How could someone be so simple and rude, and make a necklace in the shape of a heart?" Mu Qiqi looked at the necklace carefully and said with a smile.


    The part of the pendant is indeed the character of the heart. However, it looks like an irregular stone with a different beauty when it is wrapped in a white diamond inlay. Because she is a medical student, she can see it at a glance, but ordinary people prefer to regard it as an irregular white diamond.


    "The world is so big, what kind of luxury jewelry do you want that you can''t get? But this pendant, a smaller version of my heart, is now in your custody. "


    Mu Qiqi is very sweet in his heart. He holds the necklace tightly: "I will protect it."


    "Happy birthday."


    "I''m happy every day with you." Mu777 couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Xiao Xiao, don''t leave me, never leave me, OK?"


    "Congratulations, nineteen years old, little thing."


    After that, Sheng Xiao''s kiss is covered again. Even though mu777 is exhausted to the extreme, at this moment, she just wants to respond to this man. She is deeply fascinated by him.


    A moment later, the two were reunited, so the previous cleaning up was in vain


    Outside the window, the snow is flying, and in the warm room, the ambiguous voice, one after another, is more intense than before.


    In the dark, the man''s smile is charming: "little thing, have I fed you?"

 Chapter 280

    It''s so cold outside, and it''s still night, of course, it''s suitable for us to keep our ears and temples together.


    But mu777 is really tired. He can only spit out a few weak words: "no, Xiaoxiao Don''t... "


    Sheng Xiao is really tired when she sees her. That''s why he let her go.


    The next morning, Muqi''s mobile phone received many blessing messages, including Qianqian''s and aunt''s, as well as Shen Laozi and Shen Jianchuan.


    Mu771 thanks. I''m going to visit my father and go back to Shen''s for lunch.


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi plans to hold a small private party in Jingting''s Garden: "this will also create a little chance for Jingyun and her fourth sister. Let Qianqian come here too. I haven''t seen her for a long time..."


    "your birthday has the final say."


    "Then I asked aunt five to put a Christmas tree in the yard..."


    Mu Qiqi seems very excited, because now her relationship with Sheng Xiao is open, there is no taboo, you can see your friends at any time.


    Sheng minglan is willing to go when she receives the invitation. After all, the whole Sheng family, which is small seven, can make her feel comfortable.


    But mu Qiqi and Sheng minglan also made preventive injection in advance, because Lu Qianqian will also be present, so I hope Sheng minglan doesn''t mind.


    "Don''t worry, I can understand Miss Lu."


    Mu777 has made arrangements. In the afternoon, he and his five aunts decorate Jingting. Sheng Xiao didn''t go to Huangyao today, so he sat in the living room to work. Because he didn''t know why, only when he heard the voice of small things and saw her figure could he be satisfied.


    In the afternoon, Jingyun comes to Jingting first, and gives Sheng Xiao the important information first.


    When mu777 saw that he was going to leave, he grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to go on my birthday? "


    "Young lady I''ll come back later. "


    "Stay." Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun without raising his head, "these things are not very urgent."


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi wants to decorate Jing Ting like a forest fairy tale world, Jing Yun follows five aunts to help him. Mu Qiqi winks at Sheng Xiao and secretly kisses his thin lips where no one else can see him.


    However, it seems that he hasn''t seen Qi''er so happy for a long time.


    Sheng Xiao''s mouth brimmed with a smile: "what a little thing..."


    Soon, when night fell, Mu Qiqi asked aunt Wu to turn on the colorful lights in the yard, and now there was finally a party and Christmas atmosphere.


    After a while, Sheng minglan drives to Jingting, and when she gets off the bus, she sees Jingyun, who is standing aside to prepare food. She is stunned and takes the lead in front of Mu Qiqi: "happy birthday..."


    Mu looked at Jingyun subconsciously, and then said to Sheng minglan, "does sister four have something to say to Jingyun?"


    "You''re a ghost."


    "He''s right there. Hurry up..."


    Sheng minglan really wants to tell Jingyun a lot of things, but he really sees people and doesn''t know where to start. She just so quietly walked to Jingyun''s side, and then silently helped him dismantle the food.


    Mu Qiqi saw that they were so upset and shook his head helplessly. He was about to find Sheng Xiao to find a way, but Lu Qianqian also went to Jingting, and there was Lin mu''an, a follower behind him.


    "My seven My seven! Happy birthday! "


    "Come on, what else do you want?" Mu777 saw her pompous gift box, which was really a little ashamed.


    "If you try, you''ll know what it is." Lu Qianqian blinks at her.


    "What''s the matter with you and Lin mu''an?" Mu Qiqi raises his chin and asks the man behind Qian Qian.


    "I said your birthday, he had to come, no way."


    "Small seven, I bought you a super big cake, which will be delivered later..." Lin mu''an is very familiar. After greeting Mu Qiqi, he chatted with Sheng Xiao in the living room, and finally focused on Jing Yun and Sheng minglan.


    "Jingyun, do you like miss shengjiasi?"


    "How do you know?" Sheng Xiao asks him with interest.


    "On the day of your engagement, he didn''t look in a certain direction. His expression was painful. Now it seems that the fourth lady is no doubt. Looking at the atmosphere between them, she was full of embarrassment before she didn''t fall in love..."


    Lin mu''an is a master of love scene. Of course, he can see that Jingyun is still interested in his current state.


    Sheng Xiao then wagered with Lin mu''an: "if you can make them progress tonight, I can owe you a favor."


    "Prince, I want to earn!" When Lin mu''an heard about human feelings, he was immediately excited. "Is it better to have a gold medal for avoiding death?"


    "It depends on your performance..."


    This is Muqi''s birthday party. With such a few good friends together, we are naturally relaxed and comfortable.


    Lin mu''an thought it was a very interesting challenge, so he replied to Sheng Xiao, "let''s watch the play."


    After that, he went to the lawn, picked a small gift from the Christmas tree and handed it to Sheng minglan: "big fairy, do you still know me?"Sheng minglan looks at Lin mu''an and is amused by him: "mu''an."


    "Yes, it''s me, or I''ll help you." Finish saying, Lin mu''an takes the box from Sheng minglan''s hand, and carelessly covers her hand, "how can it be so cold? Go to have a rest and cover your hands with heat... "


    Which is Lin mu''an''s opponent?


    I can only look at it like this, and there is a trace of decline in my eyes.


    Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian see this and look at each other.


    "Lin mu''an, a dead man..."


    "Can''t you see that he''s stimulating Jingyun?" Mu Qiqi quickly grabbed Lu Qianqian and said, "let him teach Jingyun the wood well..."


    After reading it, Lu Qianqian paused: "are you sure? I''m afraid it''s his heart attack that''s going on again. "


    "What do you care? It''s not your boyfriend... "


    T after listening to the words of Mu Qiqi, Lu Qianqian was stunned for a while, and felt that he had more control: "well then."


    In fact, isn''t Muqi testing Lu Qianqian?


    Seeing that he didn''t have a chance to talk to Jingyun, Sheng minglan wanted to sit with his brother, while Lin mu''an took the opportunity to go to the bathroom, took the towel soaked in hot water, and wiped Sheng minglan''s hand: "the fairy''s hand can''t be put in the ice and snow......"


    Sheng Xiao sees this and takes a look at the direction of Jingyun. However, the wood pimple is still focusing on food.


    Can you stand it?


    "Mu''an, you are really a girl''s favorite." Sheng minglan warmed her hand and said to Lin mu''an, "if I were a few years younger, I might also fall under your suit pants."


    "Big fairy, I don''t like to hear you. When are you old?"


    Sheng minglan is completely laughing this time. After all, who is not happy when he is praised as young and beautiful?


    "Tonight, let me have a good drink with the fairy to celebrate Christmas Eve!"

 Chapter 281

    Soon, dinner was ready, and several people sat around the warm stove and the rich dinner together. The cake arranged by Lin Muan was delivered to Jingting on time. With the flashing lights on the Christmas tree, about everyone here had never had such a warm and comfortable Christmas Eve.


    Lin mu''an intentionally gets close to Sheng minglan, but mu Qiqi sees that Jing Yun has not yet sat down, so he gets up and secretly says to him, "Lin mu''an is a lover, you know? You''d better watch. Four elder sisters are in a low mood now. It''s easy for him to take advantage of it. "


    Jingyun looks at Mu Qiqi and doesn''t speak, but he takes the dinner plate and squeezes into the middle of Lin mu''an and Sheng minglan.


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao look at each other and smile unconsciously. As expected, it''s the best way to activate the general.


    "I haven''t played such a naive game for a long time. Do you want to make a wish on Christmas Eve?" Lin mu''an asked Sheng minglan across Jingyun, "otherwise, fairies, we all come to play games. What do you say?"


    "I think it''s OK. On the seventh birthday, we are all friends here. Let''s have a good time." Lu Qianqian immediately raised his hand in favor.


    "I don''t mind." Mu qitiao eyebrows, and then looked at Sheng Xiao, "how about you?"


    "Who is afraid of whom? Say the rules! "


    "Starting with a hot question, everyone should answer it truthfully. If they can''t answer it, they will be fined five drinks. How about that? Although we often meet each other, we don''t know each other and friends very well. How can we not order each other''s black materials? " While explaining the rules of the game, Lin mu''an asked several people for their opinions, "do you want to play or not?"


    "Play." Sheng Xiao makes a final decision.


    "Well, I''ll start by answering in clockwise order. Only when everyone is satisfied with the answer can I pass the test!" After that, Lin mu''an prepared the glass and put it in front of everyone.


    "Come on." Lu Qianqian is very supportive. As a close friend of Mu Qiqi, of course, she knows that the purpose of Mu Qiqi''s small party is for Jing Yun, so it''s natural to have a good performance.


    "The first question, everyone says the name of first love!"


    "I''ll go! Do you remember who your first love was? " Lu Qianqian looks at Lin Muan with disdain. "However, since it''s clockwise, the first one is my answer. It''s just that my affair has made the city stormy. Don''t I have to say it? Duan Shaoan! "


    "And the prince?"


    Lu Qianqian''s answer, naturally no one questioned, so people''s eyes, on Sheng Xiao.


    Today is Muqi''s birthday. If the prince answers other women, he must kneel durian in the evening.


    However, Sheng Xiao was completely fearless and calm: "do you think anyone can be my woman?" Finish saying, he also subconsciously put his arm around the shoulder of Mu Qiqi, "just like this one, baby this one, Qier."


    "Really?" People looked at him suspiciously, but Sheng minglan came out to testify.


    "Before July 7th, I would definitely testify for him that Lao BA was a woman insulator."


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t ask about the July 7th. Anyway, it''s the prince. Do you want it or not? It''s not controversial. How about you, fairy?" Next, Lin mu''an focused on the two key guests.


    Sheng minglan''s face turned red, and some unnaturally replied, "it''s been several years since this incident happened. You know the name of that damned man, Lengfeng."


    "Next, this one is powerful, Jingyun! Tell me your first love name. "


    Jingyun didn''t say anything. He took up the glass and drank it all at once, and it was five cups without interruption.


    "No? It''s a pity... " Lin mu''an pretended to be a pity, so he replied, "my first love is a little fat girl in primary school, her name is Xia Xia."


    Lu Qianqian rolled his eyelids and said, "you are still playing with mud at your early age."


    "Don''t interrupt. This round is over. We''ll have a second round. The second round will be tough. You''re waiting for the move." Speaking of this, Lin mu''an rested for a moment and observed the eyes of several people respectively.


    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi have a sense of happiness. Everyone can feel it. He doesn''t say much. However, Jingyun and Sheng minglan have empty colors in their expressions.


    "Who was the first person you had sex with?"


    Pa


    After listening to Lin mu''an''s question, Lu Qianqian slapped his hand and said, "dirty!"


    "If you don''t answer, you drink! So much nonsense! "


    Lu Qianqian stares at him, picks up five glasses of wine directly and drinks them all at once.


    "And the prince?"


    "Seven!" Sheng Xiao replied very simply.


    This time, Mu Qiqi was shocked: "is it me too?"


    "Don''t you know who I can stand up to?" Sheng Xiao asked in a whisper over the ear of mu777.


    Mu Qiqi''s face turned red immediately.At the place of Muqi, Lin mu''an jumped over her directly: "needless to say, there is only prince in Qiqi''s heart, and now it''s daffodil..."


    This question is really open, which makes Sheng minglan sweat a little: "I drink a bar..."


    However, Sheng minglan hasn''t picked up her glass yet, and Jing Yun replaces her with five.


    "Jing Yun, you''re a foul, you know?"


    "You didn''t say that you can''t drink..."


    Lin mu''an glared at him and let him go.


    "And you? Answer questions... "


    Jingyun didn''t say anything. He had another five cups Fifteen drinks in a row, can he continue? His face began to turn red.


    Lin mu''an thumbs up and praises Jing Yun: "you can My fantasy object is Anna Jolie. "


    "You cheat." Lu Qianqian is very shameful of Lin mu''an''s answer.


    "This is the end of warm-up exercise. Let''s have dinner, or some people will get drunk if they get cold for a while." Lin mu''an implied that it was quite strong. Later, he took a knife and fork and went to Sheng minglan''s side. "Big fairy, do you mind if I sit with you?"


    Sheng minglan shakes her head.


    Lin Muan sat down safely, but accidentally knocked down the red wine in front of Sheng minglan


    "I''m sorry, fairy. I''ll get a towel and wipe your feet."


    But when he was about to get up, he was interrupted by Jingyun''s cold: "don''t bother, I''ll go."


    "But I knocked it down. I was upset..."


    This time, Jing Yun directly pulls Sheng minglan to get up: "miss four, go to the bathroom to clean up. I''ll catch a cold later."


    Sheng minglan nodded and went directly with her


    And this time, the remaining four people laughed: "this vinegar, really eat to fly."

 Chapter 282

    When he got to the bathroom, Jingyun let out hot water, while Sheng minglan told him, "it''s just that the shoes were splashed."


    Jingyun puts the water and warms the towel, then squats down in front of shengminglan, takes off her shoes, and directly covers shengminglan''s feet with the towel in his hand.


    Sheng minglan is just about to struggle. However, Jing Yun doesn''t allow her to move: "I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "Jingyun..."


    "Don''t let Lin mu''an touch you. He is a playboy. I''m not sure." Jing Yun calmly and softly said to Sheng minglan, "at least, you need to meet someone you really like, so you can."


    Sheng minglan looks at the man squatting in front of her. The temperature of his palm directly reaches the center of her foot.


    When did it start? The little boy of that year has become such a mature and charming man


    Sheng minglan''s heart is jumping violently, even her palm is sweating slightly.


    "Just go out in the slippers of the guest room. I''ll dry them for you."


    The process of covering feet is as long as a century. So when Jingyun said that, Sheng minglan felt a little relieved.


    Sheng minglan put on the warm slippers as she wanted and walked out of the bathroom. As for Jingyun, she didn''t dare to look at Jingyun''s expression. She was afraid to reveal her inner feelings.


    When they saw her coming out, their faces were slightly red, and they knew that Sheng minglan''s heart was not unconscious of Jingyun.


    "Big fairy, I''m really sorry..." Lin Muan apologizes.


    "Never mind. Let''s keep talking." Sheng minglan quickly disguises her panic.


    "Jingyun''s wooden head is a considerate day." Sheng Xiao deliberately provokes the ambiguity between the two people. Later, several people drink their own wine. Soon, Jingyun returns to his seat and sees some strange eyes. He is still calm.


    "It seems a pity not to dance in such a good atmosphere." Lu Qianqian said to several people while drinking wine.


    Lin mu''an then understood and held out his hand to Sheng minglan: "big fairy, can you enjoy your face?"


    "The shoes of miss four are not very convenient." Jingyun answered for her.


    "That Qianqian, let''s jump."


    Lu Qianqian glared at him, but still agreed to his proposal. They walked to the lawn behind them together. At this time, Sheng Xiao also picked up Mu Qiqi and said to her, "I''m a little cold, go up with me to change clothes."


    If you change clothes, you want to do something bad.


    But no matter what, it''s best to keep Jingyun and shengminglan.


    Mu Qiqi wants to resist, but is dragged into the bedroom by Sheng Xiao. When he enters the room, Sheng Xiao''s ferocious kiss comes one after another.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Do you want to play tricks on the fire you light?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned and didn''t understand at all. She didn''t have the chance to figure out where she had done the thing of seducing this man, because the combination of Sheng Xiao had come.


    There are guests downstairs, time is also urgent, but because of this, so at the same time stimulate the nerves of the two people.


    More crazy than usual.


    "Where am I What''s wrong with you? "


    "Don''t you have that hot look when you answer the question?" Sheng Xiao is almost domineering against the tip of Mu Qiqi''s nose. "When you are secretly in love with me, you look at me like that. I wish you could eat me completely..."


    "I don''t have one!"


    However, mu777''s protest soon disappeared into Sheng Xiao''s deep kiss


    Downstairs, the snow is biting.


    Seeing Lin mu''an and Sheng minglan dancing together, Sheng minglan asked Jing Yun, "is it because of me that I left Sheng''s house?"


    "No, I''ll leave sooner or later." Jing Yun answers Sheng minglan truthfully.


    "If the old seven didn''t spread rumors everywhere, how could you go out of Shengjia without saying a word?" Sheng minglan is very clear, "in the future, can''t you see each other often?"


    "I''m still at the young master''s side. Miss four wants to see me, anytime Or, you can call me. "


    "I''m going to embarrass my grandfather at the engagement banquet. In the future, the Sheng family may never be able to accommodate me. Since I will be beaten down by my grandfather in the future, why should I bother you?"


    "I''m alone, and I''m not afraid of trouble." Jingyun chuckled and drank from bottle to bottle.


    Unconsciously, the two drank all the wine prepared at the dinner.


    At this time, both of them are intoxicated, but the amount of wine in minglan is better


    Jing Yun was really overwhelmed by the wine, lying on the table. At this time, Lin mu''an motioned to Lu Qianqian: "almost, we should withdraw."


    "What do you think will happen to them this evening?"


    "Wait and see, the ambience will definitely start tonight." Lin mu''an pressed pepper''s waist and took her to the party quietly.And the two upstairs, it is impossible to come down.


    When the five aunts saw that everyone was gone, they came out to Sheng minglan and said, "miss four, master Jingyun will trouble you to take care of him. I have to go home to take care of my grandson."


    "Well, happy Christmas Eve."


    Aunt Wu is also a man of vision. She knows her master and what she is doing this night. So, of course, she will create opportunities for these two people.


    After aunt five left, Sheng minglan looked at the glittering Christmas tree and then at Jingyun.


    "The first two times, you took care of me. Today, let me take care of you..."


    It took Sheng minglan a lot of effort to help Jing Yun into the guest room. Seeing his drunk appearance, Jing Yun was trying to wipe his face. However, Jing Yun directly held Sheng minglan''s hand: "don''t go..."


    "I won''t go." Sheng minglan appeased him and said, "I just wipe your face."


    Jing Yun was stunned for a moment and then released his hand: "sooner or later, you are someone else''s wife. I can''t force you."


    Sheng minglan listens to this sentence, suddenly some don''t understand. What does Jingyun mean?


    While she was about to enter the bathroom, Jingyun suddenly got up from the bed and hugged Sheng minglan from behind.


    "Jingyun..."


    "Five seconds is good. Let me do it willfully. Tomorrow, I will forget all about it."


    Sheng minglan was surprised and was about to ask questions. However, Jing Yun turned her around and pressed her on the wall. Almost, he kissed her: "if I take advantage of the danger, miss four, I should hate me, right?"


    With that, Jing Yun stepped back and sat on the bed: "I''m really mean..."


    Sheng minglan didn''t have time to say anything at all. Jing Yun fell into bed and went to sleep.


    And Sheng minglan''s face is completely red, because she seems to be vaguely able to feel the man''s repressed feelings.


    She thought that Jingyun didn''t know who he was holding, and it was inevitable that the man would be confused. However, when he called out the four young ladies accurately, she understood that all the actions of Jingyun were for her.


    It''s herself, no one else.


    Does Jingyun like her? Does Jingyun secretly like her?

 Chapter 283

    Sheng minglan doesn''t dare to wake up Jing Yun and ask him. What if he misunderstands?


    However, if you don''t make it clear, she''s not willing to do so, so it''s the safest thing to ask Laoba about it.


    However, she did not want Sheng Xiao to come out of the room all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng Ming came out of the guest room early in the morning, his face was not good. Seeing that Sheng Xiao had been drinking coffee in the living room, he went over and sat down beside him.


    "Is Jingyun still awake?" Sheng Xiao''s first thing is to ask Sheng minglan. After all, they shared the same room again last night. Sheng Xiao knew it well.


    "Is that what matters now?" Sheng minglan looked at Sheng Xiao very seriously. "Eight, I have something to ask you."


    Sheng Xiao raised her eyes, smiling like a smile: "do you want to ask me if Jing Yun likes you?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You''d better ask the party concerned about this matter. What I said, can you count?" Sheng Xiao intentionally raises Sheng minglan''s curiosity, "a man likes you or not, don''t you feel it with your heart?"


    Sheng minglan doesn''t speak, but looking at Sheng Xiao''s expression, it''s already determined.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he likes you or not, because you are the fourth miss of Shengjia, he is my assistant, and his background is worse than that of Qi''er. You want to know the premise of this answer is, can you shoulder this feeling? Don''t pick it up without thinking about it. No friends have to do it in the future. "


    Should Sheng minglan think about this?


    Of course, at present, her own crisis has not been resolved. If Jing Yun is dragged into the water, she will not bear it. What did Jing Yun do wrong? To suffer with her.


    "It seems that you have thought clearly. You need to face last night''s Jingyun. If you don''t know what you want to do, you can leave Jingting now. I''ll deal with it."


    Sheng minglan thought it out, and then she got up from the sofa: "I''ll go back first, jingyunna. You take good care of me."


    Sheng Xiao nodded, only to see Sheng minglan''s reaction. After Jingyun, there is still a long way to go.


    After Sheng minglan left, Mu Qixia went downstairs and saw the figure of the fourth elder sister. He was puzzled: "how did the fourth elder sister go?"


    "The fourth elder sister didn''t think about whether to face Jingyun, so I asked her not to show up in front of Jingyun in such a wavering way, which made Jingyun more painful."


    After hearing this, mu777 nodded and agreed to hold Sheng Xiao''s neck: "you are always so careful."


    "It''s tiring to see two restrained people fall in love."


    This is Sheng Xiao''s original words, because for him, to like is to possess, otherwise, what''s the meaning of life?


    Soon, Jingyun also came out of the guest room. Seeing Sheng Xiao, he immediately stood up straight and respectfully.


    "Don''t drink so much in the future. It''s hard for Aunt Wu to take care of you all night."


    After hearing this, Jingyun frowned naturally. He clearly remembered that the person who wiped his face last night was miss four. Moreover, they seemed to have said a lot. Did he dream?


    In any case, Jingyun replied, "I see."


    Sheng Xiao is confused about this matter. He won''t tell Jingyun what happened this night for the time being. Everything must wait until the time is right.


    Just, Sheng''s on the other side.


    Seeing that Sheng minglan was coming home the next morning, and still full of alcohol, Sheng Laoqi knew that she had gone to Jingting again.


    "The relationship between the fourth sister and the eighth sister seems to be very good."


    Sheng minglan is already upset. Since Sheng Laoqi is going to ask for trouble, she will not be polite. She grabbed Sheng Laoqi''s skirt and warned her, "I advise you not to provoke me."


    Sheng Laoqi is frightened by Sheng minglan''s actions and doesn''t say a word, while Sheng minglan pushes her to one side directly.


    Sheng Laoqi covered his heart and saw Sheng minglan was far away, then he snorted coldly: "this family is dominated by grandpa. Will she hold the wrong thigh?"


    "What''s the good-looking end of mixing with Muqi?"


    After saying this, Sheng Laoqi went to Sheng Laozi''s study: "Grandpa, do you know that the fourth elder sister stayed in Jingting again last night and didn''t go home?"


    "What are you trying to do with it?" Sheng Laozi stopped practicing his right hand, looked up at Sheng Laoqi and asked, "aren''t you allowed to settle down and wait for the results of VVIP night?"


    "No, Grandpa, you think, although she promised her marriage, we can see how reluctant she is. Now she is so close to Mu Qiqi, you are not afraid at all. Is she changing her mind temporarily?"


    "What can''t Muqi do? Will the eighth encourage the fourth sister to pursue freedom


    Sheng Laoqi''s words may sound illogical, but they poke at the old man''s worries.


    Because Sheng minglan obeys everything and has no resistance at all, does she dare not?


    It seems that this matter should be planned in advance so that uncooked rice can cook mature rice."Well, you don''t want to spend all day long and short. Aren''t you using others now?"


    Sheng Laoqi shut up, think about it, and wait for her to get through this time, then deal with Mu Qiqi no later.


    And for the old man, in order to make a difference, Sheng minglan and the Englishman''s marriage, there is a more step to invite the Englishman to eat at home before marriage.


    What do you want to do? No one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng minglan can''t figure out the old man''s mind, so she calls Sheng Xiao and asks: "grandpa has arranged for two days, and the Englishman comes to eat at home. Have you received the notice?"


    "I heard, but the old man didn''t let me go home with Qi''er." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Laoba, what do you think the arrangement is for? Or is he aware and defensive? "


    "I''ll ask my mother to help me keep an eye on it. If you have any difficulty, you can find her." Sheng Xiao told Sheng minglan that since the old man had made these preparations, he was not allowed to show up with Qi Qi. Of course, it was more than just eating.


    Since the old man doesn''t want him to go back, he will go back and have a good time.


    The old man is very good. With a seven who often stirs the fire in his ear, some things will become complicated if they are simple.


    Sheng''s mother was instructed by Sheng Xiao to pay attention to the father''s every move subconsciously. She also knew that the father went to shoot a valuable bottle of Lafite.


    She thought that the old man was to be used when entertaining Englishmen. However, the old man let people put it in the study directly, and she did not know what his plan was.


    Then one day, the old man invited a family doctor to have a physical examination. There''s no doubt about it. The old man used to have a regular physical examination, but the servant who served him secretly told Sheng mother that the doctor had prepared the medicine for the old man.

 Chapter 284

    What kind of medicine is it? No one knows. What''s important is that I didn''t hear the old man say it was uncomfortable.


    Sheng''s mother feeds back these information points to Sheng Xiao and asks Sheng Xiao to help with the analysis.


    Mu Qiqi thought for a while and extracted the key information of this matter: "invite people, drink, take medicine? Anyway, I don''t think the old man is well intentioned. Xiao Xiao, tomorrow we must kill to Sheng''s house and save the fourth elder sister. "


    "Well." Sheng Xiao is busy with the matter in his hand, but he answers gently.


    But in his mind, the things that can be associated can be more abundant.


    So, he needs to prove it!


    He asked Sheng''s mother to arrange a servant to take some medicine tonight. If he could get the result, he would send it out of Sheng''s house immediately, and he would arrange someone to do the test.


    It''s just that Sheng''s mother doesn''t have complete assurance. After all, this thing is in the old man''s bedroom, and the old man is such a smart and cunning person.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough time for the servant to make the bed for the old man."


    "It''s easy, Ma. If you go to Sheng Laoqi''s trouble, she will find the old man to call for justice, which can delay a lot of time."


    "Well, I''ll try." Sheng''s mother agreed, because it concerns Sheng''s fourth child''s happiness. Sheng''s mother is willing to do the same, "but if the medicine is put in the safe by the old man, no one can help it."


    "Then I''ll torture doctor Yan for confession."


    "You are..." Sheng''s mother couldn''t help laughing after listening to this sentence, but she also felt that Sheng Xiao, who was with Qi Qi, seemed to have a few more human qualities, and was no longer so self-employed. At least, he had a family position in his heart, "what about Qi?"


    "She?" Sheng Xiao takes a look at the woman beside him. He is studying the materials of Liu Jiada''s son, and smiles, "trying to solve the problem of the night of Emperor Yao''s VVIP."


    "Huangyao has a whole team that can''t be solved. It''s hard to be a little girl for her." Sheng''s mother sighed, "don''t let her be tired because you hurt a little more. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    "Wait and see." Sheng Xiao finished, hung up the phone and kissed Mu Qi on his head.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m busy."


    "Mom let me hurt you a little more. I''m just doing my filial duty now."


    Mu Qiqi put down his pen, raised his head, but saw Sheng Xiao beating her directly from the chair and hugging her: "it''s late at night, little Qier."


    This man, I can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Sheng''s house, Sheng''s mother did it according to Sheng Xiao''s arrangement. She also asked the servants to go to the old man''s room to look for medicine. The servants knew the old man''s habit of putting things in daily life. Apart from the safe, she knew where the old man was going to go, but she didn''t find any.


    The servant was helpless and made a final attempt. He found a small medicine bag in the corner of the safe. The servant was not sure, so he took it apart carefully, looked at it and put it back carefully.


    Four yellow Xiaoyao pills. The servant didn''t dare to break them randomly, so he scraped some powder with his fingernails and took them away to Sheng mu.


    But when I went out, I bumped into the old man, panicked and scared out of my wits.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Master, I''m just scared."


    Sheng Laozi went to the safe and looked at the medicine bag. When he found that it was still there, he waved to the servant: "go down."


    When the servant left, the old man went to confirm the pills in the bag again, and saw that there was not a small one, so he was relieved.


    The servant was so scared that she went to find Sheng''s mother. Sheng''s mother had just come back to the room. She didn''t find Lao Qi''s trouble because it was too deliberate. Anyway, at the end of the month, she told the old man about the expenses at home.


    "How is it?"


    "Yes, I hope so." The servant took out the small paper bag and handed it to Sheng mu, "only a little powder can be scraped."


    "Enough." Sheng''s mother sent it out to Sheng Xiao overnight. Sheng Xiao''s side also arranged the test immediately.


    The next morning, Sheng Xiao gets the answer. It''s an aphrodisiac available on the market.


    The old man invited people to dinner, prepared red wine and aphrodisiac, what to do?


    Don''t you want to force Sheng minglan to surrender? It seems that the old man is aware of the fourth elder sister''s action, otherwise, he will not want to do so.


    However, since the old man can do this to his granddaughter, don''t blame him for arranging a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, Sheng''s family is going to have a banquet for the future uncle, so the servants are arranging the living room in an orderly way, according to the old man, to make the guests feel at home.


    Sheng minglan has nothing to be excited about. Her eyes are deeper and deeper, which makes people more and more unable to see through.


    Seeing her depressed mood, Sheng Laoqi said to Sheng minglan with a smile: "fourth sister, you are not curious, why is there a party tonight? Because I secretly told grandpa that you and Muqi are too close, and may be infected by her arrogant dream, and want to get rid of Grandpa''s control. "


    "So Grandpa arranged this dinner party to give you an alarm. It''s a matter of certainty. You''d better take your life."After Sheng minglan heard this, she sneered, "what else can I do not admit my life? I just don''t know. You''re so cheap. "


    "How can I be vile? I care about you. "


    Sheng minglan said nothing but clenched her fist.


    After returning to the room, he called Sheng Xiao and said, "this is something Sheng Laoqi did. I can''t bear it anymore, Lao ba. Let Sheng Laoqi be the bride tonight."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure why can''t I resist once, why should I let her do it? Just because I''m more obedient and more reasonable than her? No, some people, you are kind to her, she will only intensify. Eight, that''s it. "


    Sitting in Huangyao''s office, Sheng Xiao hooks his lips. The play seems more and more interesting.


    "In that case, add some seasoning to the plan."


    Other people''s grandfathers can take care of their granddaughters, such as old man Shen, and the old man who once said he was wrong, such as old man mu, but what is their grandfather like?


    How can I use such mean means of aphrodisiac against my granddaughter.


    This accelerated Sheng minglan''s determination to leave Sheng''s home.


    Such a family, such an elder, is not worth her grief at all.


    So, the play in the evening will definitely look good.


    Jingyun is beside shengxiao. He knows this from beginning to end and loves it.


    But Sheng Xiao also told him: "if you want four elder sisters to be safe, don''t act rashly. I will do all the preparations. Then, you only need to take four elder sisters to the hospital and send them home in the morning. I will arrange everything else."


    Although Jing Yun was worried, he nodded.


    "In addition, go and get some more of these aphrodisiacs."

 Chapter 285

    At the end of the business, Sheng Xiao goes home to pick up Mu Qiqi and go to Sheng''s house to watch.


    And mu777 is also ready, has already changed the black long skirt, and put on the brown windbreaker coat.


    Sheng Xiao picks up his eyebrows. Seeing that the little things actually smell like little women, he can''t help kissing first.


    "Don''t make trouble, the fourth sister''s business is more important."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi''s waist, and they get on the car quickly. In the middle of the journey, Sheng Xiao tells Mu Qiqi about Sheng Laoqi''s provocation in front of the old man.


    "I don''t understand. Sister seven hates me for taking you away and letting her friends lose people. I have nothing to say, but sister four hasn''t done anything sorry to her. Why should she aim at it everywhere?"


    "Sister four helps you everywhere. You two can''t be separated from each other for a long time. Of course, she also marks sister four as the enemy."


    "But does she know what it will do to her fourth sister?"


    "Do you think the fourth sister can accommodate her? Do you know what the fourth elder sister said? Let Sheng Laoqi be the bride of the night!


    After hearing this, she was shocked, because Sheng minglan''s character was not evil to people, but Sheng Laoqi also made her unbearable to such a degree.


    "Let''s wait for tonight''s play..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, at half past six in the evening, Sheng''s family are already seated and all dressed to attend, because tonight''s guests are the Englishmen sitting next to Sheng minglan.


    We talked in English all the way, and we were very happy with each other. The old man was more and more satisfied with this Englishman, because what he revealed in his words was that he wanted to develop and grow together with Huangyao. After he married shengminglan, he would also help Shengjia develop its market in northern Europe.


    This man, 34 years old, is just like most British men. He is also gentlemanly and elegant. However, he never wanted to tell Sheng minglan that he is a second married man and has a daughter.


    This is cheating!


    The family had a very happy conversation, but the old man didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao would come back in the middle of the dinner.


    "There''s a party at home. Why don''t you call us?" Sheng Xiao holds Sheng''s chair and asks the old man.


    "Hum." The old man snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll miss your sister''s great happiness."


    "I''ll bring seven children home tonight, but the old man thinks too much about begging for food."


    The servant immediately added a chair for the two, while Sheng Xiao took Mu 777 to the table. However, Sheng''s family at this table, each of them has different thoughts and is making their own calculations.


    The old man was afraid of Sheng Xiao''s trouble, but Sheng would like to see Mu Qiqi come back, because she wanted Mu Qiqi to know what grandpa''s order was, and she could not disobey it.


    Four elder sisters are so reluctant. Under the orders of the old man, she said to marry. This means that the old man later let Sheng Xiao dump Mu Qi, so he has to say to dump.


    But this evening''s mu777 didn''t plan to find anything. She talked with Sheng''s mother all the way. She didn''t mean to take care of Sheng''s mother at all, as if she was just coming for dinner.


    But the old man didn''t forget to ask Huangyao about the progress of VVIP night.


    "Seven seven, do you remember the project that Grandpa gave you?"


    "Naturally." How could she forget the man who dug the hole for her to jump?


    "Sure?"


    "Grandpa only needs to see the result at that time. He doesn''t have to worry about anything else." Mu 77 told the master firmly, "I will give you a different VVIP night."


    "This Haikou is your boast. Don''t screw up the matter and let the old man lose light."


    "For him, I will do my best."


    The old man intentionally turned people''s eyes to Mu Qiqi, in order to make people not pay attention to him. In fact, he ultimately wanted to promote the good things of the old man and the Englishman.


    "I don''t believe that you, an 18-year-old girl, can turn the world upside down."


    After listening to Sheng Laoqi''s sarcasm, Mu Qiqi replied: "I''m sorry, I''m 19 years old, and I''ll prove that I can do things when I''m 19, and you can''t do things when you''re 25.


    "Let''s see."


    The whole night, the first half, is about the development of Huangyao and British fashion company, and the second half, is about the VVIP night of Huangyao.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, the old man looked at his children and grandchildren, especially Sheng Xiao. Tonight, he was quite satisfied. At least, he didn''t come to trouble tonight.


    Later, the old man looked at Sheng minglan and the British man: "you two, come to my study, I have something to say to you."


    "I see, Grandpa."


    After Sheng minglan answers, she looks at Sheng Xiao. This is to make sure that she is ready for a good play.


    But at this time, Sheng Laoqi shouted, "is the chef crazy tonight? Why put so much mustard in seafood? It''s hot, sister Yun. Pour me a glass of ice water quickly. "At this time, Sheng Xiao secretly hooks his lips. It seems that he is going to raise the chef''s salary.


    "Miss seven, I''ll be right here."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, people were still chatting, and Sheng Xiao with Mu Qiqi prepared to evacuate: "father, there will be dinner later, don''t forget to call me."


    "If you are so obedient every time, your place is everywhere in the house." Said the old man.


    "Then Have a good night, all of you. " Sheng Xiao said meaningfully, took Mu Qi''s hand and went downstairs. However, they did not leave Sheng''s house because they were waiting for Sheng minglan.


    At this time, Sheng minglan and the Englishman arrived at the old man''s study, and the legendary Lafite finally appeared in front of Sheng minglan.


    "About the engagement ceremony, Grandpa would like to ask you what else needs to be changed, because this is your engagement ceremony, Grandpa will listen to your opinions."


    The old man quietly asked people to prepare a glass of wine, then pour the red wine, ready to talk with them while drinking.


    British men are unprepared, while Sheng minglan deliberately cooperates.


    At this time, because Sheng Laoqi, who had drunk ice water, began to react slowly, so she went back to the room and wanted to take a bath to see if it would be more comfortable. However, when she passed Sheng minglan''s room, she seemed to hear a woman groaning. She wanted to confirm, but unexpectedly, the door of Sheng minglan''s room was originally open. After she broke in, she would Being locked in it, I collapsed on the ground in a short time, and I felt very sad


    On the other side, Sheng minglan felt uncomfortable: "Grandpa, I want to go back to my room."


    The old man knew that she had a seizure, so he waved to her and said, "go..."


    Sheng minglan immediately got up and returned to the room with a little sense. Then she fell into a cold embrace. It was Jingyun''s breath: "I''ll take you to my room first."


    Because no one knows that Sheng Laoqi is also in Sheng minglan''s room. When the old man sent the British man, he would not know that the person in the room is Sheng Laoqi, not Sheng minglan.


    The old man wants to "muddle up" and do it. Can others be fooled?

 Chapter 286

    "Jingyun, I feel sick." Sheng minglan feels that the most difficult time in her life is now.


    She was burning all over, which made her want to get close to ice source, so she tried to get close to Jingyun, but reason reminded her that she could not lose her temper like this.


    Jingyun takes Sheng minglan to hide in his former room and puts her in the bathroom, but he is reluctant to put Sheng minglan in the ice water, so he uses the cold towel to relieve her suffering temporarily: "hold on, soon, we can go out."


    "Jingyun Don''t leave. "


    Sheng minglan grabs Jing Yun. This man is her only support at the moment.


    Because she was afraid to be discovered by the old man, and then all the plans were abandoned.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be here with you." Jingyun puts the wet towel on Sheng minglan''s neck, so that she can recover some sense slightly.


    On the other hand, at the moment, the efficacy of the British man''s body began to attack. When the old man saw it, he asked him, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "A little."


    "Then go to minglan''s room to rest. Don''t go back tonight. I''ll ask the servant to help you in." The old man was calm and did not show how vicious he had done.


    The British man did not have the strength to respond, so he entered the room of Sheng minglan with the help of his servant.


    The Englishman couldn''t find the position of the light at all. He could see the big bed faintly, so he went over and threw himself on it. At the moment, Sheng Laoqi was also hard to tear clothes. The two were dry and burning, and the room soon heard a red faced voice.


    As soon as the servants heard that they were sure of success, they reported to the old man.


    The old man seemed to give up his wish and told his servants, "explain it to me. No matter what the room makes tonight, everyone will ignore it and just avoid it."


    "Yes, sir."


    Servants can rest early, of course, happy to see it. However, no one knows that the woman in the room is not Sheng minglan at all, but even now, it is too late


    Seeing the servants dodging, Sheng''s mother immediately informed Jingyun: "I''m going to drag the old man now. You can take the old four away with you. The old eight''s car is waiting downstairs."


    Seeing the opportunity, Jingyun wraps Sheng minglan in a suit coat to avoid her going out of the house. Then he takes her out of the house, avoids the servants and goes directly to the parking lot of Sheng''s house.


    "Jingyun..." Mu Qiqi sat in the car and waved to Jingyun.


    Jing Yun hurriedly takes Sheng minglan to the car. After that, Sheng Xiao''s car really drives out of Sheng''s home.


    "How is sister four?" Mu777 looked back, but saw Sheng minglan''s face was red and her mouth was full of exhortations.


    Sheng Xiao turns Mu''s head and tells Jing Yun, "go to Jing Ting directly. The doctor is waiting for him."


    Mu Qiqi understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao''s doing this, so he took the initiative to put the music in the car. Others were embarrassed. There was really nothing to see. He wanted to save face for the fourth elder sister.


    Jingyun looks at the two people in front of the car gratefully, and hugs Sheng minglan. Because her body is too hot, if not relieved in time, it will definitely hurt her.


    Sheng Xiao knows that Jing Yun is in a hurry, so he flies all the way, but even so, Sheng minglan tries hard to rub against Jing Yun''s chest.


    Because his chest is cold and comfortable


    Jingyun''s face was also red, but fortunately for mu 772, he pretended that he didn''t know about it. The sound of music was loud.


    "Four miss, you insist again."


    Sheng minglan couldn''t control the emptiness and desire of her body, so she climbed up Jingyun''s neck and leaned up to bite his ear.


    Jing Yun holds on to her for fear that she will do anything more radical.


    Finally, the car entered Jingting, and Jingyun immediately took Sheng minglan off the car, and the family doctor also responded quickly. After checking for Sheng minglan, he took out a syringe and injected her with relief drugs.


    "There''s a process of relief. You wipe her body with a wet towel."


    After listening, Jingyun takes Sheng minglan to the big bed in the guest room, and takes the initiative to go to the refrigerator and take the ice.


    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi take a look at each other and sincerely think that Jing Yun may be single with strength in his life


    With the relief of the medicine, Sheng minglan''s reason came back. Seeing Jingyun busy in front of him, he dragged his corner: "Jingyun......"


    "What''s the matter, miss four?"


    "Jingyun..."


    "What''s the matter, miss four?" Jingyun squats in front of Sheng minglan and asks.


    "I feel bad. I feel bad. Don''t you like me? You want me... "


    After listening to Sheng minglan''s words, Jingyun is stiff all over. Does miss four know that he likes her? And he asked for her?


    "Miss four, I''ve seen the doctor. I''ll be fine after a long stay." Next second, Jingyun recovers his sense and appeases shengminglan."But it''s really hard." Sheng minglan reaches for her clothes and accidentally reveals a large spring light. Jing Yun quickly covers the bedding for her.


    "I''ll be fine later..."


    "I won''t feel bad if you ask for it."


    "I won''t take advantage of people''s danger." Jingyun said firmly to shengminglan, "there is ice here. I''ll apply it for you. It''ll be ready soon."


    There are some wrong things that can''t happen at the wrong time. Jing Yun is very clear-minded. He doesn''t want to cause a wrong understanding of Sheng minglan that he doesn''t want to marry because of this. He hopes that Sheng minglan will make any decision in a sober state.


    Sheng minglan did not speak any more, but actively closed his eyes and cooperated.


    Soon, he got through the most difficult state and was very comfortable.


    A moment later, Sheng minglan opened her eyes and looked at Jingyun and said, "don''t tell me about tonight."


    "Don''t worry, I will never." Guaranteed by Jingyun.


    Sheng minglan is at ease. Then she closes her eyes. At the same time, she has a new understanding of Jing Yun. This man is really mature enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi sit in the living room. Mu Qiqi looks at the door of the guest room, and then asks Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, do you think they can make progress? Four elder sisters are all like this. "


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head: "Jingyun will not take advantage of others'' danger."


    "Such a good opportunity has been wasted by him. If there is no progress, it''s OK to advertise."


    "Four elder sisters know Jingyun''s mind." Sheng Xiao pinched the nose of Mu Qiqi and said, "OK, time is gone. Go to wash and rest."


    "And you?"


    "I have to send my fourth sister back in the morning." Sheng Xiao pushed tumu Qi, "go to rest, I will come up in a moment."


    "I see..." Mu Qiqi nods. Fortunately, this night is full of surprises. I just don''t know what''s the reaction of Sheng Laoqi in the morning tomorrow.

 Chapter 287

    Desire wave after wave, but when Sheng Laoqi''s physical strength was completely exhausted, she finally found something wrong. She is lying in the arms of a man now, and has had countless relationships just now.


    What''s the matter?


    Outside, it was almost light, but Sheng Laoqi and her brother-in-law got together. Thinking of this, she immediately jumped out of bed and went back to her room, suffering from physical discomfort.


    When she got to the bathroom, she saw traces of love all over her body.


    And the crazy scene of last night flashed from page to page in her mind.


    She slept with that Englishman?


    How about Sheng minglan?


    Last night, she vaguely heard Sheng minglan''s room groaning, so she pushed the door and walked in. After that, she had no impression. Her mind had no other memory except that Englishman''s madness. She could not remember anything else last night.


    Sheng minglan was sent back to Sheng''s house in the early morning. After Sheng Laoqi fled like a fugitive, she went back to her room.


    You can feel it from the breath in the room. What kind of drama was on last night.


    Sheng minglan pretends to wake up from the room and tells the English man to get up.


    Where does the Englishman know that he is not his fiancee? He tried to explain to Sheng minglan.


    Although Sheng minglan is aggrieved, she also tells the Englishman that she wants to be engaged anyway, which is just to fulfill her husband and wife''s obligations in advance.


    When the old man saw the two men coming out of the room together, he knew that it had happened. According to Sheng minglan''s character, since he had committed himself to the Englishman, he would not move any other thoughts, and he would get engaged at ease.


    Sheng''s family were silent about last night''s events, but they had a deep understanding.


    Everyone thought that Sheng minglan and the British man could not be separated. But only Sheng Laoqi knew who was with the British man last night. After a night''s rolling, could she tell the old man about it?


    Unless she wants to die!


    However, she can''t be so innocent.


    So, after breakfast, Sheng Laoqi grabbed Sheng minglan''s wrist and pulled her to Sheng''s Garden: "fourth sister, you are really a good means. Did you plan last night''s event?"


    "Sheng Laoqi, do you want to sprinkle salt on the wound?" Sheng minglan also red eyes, "grandpa in the red wine medicine, let me commit to this British man, is not your masterpiece!"! Don''t you know Grandpa will do this to me? "


    Sheng Laoqi looks at Sheng minglan and seems to be confirming the truth of her words: "how do I know that Grandpa will prescribe medicine to you?"


    "You don''t know? When Grandpa wants to add this dinner party, dare you say you don''t know anything? "


    Indeed, she guessed and was going to the theatre, but she was not going to see herself!


    Sheng Laoqi looks into Sheng minglan''s eyes and fails to find out the flaws. But last night, it was clear that she and the Englishman had spent the night rolling in Sheng minglan''s room.


    Has the old man drugged Sheng minglan? But why is it her?


    And when she and the Englishman roll the sheets, where is Sheng minglan? Or, with whom?


    However, from Sheng minglan''s eyes, she could see nothing. Did she just lose her body so white?


    No, it must have something to do with Sheng minglan.


    But she didn''t have the courage to ask in front of Grandpa!


    "Four elder sisters, you had better not let me know, you calculated me."


    "I calculate you? If it wasn''t for you, I would have had today? " Sheng minglan pulls open his sleeve, but sees the green and red marks on his arm, which are left by forced sucking, just like her.


    However, it was not someone else''s kiss, but Sheng minglan''s own on the arm.


    Otherwise, how can I hide from Sheng Laoqi?


    Sheng Laoqi didn''t say anything else, but left the garden, because she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. She and her brother-in-law had spent the night rolling. If Grandpa knew it, he would surely drive her out of the house.


    In order to make sure Sheng minglan didn''t lie, Sheng Laoqi went to his study and tested the old man: "Grandpa, the fourth elder sister seemed very sad last night."


    "She is sad, but also helpless, I also for her good."


    "Four elder sisters said that you gave her..."


    "It has nothing to do with you..." When the old man''s face changed, he stopped the old seven from going on. How can this kind of thing be put on the plain?


    However, the attitude of the old man also made Sheng Laoqi clear. Sheng minglan should follow the way of the old man, but what''s the matter with her?


    Who should I talk to about her grievances? She felt disgusted after being used by the Englishman all night


    On the other hand, the old man felt ashamed of Sheng minglan, and his attitude towards her became more tolerant. Even if Sheng minglan went out at night, he would not stop her.


    Sheng minglan goes out to make sure that she is not in serious trouble. She is with Jing Yun.After that, Sheng minglan went to Jingting.


    "I guess I''m wondering why I woke up in my room." Sheng minglan said to Sheng Xiao while drinking, "if she hadn''t provoked her grandfather, it wouldn''t have happened today!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to stay in Shengjia. If I stay for another second, I feel sick."


    "Four elder sisters..." Muqi rubbed her palm. "Soon, you will be free, and everything will pass."


    "Liberation?" Sheng minglan sneered. "I have done such a rebellious thing. Do you think the old man will let me go? However, I have nothing to fear. It''s better than sitting in Shengjia waiting to die. "


    "It''s late, miss four. You should go back to have a rest." Jingyun reminder.


    "I won''t go back tonight. The old man knows I hate him, so he''s not in the mood to take care of me now." With that, Sheng minglan looks at the nearby Jingyun. "They want to have a rest. You can talk with me."


    "This is my home." Sheng Xiao looks at them, points to the guest room with his chin, "you go in..."


    "Eight......"


    Sheng Xiao took a look at the two men and turned to look at Mu Qiqi: "go to wash, I''ll go to the study, and I''ll go back to the room."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    She thinks, probably, Sheng minglan has something to say to Jingyun.


    Jing Yun is under a lot of pressure, especially after seeing Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi go upstairs, facing the sober Sheng minglan, he feels stiff all over.


    "Last night..."


    "I won''t tell anyone." Jingyun immediately said.


    "I don''t mean to say that. I want to ask you. You don''t have a second. Do you want to take advantage of people''s danger?" Sheng minglan looks up at Jingyun and asks.

 Chapter 288

    "No." Jingyun replied truthfully, "because I know that if I do that, you will hate me when you wake up."


    "Hate you..." Sheng minglan chuckled, "I''m a committed Englishman in the eyes of others now. What else can I hate you for?"


    "Everything will pass."


    "Grandpa is so cruel!" Sheng minglan said, suddenly poured a glass of wine, "but I didn''t let the old seven get cheap."


    "Four young ladies..."


    "Jingyun, why don''t we be together? What do you think?" Sheng minglan puts down her glass and suddenly hooks her finger at Jingyun. When Jingyun comes near, she asks Jingyun, "are you with me?"


    Although Jing Yun was shocked, he shook his head: "four young ladies, just kidding, please stop. I have dignity, too."


    Although Jingyun has no background, his feelings are not cheap. If the person he likes responds to him, he will wave his tail like a pug.


    "I said seriously, if this time, I can leave Shengjia smoothly, I will come to you."


    With that, Sheng minglan curled up on the sofa and, within a moment, went to sleep.


    Seeing this, Jingyun carried her into the guest room. He was so calm, because he didn''t think Sheng minglan was serious from beginning to end. Maybe she was just drunk.


    Upstairs


    After mu777 rinses, he lies on the bed and looks at the information. Sheng Xiao sees this when he enters the bedroom. He immediately taps her buttocks and says, "I''m sleeping."


    "How do I feel that our family has become a place for four elder sisters and Jingyun to" cheat "


    "Didn''t you want to promote them?" Sheng Xiao pulls open the bath towel and goes to bed.


    Muqi hurriedly leaned over and lay on his chest: "tomorrow I will go to find the eldest son of Liu family. Before the engagement banquet of the fourth sister, I will finish my homework."


    "Take the bodyguard."


    "I see." Muqi nodded, "I wish I could see the fourth sister and Jingyun together."


    This way, Sheng minglan didn''t go home. On the other hand, Sheng Laoqi investigated the information of the Englishman in his room.


    Although the man is divorced and has a child, his ability in that area is really strong. In addition, he has a high-end fashion empire. In fact, she thinks she can also consider this marriage.


    The child doesn''t need her to take care of, and the man is not too much older than her, and the conditions are good in all aspects. Why did she think Sheng minglan was wronged when she married this man?


    Now she and this man are husband and wife. This man, she has tried and tasted


    If someone is engaged to an English man, it''s her.


    The reputation of Sheng minglan Is that the bottom? Second hand goods abandoned by Englishmen, who wants them?


    Anyway, now that men are unmarried and women are unmarried, what can she do?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Laoqi has a plan in mind This is probably the result that no one expected.


    At that time, she will also have the capital to deal with Muqi. After all, she can''t eat this loss for nothing! It''s better to grab it from Sheng minglan


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qiqi left Jingting, dressed as a college student, and went to Liujia''s company.


    The front desk asked her if she had a special appointment, because the eldest son of Liu family didn''t have time to see a bored little girl. Muqi didn''t say anything else, but asked the front desk to tell her: "I''m Muqi. I want to delay Mr. Liu for ten minutes, and I hope the two sisters can tell."


    Hearing the three words "Mu Qi", the reception of the two front desks was stunned.


    This little bride of Shengjia is famous for Jianchuan.


    Since she is not a poor college student, the two of course help to tell, after waiting for several times, she finally got an unexpected ten minutes.


    Mr. Liu''s secretary took her directly to the president''s office.


    Before that, Mr. Liu had just finished a cooperation.


    "President, Miss Mu is here."


    "I''ll be right here."


    Listening to the voice, Mu Qiqi thought that this must be a refined person, and the fact also confirmed Mu Qiqi''s idea. The eldest young master of the Liu family, indeed, revealed the elegance from his bones. Even the gesture of pushing a pair of glasses, it seemed quite self-restraint.


    "Excuse me, Miss mu, why are you here?"


    "For your wife." Mu777 said at first.


    "Oh, for Zixin, but we don''t know..." Young master Liu Da propped up at the table and responded to Mu Qiqi.


    "I want to solve the embarrassment of Huangyao VVIP night, so I dare to disturb today..."


    "For that That''s your Huang Yao''s business. How could you come to me instead of taking good care of the customers? "


    "Young master Liu, do you hope that your wife has been living in hatred? If you can defuse her inner hatred, your life will be different, rightAfter listening to Mu Qiqi, Liu Zong smiled: "my husband, who spent seven years, failed to let her down her hatred. You are a little girl in your early 18''s? Do you think I can trust you? "


    "But this is an opportunity. Anyway, the worst result is no result. Why don''t Liu let me try?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You just need to prepare a gift for your wife." And Mu 77 answered him.


    "It''s just that simple? If it''s just that simple, I''ve already done it without you... "


    "I can''t arrogantly impose my ideas on you, and what I have agreed is only to delay you for ten minutes, and I won''t occupy your second more. I''m leaving now." Mu Qiqi is not a strong man, but tells the advantages and disadvantages to young master Liu.


    As for the others, of course, they need the willingness of the parties.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi went out of the willow style, and young master Liu was interested in Mu Qiqi, a little girl. She is a child herself. Can Zixin change her mind?


    It''s a joke


    Therefore, he does not regard Muqi as one thing at all.


    What earth shaking things can you do at the age of eighteen?


    Such a young and inexperienced Mu Qiqi is not trusted by anyone at all. The only one who believes in her is Sheng Xiao.


    Mu Qiqi knows this, so she doesn''t plan to give up once.


    To make people believe that sincerity is inevitable, but ability is the key to win recognition.


    At the same time, she can''t delay other people''s working hours, so tomorrow, she plans to come over at noon


    On the way back, Sheng Xiao calls Mu Qiqi: "how are you talking?"


    "Not so much, because no one believes me." The mouth is shriveled.


    "And give up?"


    "If he doesn''t believe it, I will do it until he believes it No husband wants his wife to live in the abyss of the past. I want to help him. I believe he will understand. "


    Sheng Xiao hooks his lips and hangs up the phone, but after putting away the phone, he asks Jing Yun to ask Liu Jiada about his phone.


    "Young master, are you going to interfere?"


    "Can I look at my woman and be turned away? I''m just going to give Qi''er a chance. The rest is up to her! "

 Chapter 289

    After that night''s event, Sheng Laoqi began to weigh in his heart how big the odds of winning the British guy from Sheng minglan were.


    Lost her body to her brother-in-law. How can she see this man at home? Moreover, she has tried the man''s ability, which is the most addictive place for her. Sometimes, women also value whether a man can give her sexual happiness.


    With this man''s comprehensive strength in all aspects, she felt that this time, she could give it a try.


    However, the breakthrough from the old man and Sheng minglan will certainly have no consequences, but if the bottom line of the Englishman can be broken in advance, that''s another matter.


    After a long time of calculation, Sheng Laoqi has got the contact information of the man and knows what hotel he is staying in.


    It''s only a few days. The engagement ceremony between Sheng minglan and the man has been finished. If she is not early, it''s too late for anything!


    Sheng minglan tries on dresses and jewelry with the Englishman as usual, and finally confirms the hotel. But this evening, Sheng Laoqi waits outside the door of Sheng''s house and sees the Englishman''s car leaving Sheng''s house. She is determined to catch up.


    After arriving at the hotel, she stopped in front of the Englishman directly. The two people saw each other in a relative way. It seemed that there was a kind of inexplicable attraction between them. After all, the craziness that night impressed both of them.


    "You are Minglan''s sister. "


    Sheng Laoqi approaches the Englishman and whispers under his chin: "I was the woman who spent the night with you..."


    The Englishman''s eyes were shocked, but there were also some palpitations.


    "How do you prove it?"


    "I don''t know if I go to the room?" Sheng Laoqi picked up the eyebrows in a charming way.


    The two of them entered the room, and after entering, Sheng Laoqi took the initiative to hug the Englishman and kissed him selflessly.


    It is this familiar taste that awakens the Englishman: "it''s you It''s really you. "


    "Of course I am." Sheng Laoqi said charmingly, "it''s unforgettable. That night, after that day, I will never forget you..."


    The Englishman was ignited, of course, to check the goods, so the two quickly fell on the bed behind him, and within a moment, they were together.


    , as like as two peas in the night, the British guy was almost mad.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s so wonderful."


    "But you will be engaged to my sister soon!" After Sheng Laoqi got up from his bed and kept the Englishman away, "in a few days, you will be my brother-in-law."


    "No I thought, that night''s person, is Ming LAN, I don''t want her, I want you. "


    Sheng Laoqi put on his clothes and smiled defiantly at the Englishman: "do you dare to go to Sheng''s house and ask my grandfather for a proposal?"


    When it comes to Sheng Laozi, the fire of the Englishman is obviously extinguished. It''s impossible to change the matter of Sheng minglan, but


    He likes this woman''s body, this woman''s debauchery, he doesn''t like Sheng minglan''s insipid woman, he prefers stimulation.


    "It seems that you still like to be my brother-in-law!"


    With that, Sheng Laoqi picked up his bag and wanted to leave, but he was grabbed by the old British man and pressed under him: "I want you, I want you!"


    Sometimes, the relationship between men and women, very strange, began from an accident, but was infatuated with the accident.


    Sheng Laoqi, of course, can''t go back to Sheng''s house this evening. After all, she likes the Englishman''s body and ability very much.


    Sheng minglan''s docile character, how can he conquer such a excitable Englishman?


    Better give it to her, more suitable!


    The next day, Sheng Laoqi came home from the outside, full of spirit and charming demeanor.


    Because she slept with Sheng minglan''s fiance in advance, which made her feel that she had robbed Sheng minglan.


    In the morning, at the dinner table, Sheng Laozi asked all the people to devote themselves to the important affairs of Sheng family in two days. This was not Sheng Xiao''s engagement to Mu 777. Sheng family members had to be present.


    Again, the old man specially asked Sheng Laoqi: "your fourth sister is engaged, can you Don''t make trouble? "


    "Grandpa, why do I love making trouble?" Sheng Laoqi asked.


    "You''re happy to say that!" The old man snorted and didn''t speak again, but Sheng Laoqi chuckled.


    She''s not just making trouble?


    This person, she also robbed, how about Sheng minglan taking her?


    Even Sheng Laoba and Mu Qiqi can''t force the Englishman to marry the fourth elder sister, right?


    At the moment, Sheng Laoqi is very proud. She doesn''t know that she will help Sheng minglan get away from her family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mu Qiqi arrived at Liu''s again. She didn''t need the front desk to make an appointment with Mr. Liu. She sat quietly in Liu''s reception hall, read her books and finished her homework.After learning from the Secretariat, young master Liu didn''t specially come to see Mu Qiqi. He still did his job and held his meeting.


    Mu777 didn''t ask. Half an hour later, he left Liushi and said he would come back.


    The Secretary conveyed the meaning of Mu Qiqi, also couldn''t help laughing: "if this little girl really wants to ask you for help and let the prince go there in person, it''s ok?"


    Young master Liu pushed the golden mirror frame on his nose and shook his head: "tomorrow she will come back, you let the front desk tell her, if she can''t come up with a feasible way, it won''t appear again. Many things can''t be done with sincerity."


    "I see President. "


    Mu Qiqi is only 19 years old. No one can put hope on one of her little girls and let her stir up the wind and rain. However, Mu Qiqi is not discouraged. Although she thinks that it can be done by Master Liu or not, she always wants to make things more perfect.


    Sheng family''s expectation for her is that as long as they don''t let Liu''s two daughters in law fight, they will finish the task. What special VVIP night can she do according to her ability?


    In addition, the most important thing for Sheng family now is the engagement of Sheng minglan. For the time being, no one cares what kind of plan she has made.


    ¡­¡­


    And that night, Sheng Laoqi, of course, was in the hotel and was about to belong to her sister''s man, a hot affair.


    She seems to be particularly infatuated with the taste of playing shengminglan, so what she can do in this man is more unrestrained.


    Who doesn''t like such a creature?


    If she can be open, she can play tricks and please the man in bed, what else can she not get?


    "One day, you are going to be engaged to my sister. Are you really going to leave me alone?"


    "Honey, it''s just engagement. You can repent..."


    After listening to the British man''s words, Sheng Laoqi turned his face on the spot: "it means that you want me and my sister?"

 Chapter 290

    "Of course I just want you You know how much I love you And your body. "


    "Wouldn''t it be better to be engaged to me in a proper way? At that time, no matter what you want to do, I will promise you, but now, we can only cheat. "


    The Englishman can''t stand the pressure. He can only hold his head: "honey, let me think about it."


    "Take your time, then. You don''t want to touch me until you figure it out."


    This man swayed because he was afraid of Sheng''s side and would not agree.


    It seems that she must find a way, otherwise As soon as the engagement ceremony is held, all the achievements will be wasted?


    Sheng Laoqi went back to Sheng''s house in the middle of the night, but he was wondering how to start it


    Sheng minglan is still seriously preparing for the establishment of the company. Both of them want to make a big deal at the engagement ceremony. However, Sheng minglan did not expect that Sheng Laoqi would be so cheap.


    The next day, it''s another day before Sheng minglan''s engagement ceremony!


    In recent days, Sheng Xiao has also found that Jing Yun''s thoughts are all on Sheng minglan''s body, hanging a heart for her.


    That night, what Sheng minglan said seemed like a dream to him. To be honest, didn''t he expect it? That''s absolutely impossible. But he knew better that Sheng minglan was drunk at that time and was clearly joking.


    "Since I''m so worried, why don''t I give you a few days off to accompany her all the way?"


    Hearing Sheng Xiao''s teasing voice, Jing Yun immediately returned to his mind: "I''m sorry, young master."


    "Go ahead and see if you want help from sister four, or the Englishman. You need to follow her."


    Because he is very clear that even if Jingyun stays with him, he is just a body, and he should also cultivate new assistants. After all, how long can Jingyun help him?


    Jing Yun looks at Sheng Xiao, obeys orders and leaves him.


    And Sheng Xiao sees this, this just got through the phone of Liu''s eldest son: "Liu Zong, I am Sheng Xiao."


    The other side listened to Sheng Xiao''s voice and finally laughed, but with a hint of irony: "I knew..."


    "What do you know? Or do you think Mu Qiqi is really a 19-year-old girl. She can do nothing but rely on me? No, the phone is coming. "


    "As you think." Mr. Liu replied honestly.


    "Young master Liu, your attitude makes me very upset..." Sheng Xiao''s voice began to say, "well, I don''t think you really care about your wife, otherwise, if there is no lack of interest, why don''t you even dare to gamble?"? I''ll tell Qi''er that I don''t need your cooperation. We will deal with Huang Yao''s VVIP night as usual, but I can''t guarantee what kind of change will happen to your wife''s attitude towards you after that night. "


    "You threaten me?"


    "And as you think, what do you think I can''t do with my strength?"


    Young master Liu: "..."


    He didn''t think about the relationship at all. He just didn''t believe in Muqi.


    "That''s it..."


    After that, Sheng Xiao wants to hang up, but young master Liu suddenly says, "I can cooperate with you..."


    "Don''t tell Qi''er about what I called you."


    This time, Sheng Xiao really hung up.


    But young master Liu over there was suddenly curious. According to this view, the reason why the prince called was not because of the request of Muqi, who was also unknown. And Sheng Xiao asked him not to tell Mu 777, that is to say, he should protect Mu 777''s self-esteem.


    It seems that it''s true that the rumors from the outside world are true. The prince really holds the little bride to the top of his heart.


    Since this event is backed by Sheng Xiao, he can have a try. After so many years of muddy marriage, he also wants to make some changes


    So, at noon, Mu Qiqi met with young master Liu as he wished, and he was also very happy: "how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Mu Qiqi is surprised for a moment. How did you suddenly get through this young master Liu?


    "What? Don''t you want me to cooperate with you? "


    "I just need you to find a way to get this set of jewelry. It was polished by Huangyao just after its establishment. It was invaluable. It was originally not for sale, but in order to get through the difficulty, the president of Huangyao at that time auctioned this set of jewelry..."


    "I want your wife to be the most beautiful and moving person that night."


    "Let her know that she has a husband who loves her the most."


    "She should be proud of those despicable people now, so would you like her to shine on the bright night?"


    Young master Liu saw the exquisite jewelry and nodded: "I haven''t sent Zixin a decent gift for many years. This time, I can make up for it."


    "Tell me on time whether you find this set of jewelry or not, otherwise, I can make other preparations.""That''s what you want me to do?" Young master Liu is even more curious about Mu Qiqi. "Do you spare no effort to help me save my marriage, just to break the usual situation on the VVIP night of Huangyao?"


    "Because that''s the point." Mu Qiqi didn''t delay young master Liu too much time. After finishing the matter, he left Liu''s office.


    This makes Mr. Liu more interesting.


    "When you think that this girl, she is a worldly rich second generation, she quickly hit you in the face, which is a little interesting. Finally, you can understand why the prince would like to see her."


    "Mr. Liu, it''s not easy." The Secretary responded to Mr. Liu.


    "Then go to find the whereabouts of this set of jewelry. I also want to surprise Zixin."


    "OK, President..."


    In fact, when I left Muqi of Liu family, I didn''t have any doubts. I saw that she was not happy the other day. Today, I suddenly changed my attitude. Isn''t it strange?


    So, after returning home, Mu Qiqi immediately found Sheng Xiao''s place and climbed up his thigh to torture him for confession: "are you carrying me to contact the young master of the Liu family?"


    Sheng Xiao is not moved: "he gives you a green light?"


    "Is that you?" Mu Qiqi tugs at Sheng Xiao''s ears on both sides and shakes the man, "isn''t it?"


    "Only you dare to twist my ear like this." Sheng Xiao protects Mu 77 from falling off her legs.


    "Hum, can''t you let me depend on myself? Big deal, I spend twice as much time, but I can always do it. In this way, it really becomes your homework. "


    "Just give you this chance, but later, please, I will not help you." Sheng Xiao holds on to the little thing.


    "I knew!"

 Chapter 291

    "It''s agreed. After that, you are not allowed to interfere. Whoever interferes is a pig." Mu 777 holds Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and makes an agreement with him.


    Sheng Xiao couldn''t help but look back at Mu Qi with a smile: "are you the pig I keep?"


    "How''s the situation with sister four? It''s going to be the engagement ceremony. Is she OK? "


    "You should ask Jingyun about this." Sheng Xiao holds her down and refuses to let her move around. He collects the information in front of her, picks her up and walks to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one night left. Can Sheng Laoqi not worry?


    These days, she and this man are hot and passionate every day, is not to let him change his mind? However, the man, up to now, has no movement, she has been in a hurry to get angry.


    "Well, if you don''t go to tell Grandpa tonight, when I''m pregnant, I''ll give birth to my baby. When the time comes, it''s a big deal. You''re even worse. I haven''t got contraception these days, you know."


    In fact, this British man is on the verge of collapse, because he is obsessed with Sheng Laoqi.


    It was thought that Sheng Laoqi should be stable first, and then correct this mistake after being engaged. However, Sheng Laoqi obviously wants to be the bride to be at the engagement ceremony tomorrow.


    And, as Sheng said, she may be pregnant.


    In that case, the bride, he can also change.


    So, at eight o''clock in the evening, Weil suddenly called the old man and asked to meet him. Half an hour later, Weil''s car drove into the Sheng''s house, and he went directly to the old man''s room.


    However, two minutes later, the old man was furious and said directly to the servant, "go and call Miss four and miss seven."


    Sheng minglan is still in the new company at the moment. He doesn''t know what happened, but he is suddenly recalled by the old man.


    Jing Yun follows her, afraid that she has any problems and needs any help.


    They went back to Sheng''s house together. At this time, Sheng Laoqi was kneeling in the old man''s study.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Minglan..." "Sheng Laoqi, you and your four elder sisters said


    Sheng Laoqi took a look at the old man and then at weil. Then he got up and said to Sheng minglan, "actually, that night, the real person who had a relationship with Weil was me, the fourth sister."


    "What do you mean?" Sheng minglan asked her, "what do you want to do before I get engaged?"


    "Four elder sisters, it''s true, and because of this, Weil and I agree and want to Together, so he wants to break the engagement with you and get engaged with me. "


    After hearing this, Sheng minglan took two steps back: "you say it again?"


    "Will wants to replace the bride to be engaged tomorrow with me. In fact, these days, we are together, we really like each other, he is afraid of hurting you, so he never said, but, we don''t want to continue to be wrong, so Will found grandpa to show his cards, but he didn''t want to make a big mistake! "


    After Sheng minglan heard this, he waved directly to Sheng Laoqi: "to be frank, didn''t you rob my fiance? What do you do with so many high sounding words? Bitch! "


    "Grandpa drugged me that day, but you said you were with will? What about me? " Sheng minglan is furious. "Do you think engagement is about shopping and family? All the wedding invitations have been sent out. Everyone knows that tomorrow I will be engaged to will, but you come here to win love? Seven, that''s how you treat your sister? "


    "Ming LAN, that night, I don''t know where you are, but I can be sure that the person who has had a relationship with me is not you. You can go to check it." At this moment, Weil also joined Sheng Laoqi''s camp.


    "So? What do you want, you cheating dog and man? "


    "Minlan, don''t be so excited." The old man advised.


    Sheng minglan was shaking all over: "Grandpa, you asked me to marry Weil at the beginning, you gave me medicine in my wine, and you asked me to engage weil. Now, I''ve accepted my life, but my fiance was robbed by my sister. Are you not excited?"


    "Tomorrow is the engagement ceremony. You''re excited and it doesn''t help. I''m also angry with these two people. However, these two people have been hanging out together these days. Maybe there will be news of children soon. If you get engaged tomorrow, you''ll suffer even more."


    "Grandpa, I won''t agree to cancel the engagement. It''s a big deal. I''ll make a big deal tomorrow. See who''s right."


    "Four elder sisters, count me to beg you, I really like will very much, you and he are forced together, also won''t be happy."


    "But at the beginning, Grandpa was reluctant. At that time, he didn''t ask me if he would. Anyway, I won''t give in to what you said. The engagement banquet will be held tomorrow!"


    "Minglan, you can''t do that. Otherwise, the reputation of Shengjia will be completely ruined." The old man stopped.


    "Won''t Sheng''s family be talked about when the bride is changed tomorrow?" Sheng minglan asked the old man in tears, "I don''t agree!""Ming LAN, although the seventh is really shameful, tomorrow, she will replace you to get engaged to will, and grandpa will find a better man for you later."


    "No more." Sheng minglan cried out in despair, "Grandpa, you are biased against Lao Qi. You think of everything for her, so you sacrifice me. Well, since that''s the case, there''s no point for me to live. I might as well die clean."


    Finish saying, Sheng minglan picked up the fruit knife on one side and let his wrist stroke.


    The old man saw me and was scared.


    "Minglan Silly boy. "


    "Don''t get close to me, you can let the old seven take my place tomorrow, but I also tell you that from today on, I''m not Sheng''s family anymore. If you arrange marriage for me again, I will die in front of you. I promise to do it!"


    The old man was scared and panicked: "put down your knife, Grandpa will promise you anything."


    "Promise me everything, including my engagement tomorrow?"


    "Here..."


    "If you can''t, let me be free, otherwise, don''t save me."


    The old man knew that this event was very exciting for Sheng minglan, so he had to give up his control over her: "Grandpa will listen to you, and he will not force you in the future."


    "I want you to swear, otherwise, the Sheng family will die." Sheng minglan firmly held his right hand high.


    Seeing the blood falling straight away, the old man nodded: "I swear, I will never interfere in your marriage again. If you break your promise, you will be dead and never die!"

 Chapter 292

    "Remember your vows today!" Sheng minglan finally put down her right hand.


    "Seven, don''t find a doctor for your fourth sister!" The old man saw Sheng minglan relaxed and hurried to Sheng Laoqi.


    In fact, Sheng Laoqi did not expect that Sheng minglan would have such a big reaction.


    So I hurried forward to cover the wound for Sheng minglan, but


    "No, don''t touch me." Sheng minglan pushes Sheng Laoqi away directly, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    Sheng Laoqi is frozen in place.


    Sheng minglan, covering the wound, retreated two steps: "I''m here to bless you. I''m here to bless you, a couple of dog men and women. We''ll grow old together. There''s no body left."


    Finish saying, Sheng minglan looked at the old man, as if he was hurt, and then turned away from the old man''s study.


    "Fourth......" The old man also thought of a voice to stop the child, but what is Sheng minglan doing? The fiance has been robbed and his reputation has been lost. He, a grandfather, can''t stand beside the senior because the engagement ceremony will be held tomorrow.


    Looking at the two culprits of this incident, the old man was so angry that he trembled directly: "as you wish, hurry to disappear from my front."


    "Grandpa, thank you for your success. I knew you loved me the most."


    Sheng Laozi can''t help it. They have confessed their physical relationship. How can he stop it? Do you want to build another shengminglan?


    No matter what, this matter has caused great harm to the senior. He is still the first time to feel so guilty for his granddaughter.


    What Sheng minglan wants is such a result!


    In the middle of the night, Sheng minglan goes out of the old man''s room. Seeing that her hands are full of blood, Jing Yun is shocked and hurries up: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I rowed it myself. Go to Jingting and talk about it."


    "Anyway, stop bleeding first." With that, Jing Yun drags Sheng minglan to his former room, places her on the sofa, and then takes out the medicine box.


    "Why self harm?" Jing Yun crouches in front of Sheng minglan and cleans the wound for her. "Fortunately, it''s not very deep."


    "I just wanted to scare Grandpa, so I knew it." Sheng minglan explained, "Jingyun, tomorrow, I don''t need to have a positive impact with my grandfather, because he has promised me that he will never interfere in my marriage and control my life."


    "Don''t say anything first. I''ll tie it up for you."


    For Jingyun, the most important thing is her body. Everything else, even if she is excited again, should not be at the cost of her body.


    "Don''t do that in the future."


    "I have no choice but to let Grandpa see my pain and determination just now."


    Jing Yun bandages her wound neatly, which pulls her up: "let''s go, go to Jing ting."


    "Wait..." Sheng minglan suddenly thought of something and grabbed Jing Yun''s hand. "Do you remember? That night, I said that if I could get out of Grandpa''s control, we would be together. "


    After listening to this sentence, Jingyun was stunned and looked at Sheng minglan: "I I thought you were drunk. "


    "I''m not drunk. I''m awake." Sheng minglan said earnestly.


    Jingyun''s expression is very unnatural. He still wants to be careful to protect his love for shengminglan. However, because of his hesitation, shengminglan suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses on his cheek.


    This time, Jingyun is completely ignorant.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to Jingting first. I You can wait for your answer. "


    With that, Sheng minglan walks in front of Jingyun


    And Jingyun''s slow reflection turned red like a cooked lobster after a long time.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, and they were on their way to Jingting, but they couldn''t talk


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sheng Laoqi snatched the British man from Sheng minglan''s hand. The old man decided that she would replace Sheng minglan as the bride to be tomorrow.


    In order not to embarrass the guests, the old man also thought of a unique move. He said that the bride''s name was mistaken. It was not Sheng minglan, but Sheng Minghui. In this way, the guests could only accept it, but no one could imagine that Sheng family had changed the bride to be temporarily the night before the engagement ceremony.


    Before going to bed, Sheng''s mother heard of the funny play and sighed: "the old seven is brave enough to rob his brother-in-law and do these shameless things. What''s more, we have to explain and laugh tomorrow."


    "I heard that the fourth brother cut his wrist on the spot. I don''t know how cold and desperate he is."


    After listening to his wife''s nagging, Sheng Fu waved her to rest: "let two younger brothers fight, it has nothing to do with us."


    The younger brother in Sheng''s mouth refers to the father of the fourth and seventh.


    "It''s sad to say that the fourth brother will not go to the engagement banquet tomorrow."Probably, the Sheng family think so, especially Sheng Laoqi.


    In the evening, when Sheng minglan is hit like that, she is full of the freshness after victory. Weil is her. In this way, her background will have considerable support. Later, when she is in Shengjia, she will be more confident.


    So, after the adventure of the study, she danced in the room.


    Tomorrow''s bride to be will become Sheng Minghui. In this way, Sheng minglan will not appear again tomorrow, will she?


    Because although the old man has a set of speeches, who can''t understand the key points? As soon as Sheng minglan appears tomorrow, she will surely be the object of sympathy for others, because she was abandoned by the bridegroom the day before her engagement.


    But who will be in charge of Sheng minglan tomorrow?


    Now, it''s time for her to get lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jing Yun brings Sheng minglan to Jing Ting, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi have already rested.


    See Sheng minglan with injury appear, Sheng Xiao frown: "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng minglan sits on the sofa and tells the three people the story of Sheng Laoqi robbing a man without missing a word: "maybe it was that night that made her think about what to do, so that''s why this good play tonight. Sheng Laoqi probably doesn''t know how much she helped me."


    "Old seven at this time, probably also very proud, because she took the man from your hand, let you succeed to be humiliated."


    "Don''t have to have a head-on conflict with the old man, but also win the old man''s guilt. Sheng Laoqi won''t know that you are the biggest winner."


    Sheng Xiao takes out the red wine from the wine cabinet and pours it on Sheng minglan: "Congratulations, fourth sister."


    "I didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. I have made the worst plan." Sheng minglan is relieved.


    Sheng Xiao also laughs: "we can achieve our goal without a single guest. We can keep our low profile. Tomorrow, let''s concentrate on watching Sheng Laoqi''s good play."


    "It should be interesting to talk about Sheng''s temporary change of bride."

 Chapter 293

    After drinking, Sheng Xiao looks at Jingyun''s face and ears. It''s red. What did this guy do to his fourth sister before?


    "Since tomorrow is the home of the seventh, you can rest in Jingting tonight. I will go to sleep with the seventh son. You can help yourself."


    After that, Sheng Xiao blinked at Mu Qiqi.


    Mu777 understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao and nodded: "I also found that I was so sleepy all of a sudden, so I''ll give it to you here."


    After that, the couple got up from the sofa and went upstairs one before and one after another. They clearly wanted to give Sheng minglan and Jing Yun the chance to get along alone.


    Sheng minglan knew the intention of the two, and Jiao Yan also became red. She took a look at Jing Yun and said, "since that is the case, you can accompany me."


    "Four young ladies..."


    Sheng minglan grabs Jing Yun''s arm, asks him to sit on the sofa, and then leans his head back: "if you really don''t like me, you can push me away..."


    Jingyun: "..."


    Sheng minglan sees Jingyun motionless, hooks his lips with satisfaction, and feels relaxed: "Jingyun, do you think I''m old?"


    "Of course not." Jingyun quickly replied, "I have no right to be impotent. I can''t give you any protection. I don''t want to bring you wind and rain."


    "Grandpa has promised to ignore me. At least, in the next year or two, you can slowly think about how to protect me." Sheng minglan''s voice is very light, but he has a lot of courage. "I don''t know whether to do this, right? But I can also be loyal to my heart like the eighth, so that no matter what the result is, at least, I tried hard, I have no regrets."


    "Isn''t the most feared thing in life afraid of failure before it starts?"


    In spite of these reasons, Jing Yun is still afraid, because he knows that some things, once started, will be doomed.


    Sheng minglan sighed when he saw that Jingyun was still motionless: "you are so rational."


    Jing Yun lets Sheng minglan lean on him, but that''s all. He is completely controlling his feelings.


    Because he didn''t think about it at all, whether or not to start this road of no return


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Mu Qiqi secretly looks at the scene downstairs. He can''t help but hate iron and steel: "four elder sisters have taken the initiative. What is Jingyun doing?"


    Afraid of being discovered by the people downstairs, Sheng Xiao immediately drags Mu Qiqi into the room: "see what others do? Can''t I feed you enough? "


    "Xiao Xiao, you say Jingyun''s head, how can it be so axis?"


    Mu777 didn''t find out at all. Her pajamas were half taken off. When she came back to her mind, she found that her earlobes had been bitten by a man.


    "Since the fourth elder sister has already wanted to open up, Jingyun will admit his life sooner or later. Can you worry about it? Well? "


    That''s right.


    Mu seven nod, but found that the man''s lips, has begun to move down.


    "Don''t Don''t bite there! "


    Upstairs and downstairs, it''s warm at the moment. Although Jingyun didn''t respond all night, he didn''t resist, did he?


    As soon as it was light, aunt Wu came and saw the living room in disorder. He knew that breakfast for four would be prepared again today.


    Because Jing Yun was afraid that Aunt Wu would see her, she went to the guest room with her sleeping Sheng minglan in her arms.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi got up one after another, and Jing Yun was also helping aunt Wu prepare breakfast.


    "Fourth sister, don''t you go to the engagement ceremony today?" Seeing Sheng minglan hasn''t got up, Mu Qiqi asks Jing Yun.


    "Why not? Of course. " Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "how can I miss such a good play?"


    "I''ll call her." Jingyun put down the tableware and hurried.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Sheng family.


    The things originally belonging to Sheng minglan have been sent to Sheng Laoqi''s room. They are of the same size, so there is no problem with the dress for the time being, and the ceremony procedures are the same. The only thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is the name on the invitation letter.


    Someone from Shengjia got the news the next day. The bride''s candidate actually said to change.


    Sheng Laoqi''s parents can''t control his daughter at all, because he is always looking after her. It''s ridiculous that something like this happened, but there''s nothing to do.


    "Xiaoqin, today''s engagement ceremony is still under your care. Don''t make any trouble."


    The old man got up early and dressed up.


    In fact, Sheng''s mother is very reluctant to take over the burden. The old seven has got what she wanted, but what about the old four?


    "I know you''re fighting for the old four, but since it''s happened, we can only find a way to make up for it."


    "Fourth, I don''t think I''ll be at the engagement today." Sheng''s mother was worried about Sheng minglan''s mood, so she was robbed of her fiance by her sister. Who can accept it?


    "She should be with your baby son. If you are worried about the fourth, it''s better to worry about the eighth. Will she make trouble at the engagement party?"Sheng Xiao makes trouble?


    No way.


    In order to ensure that there will be no major event at the ceremony, Sheng''s mother calls Sheng Xiao in advance. No matter what he wants to do, she, as a mother, should also be prepared psychologically in advance.


    However, after listening to Sheng''s mother''s worries, Sheng Xiao said with a smile: "Mom, you think more, I won''t do anything. After all, the guests are not blind, which is enough for Sheng Laoqi to have a headache. Why should I do more?"


    "Are you in a good mood?"


    "It''s either good or bad." Sheng Xiao''s specious answer.


    "Then send someone to take good care of her today, lest she be sad."


    Sheng Xiao picks his eyebrows and listens to his mother. Do you think Sheng minglan will not attend?


    Besides, where does Sheng minglan need to be taken care of?


    Get rid of the old man''s control, she completely got a new life, the mood is no better, sad? Let''s not.


    However, Sheng Xiao didn''t tell her that Sheng''s mother had such an appearance. When Sheng minglan appears, she will be amazed.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao''s smile is more brilliant, because today there will be another good play.


    For this reason, he had to remind Mu Qiqi: "Qier, hurry up and clean up. We are ready to start. Your grandfather will join us today. Don''t you want him?"


    "Of course I do." Mu777 has changed into a silver A-line skirt, which is Chanel''s high-end series. There is a black silk ribbon tied into a bow at the waist. Wearing mu777, it looks particularly immortal.


    Sheng Xiao put on a warm coat for her, and the whole person looked more charming.


    "Where are the four sisters?"


    "They left late." Sheng Xiao, with a playful smile, lets the little thing hold his arm and walk out of Jingting together.


    And in the guest room, Sheng minglan is still making up for herself. Of course, this is to make her stunning appearance.

 Chapter 294

    In fact, the guests who arrived at the venue early had already sent out questions. On the invitation letter, it was Sheng minglan. How could the bride become Sheng Minghui at this time, especially the poster that was put at the door of the hotel? It''s just P. how fake it is.


    "What''s the matter? Are the Sheng family playing with us? "


    "Yesterday''s bride to be or Sheng minglan, how suddenly, she became Sheng Minghui?"


    "Here..."


    All the guests have questions, but it''s not easy to ask Mr. Sheng alone.


    Last time Sheng Xiao got engaged, it was already a good show. Can this time, Sheng''s wedding feast be more wonderful?


    People with questions, it should be said that the guests with questions, very want to know why the bride in the end, overnight changed a person, is to see the old man, will come out to explain.


    At 10 a.m., Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi arrived at the venue. Different from their engagement last time, the old man spent all his energy to be grand. So, compared with their lawn ceremony last time, they were even more pompous and luxurious.


    Although the ceremony venue is indoor, the hall that can hold thousands of people is arranged like a vast starry sky, which is really shocking.


    The old man didn''t expect Sheng Xiao to greet the guests, but he came to him and asked, "how is your fourth sister?"


    "Why do you ask me if I hurt her?" Sheng Xiaocai won''t give him such a happy answer.


    "It''s true that Lao Qi has gone too far, but I''ll settle with her after the engagement ceremony, no matter what."


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I won''t do anything out of the ordinary today." Sheng Xiao actually knows that the old man is not afraid that he will be angry for Sheng minglan.


    But the fourth sister will come today, so she can''t use him at all.


    "What about July 7th?"


    "In shenlaona."


    "Let her say hello." Sheng Laozi hums, then he doesn''t continue to drag Sheng Xiao.


    On the other side of Muqi, he was sitting beside old man Shen. Seeing that grandpa and aunt''s family had come, he was happy: "haven''t seen you for a while, how are you at home? Where''s dad? "


    "Your father is recovering and making great progress." Shen said happily.


    "But seven, today is not to say that the fourth is engaged? How did you become the seventh? " Huang Yu could not help but gossip up, "this How did the bride change overnight? "


    "Auntie, it''s a long time since I said that." Muqi explained to Huang Yu in a low voice, "this happened only last night..."


    After listening to a gossip, Huang Yu suddenly realized that he was also angry: "Sheng Laoqi is also shameless. He robbed his fiance the night before his engagement. No wonder Sheng Laozi''s face is not good today."


    "Shh! Let''s talk about it in private. "


    "Of course, I''ll tell you. Isn''t that a trouble for you?"


    Now, Huang Yu is able to understand some of the world''s sophistication. Knowing that Muqi is in his mother-in-law''s house, it''s not easy to deal with.


    "Anyway, I''ll see a good play today."


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, a couple appeared in the wedding room. The guests were shocked when they saw that the bride to be was really the seventh rather than the fourth.


    Sheng Laozi also began to explain to the guests in turn: "I''m really sorry that the name of the invitation letter was mistakenly given, because I asked the senior to help prepare the ceremony, which was probably misunderstood by others. When the invitation letter was sent out, I found that I lost an adult, which made you laugh."


    Since it''s a mistake, why hasn''t Sheng minglan appeared?


    After listening to the explanation, the guest reluctantly accepted: "which company is doing this? Sheng Laoke needs to get in trouble with them. "


    "That''s not..."


    "It''s not a mistake at all, it''s just a temporary change. My good friend told me that when I was making dresses before, Sheng minglan went there to help with the engagement ceremony, but she didn''t have to try the dresses, did she?" On one side, someone continued to whisper.


    "Hey, can you let your friends go and find out more about it?"


    "How can I be so inquisitive about this family''s private affairs? But I can guarantee that there will definitely be felicity. Otherwise, how can Sheng minglan not appear? "


    "Maybe my sister robbed my sister''s fiance!"


    Two young girls stood aside gossiping, but Sheng Laoqi, who was not far away, heard it.


    Where can she stand her temper? He went straight to them and said, "what did you just say?"


    "We will..."


    "Do I need to rob someone else''s fiance under such conditions? At the beginning of this marriage, it was mine. The fourth sister was just helping... "


    "What do you mean?" Two small guests, but also the background is not vulgar, "everyone is talking about you behind your back, not only the two of us, Sheng family is what kind of family, will make the invitation letter wrong?"? Don''t tease me. You''re the only one who steals the truth. ""Isn''t that obvious? The engagement ceremony, suddenly changed people, is not you robbed someone else''s fiance? "


    "Then you really misunderstood." In order to stop them, Sheng Laoqi quietly said to them, "why can''t my fourth sister do something wrong? Some ugly things, outsiders can''t know, if not, how can the bride say change? "


    After hearing this, the two little Qianjin were shocked.


    Where would they know that Sheng Laoqi would be so unbearable, even if he robbed someone else''s fiance, in this case, he would bite back and splash others with dirty water.


    Soon, Sheng minglan''s misdemeanor in life spread among the guests.


    People seem to understand that the reason for suddenly changing the bride is not necessarily from Sheng Laoqi, but also Sheng minglan.


    The gossip behind Sheng Laoqi is finally less, because the spearhead is all aimed at Sheng minglan.


    See others all misunderstood Sheng minglan, Sheng Laoqi can not care, today is her big day, let Laosi carry the pot, so what?


    However, when the Shen family heard about this, especially Huang Yu, their faces were white with anger: "I''m convinced. This old seven can really break up."


    Mu Qiqi also suddenly looked at Sheng Xiao seriously: "this garbage, at this time, is still slandering four elder sisters, really not afraid of the big things."


    "Then make trouble." Sheng Xiao''s expression of watching the play completely.


    "But the reputation of Sheng family..."


    "What''s the reputation of being able to do such a scandal?" Sheng Xiao doesn''t care. Since Sheng Laoqi can do it, he has to pay a price. How can he take advantage of such a good thing?


    "Let''s wait until the fourth sister comes." Mu777 held Sheng Xiao''s hand and said, "the words of men are awesome. The saliva of these people can drown the fourth elder sister. What elder sister seven has done is so wonderful. She doesn''t give any life to elder sister four. Does the old man know? "


    "Look at him like that, I don''t know." Sheng Xiao points to the old man who is not far away from the guests with his chin.


    "When will the fourth sister arrive?"


    She can''t wait!

 Chapter 295

    Sheng minglan will arrive, but it''s just before the engagement ceremony.


    Sheng Laoqi, after spreading the rumor about Sheng minglan, has enough courage to stand beside weil. After all, some people talk behind his back, which always makes him feel guilty.


    The rumor soon spread to the ears of Sheng Laozi. After hearing it, his face changed. Looking at Sheng Laoqi''s eyes, he was fierce. If it wasn''t for so many guests, he turned around and left.


    Sheng Laoqi doesn''t say that he robbed his fiance. He thinks she''s really guilty. Later, he will pay a lot of respect to him, but he didn''t expect that she would treat her sister like this.


    "Grandpa What''s the matter? " Seeing that the old man''s face was different, Sheng Laoqi pretended to ask him as if nothing had happened.


    The old man said nothing and went directly to the guests.


    Because Sheng Laoqi is accurate. Today''s scene is grand. It''s impossible for the old man to turn against her on the spot.


    And after the ceremony, she can find a way to perfunctorize the matter. She knows too well where the old man''s weakness is.


    She just bullied Sheng minglan, and no one can speak for her today. How to explain such an occasion?


    But when Sheng Laoqi was secretly happy, he saw Sheng minglan wearing a long black dress at the door of the hotel, and the dress appeared at the door.


    Shengminglan seems to be intentional. She is a white dress, and shengminglan is wearing a black long skirt, which is not gentle in the past, and has changed her aura. At this moment, shengminglan is not like the four elder sisters who are in Shengjia and obey everything. At this moment, shengminglan and shenglaoqi look like real angels and demons.


    "Here comes the fourth sister..." After seeing Sheng minglan, Mu Qiqi was surprised at her majesty.


    Wearing a long black dress and applying a very dazzling lipstick color, the whole person looks very powerful.


    But when the guests saw Sheng minglan, they didn''t know what the play would look like.


    The wound on Sheng minglan''s wrist is still very obvious. Although she used black gauze to wrap it, the cut is still faintly visible.


    This Isn''t it more interesting?


    Sheng Laoqi never thought that Sheng minglan could be so magnanimous and dare to come to the engagement scene.


    Also shocked are Weil and Sheng Laozi, who are stunned when they see Sheng minglan.


    Later, Sheng''s mother went over and took Sheng minglan aside: "fourth, you..."


    "Big aunt, I''m fine." Sheng minglan said to her lightly, "since it''s a big event of the Sheng family, why can''t I?"


    But


    Now the whole hall is spreading the story of minglan''s private life eroding and being divorced. She can''t hear it or hear it. It''s OK, but now that she''s here, the gossip is bound to reach her ears. Isn''t it more harmful to her?


    "Fourth, in fact, we all understand that you don''t have to make a special trip here."


    "Eldest aunt, I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Sheng minglan said to Sheng''s mother, then walked to the old man and Sheng''s old seven as if nothing had happened. "Congratulations, old seven..."


    Sheng Laoqi''s palms have sweated. After all, she dared to make rumors like that because Sheng minglan was not there, but now


    Sheng minglan is right in front of her!


    "Thank you, fourth sister." Sheng Laoqi''s face is ugly.


    "Fourth, you can rest at home. Grandpa doesn''t force you to attend."


    "Since it''s the engagement ceremony of Lao Qi, my sister, who came out to explain for her, isn''t it more persuasive that the invitation letter was misprinted?"


    But now, it''s not an invitation.


    The old man''s face was equally ugly.


    "The engagement ceremony is about to start. What can I do for you? We''ll talk later. You go to see the eight."


    The old man didn''t let her greet the guests, but let her go to the old man instead?


    What''s the point?


    Sheng minglan takes a look at Sheng Laoqi and nods: "OK, I''ll go."


    In fact, Sheng Laoqi is very nervous all the way. She is afraid that Sheng minglan will know about her rumor. At this moment, there is only one idea in her heart, that is, the engagement ceremony. Hurry up.


    Sheng minglan walked to Mu Qiqi''s side in two or three steps and asked her, "what happened to Sheng Laoqi? It''s like a mouse meeting a cat. "


    "Of course, I''ve done something bad again." Sheng Xiao answers for mu Qiqi.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The guests suspected that she had robbed your fiance, but in order to get rid of her relationship, she said that your life was not proper and she was divorced." Mu Qiqi explains Sheng Xiao''s words, "now all the guests in the audience think that you were arrested and raped in bed by the British man, so you were divorced."


    After hearing Mu Qi''s words, Sheng minglan smiled instead: "no wonder, when she just looked at me, her forehead began to sweat, right? No wonder grandpa asked me to come to you instead of greeting the guests. ""Fourth sister, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s her engagement today, yes, but I don''t have that great heart to endure her unwarranted slander. Wait and see."


    Sheng minglan didn''t immediately show her anger or tell Mu Qiqi what she wanted to do.


    Sometimes, when people are extremely angry, there will be a thousand ways of revenge in their mind, and she is now measuring what kind of price to pay for the old seven.


    Before the engagement, the old man arranged for the guests to enter the venue, and then took the time to drag Sheng minglan to a side saying: "the old four......"


    "What does grandpa want to say? Let me be patient again for the sake of the overall situation? " Sheng minglan asks the old man.


    The old man took a deep breath, some helplessness: "endure until tonight."


    Sheng minglan didn''t say anything. She walked around in front of the old man and said to him, "Grandpa, this is the second time you choose to sacrifice me."


    "Fourth......"


    "Do you think I will still believe you?"


    The old man froze, but when he turned around, Sheng minglan''s figure had disappeared in front of him.


    The old man felt very sad. He felt that he owed a lot to Sheng Laosi


    What''s more, he has no idea what he wants to do next, so he can only be on high alert all the way. Even if this matter is finally broken down, it''s Sheng Laoqi''s right.


    Already got the sweetness, should be enough, know how to stop, but unexpectedly, she dare to challenge Sheng minglan''s bottom line again and again!


    It seems that today''s wedding reception will not be better.


    However, after all, he is the eldest parent of Shengjia. All he has to do must take into account the interests of Shengjia. Therefore, after entering the engagement meeting place, the old man came to see shengminglan. When he found the right time, he would lock her in some place until the engagement banquet this day ended successfully

 Chapter 296

    It''s better to keep her at home, knowing that she''s going to be locked up?


    About, everyone did not expect that Sheng minglan would really appear.


    "Grandpa, the engagement ceremony is about to start. Fourth sister, she..."


    "You know you''ve done something bad?" The old man looked at Sheng Laoqi hatefully. "I don''t know. Your heart can be so vicious. Your sister You robbed your fiance, and you? She''s still lying about her outside. "


    "I was forced to..." Sheng Laoqi quickly accepted, "Grandpa, you see, today is my big day of happiness. However, all the guests are talking about me. I just want to distract everyone''s attention. Moreover, I didn''t speak ill of the fourth elder sister!"


    The two talked in the brides to be''s lounge before the ceremony.


    "You know that people''s words are terrible, and the white ones may be passed on to the black ones. You didn''t mean it?"


    "Grandpa, you''re going to punish me, and after my ceremony, will you?"


    At the end of the ceremony, she took the possibility of pregnancy as an excuse to avoid the old man''s corporal punishment on her. It was just a verbal lesson. She had heard nothing to fear since she was a child.


    The old man said nothing more and walked out of the lounge alone, but then Sheng minglan came in.


    When the two eyes meet, Sheng Laoqi is a little unnatural: "four elder sisters, why are you not in the conference hall?"


    "Don''t you know why I''m here?" Sheng minglan asked Sheng Laoqi calmly.


    "Fourth sister, I don''t quite understand what you mean..."


    "If I don''t come today, are you going to let me carry this black pot? Well? " Sheng minglan continued to ask Sheng Laoqi, "well, I don''t ask too much. After the engagement ceremony, you clarify this matter, and I won''t pursue it. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    "Fourth sister, forgive me this time. I didn''t mean it."


    "Don''t come with me. I''ve been fooled too much by you." Sheng minglan is completely unmoved. "Choose one or the other, either clarify, or everyone has no good fruit to eat."


    Sheng Laoqi was afraid and could only stabilize Sheng minglan for a while: "fourth sister, don''t get excited. I understand what you mean. I promise you, but now the ceremony is about to start. I''ll go first."


    With that, Sheng Laoqi went out of the lounge with her dress. At this time, she closed the door of the lounge.


    Later, she asked people to guard the lounge to prevent Sheng minglan from coming out. In fact, this is what the old man meant.


    But would you just close her?


    She didn''t bring her cell phone.


    It''s not a closed space either. Just give Jingyun a phone call. Everything is in order, isn''t it?


    On the other side, the engagement ceremony in the banquet hall is about to begin.


    Seeing Sheng minglan go to the bathroom, Mu Qiqi is worried that he hasn''t come out for such a long time.


    However, Sheng Xiao held her down: "four elder sisters, there is a natural protection of Jingyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m just worried that the seventh sister will find a way to trap the fourth sister."


    "You can think of it. Four elder sisters can''t think of it?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu 77.


    Mu Qiqi stared at him and pinched his palm: "is it so fun to tease me?"


    On the stage, the master of ceremonies has been in place, and a new alignment, also went to the middle of the platform.


    In the meeting hall, all the lights were on the two people. The master was about to start to read the oath, but at that time, a black figure appeared in the long corridor.


    All the guests, however, saw that she went directly to the front of a new couple. She held Sheng Laoqi in one hand and waved a loud slap in the other. All the guests were stunned.


    And Sheng Laozi was shocked all over.


    It''s time to come.


    "Shameless things. I robbed my fiance the night before my engagement. I don''t want to tell you shamelessly about my private life. Don''t rely on you as my sister, I must tolerate you everywhere."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially Sheng Laoqi herself, she hurriedly looked at the old man at the guest table, looking like she was asking for help.


    The old man wanted to take the whole situation into consideration and stood up. However, as soon as he spoke, Sheng minglan directly interrupted him: "last night, she robbed my fiance. Grandpa, you are partial to her. OK, I don''t want this marriage."


    "Today, when I arrived at the meeting, I found out that this bitch lied to me. Do you still favor her and let me spare her this time?"


    "But she shut me up in the lounge to prevent me from getting engaged..."


    "If I could bear it any longer, I would not be a human being."


    "Sheng Minghui, I don''t have to let you every time. I won''t today and I won''t in the future. I''ll give it to you. No need to thank me, but This is what you robbed. Make sure that if you pull me out as your substitute next time, I will still be like today, and you will be ruined! "After that, Sheng minglan looked at the old man again: "it doesn''t matter whether you recognize my granddaughter or not, because in my heart, your grandfather is dead."


    After this series of face fighting, Sheng minglan walked down the stage in front of all the guests.


    She held her head high and her bearing was strong. All the guests here saw a wonderful play.


    What does her fuss say?


    There''s nothing else. She''s not Sheng''s man. Because of the old man''s persecution, she has no way to stay in Sheng''s house. Therefore, she simply doesn''t want anything. She doesn''t care about anything. The fish is dead and the net is broken. Everyone loses both sides.


    The old man can''t save anything, because he really hurt Sheng minglan.


    He knew very well that this granddaughter, just afraid it was true Hate through the Sheng family, she would not like to, when he is Sheng family, when he is his granddaughter.


    The scene suddenly froze


    But Sheng Xiao, at the moment, applauded.


    The guests applauded, of course, not for Sheng Laoqi, but for Sheng minglan.


    "Sheng Dong, do you want to continue?" The master of ceremonies was stunned for a long time and asked Sheng Laozi.


    Sheng Laozi''s heart is also strong enough. As if nothing had happened, he waved directly: "go on."


    However, we all know how the new couple who stood on the platform betrayed their sister and had to sprinkle salt on their wounds.


    Blessing? Sheng Laoqi, too?


    How shameful is it for such a woman who steals someone''s fiance and is still at an engagement banquet?


    I''m afraid the disgusting look of the guests can make Sheng Laoqi feel one or two.

 Chapter 297

    After the engagement ceremony, the old man immediately called the housekeeper of Sheng''s family and got an answer from the housekeeper: "the fourth lady has moved out, how can I not stop her?"


    "I see." The old man took a deep breath and had to say that he had enough heart for the sake of his descendants, but could he do without worrying?


    Just like Sheng Xiao, did he think about the future of Huangyao when he came back from looking for mu Qiqi who was not helpful?


    Today''s Shengjia scandal goes out, I don''t know how long it will be ridiculed.


    So, is Sheng Laoqi, who is engaged to Englishman, really happy?


    I''m afraid that after the ceremony, she just wants to find a place to get in and never come out again. On the contrary, she has to face the guests.


    After entering the lounge, she cried bitterly and sadly: "Grandpa, how can the fourth elder sister do this to me, in that public..."


    "How do you treat her? How does she treat you? Besides, your fourth sister has moved away from Shengjia. You should be satisfied." The old man has been a little angry chest uncomfortable.


    Sheng Laoqi listened and put away his tears.


    Isn''t it good for Sheng minglan to go out?


    Now Sheng''s family has only one granddaughter in it. Doesn''t the old man love her more?


    And Sheng minglan''s departure from Sheng''s family means that she is no longer miss Qianjin, and she has given up the protection of Sheng''s family, right?


    Hum!


    You can never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    After a dispute with the old man, Sheng Laoqi went back to the dining room. However, when she saw the sarcastic eyes of the guests, she felt really uncomfortable.


    "If she robbed her elder sister''s fiance and slandered her elder sister''s life, how could Sheng family have such a bitch?"


    "Not really? If I were her, I would have saved some dignity if I killed her on the spot. I didn''t expect that she had the face to continue to be engaged to an English man... "


    "This cheek is the first person in Jianchuan."


    The restroom is full of ridicule from the guests, but what can Sheng Laoqi do? She never thought that Sheng minglan would be so cruel that she was cold hearted.


    "Finally, I saw that seven elder sisters were backfired. Four elder sisters were so handsome just now." After the luncheon, Mu Qiqi privately discussed with Sheng Xiao, "have we also made it


    "Let''s go and talk to the old man. Let''s celebrate the establishment of the fourth elder sister''s new company."


    "Fourth sister''s new company is also established today?" Mu Qiqi surprised and covered his mouth. "Then hurry up."


    Saying, Mu Qiqi pulls Sheng Xiao to Sheng Laozi''s face, and at this moment, Sheng Laoqi is also there.


    "It''s almost time. We should go..."


    "Eight, behind my back, don''t laugh at me." Sheng Laoqi said sourly, "especially, you are very happy."


    "You don''t want to transfer your hatred casually. I didn''t do anything today. Thank God. If I stepped in, don''t you know what you look like now?" Sheng Xiao directly becomes Sheng Laoqi to hurt Mu Qiqi and turns to mock her.


    Sheng Laoqi didn''t speak.


    "Well, you''ll have enough." The old man said to Sheng Xiao, "go back, anyway, there is nothing to stay on this occasion."


    "Grandpa..."


    Sheng Xiao slowly hooks his lips and leaves the hotel with Mu Qiqi. However, Sheng Laoqi''s complaint doesn''t stop: "Grandpa, the fourth elder sister has always been docile. Why does this happen suddenly? Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s not hurt by you, please stop. Before VVIP night, don''t go to Muqi again. I don''t need you to pull hatred value for me."


    "I see, Grandpa." Sheng Laoqi said hatefully.


    It''s the VVIP night of Huangyao. Although she was trampled by shengminglan today, one day, she will make shengminglan completely regret it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, shengminglan officially moved from Shengjia and officially announced the establishment of a new company. At the moment, she is at the door of the new company, holding a ribbon cutting ceremony with several other shareholders of the company.


    It''s nothing to be divorced from Sheng''s family, because from today on, she will rely on herself.


    And the old man''s side, also dare not come to obstruct openly.


    She has to admit that she made a big deal on purpose today. She just wants everyone to know that the old man owes something to her.


    For this reason, the old man dare not interfere with her choice at present.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao''s three people arrived at the important moment of Sheng minglan. However, they were not close to each other, so they watched from such a distance. When all the activities were finished, Mu Qiqi said hello to Sheng minglan: "four elder sisters!"


    "How did you come?"


    "We have been watching." Sheng Xiao frowned at her. "You just left, but you didn''t hear everyone''s applause. I think I''ll make it up for you now."Sheng minglan chuckled and beat Sheng Xiao''s chest: "don''t brush your sister."


    Sheng Xiao smiles close to Sheng minglan, and leans close to her ear. With a voice that Jing Yun can''t hear, she says, "in order to celebrate the establishment of your new company, I''ll give you a gift."


    "What?"


    "Before you, don''t you really want to know who Zhao Lin is? It''s right next to me. " Sheng Xiao doesn''t say it directly, but Sheng minglan has understood.


    Sheng Xiao means that everyone in the gold card is Jingyun.


    "How is it? Do you like this gift? "


    "Since you''ve already sent one, I''ll ask you for another. Would you not be reluctant?" Sheng minglan is also generous at the moment. "My new company has just been established, and I lack experienced assistants. If you really want to give gifts, I want Jingyun!"


    Jing Yun, standing aside, was stunned.


    However, Sheng Xiao seems to have been prepared: "then It depends on whether you have that ability. Let Jingyun nod his head and say yes. "


    "Wait and see."


    Mu Qiqi looks at his brother and sister talking and laughing, and suddenly feels that Sheng minglan, who has become the president, has an unmasked luster.


    All of a sudden, the aura has changed from the smooth and intolerant Sheng minglan to the Royal sister who has the body of King Kong.


    "You can hook up now." After that, Sheng minglan turns around with Mu Qiqi and says to Jing Yun, "you stay..."


    Jingyun: "..."


    "On the night of VVIP, if you need anything, just let me know." Sheng minglan shouted at their backs.


    However, Sheng Xiao waved, saying that Qi''er didn''t need help from others.


    Jingyun is left, facing Sheng minglan alone: "four young ladies..."


    "I''m not miss Sheng anymore." Sheng minglan said in a flat voice, "if you don''t want to be my assistant, you have other options. You can be my Bodyguards! "

 Chapter 298

    Seeing Sheng minglan''s smile, Jing Yun knows that it''s a poison that looks like candy.


    So, he said to Sheng minglan, "it''s not easy for you to get the freedom. If you lose it because of me, it''s not worth it."


    "The company is just in its infancy now. I really need help around me." Sheng minglan knows that Jingyun is very serious. Once he plays a trick, he will be serious. It''s really frustrating, so he changes his tone of business.


    "The world is big and there are many talents. Miss four is sure to find capable candidates."


    "Then I''ll find a man? Get along with me day and night? "


    Jingyun: "..."


    "If it''s a good man, there''s nothing wrong."


    "But If it''s someone like will? What''s more, the former Cold Maple? "


    Shengminglan is so blocked that Jingyun has nothing to say but to admit defeat. Now shengminglan is not in Shengyuan''s home and cannot get the most direct protection from Huangyao.


    "I''ll come and help you for two months. When you''re ready, I''ll leave."


    "Good." Sheng minglan shows a winning smile. Although she knows that it''s too much to test Jingyun step by step, there is no other way for Jingyun. He is so restrained, stubborn and loyal.


    Thinking about the money in the gold card again, Sheng minglan suddenly felt that she wanted to cry, for nothing else. This is probably Jingyun''s life, all her savings.


    My wife had already handed in, but she didn''t have the idea of falling in love. Jingyun is probably the best fool in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sheng Laoqi''s engagement ceremony ended after the grand ceremony at noon. After all, the old man didn''t want to stay in the hotel and was pointed out.


    Besides, he hasn''t been able to find Sheng Laoqi to make a good calculation of this account. So, after midnight, Sheng Laoqi just stepped into the door of Sheng''s house and waited for her, which is the father''s family method.


    Sheng Laoqi was stupefied for a moment, and looked at his fiance beside him. "Stop it for me."


    "Oh, Grandpa, don''t do that." Will immediately stood in front of Sheng Laoqi.


    "Get out of the way." The old man said directly to Weil, "this is the internal affairs of Sheng family. Now you are not a complete Sheng family. Look at it at the same time."


    Weil had no choice but to dodge and stand on one side, while the old man walked to Sheng Laoqi''s face and directly drew on her: "if I rob your fourth sister''s fiance, I will slander her and force her away to make Sheng''s face dark. Do you think I''m willing to calculate with you for this account?"


    "Grandpa!" Sheng Laoqi wanted to resist, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Do you want to argue?" The words fall, the old man hit down again.


    "Grandpa, what if I get pregnant soon? Are you not afraid of my physical damage when you hit me like this? "


    After listening, the old man said, "where do I fight? I know that I can''t hurt your stomach."


    Seeing that it was useless, Sheng Laoqi knelt down on the ground: "for a man who has left the house, you should kill me."


    After listening to this sentence, the old man was more angry and fiercer: "I have the heart to kill you. Don''t think that I really dare not do anything to you. I usually spoil you so much that you are so arrogant that you dare to take your sister as a victim and kneel in the hall of Sheng''s family for three days. Otherwise, you will get out of Sheng''s family."


    "Grandpa..."


    "No discussion, either kneel or get out!"


    Sheng Laoqi was full of resentment, but he did not dare to disobey and resist.


    Her back is full of skin and flesh, but the old man didn''t ask for a doctor for her. These days, no one is allowed to contact her.


    For Sheng Laosi''s sadness, what is the flesh and skin pain of Laoqi?


    It''s a pity, senior. I don''t want to go back to Shengjia in my life, do you?


    And Sheng Laoqi, though kneeling in the ancestral hall, Weil secretly went to see her and brought her food.


    "Old man, how could I be treated like this? I''m his granddaughter, and I''ll be biased towards the fourth sister. It''s OK. I still have to fight!"


    You see, no matter how tolerant the old man is to her, as long as the old man''s heart, once toward Sheng minglan, Sheng Laoqi''s heart, will lose balance and become unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng''s mother told Sheng Xiao about Sheng''s punishment for kneeling in the ancestral hall the next day. However, Sheng Xiao only sneered after hearing it: "now that she has Wei, she will only be more unscrupulous in Sheng''s family. When the fourth sister is injured like that, the old man will only be punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall. If Sheng seven has another son and a half, no one can think of a better life in the future "


    "Yes, your grandfather always seems to be partial to you, but in fact, he just has the strongest desire to control you, but he never cares about your mood."


    "You still know." Sheng Xiao said with a smile.


    "Eight, your grandfather did this to your fourth sister. Mom knows it clearly. If you want to marry 77 in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. But mom will always be on your side. No matter what your grandpa wants to do, mom will try her best to keep 77.""Mom, remember what you said today. If we all have something to do, you''ll take care of seven first."


    Sheng''s mother nodded seriously, because she knew that for Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi meant half a life.


    "How are you getting ready for the VVIP night of Xiaoqi?"


    "Two days later, when Qi''er has determined something, let the planning department have a meeting with Qi''er. She always needs to use resources."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Sheng said, and left his son''s office.


    Of course, she also has to wait outside during the meeting. Otherwise, those in the planning department are only eighteen at the age of July 7th. Don''t they bully her young daughter-in-law?


    Since she has promised her son, she should do her best to do it. Her mother, at this age, hopes that her son will be happy. Other things are not important.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laoqi knelt in his ancestral hall for three days. On the day when he came out of the ancestral hall, he heard that Mu Qiqi was going to have a meeting with Huangyao''s planning department.


    "I don''t know what grandpa thought. If he gave such an important thing to a girl, he would not be afraid. Was Huang Yao''s VVIP night a child''s family?


    What''s more ridiculous is that she has to take the credit of Muqi?


    If mu777 were not for the presence of Laoba, she would be nothing but a dream of her next life.


    "Now that you''re out, give me a break." The old man warned Sheng Laoqi.


    "Grandpa, I heard that Mu Qiqi is going to Huangyao for a meeting..."


    "She is the planner of this VVIP event, of course she will go to the meeting. Let you be honest, you will be honest, don''t ask anything, otherwise, in the end, nothing good will fall on you! "

 Chapter 299

    What is mu777 waiting for? She wants to make sure that Liu Da''s side can find the trace of that set of jewelry, and is confident to take it down.


    After getting the answer, Mu Qiqi asked for a day''s holiday from school to attend a meeting in Huangyao. Actually, she was a little nervous. After all, it was the place where Xiao Xiao had been fighting. Now she also wanted to go in. That feeling was a little strange.


    "It''s nine o''clock, mom''s secretary. She''ll be your deputy, print for you, and coordinate."


    "Mom, will you be there, too?"


    "Mom is at the door, because she is afraid of you being nervous, but more afraid of you being bullied." Sheng Xiao arranges the collar of Muqi''s windbreaker, and then holds her and kisses her on her forehead. "Without me, you can be alone, right?"


    "Of course." Mu Qiqi smiles and spreads the information in his hands.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t open the proposal because he believed in his own little things.


    Later, they took a car together and went straight to Huangyao.


    After arriving at Huangyao, Sheng Xiao leads Mu Qiqi to enter the gate of Huangyao, and Huangyao''s employees are too excited to see the legendary little bride.


    Over the years, everyone has been speculating about what kind of woman can take the prince, but all kinds of women have been speculating about it, that is to say, it will be a 19-year-old girl.


    In Huangyao, some women with extraordinary ability found that they had lost to a little girl. They were really reluctant. Moreover, even if they took their God, they came to the company for a meeting, because she was the planner of the latest VVIP activity of Huangyao.


    The world is so mysterious!


    They watched Sheng Xiao walk to the meeting room with Mu Qiyi and send her to the door of the meeting room.


    After seeing Sheng Xiao and his wife, Sheng''s mother''s secretary immediately went forward and shouted respectfully to them, "prince, little lady."


    "Man, I''ll give it to you." Sheng Xiao kisses Mu Qiqi''s forehead again, then turns around and leaves from the front of the conference room.


    "Young madam, the people in the planning department are on standby. Do you have any information that I need to prepare for you?"


    "Copy these for me." Mu777 gave the Secretary what he had in his hand.


    Since she is Sheng''s secretary, she can trust her.


    About two minutes later, the secretary came back to Mu Qiqi with the information and said to her, "it''s almost time. Let''s go in."


    "Planning department, how many people are there at present?"


    "About fifteen."


    "Fifteen people, no one, can you come up with an excellent plan?"


    The Secretary smiled, then opened the door of the meeting room for mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi goes in and sees a group of dead employees. This is Huangyao''s current planning department, which is totally lifeless and energetic.


    Among them, there are four old employees, all male, another four female, and the rest are young men.


    From their eyes, Mu Qiqi can see that these people are full of distrust for her.


    Of course, she is young and a layman. How can she carry on such a task?


    However, Mu Qiqi didn''t care about their eyes, but let the Secretary pass on the copied materials.


    But this kind of untidy planning book really makes people have no desire to open it.


    However, mu777 is not in a hurry.


    Instead, I went to the main position and said hello to you: "Hello, everyone, I am Muqi, the planner of this evening of Emperor Yao VVIP. I hope that in the next ten days, I can take care of you more."


    Then there was a soft applause.


    "In front of you now, it''s what I''m going to talk about next. Take a look first."


    "Miss mu, there is no way to see such a plan." Among them, an old employee began to pick on the proposal, "this is not done by professionals. You can''t simply and clearly let us extract key information. I''m worried about this activity."


    "Are you still worried without me?" Mu777 is not afraid of the other side''s dependence on the old and selling the old. "You say this project can''t be seen? Did you open it? What''s on the first page? "


    That man, did not think that Mu Qiqi would respond so acutely, immediately froze.


    "Well, I know that at this moment, it''s really a bit difficult for you old employees who have worked for several years or even decades to listen to one of my little girls saying that planning. You all close the plan. Let''s get to know each other first."


    The Secretary had made a sweat for mu Qiqi, because she knew that, although the planning department could not bring out the planning, but in the end, they were old-fashioned. Relying on their own qualifications, they did not pay attention to others, let alone a layman?


    "Miss mu, with all due respect, do you know what planning is, a student of forensic medicine?"


    "Do you know how to plan, not so many years, but also make Huangyao unable to progress?" Mu Qiqi directly countered, "the purpose of Huangyao''s VVIP night is to give back the distinguished guests who have taken good care of Huangyao in the past year, and to achieve the effect of publicity in the event, so as to warm up the next event, not only to make the old customers feel that their dignity is still the same, but also to make the new VIP feel that Huangyao''s service is of the same quality as the diamond. Which of these are you Did it? ""I read your department''s briefing for three years. Is my brain empty? There is no idea at all. All of them follow the tradition. When you question me, think about what you have done in this position! "


    Mu Qiqi''s words are right to the point. The other side is speechless and can only shut up.


    "Why does grandpa want to use me this time? It''s very simple, because he feels that the planning department has no need to keep it. "


    "You''ve been racking your brains to keep your job, but do you really think that grandpa is a fool after years of perfunctory treatment?"


    "So, he asked me, a man who doesn''t understand anything, to remind you. If you continue to do this, do you believe it? The people who are sitting here for a meeting next year, without me, will no longer have you. "


    After hearing the words of mu777, everyone began to be afraid.


    "So, do you want to cooperate with me? Whatever you like, if you are willing to cooperate, I will bear any mistakes at that time. But if you don''t want to cooperate, I advise you, after you go out here, you can apply for resignation, so as not to be fired and face no light."


    The Secretary stood beside Mu Qiqi and was totally shocked to see her saying this. It was a beautiful show of grace.


    It''s worthy of being Prince''s fiancee.


    "How is it? How do you choose? "


    Fifteen people, can''t help but look at each other, finally, or choose to cooperate with Muqi.


    "Miss mu, let''s start with the most important content. We will all cooperate with you."

 Chapter 300

    "As early as this, we don''t need to delay everyone''s time." Mu777 took back his sharp eyes, and then saw that the people had really opened the planning book in their hands.


    At the same time, Mu Qiqi also began to explain orally: "in recent years, the most important reason to stop Huangyao''s activities is because of the gratitude and resentment between the two sisters in law of the Liu family. As long as they get together, they will certainly make the whole Party unhappy. Because they are all the distinguished guests of Huangyao, so it is impossible to invite only one of them. You are trembling and have no fault, but Yes, why, no one wants to solve this problem? "


    "We are all small people. How dare we?" Some people finally began to say the helpless in their hearts, "those who have power and power don''t regard us as human beings at all. If something goes wrong, they will lose their jobs. Whose family, not all of them, is waiting to feed?"


    "What I care about is whether I want to solve it in the past."


    Mu777 was patient and asked again.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Well, now you''ve seen my plan?"


    And they bowed their heads, and buried themselves in the counsel of Mu 77. When page after page of activity arrangements appear in front of the public, almost everyone''s eyes have completed a process from dim to excited.


    "Wonderful!"


    "It''s really smart."


    "Great."


    People began to praise the same thing: "why didn''t you think that it would be better to separate them into two activity venues? If we don''t meet each other, we won''t quarrel and make trouble again. We used to think about budget and cost. But if we put the VVIP of Huangyao together with publicity, it will save the budget, and the publicity department will cooperate with us, so we have more resources. "


    When Mu Qiqi saw that everyone agreed with her plan, he began to say in detail:


    "Mrs. Liu''s side is a warm-hearted activity. Mr. Liu has agreed to cooperate and found the precious jewelry that Huangyao once auctioned, which is equal to Huangyao''s classic diamond series. Now the most popular thing is to go back to the ancients. I also saw the latest trends in foreign countries, one in ten years It''s time for the classic and retro series. "


    "On the other hand, the second lady focuses on the young series, which makes her gorgeous. She can''t care about any quarrels and grudges any more. I''ve learned that the second lady likes new things most, so it also represents vitality. The new products let her try them on, which can satisfy her vanity and do publicity by the way. Here, you can arrange people and prepare for the work."


    "There should be something in common between the two activities, that is, on the screen, the pictures of each other''s activities. This will create an illusion, as if Huangyao is holding an activity, just in two different spaces. "


    "The most important thing is that the whole event should be kept confidential. The invitation letter does not need to leave the address of the event, because it is delivered by Huangyao''s people in person, so as to avoid the leakage of things in the two venues and ensure that people are sent to different venues, especially Mrs. Liu and Xiaoliu."


    "In addition, since it''s the night of giving back, we should show Huang Yao''s sincerity. When the new products come out, we should give the guests the gifts they like, so as to provide considerate service."


    "What about the discount?" People in the planning department are starting to have problems.


    "Rich people, don''t care about money, you give her a discount, it''s an insult to her, so improving service quality is the key." Mu777 answers directly.


    "Miss Mu is right. I''ve met a couple of rich ladies who went shopping. At that time, the goods were gone. The salesman told them politely that they could exchange other things. They gave them enough discounts. As a result, the rich ladies'' money hit their faces because they didn''t lack money."


    Slowly, people began to change their attitude towards the 19-year-old girl.


    First of all, she does everything. She will know the details first. Before she does anything, she has all the preparations.


    Secondly, she is brave and resourceful, bold and sharp.


    In the end, a 19-year-old girl is better than these old dogmas, even those who have worked for most of their lives, which makes people in the planning department really ashamed.


    And Sheng''s secretary, who hasn''t seen the planning department for a long time, has such a dynamic side.


    The meeting lasted two hours, but we all got a lot.


    In the end, Mu Qiqi made corresponding arrangements for the department according to what they are good at, and also mischievously warned everyone: "to be honest, Grandpa sent me to see me make a fool of myself with you. If you want to ensure the smooth progress of the activity, you should not take this plan to anyone for discovery, and we should keep it secret."


    "If I am framed, then this activity may be very difficult."


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. I''ll ask you one last question. Are these things given to you by the prince?"


    Mu Qiqi saw the employee''s question and was about to answer it. At this time, Sheng Xiao also held his own meeting and walked in from the door. In fact, he had been standing at the door for a while.


    People watched him go to the front of the staff and flipped over the plan: "although I see her beating drums every day, I also see the contents for the first time. Do you think she needs me to teach?"When they heard this, they laughed, "I''m afraid not."


    "Then trust your intuition? It''s almost there, isn''t it? I''m going to take something to lunch. "


    "Prince, please. Goodbye, Miss mu." And they shut up the information, and rose up.


    "Take care of your data. Everyone should keep a low profile!"


    Before mu777 left, she was still reminding everyone that she was not defending anyone, that old man with a lot of heart and eyes.


    Sheng mother''s secretary followed the two men, admiring Mu Qi and throwing himself into the ground.


    After the two figures went far away, she went back to Sheng''s mother: "madam, little madam really doesn''t think about it. Will you come to work in Huangyao? It''s the first time I''ve seen that the planning department is so active, and it''s really wonderful how the young lady can solve the problem. "


    "Is it?" Sheng Mu smiles.


    "This kind of cleverness is not the same style as Prince. Prince is cynical, but young lady is full of vitality and enterprising. Every arrangement of her is for Emperor Yao''s propaganda. It''s really not simple."


    After listening to the Secretary''s praise, Sheng''s mother is also looking forward to how wonderful the VVIP night will be.


    "The prince''s eyes are really good, and I understand why he likes his wife so much."


    Other departments, no one knows what Mu Qiqi said to them in the conference room, but when he went in, the planning department was a dead fish, but now, he has survived?


    It''s incredible.


    The planning department is now the most bullied department in Huangyao, so everyone lives with their tail in their hands. But now, is it a battle to turn over?

 Chapter 301

    The old man wanted to wait for Huangyao employees, especially the planning department, to complain about Mu Qiqi''s anger. But to his surprise, he didn''t wait for anything, and the planning department dragged the publicity department, and everyone was arranging the activities in an orderly way?


    The old man thought it was incredible, so after Sheng''s mother came home, he called her into the study and asked about the situation: "Huangyao VVIP''s activity is already in preparation?"


    "Yes, it went well." Sheng mother replied.


    "Muqi''s plan?"


    "Yes, Dad." Sheng mother nodded.


    "Let''s get involved..."


    "It was planned by 771 people, and the eight didn''t intervene in the whole process." Sheng''s mother replied again, "Dad asked 77 to do this. Didn''t he want to try her ability?"? Or is that what Dad wants to see when she''s ridiculed? "


    "How to speak? I''m just surprised. Since everything goes well, let''s see the effect of VVIP night. Besides, I heard that the fourth senior has set up a new company outside. "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng''s mother looked at Sheng''s father seriously and asked a heartfelt question: "Dad, do you think there is Sheng''s family in the fourth man''s heart? Other don''t say, in the matter of the old seven, you really are too partial to the old seven. Since you let the old four free, don''t worry about the old four''s private affairs, otherwise, she may really be driven to the brink by you. "


    "The fourth child is always clever. What kind of resentment forced her to cut her pulse? Don''t you know? "


    The old man has nothing to say, because he owes Sheng minglan too much in this matter.


    "And the seventh, now she is the only granddaughter in the family. When the fourth is around, she is proud of her pet. Now that the fourth is gone, she is even more lawless. Dad, I''m not afraid of you saying that I''m talkative. If you go on like this, the seventh will be in trouble sooner or later."


    The old man took a deep breath and nodded: "you go out, let me think about it."


    In shengminglan''s side, he can''t interfere any more, otherwise, as Sheng''s mother said, he may force the fourth child to death.


    Once again recall the old seven''s actions in this period of time, Sheng''s heart began to suffer again.


    However, it''s all self inflicted!


    ¡­¡­


    After shengminglan founded a new company, Jingyun also kept its promise and transferred from Huangyao to shengminglan''s new company.


    However, because the new company was founded, everything was not on track, so in the first day or two, although they were in an office, Sheng minglan did not find a chance to talk with Jingyun at all.


    "Mr. Sheng, please sign." Jingyun put a large number of materials sorted out in front of Sheng minglan. "These are all partners to confirm their presence. I''ve already negotiated the contract. Now I''ll wait for your signature."


    "After work, have a meal together." Sheng minglan took over the information and said to Jing Yun.


    "I have another dinner in the evening..."


    "Is it also about cooperation?" Sheng minglan asked him.


    Jing Yun doesn''t speak. It''s the default.


    "In this case, let''s go together. These days, I''ve been enjoying my success. You don''t give me room to play at all. Everything has been done. When it''s delivered to me, are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?" There is disappointment in Sheng minglan''s words.


    "Mr. Sheng, every step you take now should be done well, because without the protection of Mr. Sheng''s family, the outside world will not give you any face."


    "I Cough... " Sheng minglan just wanted to explain, but accidentally coughed twice.


    Seeing this, Jingyun was stunned for a moment: "I''m sorry, I''m so anxious. Let''s deal with these tomorrow. It''s very late now. I''ll take you home first."


    "I''m just a little tired."


    Jingyun stayed up late, she stayed up too, but Jingyun didn''t know.


    "Let''s go." Jing Yunrong can''t resist her. She picks up her coat and drags her straight to the company''s parking lot. "The chairman should have known about the establishment of your new company, but there is no threat for you, as long as Miss seven doesn''t come to trouble..."


    Sheng minglan didn''t say anything, just sat on the car safely, and soon slept in the seat.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Jingyun didn''t call her when she got home, so she stayed by and didn''t say a word.


    However, Sheng minglan''s sleep was in the middle of the night. When she woke up again, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Sheng minglan was shocked and looked at Jing Yun: "why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You sleep well. Go back. I''ve rescheduled the time for cooperation."


    Sheng minglan looks out of the window. It''s peaceful. There are no passers-by around. So she turns to Jingyun and says to him, "although it seems that I''m not reserved, I still want to do it."


    After that, Sheng minglan hugged him. Seeing Jingyun struggling, he threatened him: "if you dare to move, I will kiss you."


    Jingyun is honest at once."I''m very tired these days, but I''m also very happy, especially when I see you in front of me, I feel very down-to-earth."


    After listening to this sentence, Jing Yun''s hand unconsciously hugged Sheng minglan''s waist.


    "Go up and have a rest."


    Sheng minglan takes a deep breath and feels satisfied. Then she pushes the door and gets off the bus: "next time we talk about cooperation, take me with you."


    Jingyun nodded, but his hands were still unnatural, because the temperature and taste of Sheng minglan remained on them.


    After that, Sheng minglan turns to go upstairs, and Jingyun quickly leaves the apartment.


    With her


    Too dangerous, really, too dangerous!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jing ting.


    The fiery war just ended. Sheng Xiao cleaned up the battlefield. By the way, she cleaned up the tired little woman from inside to outside to make her dry and comfortable.


    "Am I not doing well? It''s up to you to fix it. " Mu Qiqi has some complaints.


    "You are my woman, naturally you do well, but this does not prevent me from making excuses to want you at any time..." Sheng Xiao takes her from the bathroom back to the big bed. "Little thing, when you get more and more attention, I I''ll be proud. "


    "I can get the praise of Prince Huang Yao. Well, I''ll forgive you for the repair tonight."


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself!" Sheng Xiao chuckles, sits on the bed and takes the little thing into his arms. "My grandfather will definitely have actions in Huangyao''s activities. You should be careful."


    "You think I''m innocent? To believe his lies. " Mu777 drew a circle around Sheng Xiao, "but if this activity is successful, you have to promise me one thing."


    "No activity, I can promise you now. After all, my whole life is yours, eh?"


    "It''s not the same. It''s the fruit of victory." Murmur seven and seven.


    As for the old man''s side, she wrote down the old man''s hatefulness in the small book. Of course, she was also calculating what he would do next.

 Chapter 302

    Sheng Laoqi soon learned about Sheng minglan''s opening of the company. Now she can find something to do. Sheng minglan humiliated her so much at her engagement ceremony that she dare not go out now. How about her? She should also make Sheng minglan suffer.


    Think it''s so easy to do business without Shengjia?


    No such thing!


    So she found someone to investigate shengminglan''s company, and knew that shengminglan was looking for cooperation everywhere.


    "Grandpa now doesn''t care about the fourth, but it''s simple. As the seventh miss of Sheng''s family, he can press on minglan''s partner, and everything is OK. After all, the fourth is not in Sheng''s family now."


    The old man thought Sheng Laoqi would be restrained, so he called her to the study: "your fourth sister has set up her own company outside now. If you have a little conscience, don''t make trouble."


    "Grandpa, why do you think that about me? I hope the fourth sister is good, too. "


    "I don''t really see it." The old man snorted coldly, "besides, Huangyao''s activity is just around the corner. Muqi has already made arrangements with the planning department. You don''t want to destroy it. Then, you can take her credit directly. At that time, I will announce to the public that you are the planner of this activity."


    "I''m sure you''ll make trouble."


    "Shengjia''s business was originally taken over by Shengjia''s family. What did he do?" Mr. Sheng, I take it for granted.


    "Well, Grandpa, I know what to do."


    Mu Qiqi is just for use and bullying. Even if Lao Ba is no longer comfortable, he can only go to the old man to make trouble, and can''t find her head.


    Just in time, if she guessed right, Grandpa would like to let her take over the position of director of the planning department after the VVIP night of Huangyao, which is equivalent to officially entering Huangyao, plus Weil''s blessing, she thought that in Huangyao, she should also be able to go smoothly.


    Such a comparison, Sheng minglan and Mu 772 people, is it a bit too tragic?


    However, she can make these two people more miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Jingyun takes shengminglan to the dinner together, because it is also an opportunity for shengminglan to grow rapidly.


    However, when they were on their way to the hotel, they received a phone call from the other side saying that they had found another partner. This time, they would not talk about the contract.


    Jingyun parked the car aside and immediately called the relevant staff.


    The staff said that it was very sudden. When they contacted in the afternoon, they were still willing to cooperate.


    Jingyun''s face was ugly, and Sheng minglan seemed to have guessed something.


    "I''m so anxious to talk to you more about cooperation, just to prevent such a situation from happening today..."


    Sheng minglan understands Jingyun''s pains and comforts him: "it doesn''t matter I know that the old seven will not give up so easily. I don''t have the protection of Sheng''s family now. Am I still at her disposal? "


    "I will tell the young master about this. For the rest, we will make sure that other contracts will not change."


    Sheng minglan nodded, not as angry and discouraged as Jingyun thought, that is to say, she had made such a plan in her heart.


    However, the partners we are talking about are like playing tricks on two people. They agreed at first, but when we need to talk about cooperation, they say they have found a family.


    This happened four times in a row.


    In the business field, he can help Sheng minglan in many places, no matter his contacts or others. However, if he is hit by Sheng''s family, this is the most powerless place for him.


    Therefore, he must tell Sheng Xiao about it.


    Only Sheng Xiao comes out, can Sheng Laoqi be restrained.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao didn''t plan to go back to Sheng''s house to complain to the old man after he knew this. He also prepared several good plays, even let Sheng minglan pretend to be in hospital and get hurt.


    After several nights, Sheng Xiaocai and Mu Qiqi deliberately went back to Sheng''s house to finish their meal. The old man was disgusted, but he still used Mu Qiqi after all, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Eight, I called Ming LAN last night. She''s in the hospital. What''s the matter?" At this time, Sheng mother began to sing the first play.


    Sheng Xiao reclined on the chair and did not answer. It was Mu Qiqi who said, "Mom, the fourth sister is ill."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man got up from his chair as soon as he was nervous.


    "I thought you''d rather she died." Sheng Xiao snorted coldly.


    "Eight, you talk well. What''s wrong with your fourth sister?"


    "You should have heard about it for a long time. However, you should also know what kind of person your seventh elder sister is. She is not in Shengjia now and has no protection from Shengjia. So our seventh elder sister asked someone to suppress her. She was in a hurry and lived in the hospital. Isn''t that what you want? "


    After listening, the old man put his eyes on Sheng Laoqi: "what did you do to your fourth sister?""Grandpa, do you believe what Laoba said?"


    "Believe it or not, anyway, the fourth elder sister is out now. She is in a worrying situation. She was robbed of her fiance and sold by her closest grandfather. Do you think she would rather die than go back to Shengjia if she was so injured?"


    "It''s useless to talk about it more. Anyway, the old man will believe in the old seven. In that case, let the fourth elder sister die outside Happy for all. "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The old man was so angry that he slapped the table directly.


    "Don''t you pretend to hurt your fourth sister in front of me. Don''t you know that your seventh brother is a man who will repay his kindness? Four elder sisters in her engagement banquet, so humiliate her, you think, she will let go of four elder sisters? " Sheng Xiaoyang sneers, "the whole Sheng family, only you believe her lies."


    After Sheng Xiao finished, he served Muqi with vegetables. He didn''t talk about Sheng minglan any more. However, the old man put it in his heart and asked Sheng Laoqi, "do you have any trouble letting someone find your fourth sister?"


    "Grandpa..."


    "Say, you need to know, the consequences of being found out by me." The old man pointed to Sheng Laoqi with his crutch.


    Sheng Laoqi stood up directly and stepped back two steps: "I just I just asked my friend to take care of her. I didn''t hurt her. "


    "Come here!" After Sheng got the answer, he said to her in a flat voice.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Come here." The old man hooked his fingers again.


    Sheng Laoqi was shaking all over, but he came to the front of the old man step by step. At that time, the old man slapped his hand and waved Sheng Laoqi directly to the ground: "you still have the energy to frame your fourth sister, right? Good! From today on, I will freeze your account and use money? Make it for yourself! "

 Chapter 303

    Sheng Laoqi was shocked: "Grandpa, how can you do this to me?"


    "You can do this to your fourth sister. Why can''t I do this to you? Well? " The old man raised his voice and asked Sheng Laoqi, "I don''t have to discuss it, but I want to see what else you can do. You can use Sheng''s family to go out and cover the sky with only one hand."


    Sheng Laoqi lies on the ground and looks at all the people at the table. Then he cries out, "you will bully me, and all of you will bully me!"


    Sheng Xiao is eating elegantly from beginning to end. He doesn''t even want to see Sheng Laoqi.


    Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao, grasped his palm, and he felt more secure.


    "What are you afraid of, little thing?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just a little emotional." Before that, she and mu Tangxue were also like this. Of course, she shouldn''t only see the negative side. After all, there are so many people around who take out their hearts and lungs for her.


    "Eight, let Huangyao''s people shine on minglan."


    It''s a little human.


    When Sheng Laoqi heard this, he started to cry and ran back to his room.


    Because of Sheng Laoqi''s recent performance, so The old man also began to think about whether to let Huang Yao take over the planning department when the VVIP night of Huangyao was held. How can such a vicious person, such a narrow mind, lead a team?


    Now, it''s impossible to estimate her ability, even though she graduated from the so-called famous university.


    At that time, maybe even one tenth of Mu 77 can''t match, that''s disgraceful!


    However, from the depth of the old man''s heart, Sheng Laoqi is annoying again. After all, he is his own granddaughter, but mu Qiqi is not.


    Therefore, even if mu777 wants to be excellent, this kind of good deed can''t turn to her.


    This dinner was once again spent in Sheng Laoqi''s beating. Although she is engaged to will, she still lives in Sheng''s house, because she knows that after leaving Sheng''s house, many good old men will not think about her anymore, and she will not be as stupid as Sheng minglan.


    Later, the old man asked several symbolic questions about the activities of Mu Qiqi, which were all perfunctorized by Mu Qiqi smoothly. She was wary of the old man everywhere.


    Sheng also knew the defense of mu777, so he no longer asked.


    Little thing, it''s very wary!


    In any case, Sheng Xiao''s goal of going home for dinner is achieved. Although he knows very well that Sheng Laoqi will add hatred value to his heart, it doesn''t matter. In the end, either you or I will die.


    The next day, the old man quietly went to the hospital to see Sheng minglan, and found that she was having a drip, and was also very uncomfortable.


    The old man was soft hearted, bullied and would not say a word.


    What he didn''t expect was that he could be so cruel to his elder sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laoqi was also in bed for two days. He had a bad and hard temper. He didn''t eat for two days in a row. When the servant came to persuade him, he said, "I''m dead, and all of you are happy."


    The old man was angry, so he went to Sheng Laoqi''s room to visit: "if you continue to do it, then I will consider changing people in the planning department."


    Sheng Laoqi''s back to the old man was so stiff: "Grandpa, you don''t hurt me anymore."


    "All my love for you has been wiped out by your vicious actions. If you want to keep doing it or keep it safe, you can choose it yourself. I can treat you as a granddaughter without you."


    Sheng Laoqi turned around and cried, "Grandpa, don''t give up on me, I''m going to Huangyao."


    "Then you don''t have so many small movements. Once Muqi''s activity is finished, you will get the credit, and everything will be happy. What are you not satisfied with?"


    Sheng Laoqi forced himself to bear this tone and nodded: "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll listen to you later."


    "The account is still frozen. When you enter the planning department, I will untie it for you!"


    The old man must not know that the servant with the meal is standing at the door, while the door of Sheng Laoqi''s house is not closed at all.


    When the servant heard this, after delivering dinner to the old seven, he quietly pulled Sheng''s mother to one side, and told Sheng''s mother about their conversation word for word.


    Because Sheng Mu is the only one in the family who has great respect and friendship for the servants, she can naturally get the help of these servants, as well as go to the old man''s room to find medicine that day.


    After Sheng''s mother heard this, her face changed, because she was ready to know that the old man wanted to humiliate 77, but what she didn''t expect was that the old man even wanted to steal the fruits of a 19-year-old girl.


    This


    It''s really hard for her to accept.


    Sheng''s mother hesitated and went back and forth at home many times, because she was weighing in her heart whether to tell Lao Ba about it or not.


    It wasn''t until the evening that she made a decision. She called Sheng Xiao: "eight I know your grandfather, let July 7th plan the purpose of the night of VVIP in Huangyao. ""I saw the change of the planning department and the leader''s departure, leaving a difficult stand. Naturally, I would like to find someone to stand up for it. Otherwise, when Sheng Laoqi came up, the event failed. Then she, the head of the planning department, would not be able to serve the public." Sheng Xiao chuckles.


    "You know?"


    "Mom, do you think I have two words on my face?" Sheng Xiao asked, "do you still need to think about this kind of thing?"


    "Seven seven know?"


    "Qi''er doesn''t need to know, because I will never let that happen. Moreover, Qi''er is only doing this activity. She is a forensic doctor. In this life, I won''t force her to do anything she doesn''t like."


    After Sheng''s mother heard it, she nodded: "since you are on guard, I''m relieved that the old seven is really not something. Her hatred for you and the little seven should also go deep into the sea. Although I don''t want to see you kill each other, I don''t want you to let it go, because it''s rubbish."


    "Mom, I''m here. No one can move you. No one can move you."


    "Well, you can have a rest earlier."


    Since Sheng Xiao knows it, Sheng''s mother is completely at ease. How can she not let her daughter-in-law suffer? Does the old man want to enjoy her success?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Of course, Lao BA''s mind is also delicate enough to have insight into the opportunities and know what he is going to do.


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and looks down at the sleeping thing in her arms


    It''s enough fun for his family to clean up that difficult stall. The old man is not satisfied!


    Do you want to help the seven master? No windows!

 Chapter 304

    The old man felt sorry for Sheng minglan, so he asked Sheng Xiao to inform Huangyao of her new company.


    Therefore, those who played shengminglan before now turn around to apologize, talk about the contract in person, and invite shengminglan to have a meal.


    In fact, Sheng minglan doesn''t ask for these things. She just hopes that Sheng Laoqi won''t come out to make trouble, and she will be satisfied.


    Now the contract negotiation is very smooth, which also gives her the impulse to date with Jingyun. After all, Jingyun tried her best to keep her from being interfered by Sheng''s family as much as possible. Now there is no such problem. Of course, she wants to consider her own personal problem.


    Late at night, they worked overtime in the company. Sheng minglan finally saw Jingyun put away the documents. He got up from his desk, walked to him and said, "let''s have a night snack together."


    Jingyun looks up at Sheng minglan and doesn''t refuse: "it''s OK to eat, but I''ll take you to a place."


    Sheng minglan nodded, even a little pleased, because she thought it might be Jingyun''s enlightenment.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, Sheng minglan suddenly had some doubts.


    Because that''s a very common roadside stall.


    "No such food, miss four?"


    As a young lady of Shengjia, she has always been well-off, so Jingyun brought her here: "but before she went to Shengjia, I often begged in the area."


    Sheng minglan''s face was a little embarrassed: "you are always like this, pulling our distance to a different place."


    "Because it''s true." Jingyun turns around and looks at shengminglan. "Miss four, although you are free now, once the chairman knows that you are with me, what will happen to him? My life will only be more miserable. I''m just an ordinary person, and I don''t want to be hit by the ceiling. "


    "So, I hope you can put your mind on others..."


    After hearing these words, Sheng minglan felt like a knife in her heart: "well, your words hurt me successfully."


    "Although I have thought about what you said, if one day grandpa finds out that no matter how he treats you, I will accompany you to bear it, but since you are afraid Then I have nothing to say. Go back. Anyway, you don''t really want to have supper. "


    Jingyun''s throat is boiling hot. He doesn''t speak.


    After Sheng minglan got on the bus, he had no desire to open his mouth. He took the initiative to look out of the window. After a long time, he said to Jingyun, "go back to Laoba."


    Not only that, she also took out the gold card from her purse: "I don''t need your alms either. I think that since you don''t want to face it, we really don''t need to meet each other. It''s just sad!"


    Seeing the gold card, Jing Yun was shocked for a moment. She knew all about it.


    "Just leave me at the door of the apartment. I''ll get an assistant in tomorrow. You can stop reporting."


    Jingyun takes a deep breath, stops the car in front of shengminglan''s new apartment, sees her get off quickly, Jingyun puts his eyes on the gold card, she finally gets freedom, he doesn''t want to, so he destroys it for her.


    After returning home, Sheng minglan called Sheng Xiao: "tonight, I made it clear to Jing Yun that I also told him not to come tomorrow. In the future, don''t disclose my affairs to him casually. Since you can''t open that door, don''t force it."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled after listening. What is in Jingyun''s heart? Must it torture people like this?


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I''ll depend on you."


    "Good night, eight."


    Mu Qiqi hears the conversation between the two people nearby. Knowing that Jing Yun still doesn''t want to be with Sheng minglan, he can only sigh: "maybe, it''s really fate."


    "If he wants to do it himself, there''s no way." Sheng Xiao answers with Mu 77 in his arms.


    The next morning, Jingyun did report to Huangyao. Sheng Xiao didn''t show anything unusual, but emotionally, he was very special to Jingyun despise.


    "What else do you do about Sadomasochism?"


    "Young master..."


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Sheng Xiao asked him, "I can tell you that four elder sisters called last night and specifically asked her not to pay attention to her affairs in the future, so that everyone would be in trouble."


    "And the fourth sister''s gold card, has it been returned to you?"


    Jingyun nodded.


    "That''s right, my miss Sheng family, in turn, pursues you and is rejected. You have a kind."


    Jing Yun turned his head and remained silent.


    "I also warn you that by doing so, the fourth elder sister means that the only chance you have to open her heart has been missed. It doesn''t matter to you who she will meet in the future. If you want to continue to be your ascetic monk, then be it. I''ll see how long you can stand it!"


    How mentally retarded is this wooden fish''s head in emotion?


    In this era, there are still people willing to bear the silent unrequited love?


    "Idiot, go to the planning department to help coordinate VVIP night. I don''t want to see you for the moment."After listening to this sentence, Jingyun left shengxiao''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Mr. Sheng learned about Muqi''s plan for VVIP night. After all, Huangyao is his. It''s easy to know the activity process in advance. Of course, Mr. Sheng didn''t plan to hide it from him.


    Since I know the purpose of the old man, I will show him how ingenious the plan of this activity is.


    The old man read the planning book, of course, there is no place to challenge, and he also believes that this is the thing that mu771 completed independently, because this old man''s style is quite different.


    What a 19-year-old girl did was so creative.


    I don''t know if she''s too smart or if she''s lucky.


    No matter what, the old man''s fear of Mu Qiqi is even deeper. After all, there will be other women around Sheng Xiao in the future. If she is too smart, she will be even more difficult to deal with. Now she is just an old eight, which makes people have enough headaches.


    In any case, the credit can''t be obtained by her at last, so the recognition of her from the outside world will increase.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with the old seven now, at least the old seven is Sheng''s family and can''t let outsiders take advantage of it.


    After the VVIP night of Huangyao, he will also announce that Sheng Laoqi will lead the planning department, because she is the biggest "hero" of this Huangyao event


    It''s only a matter of a few days. Let''s let Mu Qiqi be arrogant for another few days.


    Sheng Laoqi, who has been frequently repaired by the old man recently, is drinking a mug outside. However, she also sees a very familiar figure in the bar.

 Chapter 305

    "Shen ruoyi?"


    Shen ruoyi is the senior manager of this bar. To put it bluntly, she just wants to learn how to flirt with men. After all, up to now, she hasn''t really caught up with the master of Shengjia.


    "Minghui? Why are you drinking here? " Shen ruoyi took the glass and sat in front of her.


    "It''s not caused by Mu Qiqi or Lao ba Let''s not mention it. " Finish saying, Sheng old seven and a glass of liquor.


    "Aren''t you just engaged? It''s hard to live? "


    "It''s hard to get along with that bitch in mu77." Sheng Laoqi lenghum.


    "At the Shen family, she did the same thing. So, at last, three members of our family were expelled. How about that? Alliance? Just in time, I have something to ask you, and I have something to achieve. "


    "How to form an alliance?"


    "You introduce your eldest brother to me, and I will help you deal with Mu Qiqi. At least, she will not enter Shengjia if we are here." Shen ruoyi said directly, "do you know why I am suffering so hard here? That is, one day, you can enter Shengjia and fight mu777 well again. "


    "Are you kidding? My eldest brother is a married man. "


    "Is it rare for him to look for flowers outside? In that case, what''s the difference between having one more person? " Shen ruoyi saw Sheng Laoqi didn''t want to, so she left a phone for her. "If you want to, call me. Anyway, you have to suffer some losses to know the strength of that little bitch."


    Shen ruoyi didn''t speak any more. After all, you can''t do anything like finding a junior for your elder brother.


    If the old man knows about it, how about it? My grandfather hates her enough now. If I don''t keep my duty, she will never enter the gate of Huangyao.


    So when he got back to Sheng''s house, Sheng Laoqi forgot about Shen ruoyi.


    When the old man saw her coming back drunk, he angrily said to her, "are you going to take over the planning department of Huangyao with this look?"


    "Grandpa, I''m just in a bad mood."


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll have a good look at the information at home. I don''t have a few days for you."


    The matter of VVIP night has been well prepared. We can only wait for that night to be shamed.


    ¡­¡­


    After the preparatory work is done, the staff of the planning department also strongly demand that Mu Qiqi can go to Huangyao and make the final connection with you. In case of any accident, they can also adapt to the circumstances.


    Now the people in the planning department seem to recognize the method of Muqi and the recognition of her ability.


    However, the old man didn''t plan to let Mu Qiqi interfere in the affairs of Huangyao VVIP. Even if he knew that the planning department had such needs, he only let Sheng Mu appease him in the end.


    When Sheng Laoqi heard about this, he asked the old man: "Grandpa, since the activity is almost ready, can you let me see the venue, show my face and have a meeting with the staff, just leave it to me. Anyway, on the day of the activity, I will go to the venue to let everyone know."


    The old man thought about it, and thought Sheng Laoqi''s words were right, he nodded and agreed: "in this case, you will go to the planning department and hold the last meeting. Have you read the planning book in detail?"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    The planning department got a reply from the superior. On the eve of the event, the last meeting would be held. However, they didn''t know that the person who gave them the meeting was Sheng Laoqi.


    Sheng''s mother, knowing the news, chuckled at the corner of her mouth and said to the Secretary, "for the smooth progress of the activity, before the meeting begins, she will take Xiao Qi over."


    "Ma''am, don''t you believe Miss seven?"


    "Why don''t I believe it? However, when meeting, let her go. Wait and see. Her kind of halfheartedness will only be despised by the staff of the planning department. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a small seven. "


    "I see, Madame." The Secretary nodded.


    Sheng''s mother is growing up at Sheng''s house. Do you know how much she weighs?


    Want to take over others'' credit just like this? It depends on whether you have that ability.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qiqi went home, he heard Sheng Xiao say this, and frowned: "do you want to have a positive conflict with that woman?"


    "Face to face, why not go?" Sheng Xiao asks Xiaoke, "besides, you plan the event. Will you feel comfortable if someone gives directions to your plan on the eve of the event? In the end, the credit has to fall into the hands of others, you Not angry? "


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t tell me, this is the old man''s trick." Mu Qiqi immediately understood the deep meaning of Sheng Xiao''s words, "that''s what you mean, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and pinches Mu Qi''s nose: "my little thing is cleverness."


    "Then I''ll go naturally. I won''t let the old man succeed."


    "On the eve of the meeting, mom''s secretary will come to pick you up."Mu Qiqi nodded and thought that the old man was really bad hearted. This kind of move can also be used. He bullied a 19-year-old girl and said it without fear of other people''s jokes.


    Sheng Laoqi is very excited because she can enter Huangyao right away.


    As a miss of Huangyao, her identity as soon as she enters is doomed to be a high-level.


    In addition, people with "credit" and Huangyao dare not complain about her.


    But in fact, it''s not as beautiful as she thinks. After all, Huang Yao speaks by strength. Although the planning department hasn''t done anything in these years, it''s because they have too many concerns.


    The meeting was scheduled for two days later in the afternoon, and Sheng Laoqi has sent the latest professional suit of the season to the luxury store.


    When the old man saw you, he could not help snorting.


    The ability is insufficient, the manner is not small.


    But, after all, she is the miss of Sheng family, and it''s up to her


    Two days later in the afternoon, Sheng Laoqi arrived at Huangyao in a luxury car in a white professional suit. Huangyao had been informed that Sheng Laoqi had come to the planning department for a meeting. Therefore, no one can neglect him.


    By the way, the old man also revealed a message. In fact, Sheng Laoqi and Mu Qiqi did the planning of the Emperor Yao VVIP together. Otherwise, according to Mu Qiqi''s age of 19, it was not convincing.


    Huang Yao''s people are awed by the upcoming manager of the planning department: "it''s really the miss of Shengjia. It''s extraordinary."


    "It turns out that Miss Qi of the activity room planned it. I''ll tell you that Mu Qi was only nineteen years old."


    "It''s really powerful, and she doesn''t invite credit. Miss seven is really low-key."


    I''m afraid that if I let the people in the planning department hear me, I will only give them one ha ha!

 Chapter 306

    At this moment, the people in the planning department are sitting in a critical position, because they are looking forward to seeing the girl Muqi again. They also want to know what kind of maze the little girl can give them, but the person who finally enters the conference room is the seven miss of Shengjia, shengminghui.


    People put down their pens and looked at each other. What kind of trick is it?


    Sheng Laoqi quickly sat down in the main seat, and quickly adjusted his state, and said hello to everyone: "Hello everyone, I''m Sheng Minghui, about to take over the planning department, so today, I''m going to give you a meeting."


    "And miss mu?"


    "She won''t come back to Huangyao. After all, Grandpa just gave her a small task. When she finished it, she would be dead. I know that this is the last meeting of this activity. If you want to ask anything, just ask. "


    The people in the planning department just looked at Sheng Laoqi, but they couldn''t say anything. When the activity was just around the corner, they even sent someone who was not familiar with anything to them to follow the command?


    "Miss seven, with all due respect, do you know the flow of this activity?"


    "I made the proposal, don''t you think? Otherwise, do you think Mu Qi, a 19-year-old like him, can make such wonderful things? " Sheng Laoqi didn''t blush at all. He directly took credit for the planning book.


    However, they were not convinced: "since you have made the planning book in the morning, why don''t you come out and explain it and let Miss Mu come to the meeting instead?"


    "Because before, I had other things to do."


    "I''m really busy robbing my sister''s fiance." Below, someone began to roll their eyes.


    "Well, since you said that you did the planning book, we all believe that. Then, let''s invite Miss seven to answer our questions. On the other side of the warm home court, what''s the best way to arrange the jewelry that Mr. Liu gave to his wife?"


    "How to divide the two guests at home into the best and what standard to use? Age? "


    "By the way, to welcome guests, it''s all about lengthening Lincoln. What kind of red wine should be used to relieve the guests?"


    "I have another idea here..."


    After listening to the inquiry from the staff below, Sheng Laoqi was confused.


    "Do you still need to meet the guests? They all have their own drivers. "


    "Since the plan is made by Miss seven, why don''t you know that the two main venues can''t be disclosed in advance? So we arranged to pick up and drop off in person, because we could not leave the address of the event on the invitation letter, as well as ensure that the guests who should go to the main venue can arrive accurately. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Laoqi suddenly became nervous. She had only a rough look at the plan. Who would like to admit that a 19-year-old girl can make any earth shaking activities?


    "I forgot..."


    "It''s OK. We can remember for you. Now please arrange for Miss seven. We are all waiting."


    Sheng Laoqi''s heart was empty. At this time, he took out the activity planning book and read it. However, everyone on the stage was very clear in his heart, where did she do the planning?


    Someone has made a plan, will you remember your arrangement?


    I want to take credit.


    Sheng Laoqi sat like this and didn''t move for a long time, because she couldn''t answer these questions at all. She thought that the meeting was to listen to the report and play the role of authority.


    "Miss seven? Miss seven? You''ve been flipping through the proposal for nearly half an hour. " "If you can''t answer these questions, then Let''s let Miss Mu come. "


    "You think clearly, I am the planning department, the person in charge of the future." Sheng Laoqi was stabbed at the blast point.


    She''s in charge?


    If they don''t want to keep this planning department, it''s even worse than before.


    "Then, please answer our questions."


    "Here..."


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open by the Secretary, and then, Mu Qiqi came in.


    When they saw each other, their eyes brightened.


    "Miss mu, you are here at last."


    "Miss mu..."


    When Sheng Laoqi saw Mu Qiqi appear, he stood up and said, "who let you in? Get out of here! "


    When Sheng''s mother heard the shout, she immediately stood in front of Mu Qiqi: "I am here, who dare you to let go? If you are incompetent, you have to admit that you are still spreading around the company. Did you plan this activity? Seven, your face is big enough. "


    "You..."


    "Miss mu, since you are here, please help us deal with these small problems as soon as possible. We are not sure."


    When Mu Qiqi saw a collection of questions from several people, he replied in turn: "this set of jewelry is of great value. Naturally, it''s for the guests to visit it. Then, let the eldest lady, under the envious eyes of all people, put on the jewelry, and then let Mr. Liu come out..."


    "Then, the division of the two main venues is based on age. The statistics department has an analysis table of their consumption. You can determine which main venue they belong to according to their jewelry, whether they are younger or traditional. Then make a list and send someone to pick them up.""Do not prepare red wine on the car, there is a perfume in hand, cooperate with each other, prepare a set of tranquilizing senior fragrances, put another activity flow in the box, so as to achieve the effect of advertising, it can also save a cost. After all, what they want to know most is jewelry information. "


    After listening to the arrangement of mu777, everyone was convinced.


    Applause broke out in the whole department, and Sheng Laoqi was disheartened.


    "Yes, indeed, I want to say the same."


    Sheng Laoqi immediately added a sentence.


    But who would believe her? They just gave her a white eye of contempt.


    "Seven, the company is not a place for you to play. On weekdays, you are arrogant at home, and no one can take care of you. But now in the company, if you take these as games, then I advise you not to waste your time." Sheng''s mother went directly to Sheng''s face and said to her, "the planning department still has a meeting to hold. Do you want to keep it?"


    "Grandpa asked me to hold this meeting. She''s just an outsider, aunt. You need to make sure that this is Shengjia''s business."


    "Well, then you can help the people in the planning department to solve these problems." Mu Qiqi directly threw the problem in front of Sheng Laoqi. "If you can solve it, I''ll go right away. Otherwise, I can go to Sheng''s house now, find the old man and see who he helped this time. It''s a big deal. The activity is over. Anyway, I have no loss."


    "Mu777, you threaten me?"


    "If you don''t understand anything, please shut up. Otherwise, call the old man and let him come to the meeting."


    "Don''t think I dare. I didn''t let you come today. You''re trespassing. Muqi, wait for grandpa to clean up." After that, Sheng Laoqi took out the phone and dialed the old man''s number. "Grandpa, you''d better come to Huangyao soon. I''ve been bullied to death."


    What a face!


    Well, when the old man comes, she will fight with that old face!

 Chapter 307

    As soon as Sheng Laozi heard the voice of Laoqi''s grievance, he thought that the people in the planning department were bold. Even the young lady of Sheng''s family dared not put her eyes on it, so he immediately set out from Sheng''s family and planned to rush to Huangyao with the fastest speed.


    On this side, Sheng Laoqi calls and looks at Sheng''s mother and Mu Qiqi defiantly.


    "Grandpa is on his way. In a moment, he can go to Huangyao. I''d like to see how to explain to Grandpa, eldest aunt!"


    Sheng''s mother and Mu Qiqi look at each other, and they also look at each other in the planning department. They don''t speak and keep smiling.


    Indeed, it''s time for the old man to have a look at his great granddaughter''s level in this conference room.


    She is the miss of Sheng family. There is no mistake, but she can''t do anything.


    "Miss mu, will you be all right when the chairman comes?" The staff of the planning department looked at Muqi with some worries.


    "Of course." Sheng Laoqi hums.


    "Is it? Then we''ll see! " Mu Qiqi blinks at each other to show that they are relieved.


    About twenty minutes later, Sheng Laozi finally arrived at Huangyao, and went straight to the door of the conference room. Seeing this, Sheng Laoqi took the initiative, immediately grabbed the old man''s hand, and began to accuse the wicked first.


    "Grandpa, you let me preside over this meeting, right? But the eldest aunt, however, still took Mu Qiqi over and didn''t pay attention to you at all. "


    Sheng''s mother and the people in the planning department turned their eyes.


    A good meeting, why will it finally become like this, Sheng Laoqi, really have no number in mind?


    Sheng Laozi looks at Sheng''s mother with sharp eyes: "this is my arrangement, Xiaoqin..."


    "OK, Dad, I know it''s arranged by you, but if the meeting goes on, there won''t be 77 here." Sheng''s mother is also Frank.


    "Mom, since Grandpa is here, let''s go out. Don''t delay the meeting of seven elder sisters. After all, there are many things in the planning department waiting for seven elder sisters to solve." Mu Qiqi quickly stops Sheng''s mother. There is no need to be unhappy with the old man on this occasion.


    He can do whatever he wants.


    "Good."


    Seeing this, Sheng Laoqi immediately said to Sheng Laozi, "Grandpa, it''s still useful for you. I couldn''t get rid of these two just now."


    They sneered, and Sheng Mu and Mu Qiqi left the meeting room.


    Sheng Laoqi is happy at last, but that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t see the expression of the staff in the planning department.


    "Since Muqi and Xiaoqin are gone, let''s go to the meeting. I''ll guard for you myself!" The old man said as he walked to his seat.


    Old seven just began to panic: "Grandpa, you are here, I am nervous!"


    "It''s OK. You need to get used to it sooner or later. Let''s start. Let''s all start..."


    The planning department has the old man''s instruction, and continues the content of the problem collection: "just now miss Mu has solved three problems, so we continue to the next problem, just said the warm home, now talk about the fashion home, before Miss Mu said that we should take advantage of the opportunity to promote Huangyao''s new young products, but what series is the best?"


    "As you know, there are many new products of Huangyao. It''s impossible for everyone to take them up. The Propaganda Department dare not make a rash decision. What''s your opinion, Miss Qi?"


    Sheng Laoqi stays


    The body was completely stiff. After a look at the staff of the planning department and a look at the old man, he said with a smile: "this..."


    "In addition, although every year''s Huangyao VVIP night, the activity time is fixed, almost no one in Jianchuan knows about it, but this year''s propaganda department still asked if there would be any new way of publicity..."


    After listening to the second question, Sheng Laoqi was stiff again.


    Even looking at Sheng Laozi for help.


    Sheng Laozi had a good idea of it. After a moment''s silence, he said to the planning department, "go and find Mu Qiqi."


    "Grandpa!" Sheng Laoqi was shocked.


    The old man didn''t say anything, just sat on crutches. A moment later, Mu Qiqi came in. Of course, he knew what was going on in the conference room.


    "Mu777, you will preside over the meeting."


    "Grandpa!" Sheng stamped his feet to get out of the meeting room, but was scolded by the master.


    "Just sit in your seat and don''t go anywhere."


    Sheng Laoqi''s face is red and his ears are red. He can only sit on the seat unwilling.


    "Miss mu, these are the following two questions..."


    After watching mu777, he nodded: "there are many new products of Huangyao, but These are not suitable for VVIP promotion, because these new products have been put on the market, that is to say, any rich lady can buy them, which has no attraction for those rich ladies who contribute so much to Huangyao''s consumption every year. ""Why is there a global limit? It''s because things are rare. What they want is dignity. They can enjoy things that others can''t enjoy as quickly as possible. "


    "So, the direction to be publicized is the new products coming out in the next quarter, which have not yet been put on the market. In this way, it can warm up the new products and guarantee the sales volume in the next quarter!"


    After listening, the planning department nodded.


    "I see!"


    "As for the publicity, Huangyao''s fixed time is to let everyone subconsciously know that these days are Huangyao''s activity days, and Huangyao''s status today doesn''t seem to waste this expense, but Every year, there are only the top 50 people participating in VVIP night activities, but there are only 50 rich people in Jianchuan? "


    "Besides, I''ve seen the list. These 50 are almost unchanged. Don''t you want fresh blood to join in?"


    "The new product publicity and two home mode that I set are all appealing to people who have not joined VVIP night. You should try your best to consume next year, because only by joining VVIP night can you enjoy the latest year, new product dynamics and become the most honorable symbol of Jianchuan! Therefore, publicity is not for the general public, but to remind those who are outside the 50 people that you should work hard! "


    "This is also VVIP night, the goal of the future."


    "So do you think it''s time to publicize?"


    After mu777 finished, the people in the planning department couldn''t help applauding.


    This little girl is really powerful. She has directly set the development direction of VVIP night for them.


    In this way, they won''t have to worry about it in the future.


    The old man listened quietly and clapped, and Sheng Laoqi?


    What face does she have?


    "Seven elder sisters, are you convinced?" Mu Qiqi asks Sheng Laoqi.

 Chapter 308

    "You Don''t think I don''t know. I''ve taught you all these things. Otherwise, how can you learn so many ways to dissect corpses? "


    "No way, Miss seven!" The people in the planning department immediately rejected Sheng Laoqi''s words, "you know, these problems are all sorted out before the meeting, unless the prince can predict!"


    "All right!" At this time, the old man stood up and laughed sarcastically. "What else are you arguing about? You are a graduate student of finance department who graduated from a famous university. You can''t compare with a girl who plays with a scalpel! "


    "I''m still so confident. You can lead the planning department. Now think about it, maybe I''m confused."


    "Grandpa No, I''m not... "


    "No, I don''t know. My granddaughter, who I''ve always been proud of, is like this in the company."


    "I have lost my old face to you today." The old man stood up straight and took a deep breath. "You still have the face to call me and say you have been bullied?"


    "If I were you, I would go straight under the table, you know?"


    "Grandpa..." Sheng Laoqi hurriedly went to take Sheng Laozi''s hand, but he got rid of him.


    "It seems that you are not suitable to enter Huangyao and plan the affairs of the Department. In the future, you should not interfere."


    "Grandpa! If you give me another chance, I will do well. " Sheng Laoqi panicked and hurriedly grabbed the old man.


    The old man didn''t look at Sheng Laoqi, but at Sheng''s mother at the door.


    "If she has to enter Huangyao, she should be given a job as a typist and let her start from scratch."


    Miss Sheng, do you want to be a typist?


    Isn''t it worse than killing Sheng Laoqi?


    Where can she stand such humiliation?


    "Grandpa, you will regret it!"


    Sheng Laoqi finished, and ran out of Huangyao''s conference room crying. The old man didn''t look any more, but he was helpless. Before leaving the conference room, he said to Mu Qiqi, "let''s finish this meeting, and finish this activity, and then go back to your school."


    "Grandpa, today I let seven elder sisters know so much, and make her feel humiliated. She will definitely get revenge from the driver. I don''t care personally, but I can''t guarantee that she will disclose the information in advance."


    "The efforts of the planning department and the publicity department are all in it..."


    At this point, the old man knows how to guard. After all, even if he doesn''t like Muqi anymore, he won''t make fun of Huangyao. Besides, this activity is essential.


    If the seventh really dares to do so, she must have abandoned the granddaughter.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t do it."


    After that, the old man left Huangyao. Today, he also taught him a lesson. His face was bruised by the old seven. He thought that even if the old seven was a halfling, he would not know nothing. But when he saw the old seven''s submissive eyes, he knew how stupid his decision was.


    Because after the adjustment of mu777, the position of the planning department will surely rise and become more and more important.


    The thinking of these employees, just like being activated by Muqi, has new creativity.


    In this case, of course, it is impossible for him to ask Sheng Laoqi to be the person in charge. At the same time, he did see the ability and creativity of Mu Qiqi, which is not something that Lao Ba can teach.


    The people in the planning department were all excited to see that Mu Qiqi was finally recognized.


    "Miss mu, let''s continue. There is not much time left..."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. This time I can sit down and have a meeting safely.


    Sheng Laoqi drives in a rage, and the old man sends the driver to follow her, because from this moment on, all her movements must be strictly monitored.


    Sheng Laoqi hates to admire Qi Qi, but there is no way.


    Be beaten face in public, grandpa is still standing on the side of Mu 77, what can she do?


    Sooner or later, one day, she will cut her mo770 to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the event of this meeting was spread in the company. Before the meeting, the old man wanted to arrange Sheng Laoqi to take away the credit of Mu Qiqi. However, after the meeting, the people in the planning department and the publicity department have become the running water of Mu Qiqi. As long as someone said that the event planner was Sheng Laoqi, they would be hard wired into a hornet''s nest.


    "What kind of planner, if he is really a planner, can ask three questions at the meeting?"


    "The seven young ladies of the Sheng family, did they come from the Sheng family? How is it different from the rest of the Sheng family? Look at the prince and Mrs. Sheng and others. This seven young lady is just a bag of wine. "


    "Not really. I want to take credit from others. I need to show my ability."


    A group of people laughed at Sheng Laoqi in the company.


    At the same time, people from other departments are also curious about how wonderful this Huangyao activity is, which will make these people so agree with Mu Qiqi.Sheng Xiao''s past is full of praise for small things. We can imagine what a big show small things made at the meeting.


    After this time, he thought, the old man should not give the planning department to Sheng Laoqi for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laoqi didn''t want to go home and there was no place to go, so he went to the bar where he drank last time. Of course, he thought of Shen ruoyi.


    Previously, Shen ruoyi bet that she would suffer from the loss of Mu Qi. Unexpectedly, it would come true so soon. At that time, Shen ruoyi said that as long as she helped Shen ruoyi know her elder brother, Shen ruoyi would help her deal with Mu Qi.


    Thinking of the proud appearance of Muqi at the meeting today, Sheng Laoqi couldn''t bear it. He said to the bartender, "find your manager Shen."


    "I say you''re too fast. I think you''ll last for a while." Shen ruoyi came out of the inner court and sat down beside Sheng Laoqi. "What''s the purpose of this time?"


    "Do you promise me as long as I promise you?" Sheng Laoqi inquires Shen ruoyi. This time, she has made up her mind to break with Mu Qiyu.


    "Of course." Shen ruoyi nodded.


    "Well, there is one thing in front of me. I need your help..."


    In order to deal with her, Sheng Laoqi did not hesitate to sacrifice Huang Yao''s activities and interests, as long as she could make a fool of herself.


    "That''s not good. You have to be my matchmaker first. Anyway, I can''t run away when I meet your eldest brother. What''s your hurry?"


    Sheng Laoqi thought about it and nodded: "this is what you said. As long as you can arrange a meeting with big brother, you can help me do one thing."

 Chapter 309

    "It''s a deal!"


    The two quickly reached an agreement, but Sheng didn''t know that her every move was monitored by the old man.


    The driver sent by the old man went back to Sheng''s house after taking the pictures of the two men, and immediately went to the study to reply to the old man: "Chairman, this is the picture I took. I found that Miss seven actually had contact with this woman."


    At a glance, the old man''s face suddenly changed: "hum, what good can we do when these two people get together?"


    "Now, what should I do?"


    "Close monitoring. Although I really don''t like Muqi, this activity can earn multiple benefits for Huangyao. Therefore, Laoqi can''t be an obstacle to this activity. It''s also time to arrange a place for Laoqi."


    The old man was tolerant enough to Sheng Laoqi, but the girl didn''t make any progress.


    Today, in the conference hall, he listened to all the arrangements of mu777, and must admit that her activity is the most creative one for Huangyao in these years. If it can be successfully held, the turnover of Huangyao in the next year will be immeasurable.


    If the old seven doesn''t even have this vision and mind, he must work against Mu Qiqi.


    So he I can''t help it. I have to give up something in my life.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man knew that the two women had a relationship, he called Sheng Xiao. Although the two never made a mistake, Sheng Xiao was happy to see the success of Qi''er''s enemy.


    "Old seven and Shen ruoyi are colluding. They don''t know any calculation. You should do a good job of control over your side. It''s forbidden for them to pass the news on. Besides, Liu''s side should also send someone to watch."


    "Look at the two first."


    When Mu Qiqi knew this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Shen ruoyi is still delusional, and he doesn''t know what kind of transaction they have made."


    "I want to know. Just keep staring."


    Sheng Xiao looked down at the little thing and saw that she was playing with the model of the simulated heart. She couldn''t help ticking her lips: "what you''ve been playing with recently is more and more heavy taste."


    "Scared?" Mu777 put his heart in front of him and laughed happily, "Xiao Xiao, I will touch more limbs and maggots in the future. You can''t stand it now?"


    "Provocation, right?" Sheng Xiao put down the model in her hand, pressed her and slapped her on her buttocks. "How many baths do you suggest I give you every day?"


    "No one else." Mu Qiqi rebelled, "let go of me, and I will continue to study..."


    "Just sit on me."


    After hearing this, mu777 did not refuse it. Anyway, it was more comfortable than sitting in a chair.


    Moreover, now Sheng Laoqi is on his way to death. With such development, the old man will soon be fed up with her.


    It''s not very fast. It''s just that I can''t stand it now


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng minglan refused to let Jingyun help her, she spent a lot of money to find an all-around assistant. Although she was not her favorite, she was also superior in ability.


    Although sometimes, she still thinks that it''s a pity to miss Jingyun, but Jingyun''s heart door is closed like this. What can she do?


    Two people cooperate very tacit understanding, Sheng minglan also gradually trust this new assistant.


    Soon, they expanded their business abroad.


    Sheng minglan also decided to go abroad in person to attend the meeting, and this trip, only her assistant and two people.


    If it goes well, she is going to stay abroad for half a month, so that she can change her mood.


    And she left Jianchuan, who did not tell, in order not to have contact with Jingyun, she now calls Sheng Xiao less time.


    Mu Qiben wanted to have time to visit her fourth sister, but when she arrived at her company, she knew that she had gone abroad.


    And with the new assistant.


    Looking at this assistant, it seems that the conditions are also very good. More importantly, it is also a single person. If two people have long-term contact, what should they do with their long-term relationship?


    Jingyun is really worried.


    After going home, Mu Qiqi sits on the sofa and sighs. Jing Yun''s wooden head is really going to make people angry!


    Sheng Xiao went home and saw Mu Qiqi''s head was down. He guessed that she was worried about other people''s affairs.


    "Xiaoxiao, you said Jingyun, why do you want to live so restrained and tired? Another handsome assistant appeared beside the fourth elder sister. If he doesn''t do it again, the fourth elder sister will turn around to be someone else''s


    "No way, dead end."


    "I really want to get angry with him, or I will get angry in vain!"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    The next day, Sheng Xiao in front of Jingyun, deliberately mentioned the new assistant around Sheng Minglan: "fortunately, you don''t stay around the four elder sisters, otherwise, she won''t be able to know the gold medal assistant.""Let''s see when they get married."


    Jing Yun is silent, but his heart is like a knife.


    It seems that the body and mind have never been so tired for so many years.


    During this period, he has been working overtime to forget the pain, but the young master mentioned it carelessly, and let his wound be completely torn.


    Sheng Xiao knows from his back that this guy is very sad.


    But he also asked for sadness.


    But it''s rare that Jing Yun fell ill the next day Take a day off at home.


    Since I can''t stand the stimulation, why insist on it?


    After Muqi knew it, he suddenly sympathized with Jingyun again: "you actually took him seriously..."


    "Who is to blame for his day and night work?" Sheng Xiao is not immune to cold hum.


    "Or Tell sister four? Is it a last chance for them? "


    "Don''t be busy!"


    "If we don''t help them, no one will." Mu Qiqi said, holding Sheng Xiao''s arm, "I''ll send a message to the fourth sister."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about her.


    Mu Qiqi sees this, takes out his mobile phone, and sends a text message to Sheng minglan. He says that Sheng Xiao says directly in front of Jing Yun that she and her new assistant have the possibility of further development, and that he has given people a real-life ailment.


    Sheng minglan has just finished the meeting. After seeing the message, he can''t sit down. He asks the assistant to buy tickets directly to return home.


    "But it''s evening..."


    "Don''t you have night tickets, too?" Sheng minglan is really in a hurry. Maybe she''s afraid of Jingyun''s misunderstanding. Maybe she''s worried about Jingyun''s body. Anyway, she''s like an arrow at home.


    The assistant didn''t understand, but he did.


    Look at Sheng minglan. It''s mostly for love.


    ¡­¡­


    And Sheng Laoqi, who had no idea that he was under the supervision of the old man, actually took advantage of the night to meet Shen ruoyi at the bar.


    "I already know the whereabouts of big brother. He will return home tomorrow at 6 p.m. on the plane. In the evening, there is a dinner party. Then, I will arrange you to come to the hotel to help."

 Chapter 310

    "That''s the best." Shen ruoyi nodded, "when I meet your elder brother, you can tell me what you need me to do."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Sheng Laoqi doesn''t know how she feels when she does such a thing.


    About, is to kill her heart to have!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, when Sheng minglan returned to Jianchuan, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening, but she didn''t have time to change her clothes. She asked Sheng Xiao for the address of Jingyun''s house and drove to kill him.


    Jing Yun is too tired and has gastrointestinal discomfort. Although he has taken the medicine, he still has a fever.


    It has to be said that Sheng Xiao''s words are also the main reason for destroying his spirit. How can a man be invincible?


    Soon, Sheng minglan arrived at Jingyun''s house. Although she hesitated, she rang the doorbell bravely.


    Jingyun gets out of bed in pain and opens the door to see Sheng minglan. He is shocked and sick. He can''t make any expression. Sheng minglan already knows that he is ill.


    "Four young ladies..."


    Sheng minglan heard his hoarse voice, reached for his forehead, and when he found that it was boiling hot, he pushed him in: "why not go to the hospital? How long has it been burning? "


    "I''m fine." Jingyun explained.


    "If you burn down again, people will be stupid. It''s OK. Where is the thermometer?"


    Jingyun lies back on the bed and points to something at the head of the bed.


    Sheng minglan took it in his hand and ordered him to "open your mouth!"


    Jingyun doesn''t move.


    "I want you to open your mouth."


    Jing Yun is helpless, so she opens her mouth. Two minutes later, Sheng minglan sees that the thermometer explodes: "you don''t treat yourself as a person. I''ll find some medicine for you first, and then I''ll cool you down."


    Seeing Sheng minglan get up, Jingyun reaches out his hand and grabs her: "let you go, how can you not know to run?"


    Sheng minglan breaks away from Jingyun''s pull and replies, "you should think I''m cheap tonight."


    "How can you be a base for me?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of his illness that the whole man lost some water chestnut and became much more lovely.


    "Don''t say anything. It''s really serious." After that, Sheng minglan found the medicine box and gave Jing Yun a powerful antipyretic, but his stomach is not good now. The medicine is too fierce, and his stomach is bound to be uncomfortable. So, for a moment, his pain made the whole person curl up together.


    Sheng minglan sighed and helped him up, then gave him a massage: "why do you torture yourself so?"


    "You There''s a new assistant. "


    "Yes, I have a new assistant because I need help." Sheng minglan explains.


    "You Will you like him? "


    "Who do I like, you don''t know?" Sheng minglan couldn''t help but fight hard. "If I didn''t like this person, I would have rushed back from abroad. I haven''t had a bath for two days. I just had a meeting in the afternoon. I heard Xiao Qi say that you are ill and I can''t sit still. But I''m glad that I''m back. Otherwise, are you going to die alone in the room this evening?"


    "Four young ladies..."


    "Don''t call me miss four..." Sheng minglan was a little bit angry. "Although I am a miss of Sheng family, I actively pursue a man, and they still ignore me."


    Jingyun is so painful that he grabs Sheng minglan''s hand: "can you Be quiet for a minute. "


    Sheng minglan immediately shut up, but for a moment, she couldn''t bear to say, "let''s go to the hospital. After all, the conditions at home are limited, or I''ll let the doctor come?"


    Jing Yun didn''t speak because he fainted from the pain.


    Because of the stomachache, he was weaker, his resistance was worse, and his fever could not go down.


    Sheng minglan has no choice but to call and ask the doctor to come to see a doctor


    This evening, it''s just like this, and Jingyun''s burning, until the morning in the complete retreat.


    Sheng minglan was so tired that she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Jingyun wakes up, sees the beloved in front of her eyes, and suddenly It feels like a wonderful dream.


    Soon, Sheng minglan wakes up. Seeing Jingyun with his eyes open, his anger disappears: "hungry or not?"


    Jing Yun shakes his head.


    "Is your stomach still sore?"


    Jingyun also shook his head.


    "I''ll cook you some porridge." Finish saying, Sheng minglan gets up, but is suddenly pulled by Jingyun, and a pull into his arms.


    "You are really cunning. Why should you attack me when my will is weakest?"


    Sheng minglan also reached out and held Jingyun: "who makes you have no resistance to me?"


    "I don''t want to see you with your new assistant."


    "You think it''s an assistant, and I''ll be with him?" Sheng minglan can''t laugh or cry, "we have accumulated feelings for more than ten years, which is not comparable to ordinary people."After hearing Sheng minglan''s words, Jingyun is relieved at last.


    "Can you let me go?"


    Jingyun slowly released his hand, but it can be seen that in his eyes, there was less defense and more truth.


    Seeing this, Sheng minglan got up again and went to the kitchen to cook congee for Jing Yun.


    This man is really sulky. Since he doesn''t want her to get along with other men, he can just say, but everything is in his heart and he makes a mess of himself.


    However, Sheng minglan knows that Jingyun has opened up some hearts to her, and has not completely resisted her.


    Although he will still be alert to sensitive problems in the future, she thought that with today''s response, she would also have more courage to go on.


    In a word, the ghost spirit of Xiaoqi is really a big hit.


    This morning, after drinking porridge, Jingyun went to sleep again.


    Sheng minglan found the chance and called Mu Qiqi: "the wood has gone down..."


    "Four elder sisters, then This piece of wood is sick. Is there anything different? "


    "Little seven!"


    So shy, that''s progress. Mu777 held back his smile: "in this case, I won''t go to see Jingyun in the morning. You go on."


    Sheng minglan''s face is red to the neck.


    Mu Qiqi can imagine how beautiful the picture of two people together last night was. At last, there was no white work.


    The fourth elder sister killed the door all night. Jingyun is still tense. Then he is really not human.


    While Jing Yun is sleeping, Sheng minglan is wandering around his house. He hasn''t taken anything away from Sheng''s house. Only the gifts, where he is, where these things are, and the gold card she gave back to Jing Yun, have been split up by Jing Yun. For him, if the money can''t help Sheng minglan, it''s useless.


    "How could there be such a fool in the world?"


    Sheng minglan finds out the transparent glue and sticks the gold card.


    Can''t she keep it?

 Chapter 311

    When he woke up, Jing Yun put on his daily handmade suit and planned to report to Huangyao. Sheng minglan was angry when he saw him coming out of his bedroom: "the fire hasn''t gone back yet!"


    "I''m much better. Besides, I only took the day off yesterday."


    "How many holidays do you owe me for working day and night these years?" Sheng minglan is not happy. "Take another day off and go back."


    "And you? Isn''t the company busy? "


    "Er There''s a new assistant. " Didn''t Jingyun dislike her new assistant? So when Sheng minglan mentions his new assistant, it''s not natural.


    As expected, Jingyun was stunned for a while, but he still didn''t plan to rest: "I will accompany you to the company, you work, I rest."


    "But in places like the company, how can we have a good rest?"


    "No work, for me, is rest. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to change your clothes first."


    Sheng minglan always thinks something''s wrong, but she doesn''t refuse. Yesterday, she arrived at Jingyun''s home in a hurry. She just talked about the cooperation, but it hasn''t finished yet.


    "When you arrive at the company in that moment, you can do nothing but rest."


    Jingyun nodded.


    Sheng minglan is satisfied, so she goes out with Jingyun. Besides, she doesn''t let Jingyun drive. It''s still dangerous if she has taken medicine.


    They arrived at the company in the afternoon. When they saw Jingyun following shengminglan, they expected that jingtezhu would come back to help their president?


    However, after entering shengminglan''s company, Jingyun actually sat down in her rest area, and the whole person leaned lazily.


    Sheng minglan takes a look at him and asks someone to buy him a blanket and put it on him gently.


    When the new assistant saw Sheng minglan returning to the company, he knocked on her office door with the contract. When he went in, he saw someone in the rest area. He was stunned for a moment: "manager Sheng, this is the contract."


    "Let it go. Is there anything else?"


    "There are still several days to go. I need you to have a look..."


    "Well, you can put it, too. I''ll see later." Sheng minglan''s work attitude is very obvious, and the new assistant, naturally, does not have any personal feelings.


    After listening to Jingyun, he was relieved, and then went to sleep on the sofa.


    Man, isn''t it such a creature? Do everything you can to make sure that there are dangers and threats to yourself.


    The next time, Jingyun had a rest, while shengminglan was busy driving, and they left the new company after work.


    On the surface, they seem to be the same as usual, but the problem is that Jing Yun came to the company today and did nothing. He went to sleep in Sheng minglan''s office.


    "Do you think Sheng and Jingte help each other


    "I''ve been in love for more than ten years. It''s normal to be closer."


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit of a status announcement that Jingte helped the company today?"


    When they were in the parking lot, Sheng minglan''s face turned red when they heard the company''s employees talking about their relationship.


    Jingyun said that she would come to the company to have a rest. She simply thought that it was to accompany her.


    However, just now she was reminded that it seems that Jingyun really has a purpose to express something.


    Is it for the new assistant? Is he jealous?


    "Here comes the car. Let''s go." Jing Yun is very careful all the way. Even if he is talked about, he doesn''t seem to pay attention.


    However, Sheng minglan''s heart has questions.


    Driving back is Jingyun, and shengminglan is sitting beside him. Jingyun gives people the feeling of forever restraint and steadiness. So, beside him, it is another sense of security, which is different from being around shengxiao.


    It made her feel secure.


    But even so, we should ask


    "Jingyun, we What does it matter now? "


    Jing Yun glanced at Sheng minglan and said only one sentence: "the young master always said that Miss Qi dragged him into the hell, but in fact, he was never at the entrance of the hell. It was me who was sure to stand in the hell."


    "I just hope that with me, you won''t regret it."


    "Even if one day the chairman really wants to deal with me, I will try my best to protect you."


    "Seven seven can stand beside the eight. Why can''t I go forward and back with you?" Sheng minglan said firmly, "as long as you don''t run away..."


    After that, Sheng minglan hugs Jingyun''s right arm, provided that he doesn''t obstruct his driving.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, it was Sheng Laoqi''s arrangement. Shen ruoyi was arranged in his big brother''s dinner.


    Who makes him a big brother? It''s common to ask for flowers and willows?


    Of course, sister-in-law''s heart has been broken in recent years. Now, they are almost playing each other. However, her sister-in-law has a principle that her playing is not the same as men''s chaos. She just likes to travel and doesn''t go out to find men, which makes the old man look dull. After all, even if she wants to divorce, she can stand firm.Just how she would not have thought, Sheng Laoqi, would introduce Xiaosan to her husband!


    Because Sheng is a mixed race, he looks very attractive to women, which is also his natural capital.


    When Sheng talks about cooperation, he must find a beautiful woman to accompany him. Therefore, Sheng Laoqi arranges Shen ruoyi in a group of beautiful women.


    After seeing Shen ruoyi, Sheng was shocked. After all, this is Shen family''s treasure. How can he come to the hotel to accompany his guests?


    "Ruoyi you..."


    Shen ruoyi came to Sheng''s and said to him: "today you are looking for happiness. Don''t ask me why I fell here. Brother Sheng, buy me. Otherwise, someone else will buy me."


    According to generations, Sheng is Shen ruoyi''s uncle.


    But the age gap between the two is not convincing.


    Sheng thinks about it. Shen ruoyi''s exposed clothes and posture are also very graceful. He can''t watch Shen ruoyi being frivolous. He nods: "OK, then you can sit beside me."


    During this period, Shen ruoyi learned a lot of new things in the bar, especially how to make men happy.


    Sheng, in fact, did not have those ideas, but simply met the acquaintances.


    However, Shen ruoyi''s touch and fragrance are stimulating Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    But this matter, was soon known by the old man, after seeing the picture, the old man can be said to be furious: "really shameless, extremely dissolute, actually to his brother to do this kind of thing."


    "Chairman, what are you going to do now?"


    "I''ve lost my face. What do you think I''m going to do? This time, I will never give up the old seven again. She is so disgusting! "

 Chapter 312

    But this evening, nothing happened. After all, eldest Sheng respected Mr. Shen, so he would not easily start with Shen ruoyi.


    Just promise, can be in the name of world friend, arrange Shen ruoyi, live in the apartment under the name.


    In fact, it''s similar to Foster care!


    Soon, eldest Sheng came back to Sheng''s house, and the old man took a look at him, but he didn''t show any abnormality. He just wanted to see if the eldest brother was really bold, even the granddaughter of his friends dared to move around.


    Of course, on the Shen''s side, the old man will send someone to inform him.


    Although Shen ruoyi was expelled from the Shen family, the blood of the Shen family still flowed in the end. If this event is spread out, the Shen family will surely suffer along with it.


    As for Sheng Laoqi, he decided to find a time to gather the whole family together. Most importantly, he didn''t know what the deal between Sheng Laoqi and Shen ruoyi was.


    Sheng Laoqi has no idea that he is under the control of the old man.


    I feel that I have achieved Shen ruoyi''s wish. Naturally, I want Shen ruoyi to reward her.


    "You can help me divulge Huangyao''s news. You say that there will be two main venues for this VVIP event, and you will separate the two ladies of the Liu family. According to the hate of the big lady to the little lady, she will not sit around like this. She will surely find a way to embarrass the little lady. When it comes time, I will admire the seven seven seven, and what qualification can I take to cross in front of me."


    After hearing this, Shen ruoyi thought Sheng Laoqi was going out.


    Even an outsider knows how important the activities of Huang Yao''s VVIP night are.


    "You''re too cruel!"


    "No, how can Muqi pay the price? This matter can''t be publicized. We just need to let Mrs. Liu know! " Sheng Laoqi tells Shen ruoyi on the phone, "I''ve done what you want. Next, I''ll watch your performance."


    But will Shen ruoyi really have the chance to get close to the Liu family?


    In addition to the old man''s people, there are Sheng Xiao and young master Liu''s precautions. Does she want to see the old lady?


    I''m afraid I have to go next life!


    But, verbally, she agreed quickly.


    "Minghui, from today on, let''s help each other! I''ll do it very well for you! "


    But what can we do? They are in collusion. They try their best, but they are just mice in the eyes of smart people who can be killed at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, when Muqi saw Jingyun again, he came to send materials to Xiaoxiao.


    From his face, we can see that he is pale, but he has a good spirit and seems to be a lot relaxed.


    "You said you didn''t ask for it? If you confess your mind earlier, you won''t have to be ill with Xiao Xiao''s gas. "


    "Miss 77, Miss 4 is the Pearl of Shengjia. If she is really hit by the chairman of the board later, I don''t know if she can stand that kind of life. I don''t want her to become depressed because of me."


    Mu777 impatiently shriveled mouth, also shook his head: "have Xiao Xiao in, you think, how can the old man take you?"


    "I don''t want to increase the burden of the young master."


    "Why have you followed Xiao Xiao so long? Isn''t it because he has a strong ability to protect who he wants to protect? "


    Jing Yun stops talking. After all, he still cares too much.


    "So? Now you two don''t make any trouble, do you? Is the fourth sister your girlfriend? " Mu qibagua inquires about the parties, but Sheng Xiao grabs her skirt and drags her back.


    "Little things, such things, you women, should ask women!"


    "Oh." Mu Qiqi is honest.


    Jingyun''s face was a little red. He handed Sheng Xiao the information and answered in a low voice, "we are sure of the relationship."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi was so excited that he almost jumped up: "well done, then we will form an anti father League! Four elder sisters must also be very happy. "


    Jingyun doesn''t change much, but mu Qiqi understands that the wood is cool in his heart.


    "Young master, the chairman of the board stopped these things this morning."


    Jingyun is afraid of embarrassment, so he quickly shifts the topic.


    Sheng Xiao opens the information and makes a smile: "Sheng Laoqi is looking for death. Besides, this matter is also related to your Shen family. Have a look."


    Sheng Xiao hands the information to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi took a look and was shocked: "is Shen ruoyi crazy? What does she want to do? "


    "Miss Qi, you don''t know that Shen ruoyi, the eldest young master of the Sheng family, has many women. I''m afraid he wants to fight the attention of the Sheng family through the eldest young master, or for you."


    "Seven elder sisters are really open-minded to go out. I haven''t seen this kind of younger sister. I''d like to introduce her elder brother directly..."


    The latter, Mu 77, could not speak.


    Because it''s hard to say."If this matter starts, the reputation of Sheng Shen family will not be guaranteed. In this matter, I will go back to see my father and grandfather. As for the seventh elder sister..."


    Sheng Xiao turned his head and looked at Mu Qiqi with deep meaning, and replied: "I''m afraid that the old man will kill his family. In normal times, brothers and sisters will fight openly and secretly. As long as it''s not too ugly, he won''t pay too much attention to it. However, Sheng Laoqi damages Huangyao''s interests, which is the bottom line of the old man."


    "What would grandpa do?"


    "Wait for the good play."


    However, Shen ruoyi failed to contact the Lius in various ways.


    The old man''s contacts, of course, are not joking.


    It''s these two people who are still complacent.


    "Jingyun, you go to the Liu''s house and pretend that the Liu''s family wrote back to Shen ruoyi, saying that the eldest lady has learned about the Huang Yao VVIP''s night activity. Look at these two people and see if there is anything disgusting to do next."


    "I''ll arrange it." Jingyun nodded.


    As long as the two still have movement, then wait to be abandoned by the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen ruoyi soon received a reply from the Liu family. Mrs. Liu, who already knew Huang Yao''s poison plan, deliberately set up two main venues to separate her from the little bitch.


    She will not give up, when the time comes, naturally will find Huang Yao''s trouble.


    Shen ruoyi showed the result to Sheng Laoqi and asked for contributions deliberately: "do you know how much effort I spent and how many means I used to contact this lady? In order to thank me, can you also tell me, your elder brother, the whereabouts of the following? "


    "I''ll let you know when I find out later." Sheng Laoqi is very satisfied with the result.


    She waited for Mrs. Liu to show up and fight against her swollen face.


    What are the most creative activities and what are the great ones?


    At that time, Mrs. Liu will appear directly in the fashion conference hall. I see what can Mu Qi do with Mrs. Liu! Sheng Laoqi thought in his heart, of course, when Sheng Laoqi has another action, it is when she kneels in Sheng''s hall again, and this time, she will not be so easy Escape!

 Chapter 313

    Because of the reputation of the Shen family, Mu Qi went back to the Shen family in the afternoon of the next day.


    Not only that, she was also surprised to find that Shen Jianchuan had returned home, and now the old man specially invited a professional rehabilitation doctor to tutor Shen Jianchuan at home.


    So he doesn''t have to go to the hospital now.


    When the old man is fishing in the fish pond, Shen Jianchuan can talk with him.


    As if to make up for the shortcomings, father and son always have endless topics to talk about.


    "Grandpa, Dad."


    The old man turned around and saw Mu Qiqi. His eyebrows and eyes also laughed: "my baby''s little granddaughter is back."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi is not willing to mention the three uncles in front of the old man. If it wasn''t for this time, Shen ruoyi would be the third brother of Sheng.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shen Jianchuan saw through his daughter''s mind at a glance.


    "I don''t want to make grandpa angry, but I think I should tell you about it." Mu Qiqi takes out the picture of Shen ruoyi wearing the dust and being with Sheng, "I don''t know what she''s up to, but I don''t want this thing to be spread out. Grandpa is stabbed in the back."


    The old man put down his fishing rod and took a look at the picture. His face was angry.


    "Brute, brute."


    "Grandpa, if you agree, I''ll take care of it, but no matter what I do with ruoyi, you can''t have any objection, you can''t be soft hearted or distressed."


    The old man took a deep breath, and there was no way to take Shen ruoyi. Finally, he nodded, "I have nothing to say to her. You can do it!"


    "Xiaoqi, when you grow up, you don''t need to tell Grandpa that Grandpa will be on your side anyway."


    "I see, Grandpa, let''s not talk about these unhappy topics. I''ll go fishing with you. I''ll stay at home for dinner in the evening."


    "You child..."


    Among so many children in the Shen family, the only one who really reassures the old man is mu Qiqi. Although she is only 19 years old, she is far sighted than many adults and has the courage to break the common customs and conventions. Even though the old man is still a little isolated, he should admire Qi Qi and Sheng Xiao''s uncles and nephews.


    This evening, Mu Qiqi was very happy in Shen''s family. When he returned to Jingting, he saw Sheng Xiao deliberately ignored her.


    Mu Qiqi climbed directly to Sheng Xiao''s leg and put his arms around his neck: "what''s the matter? Sulking? "


    "The Shen family are all very good to you now. Do they make you feel more at home?"


    "What can I say? Be stingy. I just stayed in the Shen family for a while. It''s worth your going up the line."


    "You used to stick to me..."


    "Now I''m very clingy to you, too." Mu777 said, and put his head on Sheng Xiao''s heart, "look, it''s not stuck."


    "I promised your father that I would make you happy in Shengjia, but..."


    "I am very happy. My mother and fourth sister are very good to me. As for other people, they are all the same to you. Don''t say I''m an outsider. I don''t expect that. I''m very satisfied with my life now." Mu Qiqi said, rubbing against Sheng Xiao''s chest.


    As for men, no matter how impressive they are, there will be a few days for their great uncle to come.


    All seven understand.


    A moment later, mu777 opened his eyes and looked up at Sheng Xiao. He asked softly, "are you not angry?"


    "What''s the use of rubbing your chest?"


    Following Sheng Xiao''s line of sight, Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red: "hooligan! And Xiao Xiao, I have come up with a way to deal with Shen ruoyi. It can be done once and for all. "


    Sheng Xiao put down the information, picked up Muqi''s waist, and began to walk to the bedroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You say yours, I do mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laozi''s people found out that the real estate in the name of Sheng Laoda was empty, so they specially arranged for Shen ruoyi.


    If Sheng doesn''t have any selfishness, he should tell Shen''s family after setting up Shen ruoyi, but he doesn''t.


    What does this mean? The master knows that his son has a clear mind.


    Although I had thought about it, I didn''t go to see you right away, so Shen ruoyi wanted to get the next schedule from Sheng Laoqi.


    Sheng is not stupid after all. He will approach the forbidden fruit only when he is sure the surrounding is calm.


    Mu Qiqi thought of a solution to Shen ruoyi and told Sheng Xiao about the arrangement.


    After listening, Sheng Xiao touched the head of Mu Qiqi: "it''s very easy. Even for the sake of friendship with the Shen family, the old man will not refuse."


    In addition, it is also related to the reputation of Shengjia.


    Mu Qiqi''s idea is to let Sheng Laozi wait until the two meet, catch the traitor in person, then get the evidence, and give the evidence to his grandfather, and then the laolaozi will come forward, arrange Shen ruoyi to join the army, while her age is not beyond the range of conscription, let her go to the army to hone, if she does not, then only let the media expose the photos.This is the last kindness she gave Shen ruoyi, and the only chance for Shen ruoyi to be a new man.


    After all, it''s Shen''s family. Of course, Mr. Sheng doesn''t want to take this hot potato. So when Mr. Sheng says this, he agrees and asks the Secretary to find out the whereabouts of Mr. Sheng immediately.


    At this time, there are still two days left for Huang Yao''s VVIP night.


    Sheng Lao is so busy that he feels lonely after finishing his work. He thinks of Shen ruoyi in his villa.


    So, taking advantage of the night, Sheng drove to the villa.


    At the same time, the old man also called Sheng Laoqi on purpose: "just now I saw that your eldest brother went out. This evening, your eldest sister-in-law was not at home. Let''s follow up and see where your eldest brother went."


    Sheng Lao listened to it on July 1, then he was stunned and said: "Grandpa, this is not good, is it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll call your eldest aunt and take the housekeeper with me. They''re all elders, plus your younger generation. It''s just right."


    "Grandpa..."


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s go now."


    Sheng Laoqi is very nervous. Her palms are already sweating. She wants to pass on the news to Shen ruoyi. However, the old man has seen through her intention and says to her, "hand in the mobile phone! I know that your elder brother is very kind to you on weekdays. You inevitably want to give him news. "


    Sheng Laoqi was unwilling to do so, but he took out his mobile phone and handed it to the old man.


    "Now go."


    Sheng Laoqi followed the old man, but at the same time, her back began to cool slowly.


    Because the old man saw Sheng left with his own eyes, how could he know where Sheng went? It''s just this time. Won''t it be too late?


    The direct reason why the old man can do this is because he knows where the destination of Sheng is.


    To think deeply, does this also mean that the old man knows about Shen ruoyi''s being raised in the villa by his eldest brother?

 Chapter 314

    And the old man called her in a special way. That is to say, the old man may not only know about Shen ruoyi, but also know that there is collusion between her and Shen ruoyi.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Laoqi''s forehead began to sweat.


    "Seven, are you sick?" Sheng''s mother asked her clearly because she knew that Sheng''s heart was empty and there was no other reason.


    "No No. " Sheng Laoqi quickly smiled, "I''m just a little hot."


    "Bear it, it will be here in a moment." The old man gave the old seven a cold look.


    It''s obvious that the old man deliberately revealed these news, just to see Sheng Laoqi''s reaction and to make her afraid.


    At the same time, Jing ting and Sheng Xiao received a message from Sheng''s mother. She and the old man are on the way to catch the traitor.


    "I''d like to join in the excitement, but if I show up, I''ll definitely stimulate Shen ruoyi."


    "Don''t worry, mom will take a very clear picture to make you feel at the scene."


    "Fuck you." Mu Qiqi is amused by Sheng Xiao''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a moment, several people''s car has arrived at the downstairs of the villa, and at this moment, the light in the villa is actually the light of the living room, not to the bedroom.


    "Wait for the butler to knock at the door."


    Because Sheng Laozi, it is absolutely impossible for Sheng Laoqi to get close to the villa, give the people in the house a chance to report.


    "Yes, sir."


    Indoor, at the moment Shen ruoyi is making a night snack for Sheng, and she is looking forward to the appearance of this man with great difficulty. Of course, she should seize the opportunity. Although, after staying in this villa, her dress every day is deliberately exposed, because she does not know when Sheng will suddenly attack, for example, tonight.


    Sheng sees Shen ruoyi from behind. It''s called a man of the same mind.


    "Big brother, it will be ready soon..."


    "It''s OK. You do it slowly. I''m not in a hurry." Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Soon, Shen ruoyi came to Sheng''s face with chopsticks, and seemed to touch the man''s body with ruoyi: "if it wasn''t for you, I would have been a happy woman now!"


    "You are Uncle Shen''s granddaughter, which is what I should do."


    "Big brother......" Shen ruoyi took Sheng''s hand and said, "I don''t know how to repay you. Why don''t you ask me? In this way, I will be more practical. I''m willing to be your lover. I don''t want you to divorce or give me a name."


    "Here..."


    "If not, elder brother, do you dislike me?"


    Beauty in the arms, but also she took the initiative to embrace, Sheng boss how can resist?


    So he pulled her straight to his legs


    There was something in their hearts. When the fire started, it was out of control. The light in the living room soon came to the bedroom. At this time, the old man also signaled to the housekeeper, "go."


    Sheng Laoqi watched the Butler get off the car, his heart pounding.


    The housekeeper kept ringing the doorbell downstairs, which made the people in passion impatient, so when Sheng opened the door in his pajamas, he was very angry: "who is that?"


    The housekeeper immediately gave way, and Sheng saw the old man behind the old housekeeper at a glance, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "Seven, go ahead." Don''t care about the old man. Let Sheng Laoqi start his way directly. After all, it''s a woman inside. He''s an elder. It''s not suitable.


    "Grandpa, I''m the only one in it, nobody else."


    "Steward, stop him. Xiaoqin, go upstairs to find him." The old man entered the hall of the villa and ordered.


    Sheng mother nodded, and then went upstairs. At this time, Sheng''s heart had jumped to his throat.


    Then, there was a scream from upstairs, because Shen ruoyi was naked in the bedroom at the moment, but I thought how far they had come.


    And this scream came from Sheng Laoqi''s heart. Shen ruoyi knew it was over!


    Soon, Sheng''s mother came downstairs with Shen ruoyi, who had already put on clothes, and came to the old man.


    Seeing this, Sheng explained: "Dad, it''s not what you think."


    "Do you want to tell me that you are alone in a room, just talking about poems and songs?" The voice of the old man revealed his fury, "you bastard, are you still human? Who don''t you look for? Who don''t steal? You look for Shen''s family? Well? "


    "Is that what you can do?"


    "Dad..."


    "I don''t think I can cure you. I can''t do it. Xiaoqin has evidence in his hand and will share it with the Shen family later. If you look for flowers and ask for willows outside from now on, I will know your identity as the eldest son of the Sheng family, and it won''t be guaranteed!" Give birth to an old man to threaten a way.


    Boss Sheng knows that the old man is angry. He can only admit defeat. After all, he is in bed.


    And now Shen ruoyi? He lowered his head and knelt on the ground. He had no face to see Sheng."Ruoyi, you are a pretty girl. Why do you do such a strange thing?"


    Being caught and raped in bed, even if it''s caught by Sheng''s wife, it''s just that he''s Sheng Laozi!


    It''s an elder!


    What is left of her at the moment but shame and indignation?


    It''s as if she''s dressed now, but it''s no different from not.


    Shen ruoyi looked up and saw Sheng Laoqi, with a hateful look in his eyes: "why do you tell Sheng Minghui? You want to take advantage of me, just kick me out? "


    Sheng Lao''s face turned green on July 1: "it has nothing to do with me..."


    "You''re Shen''s family, and I can''t handle it well. So, I''ll give these photos to your grandfather, Shen Lao, Shen ruoyi, and even the little girl of Lu''s family are better than you, because you regard yourself as a happy woman!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would take up the idea of the boss and even be willing to be his lover."


    "You have been a sinner of Shengjia in your life. As long as you are in Shengjia''s sphere of influence, you will not be spared. However, this matter needs to go through Shen Lao first. After all, you are no longer a thing, and you also have the blood of Shen''s family. "


    He was caught by Sheng Laozi.


    Shen ruoyi knows that she probably has no chance to turn over in her life!


    She thought she could stir up some wind and rain, but now it seems that she is just the meat on someone else''s chopping board


    "Xiaoqin, in a moment, you and the Housekeeper will take Shen ruoyi to the Shen family."


    "Grandpa Sheng, can you Let me live? " Shen ruoyi knew that he was going back to Shen''s house, so she hurriedly raised her head and pleaded with pear blossom and rain.


    "Let you live?" Sheng Laozi stood up from the sofa and sneered, "when you colluded with Lao Qi, did you ever consider the interests of Huangyao? Have you ever considered the friendship between Sheng and Shen? "

 Chapter 315

    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Laoqi was stunned and quickly knelt on the ground.


    And the old man looked at her, just said: "kneel, it''s not too late to go home, boss, you change your clothes immediately, and get back to Sheng''s house for me. Tonight, we''ll make a good calculation."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Laoqi felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Because she had a premonition, this time, the old man would not let her go so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the old man returned to Sheng''s home with Sheng''s eldest brother and Sheng''s seventh brother. The rest of the Sheng''s family also received news. Tonight, the old man, all the Sheng''s family in Jianchuan must be present.


    Then we can imagine the seriousness of this matter.


    Sheng Laoqi kneels in Sheng''s hall like a sinner, and Sheng''s family come from other places, including Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.


    Sheng Laoqi''s father was present, but he had little choice but to indulge his daughter completely. Anyway, he had a son.


    So now Sheng Laoqi can kneel here. He doesn''t feel strange at all. He can only treat each other coldly.


    Sheng Laoqi is crying all the time, but this time, the immortal Darrow can''t save her.


    About an hour later, the hall of Sheng''s family was quiet, because everyone''s eyes were on Sheng Laoqi.


    "Big Sheng, come out first."


    Sheng eldest brother is helpless, can only sigh, walk to Sheng Laoqi''s side, face the old man: "Grandpa......"


    "This man It''s this man. He''s bold. It''s not good to take care of someone. Do you know who he''s going to hang out with? And Shen ruoyi! Eight that is unmarried, I also calculate, but you married how many years? "


    "It''s not the ultimate to have lust. After all, this bastard has had a lot of affairs for so many years, but can you have a long brain? I''ve been calculated by my sister, but I don''t know yet. "


    "Why do you think Shen ruoyi came to you? Because I know you are lecherous, and I know you are deceiving! "


    "Today''s matter is to remind you, boss. If you do anything sorry to your wife in the future, you won''t appear in front of me. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    It''s the first time that so many people in Sheng''s family have been mentioned about their private lives, but it also means that the old man can''t bear it.


    So, the boss can only admit his misfortune: "I know, Grandpa."


    "If you know it, get out of here. Today we will calculate the account of the best." Sheng Laozi turned his eyes to Sheng Laoqi. Later, he went to the old seven and pressed her chin hard to ask her, "what do you think about that, so that you can introduce your brother to your lover?"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Or are you blind and ill?"


    The old man asked, patting Sheng''s face with his palm.


    "Introduce your brother to your mistress. How did you do it?"


    Sheng Laoqi''s eyes are full of horror and fear.


    "You still want to contact the Liu family? Do you still leak out Huangyao''s secret? In the past, I would strangle you directly, because you were born in a society ruled by law. "


    "Sheng Laoqi, how many opportunities have I given you? Since you brought the woman home to Laoba, I found your brain circuit very strange. Can you tell me what kind of devil you are in? "


    Sheng Laoqi kept sobbing and cried to himself.


    And Sheng''s family can only look at it like this.


    "What''s wrong with me? I want to give you the planning department, but what about you? Are you worthy of my cultivation for so many years? "


    Sheng Laoqi sobbed and could only hold Sheng Laozi''s thigh tightly: "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. It''s because Mu Qiqi has been against me all the time that I''ve lost my mind and I''ve done such a stupid thing."


    "It''s not that Muqi is against you, it''s that you can''t see others better than you." The old man corrected her.


    Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Laoqi coldly, and seizes the little one''s hand.


    It''s rare that the old man can say a fair word.


    "Grandpa, no, I really am not. I do this for the sake of prosperity."


    "Did you leak out Huangyao''s news for Shengjia?"


    Sheng Laoqi couldn''t argue, so he hugged the old man''s thigh: "Grandpa..."


    However, the old man completely threw her away: "how can I be your grandfather? I only teach you to sell your brother and your family? "


    "Today, everyone is here, including her seventh father, who is too much for Sheng family. I don''t want to see her again."


    "So, today I want you all to know that this man is officially removed from Shengjia!"


    "In the future, if you let me know who is connected with this person, don''t blame me for turning my face against you."


    When Sheng Laoqi heard Sheng Laozi''s words, the whole person was paralyzed and couldn''t say a word, because she knew that it was useless to ask for help, so she turned to look at the location of Mu Qiqi, with extreme hatred."Mu777, you calculated me, didn''t you?"


    "You told Grandpa, didn''t you?"


    "Steward, now go to pack up the things for this man and send them out of Shengjia overnight. She is not allowed to take away anything of Shengjia except clothes, even a piece of cloth!"


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper went out at once and didn''t give Sheng Laoqi any chance at all.


    Then the housekeeper went to Sheng Laoqi''s room.


    Seeing that he was really unable to return to heaven, Sheng Laoqi sat on the ground and looked around all the people of Sheng''s family, including her own father.


    "Dad Help me. "


    And her father sat there and waved. Can he not feel bad? But, his affliction, useful?


    Sheng Laoqi can''t plead with his closest relatives. Finally, he focuses on his enemy Mu Qiqi.


    "Mu777, please help me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be against you."


    Seeing Sheng Laoqi''s appearance of bowing and bowing, Mu Qiqi felt deeply that this is the way of people. When you lose your conscience and go to deal with the devil, you should think of today.


    "You just left Shengjia and have hands to support yourself. Your grief now is just because you are about to lose your gorgeous appearance and luxurious life. What do you want me to save you? You live well. "


    Gradually, Sheng''s family, who was watching the drama, dispersed from the hall.


    Later, the housekeeper also took the old seven''s luggage and went to her side: "Miss seven, please."


    Sheng eldest brother sees Sheng Laoqi''s ending so miserable, and he can''t help but start to be afraid.


    This is Grandpa''s patience. It''s the limit.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Mu Qiqi doesn''t think it''s a victory, because one day, she Perhaps with Sheng Laoqi a treatment, when the old man, for Xiao Xiao to find the right wife.


    However, she must not be Sheng Laoqi.


    What''s more, Sheng Laoqi is only dealt with now, but there is another one!

 Chapter 316

    Sheng''s mother is ordered to send Shen ruoyi to the Shen family.


    Although old man Shen has been ready for a long time, he is still very disappointed and sad to see Shen ruoyi sent home in such a mess.


    "Xiaoqin, it''s a big trouble for you."


    "Old Shen, ruoyi is wrong in this matter, but the greater responsibility lies in Sheng Laoqi, so don''t blame yourself too much." Sheng''s mother comforted the old man and said, "photos, I have passed them on to Huang Yu, and I have also sent them. I will go back to Sheng''s house."


    "Huang Yu, send Xiaoqin." The old man waved and let Huang Yu see off.


    Later, the old man sat in the hall of Shen''s other courtyard. He just looked at Shen ruoyi lying on the ground and clapped his knee. After a long time, he began to talk.


    "My old man, my life is pure and white. I didn''t expect to be old, but I can still meet such a bastard as you."


    Shen ruoyi is lying on the ground. It''s really unbearable.


    "Grandpa, you ask yourself, since Muqi came to Shen''s house, hasn''t your heart been partial to her?" When Shen ruoyi arrived at this moment, he still wanted to explain to himself, "when I met such a bitch as Mu Qiqi, I could only do without any means!"


    "To this day, you still want to put your own fault on 77?" The old man''s hand on his knee shook uncontrollably. "I don''t want to say anything to you now. It doesn''t make sense to animals. What result do you want now?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Shen ruoyi said with a sneer, "don''t you have the fragrant tablet given by Sheng''s family?"


    "Since you still have self-knowledge, it''s easy to do. Be ready to join the army."


    heard two words of joining the army, Shen Ruoyi''s face was white, and she was so charming, Miss Fang, put in the army, that is suffering oppression. And after entering it, it took two years. When she came out, Jian Chuan was a new world.


    "Grandpa, do you want to torture me so much?"


    "I really want you to die, but I don''t want you to insult the Shen family and dirty the Shen family''s door. If you don''t go, the evidence in Huang Yu''s hand will be sent to the media. Since you have no face, then Let''s not be shameful. "


    Does Shen ruoyi have any other choice?


    What''s more, the master of the Sheng family has said that in the sphere of influence of the Sheng family, as long as you see her, you will find her to settle accounts. Then going to the army is the best place for her at present.


    "Grandpa, you really think about me!"


    "You''ve done enough evil. Wake up. From now on, when the troops are well honed and fighting for it, they will be reborn."


    Moreover, Shen Lin and Shen ruoyi did not go to one place to join the army according to the arrangement of Shen Laozi.


    Where he wants Shen ruoyi to go, the conditions are very hard, and he is bound to want Shen ruoyi to be rubbed off.


    "Shen Lin, when you get to the army, you can always stare at that crazy woman." Huang Yu charged his son.


    However, the old man vetoed Huang Yu directly: "Shen Lin is going to fight. There is no need to spend time caring about an outsider. Besides, they are not in the same war zone."


    Huang Yu was stunned for a moment, and found that the old man was also very black.


    "But Dad, can this really change Shen ruoyi completely?"


    "It''s important that we don''t change it? Since she''s in, don''t come out so easily... "


    All in all, this evening, both Sheng and Shen had a young lady who was sent out of the house in different ways.


    What can be done if the perpetrator is unable to move or fight? Sad, can only throw out, let them self destruct.


    In this way, the two elders, it is also a matter of concern.


    In this case, the person who came up with the idea was spirit Mu Qi, so Sheng Laozi, for a while, restrained his dislike of her and gave her a privilege, that is, Huang Yao''s VVIP night, she can dress up to participate.


    In fact, Muqi really wants to see his own achievements, but also want to know whether master Liu can save his wife.


    So when Sheng''s mother told her the news, she was also pleased.


    Anyway, Sheng Laozi is not too cruel to squeeze her!


    One day later in the evening, Shen Lin was assigned by old man Shen to send Shen ruoyi to the designated recruitment point to participate in the selection of female soldiers.


    Shen ruoyi saw that it was Shen Lin who sent her. Of course, she had the idea of running away. After all, she thought that Shen Lin could not see her and was not clever.


    But now, Shen Lin, who was hurt by Yu Jing, is not. After receiving his grandfather''s task, he packed his things that night and warned Shen ruoyi when he left: "if you want to escape, I won''t stop you, but I will directly transmit your photos to the media."


    "You''re not a man at all. You''re a threat to women."


    "You''re a woman, but you''re a woman of all men..." Shen Lin glanced at Shen ruoyi coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense about me. If you want to escape, you''ll run away. If you don''t, you''ll be obedient."What else can Shen ruoyi do? Who let her have a handle in the hands of the old man?


    She had no choice but to obey.


    Shen Lin seems to be deliberately angry for mu 77. Therefore, on the way to escort Shen ruoyi, he took a lot of care of her.


    After a while, the area where cars drive in is getting higher and higher, which has been completely far away from the noise of the city.


    This time, Shen ruoyi knows that the old man is going to send her to the ends of the earth?


    If it was in ancient times, how could it be called exile?


    ¡­¡­


    Now Jianchuan has lost Shen ruoyi and will never see Sheng Laoqi again. Mu Qiqi feels that his whole life is much easier.


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi got up. She was looking for jewelry that could be matched with clothes at night. However, she found in the drawer that Lu Qianqian gave her birthday gift last time. When she opened it, it was all kinds of interest TT. She didn''t know where she came from. So many patterns.


    Mu Qi blushed and quickly put away the box, but was found by Sheng Xiao who came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Sheng Xiao pressed her hand and couldn''t help but hook her lips. "Try tonight..."


    "I didn''t know that Qianqian would send me these..."


    Sheng Xiao drags Mu Qiqi to the bedside, places her between her legs, looks at her and says, "that''s because Lu Qianqian knows what you need."


    "Where do I need I think you need it. "


    "Yes, I need it." Sheng Xiao holds Muqi''s head and kisses on her forehead. "I''ll come back to pick you up in the evening. In the evening, we''ll go to warm home."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Can Huang Yao turn over this time? It depends on tonight. Really, will everything go well?

 Chapter 317

    There are only two Miss Qianjin in Sheng''s family. Now Sheng Laoqi is completely driven out of the family. Sheng Laozi naturally thinks of taking Sheng minglan home.


    Weil, who was just engaged to Sheng Laoqi, knew that his fiancee had turned into a pauper with nothing. Even if he was infatuated with her body, he could not really get married with her. It was OK to play.


    So the next day he went to Sheng''s house and offered to back out.


    No one is in Sheng''s house. Of course, the old man can''t force this matter, so he agrees to Weil''s request. However, Weil shamelessly asks the old man again whether he can get engaged with Sheng minglan again.


    The night before the engagement, he left others, and now he started to pay attention to Sheng minglan?


    "Go away." The old man only gave will such a word.


    A foreigner is a foreigner. He doesn''t know morality at all.


    The old man can''t do this kind of selling shengminglan any more, but he does want his granddaughter to come back to him, but now shengminglan is running her own company, will she come back?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    In addition, Sheng minglan and Jing Yun are together now. Even if they can only see each other all day, she feels satisfied and full of happiness.


    It''s such an agreement. Every day after Huangyao leaves work, Jingyun picks up shengminglan from the company and eats dinner together. Then, Jingyun sends shengminglan home for a rest.


    Sometimes, in the morning, Jingyun appears, for example, at the moment.


    Even if it''s just so simple, Sheng minglan also cherishes the time that she can spend with Jingyun.


    She will talk to Jingyun about the company''s situation, and then take the opportunity to wipe up on Jingyun.


    Jingyun clearly knows her purpose, but she is very cooperative in the whole process and never shows any impatience.


    Sometimes, even in the street, Sheng minglan will take the initiative and reach for a hug.


    Maybe she has been short of love for too long


    Maybe it''s the taste of Jingyun. It smells good.


    Sheng minglan has found countless reasons for this.


    "Now the old seven is out of the house. There is no miss Qianjin in Sheng''s house. I have a hunch recently. Grandpa still wants me to go back, but I don''t want to go back to Sheng''s house at all."


    "If you go back, you can come out to work."


    "That''s not the same. If I wanted to see you, I wouldn''t be so unscrupulous." Sheng minglan is a little sad.


    Jingyun tightens his arm and hugs Sheng minglan: "why is there no sense of security?"


    Buried in Jingyun''s arms, shengminglan is not as strong as the fourth miss of shengjiasi and the bullying female president, only xiaoniayiren: "after all, now for me, everything is next, I want to be with you."


    Jing Yun holds an umbrella, hands Sheng minglan breakfast and sends her to the company.


    Because the time is still early, there are few people in the company. At this time, Sheng minglan summoned up his courage, broke off his handsome face at the moment when Jingyun turned around, and kissed him directly.


    Jing Yun is stunned


    But Sheng minglan closed her eyes.


    Jingyun didn''t back off, but took advantage of Sheng minglan''s thin lips. He wanted to tell Sheng minglan that he didn''t have such a desire. He just kept suppressing his feelings.


    Sheng minglan immediately felt Jingyun''s fanatical feelings and responded.


    When the two people let go of each other, Sheng minglan''s Lipstick has been completely eaten by Jingyun.


    "Go in If you don''t go in, it''s time to be seen. "


    Sheng minglan nods, and sees Jing Yun leave.


    She knows that such a life will not last, but she will work hard to maintain and cherish it.


    Tonight is the VVIP night of Huangyao!


    Two days ago, the publicity department put forward this special way of publicity, because they knew the direction of the future Huangyao VVIP night.


    At 6 p.m., the luxury cars sent by Huangyao have arrived at your wives'' homes in succession, because this time, Huangyao will directly escort the distinguished guests to their destinations.


    So far, all the guests of Huangyao have no idea. This time, Huangyao has two main venues, among which Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu are in different venues.


    At 6:30 p.m., Sheng Xiao returns to Jingting on time, but sees that Mu Qi has already changed into a golden little suspender dress. The whole person looks young, confident, and as if he is immortal.


    Seeing this kind of Muqi, Sheng Xiao would like to press her on the bed immediately, and then love her crazily.


    Of course, in order to witness tonight''s activities together, he naturally has to endure some time.


    The two set out quickly. Half an hour later, they arrived at the romantic Xiwen Hotel, which is Huangyao''s warm home. The other home, 40 kilometers away, can be called one in the South and one in the north.


    This is also to prevent the two ladies from meeting.The waiter of the hotel saw Sheng Xiao and led them directly into the infield. The layout of the venue was the first time to see Mu Qiqi. It seems that the planning department really put their mind on it.


    Because it is the theme of warmth and romance, so the main ornaments are roses and scented candles.


    With the dim light, the atmosphere is just wonderful.


    "Mrs. Liu, are you there?" Mu can''t help asking the person in charge of the planning department at the scene.


    "Just a moment ago, she was upstairs. Now she was looking for Mrs. Liu''s shadow everywhere. Miss mu, I don''t think it would go well tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. You should let me know as soon as there is an emergency."


    This evening, most of the guests here are discussing this Huangyao activity. It gives people a fresh feeling from the arrangement of transportation.


    Of course, I''m also looking forward to that. Next, will I encounter the previous magic spell, which is lady Liu''s fight.


    However, the event started at 7 p.m., and the guests found that the people in the venue today were only half of the previous activities.


    What about the other half?


    And Mrs. Liu, of course, did not find Mrs. Liu, her enemy.


    Soon, seven o''clock came, and all the screen equipment in the field immediately appeared another home screen.


    When the guests saw this, they were shocked: "where are these people? Is it in the Haven Hotel, too? "


    "Are they upstairs or downstairs?"


    "It''s also very interesting. Huangyao''s activity is very exciting. I like it."


    However, different from other guests, Mrs. Liu at this time of the year is to find her sister-in-law''s troubles, otherwise, she did not participate in Huangyao activities.


    So when she saw Mrs. Liu on the screen, she grabbed a waiter and asked, "where is the other venue? On what floor? "

 Chapter 318

    "I''m sorry, madam. The other meeting is in the north of the city. It will take about two hours from here." The waiter replied.


    Because of the congestion in the urban area, 40 kilometers suddenly become extremely far away.


    "I see." The old lady said with a smile, "you Huangyao are playing tricks this year, aren''t you? Separate me from that bitch! Find out who is in charge of you, otherwise! I''ll make a scene at the meeting. "


    Where can the waiter bear this responsibility? Go to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi immediately.


    They took a look at each other, and soon left the guest''s side and came to Mrs. Liu.


    However, as soon as Mu Qiqi was about to open her mouth, Mrs. Liu Da''s slap waved at her. However, Sheng Xiao seized her wrist and her voice was very cold: "do you know who you are moving?"


    "Ha ha, Prince......" Mrs. Liu took back her hand and sneered, "you fiancee is so powerful that you can imagine to separate me from that bitch. But, you think, if you separate us, I won''t trouble her? You think too simply! "


    "These screens, over there, should be visible, too?"


    As a matter of fact, Sheng Xiao predicted that there would be an immediate situation. So, it will be half an hour late at the fashion home, that is to say, there are still other things on the screen.


    Mu Qiqi almost got slapped. She was naturally angry, especially when she saw that Mrs. Liu had been holding on to hatred for so many years, regardless of her husband. She felt that this lady deserved so much.


    However, in my mind, I still want to do what I have to do.


    "Before the big lady loses her temper, can she listen to me?"


    "What? Want to save your failed plan? " Liu Da''s wife, Leng hum, is really beautiful, especially in a long silver white dress. She has a very graceful posture, but I think how many efforts have been made to win over Liu Xiao''s wife on weekdays.


    "It''s just that it''s not worth it." Mu Qiqi mentioned the eldest lady''s husband.


    "You think about hatred, but you don''t know that the eldest son is avenging you with his own reputation. He bravely married his brother''s ex-wife and was stabbed with thousands of knives behind him. What about you? Have you thought about it for him? "


    "As far as I know, Mrs. Liu is the third child this year, but you didn''t give birth to a son and a half daughters for the eldest son. You are the wife of the eldest son. You enjoy the treatment of the wife, but you don''t fulfill the obligations of the wife. Who do you think your revenge is on?"


    "Is it Mrs. Liu? The family is now the mother of three. Who did you hurt? "


    Mrs. Liu, after hearing the words of Muqi, she suddenly froze.


    Because she thought that Mu Qiqi, like other people, would talk nonsense to her, but she didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi would be so rude.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business. I just think it''s a pity. Do you know how hard the eldest son has spent to give you a precious gift?"


    "If you don''t see the eldest son in your eyes, you will know your revenge. But since you have revenge, why can the enemy have three children and live happily?"


    "You remember that you were betrayed, but you remember that when you fell into the abyss, who held your hand and gave you the status you are today?"


    "If it''s not the eldest son, do you think you still have a chance to stand here?" Mu Qiqi mixed with anger, directly scolded the woman in front of him, "the best revenge is to live happily and more natural than that woman, not to consume himself and drag others down."


    "How old is the eldest son this year? How many years can he wait for you? How do you think? "


    The eldest lady was silent because the people around her, even her husband, had not said such things to her.


    "I really haven''t seen a woman who is more selfish than you. Don''t hurt others with such a good husband around. If you really don''t like the eldest son and want to continue revenge, you should let his wife''s position out. Why should your benefactor be hurt? "


    When the eldest lady finished listening, tears flowed directly.


    Because under the accusation of mu777, she is a completely bad woman.


    "I also hate being betrayed, and I have suffered countless injuries, but these injuries teach me to better distinguish the good from the bad around me, so that I can cherish those people who still do not leave me in difficulties."


    "If you still want to revenge, I will not stop you, and tonight, the reason why you set this place so warm is because you also want to give your husband and wife an opportunity to open their hearts. If you still want to grasp the past, then you can go out here, and I will send a special person to send you to another home, but you also need to know that you will lose tonight Go to something. "


    "Husband, there must be no more."


    "No more love will be lost!"


    After hearing the last words of Muqi, Mrs. Liu suddenly felt a panic.In fact, what she was afraid of was that she could not let go of herself for so many years.


    But today Mu Qiqi said so much that she knew that she was totally in charge. In fact, she gave all the harm to her husband.


    "Do you want to go?"


    The big lady''s feet are as heavy as lead iron. How can she still walk?


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth, just now our conversation, another home, can''t be seen. I also told you in advance that Mr. Liu is here tonight. You have such a good husband, which is the biggest blow to that woman, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Liu''s mouth was slightly shaken, and tears in her eyes kept flashing.


    "If you still want to, let go now and revenge those who have hurt you in a brilliant way. Don''t be the most stupid person. If you hurt the enemy by one hundred, you will lose eight thousand."


    "Is that all right?"


    In the last three words, Mu Qiqi asked Mrs. Liu DA in a very sincere tone.


    But Mrs. Liu pondered for a moment, and finally, it seemed that she had decided something: "I''ll listen to your arrangement!"


    Those present applauded Mrs. Liu''s courage.


    Mu777 was relieved, and then he smiled: "in this case, there are many surprises waiting for you tonight, so enjoy it, let the opposite fashion home, envy it."


    All the guests here really gave a thumbs up to the performance of mu777.


    She was the first person who dared to talk to Mrs. Liu in this way. Of course, it was like a slap in the head.


    Later, Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi''s waist and reminds her to look out, but Liu Da''s son has arrived at the entrance of the venue with a rose


    The crowd cheered


    At this time, such a picture should be known by the opposite side.


    The first lady consumes herself like this. In fact, she gives the second lady a sense of achievement. Look, this woman, she pays attention to me at any time!

 Chapter 319

    If Mrs. Liu is a kind-hearted person who just insists on revenge, then Mrs. Liu is a human elite.


    She doesn''t have much identity background, but she knows how to marry into a powerful family. Only by having a few more sons can she stand still.


    Can''t we learn such things from newspapers?


    Moreover, after all these years of evolution, Mrs. Liu has learned all the ways of rich ladies, how to improve her value, and how to make men die.


    So many years, don''t we all rely on Mrs. Liu''s second aim?


    Tonight is the VVIP night of Huangyao. It''s said that this activity was planned by the 18-year-old bride of Shengjia.


    And when she appeared at the fashion home, she had the premonition that the 18-year-old girl was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Because Huang Yao has participated in so many activities, only this time, she felt the rebirth of Huang Yao''s VVIP night.


    Fashion home, everywhere is singing and dancing, but there is no vulgar nightclub, very fashion and special.


    Most importantly, there are countless eggs tonight. Huangyao will open the latest season of Huangyao''s new products to VIPs. This is a privilege only for those who have participated in VVIP night.


    Look around. The old enemy is not here. Mrs. Liu is still lost


    But soon, the warm home side of the live, it turned over.


    At this time, the people at the fashion home understand that Huangyao has arranged two main venues. Of course, they also think that the warm home is just upstairs or downstairs of the hotel, but But the waiter answered the crowd, warm home, on the other side of the city.


    This exciting arrangement, even the warm home side of the people, feel novel, what''s more, these are always in the study of fashion ladies?


    Therefore, they also expressed their satisfaction and surprise with the arrangement of Huangyao!


    At this time, on the screen of the fashion home side, it shows the picture of Liu Da childe, taking the rose to enter the warm home side. He goes directly to the big lady and kneels for her half: "Zixin, I don''t know if you are ready to be my real wife, but I still want to try this opportunity tonight."


    Seeing this picture, Mrs. Liu took a sip of whiskey and sneered: "this woman has only revenge in her heart. How can she have any free love for her children?"


    Also because the big lady focuses on revenge, so this makes the little lady quite proud.


    Warm home side, with the entrance of Mr. Liu, began a beautiful violin sound.


    Mrs. Liu looked at her husband and thought of what Mu Qiqi had said to her just now. Of course, she was very moved and very guilty. So she covered her mouth and cried out. But at the same time, she also reached out and pulled her husband up: "would you like to ask me?"


    Seeing the two people holding each other tightly, applause broke out around them.


    "Of course I would. I''ve been waiting for you to turn around."


    Mrs. Liu nodded and hugged her husband. At this time


    The treasure of warm home is also sent.


    The waiter carefully pushed the precious set of jewels to the front of everyone and introduced: "this set of jewels, known as the match of heaven, is a famous work of Huangyao in the early years. However, because of the crisis of Huangyao, it is unfortunate that this set of jewels was sold by the president at that time and circulated abroad for many years."


    "Fortunately, it is found by Mr. Liu. He wants to dedicate this set of jewelry to his favorite wife, Miss Zhang Zixin. I hope she can understand that she is the happiest woman in the world."


    When the jewels were pushed up, everyone was amazed.


    It''s priceless for Huangyao and the guests, but now it''s given to Mrs. Liu.


    It''s priceless!


    The guests all marveled at the brilliance of that set of jewelry, but Mrs. Liu couldn''t hold back her tears: "over the years, I have been clinging to the past and failed to be a wife. I''m really sorry. In the future, I will take good care of you, take care of this family and give birth to the most lovely baby for you."


    Mr. Liu put the jewels on Mrs. Liu himself and said in public, "you don''t need to compare with anyone, because I am more capable of giving you happiness than my brother."


    "The day you married me, it was the biggest blow to them."


    Later, they hugged each other tightly, and the music suitable for dancing also sounded at this moment.


    Mrs. Liu looked at the two people on the screen. The uncomfortable person at the moment turned into her.


    Because at this moment, the sense of achievement that she stole Mrs. Liu''s life was gone. What''s more, that bitch has such a valuable set of jewelry!


    On the contrary, her husband, although not out to fool around, but love is not as good as day.


    Don''t mention jewelry, gifts are rarely seen now, and they always work overtime in the company.This is the result of her efforts. If she doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid this man has found a new love again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi is very pleased to see such a picture. He lies on Sheng Xiao''s chest and smiles: "Xiao Xiao, how good is that? I don''t understand why the eldest lady is so persistent in revenge. "


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are enchanted, holding the little things in his arms under the romantic and warm light.


    Huang Yao''s activity this time should be carried to news magazines. Sure enough, the ability of this little thing is endless.


    It''s also a little guy who makes him proud.


    "Now as long as we make sure that there is no problem at home, this evening, it should be safe?"


    "I am in my heart, and I will remember you."


    "What''s the use of you to record for me?" Mu Qiqi can''t help humming. Before the old man, he wanted Sheng Qiqi to take the credit.


    "Darling, treat you well at night!"


    Bah


    Stinky man, obviously is asking for welfare for himself.


    However, just when the two were close, Mr. Liu also came to the two and thanked them: "Miss mu, I really want to thank you for saving my wife. When you came to me at the beginning, I thought You are just playing. I''m sorry for your attitude at that time. "


    "If you really want to thank me, you''ll take revenge for your wife. She''s really fed up with all these years."


    "Don''t worry..."


    "No, I''m not going to revenge. Now that bitch is a mother of three, I don''t want to be a sinner." Mrs. Liu also came over, took her husband''s hand and said to several people.


    "Those who owe you emotionally will betray you and her. Let''s see what happens to her!"


    Young master Liu was shocked to see Mu Qiqi saying such a thing.

 Chapter 320

    Because one thing, he thought for a long time, and didn''t tell his wife, that is, his brother, indeed, has a female star outside.


    Because he pitied the three nieces and nephews, and didn''t want his wife, he became more ridiculous.


    Now that my wife is relieved, then


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Mengru, the singer of the recent fire, is his new love."


    After hearing the words of young master Liu, Mu Qiqi and Mrs Liu were stunned: "is this true?"


    "Zixin, I''m not telling you..."


    "I understand." Mrs. Liu quickly interrupted her husband''s words, "because you don''t want to push me into the abyss of hatred. If there''s no Huangyao activity today, and there''s no seventh sister''s reminder, if I know about it, I will definitely revenge that bitch. In that way, their three daughters don''t know how much they hate me."


    "I just didn''t expect that the bitch was proud of all these years. What he robbed was just rubbish."


    "In this way, my heart will be more comfortable, and I will be able to live again wholeheartedly in the future."


    Because Mrs. Liu is such a smart person, soon, she will find out what her husband is doing. This is the end of being a junior, cheating, only zero times and countless times.


    "It seems worth a drink."


    "Prince, do you appreciate it?" Young master Liu asked Sheng Xiao, "in order to thank you, I specially brought Raffi."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t move at first, then he put his arms around the little thing and said, "I''m not respectful."


    When Madame Liu saw this, she kindly took Mu 77''s hand and said, "after that, come and go more. I really appreciate you and hope to make friends like you."


    "Good, have time, have dinner together." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    And the fashion home side, because of the big lady''s affair, Mrs. Liu was stimulated and called her husband.


    "Do you know what your brother bought for that bitch? Valuable jewelry, but what about you? "


    "Honey, I turned over all the financial power in my daily life. Are you not satisfied? Buy whatever you like. "


    Finish saying, the other side hung up the phone, and Mrs. Liu, can only stand on the corridor angry.


    At this time, a long haired woman in a white dress came to Mrs. Liu''s side and said, "last week, someone ran into your husband and went shopping with a female star. They were still very close together."


    "You talk nonsense."


    "Do I have to lie to you? But it''s all the wretches in this circle. " Then the woman took out her mobile phone and showed her the photo, "I said why the dream Ru suddenly became angry recently. It turned out that it was your husband''s credit."


    When Mrs. Liu saw the picture, she was stunned.


    "When I was at home raising children for this beast, he went out to pick up three or four?"


    "With all due respect, aren''t you from him, too?" The other side smiled, "it''s not that I''m meddlesome. This dream Ru is an artist in my brother''s company. I''m afraid she has a plan for my brother, so I sent someone to follow her. I didn''t expect It''s a gift for you tonight. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu clenched her hands and couldn''t control herself at all. So Huang Yao didn''t finish her activity, but called her husband again: "where are you?"


    "I work overtime in the company."


    Later, she went to her husband''s company and found that there was no ghost at all.


    Then, she went online to check the whereabouts of Mengru. She knew that she was participating in a platform activity and resting in her hotel. So she drove directly to the front desk, deliberately pulled out a small package and asked, "this is Mr. Liu Changfeng''s thing. He asked me to send it to him, but I don''t have his room number. Can you convey it for me?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    With that, Mrs. Liu hid away, and the hotel called the guest room quickly. About five minutes later, she saw her husband go downstairs.


    Then she paid the waiter to follow her husband upstairs to see which room he lived in.


    Soon, the waiter gave her the answer. It was next door to the female star Mengru.


    After knowing the news, Mrs. Liu''s body is crumbling. Now she can finally feel Mrs. Liu''s mood. I wish I could go straight up and tear up the little three.


    No, in order to prevent herself from ending up with the first lady, the little lady immediately calls someone. She is going to catch the traitor and get the evidence of this bastard''s cheating. In this way, in court, she has the right to speak


    Stealing is stealing. Unexpectedly, her retribution came so fast.


    No, she didn''t know it at all. What she stole was a bomb that had already been buried.


    ¡­¡­


    During the whole night, Huangyao''s activities were very successful, and the two main venues were highly praised by the guests. On the next day, some pictures of Huangyao''s activities were also hot searched in the news, and the topic degree caused by them was certainly extraordinary.And there''s another gossip on the list.


    Mengru, a hot female singer, was arrested and raped in bed last night. She was the lover of Liu''s second son!


    Mrs. Liu can understand when she saw this. In the second half of last night, why the bitch wasn''t there? It turned out to be a traitor.


    She always knew that the bitch was smart, but, no matter how smart, wouldn''t she still be betrayed by that man?


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Mrs. Liu would find out so quickly.


    Huangyao''s activities have made a beautiful turnaround, and the main planner, Mu Qi, has also been mentioned.


    Isn''t it Sheng''s little bride?


    At the age of 18, she can be engaged to the prince. With the success of this activity, it turns out that she is not only young, but also very creative. People began to be sure that Sheng Xiao''s vision, people from the beginning to the end is full of collagen? People have outstanding abilities.


    On the other hand, Liu family''s affairs have also been put on the entertainment gossip.


    Last night, Mrs. Liu announced to give up revenge, and Mrs. Liu went to catch her husband''s adultery, which must be said, very ironic!


    Mu Qiqi likes to watch plays, especially when he sees such a good play. They all say that people have a causal cycle, but they didn''t expect that the consequences would be so violent.


    The next day, Huangyao announced that another celebration party would be held, and the old man called Sheng Xiao to take Mu 77 home.


    Even though the old man didn''t admit mu777, he had to praise mu777 in face. Who let her do such a beautiful activity?


    Mu777 is not rare for old man''s reward. If he doesn''t trouble her, she will burn incense and worship Buddha.

 Chapter 321

    However, after Sheng Laoqi was driven out of Sheng''s house, there was no news for several days, and Sheng''s people were definitely afraid to contact.


    However, this makes Sheng Laoliu, who came back from his business trip, very angry. After all, Sheng Laoqi is his own sister.


    Is that how the old man drove him out of the house?


    So, as soon as he got home, he went to the old man and made trouble with him: "Grandpa, even if seven younger sisters are not right, she is the blood and root of Sheng family all the time. It''s too hard for people to accept that you drive out your own grandchildren for the sake of an outsider."


    "Don''t you know what your sister did?" Sheng asked him.


    "Even if so, you will be punished. Can I help her, brother? At least it''s the miss of Sheng''s family. How does she live when she goes out like this? "


    "Sixth, pay attention to the tone of your voice!"


    "Who doesn''t know that in this family, the most painful thing for you is Lao Ba? Now Laoba wants the moon in the sky, and you will help him to pick it. What''s more, he just drives his granddaughter out? " The sixth Leng hum way, "OK, tonight your family eat, I go out to find my sister."


    Sheng can''t help taking a deep breath.


    However, there is no way to take the sixth.


    Who made seven his sister?


    When Sheng Laoliu left Sheng''s house, he happened to meet Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. When he saw them, he was furious: "for such a woman, you''ve driven out your elder sister. You''re OK, Laoba."


    As soon as Sheng Xiao heard this, he knew that tonight''s meal was not happy, so he raised his lips and asked, "what did I look like, the first day you saw me?"


    "You think grandpa can really accommodate her? It''s not two years before you''re tired of it. Let''s break up. "


    "Sheng Xiao, do you think it''s worth it to hurt your sister for such a young girl who will break up sooner or later?"


    Sheng Xiao protected Mu 77 and turned his eyelids. "Who said we would break up?"


    "Sooner or later." Finish saying, Sheng old six crossed two people, left Sheng family.


    And at this time, the old man also came out, the face is also gloomy: "eight, you two come in."


    Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qi, and they follow the old man behind him and enter the old man''s study.


    "In order not to arouse the anger of the sixth child, he has returned to Shengjia less recently on July 7th, which can also avoid conflict."


    In fact, the old man is now regretting that he expelled Sheng Laoqi. After all, he was a granddaughter. No matter how angry he was at that time, this strength will pass.


    So, in retrospect, the old man now also blamed the fault on Mu Qiqi.


    "You asked us to come back to say that?" The look in Sheng Xiao''s eyes is obviously not good-looking. It''s a sign of anger.


    "In addition, we did a good job in Huangyao''s activities."


    Just such a light praise, is not from the heart, the old man so perfunctory people, do not think of their own before, how embarrassed others.


    "Now I''m beginning to regret that the old seven has been driven away, right? Well? " Sheng Xiao said directly, "so, I''m too lazy to see seven children. Plus the trouble of the old six one, you''re even more upset, aren''t you?"


    "Eight, you don''t want to learn from your six brothers. At this time, fight with me."


    "The evening dinner is cancelled. Go back." The old man is a little impatient to the two people.


    What is caprice?


    That''s it.


    Mu777 didn''t want Xiaoxiao to talk with the old man, so he grabbed him and said, "Xiaoxiao, go home."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, but took Mu Qiqi in his arms: "tomorrow''s contract, let your sixth brother talk about it, and take your seventh brother back. Everything is considered as if it hasn''t happened, so you should be the Sheng family without me."


    Finish saying, Sheng Xiao turns around, head also does not return of walk out of study.


    However, when entering the restaurant, seeing such a rich meal, Sheng Xiao said nothing, and motioned to the servant to turn over the table. No one would like to eat it!


    Sheng Xiao''s words threatened him. Could Huang Yao have done nothing without him?


    Tomorrow, he will let Liu go and give all the projects that Sheng Xiao is currently engaged with to Liu.


    Sheng''s mother didn''t know what happened at all. She just heard the housekeeper say that Sheng Laoliu left in a huff, and then Sheng Xiao had a big fight with the old man. Later, Sheng Xiao had the table lifted.


    In the middle of the night, the old man also gave orders. Sheng Xiao''s current cooperation was handed over to Sheng Laoliu. That is to say, is it necessary to change the prince?


    After Sheng''s mother heard this, she was more or less aware that this incident was caused by the old man''s fickle mood.


    Therefore, she does not want to persuade her son to bow, and no one wants her child to be wronged.


    If the sixth brother can do what the eighth brother does, then he can''t be so busy for so many years. But since the old man wants to make this bet, he can.Anyway, she would never let her children be wronged for the sake of harmony.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao with some worry, because in her impression, Sheng Xiao doesn''t seem to be angry for anyone.


    "What? You''re starting to blame yourself again? "


    "No." Mu Qiqi quickly shook his head. "I''m just afraid you''re angry."


    "Little thing, it doesn''t hurt you in vain." Sheng Xiao is directly laughed at by Qi. He returns to Jingting with Mu Qi. Later, he gives her a computer and a gold card. "Anyway, you''re off. Find a beautiful place. Let''s travel."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the old man? Let the sixth take over. " Sheng Xiao took Mu Qi''s chin and said, "I can''t get it!"


    "Then I''m really looking for a place!"


    Sheng Xiao kisses Mu Qiqi''s lips and nods: "find someone you like. By the way, let''s see how good he is at Sheng Laoliu."


    Does the old man want to restrain Xiao Xiao? That''s the old man. He really doesn''t know his grandson. Sheng Xiao has never been interested in those people, and he doesn''t care about his position in Huangyao.


    If the old man dare to kill him in Jianchuan, he can make the old man regret for life.


    You know, Sheng Xiao doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    Since Sheng family doesn''t admit Qi''er, he doesn''t need to admit it.


    Sheng minglan heard the news at Jingyun in the middle of the night. She wanted to call Sheng Xiao and comfort him. But when she looked back, she let the eight out. This time, it was obviously that the old man was capricious and unreasonable.


    Though, he never made sense.


    However, encounter Sheng Xiao this opponent, that is a king see king, dead chess!


    Six is so good, let six go!

 Chapter 322

    Sheng Laoliu didn''t find the old seven as he wanted. Even though he had the old man''s default, he was like the evaporation of the world. How could he find it without any news? This made Sheng Laoliu hate Qi even more. Who let Mu Qiqi lose his sister?


    Even so, it''s not totally useless, because the old man finally knows the arrogant face of the old eight and wants him to get out of Huangyao!


    In fact, what real power does Sheng Xiao have in the past years?


    Pay the most, return the least, but also be hated by Sheng''s family. In this case, since other Sheng''s family are so good, let the sixth brother come.


    At that time, the old man had better not come to ask him.


    Don''t you know the importance of Sheng Xiao to Huangyao? However, he doesn''t like the face that threatens him. He doesn''t believe that if one person is not as good as the other, he will find ten people to replace him. There are so many capable people in the world. Can''t one replace the bastard?


    Since he is going to go to haunt with Mu Qiqi, it will be as he wishes!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the old man announced to the public that his sixth grandson would temporarily take over the work of Sheng Xiao and ask Jing Yun to provide information for the handover of the old six. The emperor is up and down, in an uproar. What''s the operation, old man?


    Jingyun is very straightforward. He directly leaves the mountain of documents to Sheng Laoliu.


    When Sheng Laoliu saw him, he immediately said to Jingyun, "Jingyun, are you kidding? I''ll take care of all these things? "


    "These are only a third of what the young master has dealt with before. There will be more later."


    Sheng Laoliu was startled. "You mean, Laoba used to deal with it like this?"


    "These are only a third of what they are today." After Jingyun explained, he left the office, and then went to Sheng''s mother''s office. He said to Sheng''s mother, "madam, I have been following the young master since I was a child. Since the chairman of the board has changed and I don''t pay any more attention to the young master, I will apply for a transfer, or I will be dismissed."


    "Jingyun, you can''t leave. The sixth brother will make all these work disorderly. You know that I don''t want you to step in. You just need to remember one by one. When the eighth brother comes back in the future, he won''t be so difficult to deal with." Sheng''s mother said to Jing Yun, "I know you''re fighting for my son. I''m the same, but I won''t tolerate others bullying my son like this. Even if he wants to leave Huangyao, it''s his own will."


    After listening, Jingyun nodded: "but I won''t pay for the mistake of the sixth young master."


    "Jingyun, your mind is delicate, mature and steady. I''m sure you can be wise and protect yourself. I''m not worried at all."


    Since his wife said so, he did so.


    Also just let the old man understand that, in these years, if Huangyao does not have a strong position, what will be discussed about the expansion of territory and what will be the great ambition?


    Let''s dream about spring and autumn!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyao''s situation seemed to be very tense, but the man who left the post was very relaxed in Jingting.


    Instead of getting up early or reading piles of documents, Sheng Xiao can sleep with little things until he wakes up naturally, do exercises in the morning and read medical books with little things in the afternoon. This kind of leisure time is not always available.


    "Have you made up your mind to choose a place to travel?"


    For example, Mu Qiqi relies on Sheng Xiao''s arms to turn the pages of the book, but suddenly hears a question in his ear.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao and shakes his head: "I don''t know where to go or whether to go."


    "What are you afraid of?" Sheng Xiao asked her with interest, "are you afraid that I will lose my position as prince or that I will become a pauper and cannot support you?"


    "I''m afraid that even if you go any further, you won''t feel comfortable."


    Sheng Xiao listened and closed Mu Qi''s Medical Book: "I have patience."


    Sheng Xiao made up his mind to fight with the old man this time, so even if the old man asked him to go back, he might not agree.


    He has paid so much to Huangyao these years. The old man said he would change people if he changed?


    Yes, that will give back all the efforts he has made over the years. At least he can let Huangyao''s business go back more than ten years.


    So, in this day''s time at home, Sheng Xiao also received numerous phone calls, and he always said, "it''s nothing to do with me. If you want to break the contract, you can break it, or I''ll introduce a better supplier to you?"


    "The counter is closed. The contract is not renewed."


    Only in such a day, the original contract in Sheng Xiao''s hands, one out of ten proposed to terminate the contract.


    When the old man knew it, he was furious: "since he wants to play like this, my old man will accompany him to the end!"


    Even Sheng''s mother is dismissive of the oath.


    Does he really think that Sheng Xiao has been relying on Huang Yao all these years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Sheng minglan and Sheng''s mother know by phone that the old man and the old eight are really angry. That''s why they and Jingyun rush to Jingting in the evening.


    However, when she saw Sheng Xiao could be so carefree, she was"Bai Bai is worried about you. You should cooperate with the old man and show some fear properly."


    "I''m scared now." Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qi, a lazy face.


    Sheng minglan couldn''t help laughing: "you, no one can help you."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng minglan and then at Jing Yun: "you don''t need to come to see me in the future. If you have this time, it''s better to play the game of two with Jing Yun."


    "But you will make the old man remember the Revenge of July 7th more. No matter what the reason is, he will count this account on July 7th."


    "Do you think that if I do, he will not remember this revenge?" Sheng Xiao naturally asked Sheng minglan, "from the beginning, he didn''t plan to accept seven children. Of course, he couldn''t let us get married, but that doesn''t matter. I have other plans."


    Sheng Xiao knows the idea and style of the old man better than anyone else.


    So, he is more unlikely to give in.


    Now let''s go, and the old man will be endless.


    "Then you''re at home in this period of time? Do nothing? "


    "When you have time, look at your father-in-law, your aunt and take Qi''er around."


    Sheng minglan''s answer to Sheng Xiao is very shameful. The ants on the hot pot are all over Sheng''s house. He seems not worried at all.


    Yes, the old man''s desire for control really should be restrained. There is no way to meet such a cunning and black grandson as the old eight.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Sheng minglan and Jing Yun left Jingting. Sheng minglan thought of Sheng Xiao''s carefree appearance, and she couldn''t help laughing: "Grandpa really doesn''t understand how much he hurt Lao BA''s heart by doing this."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize the status of July 7th, but you can see the merits of the eight in Huangyao these years. However, he said that you should replace the eight just to let the eight know that you are the one in charge of Huangyao."

 Chapter 323

    "So, young master this time will let Huang Yao bleeding." Jingyun replied Sheng minglan, "he will definitely impress the chairman."


    "I hope grandpa can learn a lesson, too."


    "However, if you do, will you..."


    "It''s almost impossible for the chairman of the board of directors to suppress the young master. You should know that the young master and people in all circles have friendship. Even foreign princes will give a little face. In this case, the chairman can do nothing to the young master except not let the young master interfere in Huangyao''s affairs."


    "And the master''s savings, even if he no longer works in this life, can be used for several lives."


    Sheng minglan listens and nods at ease. Sheng''s family is the most cunning of the eight. There are three caves for cunning rabbits. Let alone the most intelligent person like the eight.


    So, she was also white worried.


    "Grandpa, sometimes, it''s heartless!"


    "Will you be afraid? He can do this to the young master and to us in the future. " Jing Yun suddenly asks Sheng minglan.


    However, Sheng minglan didn''t have the slightest fear. He leaned his head on Jingyun''s shoulder and replied, "bloody rain, I will follow you as well."


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng minglan and Mu Qiqi left, they looked at Sheng Xiao and asked him, "do you want to go to the Shen family to see your father?"


    "I haven''t fished for a long time, either."


    Mu Qiqi thought that he didn''t go fishing, but to reassure grandpa and dad. Even if he was not the prince of Huangyao, he could also give her a safe life.


    Mu Qiqi felt very warm and took the initiative to bite the man''s lips: "how can you like me so much?"


    Being bitten by Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao''s bones are all soft, and he directly holds Mu Qiqi horizontally: "I can like you more..."


    When she got to the bedroom, Muqi was put on the bed. However, she suddenly thought of the birthday present that Qianqian gave her, and then she said to shengxiao with a red face: "otherwise, let''s try the thing that Qianqian gave?"


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are deepened in an instant.


    Mu Qiqi''s expression was unnatural and embarrassed: "I don''t want to waste things."


    Sheng Xiao lifted up her chin and bit her nose gently: "as you wish!"


    Then, in the bedroom, there are endless murmurs and breaths left. The ambiguous atmosphere fills the whole space in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huangyao''s condition continued to decline. At this time, shengxiao drove to Shen''s home with mu777.


    When old Shen saw the two, of course, he also knew that Sheng Xiao was angry with the old man. He could not help but hum.


    Shen Jianchuan is doing rehabilitation at this time. It''s the first time for Mu Qi to see Shen Jianchuan.


    With his daughter around to encourage him, Shen Jianchuan finished better than before.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "It''s holiday, so come back to see you and grandpa." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao is talking with Grandpa."


    "This boy..." Shen Jianchuan also knew Sheng Xiao''s intention and laughed, "why do you have to run this time? What is his ability? Don''t the Shen family know? In fact, I''ve taken you seriously. "


    "Are you not happy that someone is so kind to your daughter?"


    Shen Jianchuan stretches out his hand and rubs the head of Mu Qiqi, which is his daughter''s good head. Of course, he gradually agrees with Sheng Xiao. At least, this boy has more backbone and courage than he used to have. In any case, he should protect his own woman first, which is a man''s responsibility.


    Father and daughter are talking in the rehabilitation room, while the old man and Sheng Xiao are fishing in the fish pond. From time to time, the old man puts his eyes on Sheng Xiao''s body: "I plan to fight with your grandfather like this?"


    "If you don''t recognize Qier, you are challenging my bottom line." Sheng Xiao calmly replied, "Whoever makes my heart ache, I will make everyone uncomfortable."


    After hearing this, the old man Shen smiled: "since I''m at home now, I''ll stay in the Shen family for two more days. The fish in the fish pond is fat."


    "Good." Sheng Xiao agrees.


    In fact, he should also go to the villa to say hello. However, Su zipei will not be so smart about the news of Sheng''s family. So, he will take Mu Qiqi to stay for a few days later, which is to make the little thing happy.


    After wiping his father''s face, Mu Qiqi and Shen Jianchuan went to the old man''s fish pond together. When they saw that they were fishing, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt that such a life, in fact, was also very good.


    The family is together anyway.


    In the evening, the family had dinner, and Huang Yu was holding on to seven gossips, while Shen Jianchuan and Sheng Xiao were chatting in the yard: "if Sheng Lao doesn''t recognize the identity of seven seven in his life, what should you do if you don''t get married?"


    "What to do? Don''t you allow me to enter? " Sheng Xiao asks Shen Jianchuan.


    Shen Jianchuan listened to the answer and gave Sheng Xiao a thumbs up: "you are cruel."If Sheng Laozi knew that Sheng Xiao had such an idea, he would be mad directly.


    However, Shen Jianchuan can''t care about it. Compared with the friendship between the two families, it''s more important for his daughter''s happiness.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao is really a magical figure. It seems that people all over the world can''t help him. But there is a weakness that is Xiao Qi''er.


    At ten o''clock in the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi finally talks with Huang Yu. Then he goes to the yard and says to Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan, "it''s time to rest."


    This is the first time for Muqi to stay in the Shen family, although she has long been the Shen family.


    There are not many rooms in other hospitals. The old man only needs to make arrangements.


    After turning off the light, they lie on the bed. Mu777 can''t help asking Sheng Xiao, "what are you talking about with dad?"


    "Talk about when you can marry me." Sheng Xiao kisses on Mu Qi''s forehead, "talk about our life, we can be together for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moon is in the sky. It should have been a rest time. However, Sheng Laoliu is still working overtime in the company at the moment, because he does not have the ability of Sheng Xiao. In the past, Sheng Xiao had to deal with the workload of one day for three days.


    This is just the basic work, more important cooperation case. Once the other party heard that Huang Yao actually changed the person in charge, they didn''t talk to him at all and hung up the phone directly to terminate the intention of cooperation.


    Sheng Laoliu suffered from this.


    In just two or three days, he was on the verge of collapse.


    What''s more, the next day he went to the old man to complain. He couldn''t finish all the work he said, and he didn''t know what the old man said to the cooperator. People didn''t talk to him at all.


    The old man''s face was ugly, and he knew what kind of situation Huang Yao was in after Sheng Xiao left.


    "I really overestimate you. You can''t even finish the basic work of Lao Ba?"


    "Grandpa, don''t you think it''s the eighth man who deliberately bothers me?" Sheng Laoliu said unconvinced, "if you give me a few more days, I will be able to do it."

 Chapter 324

    Prince of Huangyao, is it so easy to be a prince?


    The old man''s face was gloomy. At last, he could only agree. After all, he could not pull down this face to find Sheng Xiao. What''s more, he wanted to replace the old man himself, because he said he didn''t believe it. Without Sheng Xiao, Huang Yao would not even operate?


    Sheng''s mother heard the conversation between them outside the door. She couldn''t help sneering. She also wanted to see how long Sheng could hold on to it. It''s really hard to see the coffin without tears.


    At breakfast, the old man also said to all the people: "you know, the Sheng family is out of trouble. In order to let the old man get started as soon as possible, all of you cooperate with the old man and let him adapt to the old man''s original work as soon as possible."


    "Any questions?"


    "No problem." Said Sheng mu.


    "Big aunt, you can''t really help me." Sheng Laoliu said coldly to Sheng''s mother.


    "I will help you 100% sincerely, whether it''s mule or horse, just take it out for a walk." Then Sheng Mu got up from the table and said, "eat, I''m full."


    In fact, the old man is not only to let the old six take over from Sheng Xiao, but also to find the best team for the old six nationwide to help him negotiate the contract smoothly.


    But even so, Sheng''s mother still didn''t pay attention to Lao Liu. She immediately had an important cooperation. The other side was coming from Germany. Sheng Xiao had arranged the contact before. However, now that Lao Liu is in charge, let her talk about the business.


    This time, she should also let the old man clearly realize that there are some things that can not be done by anyone.


    Which multinational company, the core department is not strictly balanced?


    However, in recent years, Sheng Xiao has replaced the whole department by himself.


    Mr. Sheng also knows the importance of this cooperation, and tells Mr. Liu to deal with it carefully.


    In order not to give the other party the chance to hang up his phone, the sixth brother did not change the person in charge and told the German side that he still sent someone to welcome him.


    But he did not know how hateful this deceptive nature was in the eyes of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng''s mother told Sheng Xiao about it by phone. However, Sheng Xiao is fishing in Shen''s house at the moment. His posture is very leisurely.


    "If Huangyao loses this business, the German side, you can''t easily build up the network, but it will fall short."


    "Whatever." Sheng Xiao answers directly.


    "This also means that the turnover of Huangyao in the second half of the year will shrink substantially."


    "It''s not my company. I don''t care."


    "It''s good that way. Only when the old man feels the pain, will he know what it means to give up." Sheng''s mother also supports her son, "you, don''t have too much fun, you should be known by the old man, and don''t get angry?"


    "Mom, you don''t need to call me about Huangyao''s business in the future. You can do it as you see fit."


    "OK, mom let you have a good holiday. You should take good care of July 7th."


    Who doesn''t take care of him?


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, when it was time for the negotiation, Sheng''s mother really abided by the agreement, tried her best to help Sheng Laoliu understand the project and let him know how important it was to Huangyao.


    Sheng Laoliu is like a great enemy, but he has no way to fight. However, the other side directly asks him, "who are you? We are going to discuss this cooperation with Mr. Sheng Xiao. "


    "I''m sorry, because of some emergencies, Sheng Xiao is no longer in charge of the project. I''ll take over all these things for the time being. Nevertheless, I''ll make you feel the most intimate service."


    The other side a listen, immediately shut the computer: "is not Sheng Xiao, all talk."


    How many people come to shengxiao? Sheng Laoliu, I''m afraid I don''t know.


    "But..."


    "No, but without Sheng Xiao, let alone everything. What''s the matter with you Huang Yao? Before the contract was well negotiated, suddenly changed the person in charge? Even if you change people, don''t tell me in advance? What qualifications do irresponsible companies like you have to cooperate with us? "


    German guy, the most important thing is honesty. It''s uncomfortable to see Huangyao like this.


    "I think you''re liars, liars through and through."


    Where can Sheng Laoliu get such stimulation?


    See each other''s attitude and so resolute, can only break the jar and fall: "that, I can only deeply regret."


    The two sides parted unhappily. Let alone cooperate. Sheng Laoliu didn''t even have the chance to open the materials.


    Not only that, the other party booked the return flight in the afternoon of the same day, and called Huang Yao for the last time: "I really can''t imagine which company is worse than you, and we haven''t experienced it. When we talked about cooperation, we met the change of the person in charge, but you Huang Yao, will you find such a person to replace Sheng Xiao?"


    "If so, then your Huangyao road is not far ahead."Even Huangyao''s own employees have to privately discuss: "what is wrong with the chairman of the board? It''s no big deal to change the prince and the people directly. But if you want to find the right person to replace you, just to highlight your supremacy and completely ignore the board of directors, it''s really stupid. "


    "Aren''t six young masters and seven young ladies both parents? Isn''t that all bread and drink? "


    "If Huangyao goes on like this, it will be finished sooner or later."


    "When did Huang Yao become a cronyist? The chairman doesn''t take the board seriously at all. "


    On this day, all the people of Huangyao were boiling, but they dared not to be angry.


    When the old man knew this, he also covered his heart and sat in the study for half a day.


    Now he should put himself in the right position. Sheng Xiao is not asking to be the prince of Huangyao, not the grandfather.


    Sheng Xiao is now at Shen''s house. He sleeps in every day fishing. He doesn''t know how comfortable he is.


    He is the one who is in a hurry to get angry!


    After really finding out the relationship, the old man will be more angry. That means that he still wants to beg the bastard to come back.


    No way. He didn''t go to ask for the old eight even if he died. This Haikou has boasted. No matter what, he can''t let the old eight be too proud.


    Sheng''s mother knew that the old man had been in the study for several hours and must be struggling.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s a follow-up. If the old man doesn''t give up one day, the worst loss is Huangyao.


    He likes supremacy so much, so enjoy it!


    ¡­¡­


    And Mu seven these two days, is very happy, Xiao Xiao doesn''t need to go to Huangyao, two people are almost stuck together.


    However, she is also very clear in her mind, in fact, such a life will not be too long.


    Xiaoxiao still belongs to Huangyao, but it''s not the Emperor Yao of the old man.


    Old man, I think I can''t endure it soon!

 Chapter 325

    After so many years of Emperor Yao''s life, Sheng Xiao was born. The old man knew that he was extremely smart, so he wanted to use his head and control Sheng Xiao''s life.


    In the past, he didn''t have such a profound understanding of the importance of Sheng Xiao. Thanks to this time when Lao Liu replaced Lao Ba, he could see clearly how influential Sheng Xiao is to Huangyao.


    Can you still not give up?


    Of course, after all, he is old, and Sheng Xiao''s life is still long.


    After thinking about it all night, the old man could only call Sheng Mu into his study in the morning of the next day: "Xiaoqin, no matter what, first call Lao Ba back to stabilize Huangyao."


    Sheng''s mother snorted coldly in her heart, but she didn''t show it in front of the old man: "Dad, you know the temper of the old man. I call him back, and he won''t promise. You know what he wants."


    "Does he want my grandfather to apologize to him The old man is very angry.


    "That''s not necessary. I think the sixth brother is in Huangyao, and he adapts very quickly. I believe that he will replace the eighth brother soon."


    The old man turned around, looked at Sheng''s mother and stared at her: "it''s you who are used to it since you were little. He is so lawless."


    "I have no way to teach my son, so Huangyao still don''t let this kind of rebellious son come back." Finish saying, Sheng mother leaves the old man''s study, does she not grievance? She''s the same. When Sheng Xiao was a child, she didn''t have the chance to discipline at all, because it was all the old men in Zhangluo. Since Sheng Xiao was a sensible person, she has been training and communicating. Doesn''t she care about being a mother?


    Now, instead, the old man blamed her for failing to teach Sheng Xiao well.


    The old man has no choice but to let Sheng Fu go. After all, he is the father of the rebellious son. How much should he listen to?


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao knew the father''s idea from Sheng''s mother in the early morning. Of course, Sheng Xiao also recognized the wrong strength of his mother''s voice: "is he angry with the father?"


    "Used to it all these years." Sheng''s mother replied, "the old man wants you to come back, but he doesn''t want to admit his mistake. You''d better stay in your father-in-law''s house for a few more days."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are sharp.


    This Kan, the old man wants to pass easily?


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    Later, Sheng Xiao accompanied Mu Qiqi in the rehabilitation room and helped Shen Jianchuan to do rehabilitation training with his doctor.


    When the doctor saw that Shen Jianchuan was in good condition, he couldn''t help laughing: "if you go on like this, you can get out of bed and walk in less than a year."


    "In order to walk, I will cheer up."


    Later, the doctor left. At this time, Shen Jianchuan saw Sheng Xiao''s face. Although he tried to hide it, it was easy for men to feel the strength emanating from each other.


    "What''s wrong with Sheng''s family? The old man wants you to go back. "


    "It''s not that easy." Sheng Xiao answers, and squats to clean up the tools on the ground.


    "The old man is also true. When you talk about family relationship, he talks about rules with you. When you talk about rules with him, he talks about blood relationship with you."


    "So, it''s not impossible for me to go back, but this time, I will talk about the conditions."


    What he has done for Huangyao and Shengjia in recent years has been taken for granted by the old man and taken for granted? In that case, let''s talk about the deal.


    In fact, Shen Jianchuan should remind Sheng Xiao of this.


    However, this kid does not need other people''s advice. In fact, he knows better than anyone else.


    "Believe me, one day, you will still walk out of Huangyao and be interested in doing something with your father-in-law? Of course, you don''t have to answer me now. For my daughter''s sake, I will leave you a good way out. "


    Sheng Xiao listened and slowly raised his mouth: "little thing, you have not only the strongest man, but also the best father."


    "Ah?"


    Mu777 did not listen to the conversation at all, he was totally confused.


    Both men are to protect their favorite women. In this moment, in this space, there is only father and daughter, husband and wife, so there is nothing more powerful than love.


    That afternoon, Sheng Fu went to Shen''s house in person.


    Old man Shen gave up his study to his father and son. He and Shen Jianchuan were fishing in the fish pond.


    Seeing the rebellious son, Sheng Fu took a deep breath and tried his best to bear the anger: "you''ve got enough temper. It''s time to go home. What''s the matter of hiding in Shen''s house all the time?"


    "This is my father-in-law''s house."


    "Huangyao is in a mess by Laoliu now. Do you just sit back and ignore him? It''s natural that your grandfather cares about you. If you don''t talk about anything else, pack up your things and go home. "


    "Do you really want me to go back?" Sheng Xiao''s mouth was covered with a smile of unknown meaning.


    "And a welcome ceremony for you?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at his father''s back, and when he was about to walk out of the study door, he replied, "I want the position of president Huang Yao, plus 10% of the shares, otherwise, you can play it yourself."When Sheng Fu heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t even return his head, so he left the Shen family.


    This beast, even his father''s position, is concerned about it?


    But he just doesn''t admit that the reason why he can sit in this position is that he has Sheng Xiao as his son.


    Sheng Fu was so angry that he left Shen''s house directly. After returning to Huangyao, he also told the old man the result of seeing Sheng Xiao today: "this rebellious son wants my position and 10% of Huangyao''s shares. Is that what he should think about?"


    When the old man heard this, he found that Sheng Xiao actually talked with him about the conditions. He was so angry that he covered his heart and coughed a few times.


    "Dad Are you ok? "


    "He''s blaming me, using him up, saying he''ll change, so he''s going to increase his costs."


    "You won''t promise him, will you?" Sheng''s father is worried. Although Sheng Xiao is his own son, he has to take the position of president.


    "He plays really."


    The old man didn''t answer Sheng Fu, but he was deeply regretted and heartache.


    You know, why bet on this?


    Sheng Xiao first wants, but he admits that Mu Qi.


    Now, he wants to restore shengxiao, not only to admit mu777, but also to take the position of president of Huangyao, as well as 10% of the shares of Huangyao.


    Who lost?


    Does this account need to be calculated?


    "Dad, what do you want him to do as president?"


    "Do what you love."


    The old man is angry enough now that he has lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Where else is he in the mood to arrange Sheng Fu''s place?


    Now he just wants Sheng''s mother to ask the rebellious son if there is still room for negotiation.


    Ten percent of the shares. It''s not a joke.


    "This rebel, he took advantage of the fire!"


    But who started the fire?


    It''s not Sheng Xiao himself.


    Some things, when we can talk about feelings, we should be sincere. However, some people just don''t realize that they are really emperors.


    This is not impossible, but there are some people who cooperate and some people are unwilling.

 Chapter 326

    After hearing this, Sheng Laoliu was shocked because he didn''t think Sheng Xiao would be so greedy.


    So he went straight to Sheng''s mother and said, "great aunt, is it too much for me to do this?"? It''s a family. Isn''t it too ugly for him to ask for power like this? "


    When Sheng''s mother heard this, she turned to look at Sheng Laoliu, with sharp and cold eyes: "first of all, when Lao Ba used to work hard for Huangyao, did she care about his position and shares?"


    The old six stopped talking.


    "Eight years of hard work for Emperor Yao, the result? Your grandfather said to replace him. Do you think you are a dog? "


    "How much contribution has the eighth brother made to Huangyao in these years? The position of the president and 10% of the shares, too much? You can not give Huang Yao''s contract, you can talk about it yourself, and you don''t have to be in a dilemma. " Sheng''s mother snapped.


    "You, and your good sister, Lao Qi, have made a contribution to Huangyao in these years? Is it too much for you to say that I am an old man? "


    "If you have the ability, don''t ask him." Said, Sheng mother broke her water glass.


    It''s the first time to get angry.


    Seeing this, Sheng Laoliu didn''t say anything else. His face turned red and he left in front of Sheng''s mother.


    And get in trouble with her?


    I don''t know what role I am.


    This time, Sheng''s mother didn''t help her husband. Her son deserved it. She didn''t think Sheng Xiao was too much.


    In a word, the Sheng family has opened up because of shengxiao''s share-holding, but the Shen family is still calm.


    Sheng Xiao takes a leisurely nap with mu on July 7, and drives to the villa to see Su zipei in the afternoon.


    This time, master, it''s a complete annoyance to Sheng Xiao. How could it be so cheap in the world? They want to use it without respect. The world is so big that he respects his place. Many of them go. He doesn''t have to stay in Huangyao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Sheng Xiao returns to the villa with Mu Qiqi. Su zipei is in a good mood when he sees Mu Qiqi.


    "How are you, aunt?"


    "It''s rare that you two come back to see me together. Young Master Sheng, aren''t you busy?" Su zipei seldom sees Sheng Xiao in the afternoon.


    It seems that Lu Wenhua did not tell Sheng Xiao about leaving Huangyao.


    "Xiao Xiao is on holiday with me today." Mu seven hurriedly explained, "Auntie, I miss you so much, is the baby in the belly still obedient?"


    Su Zipei nodded, holding Mu 77''s hand: "recently your uncle let the nutritionist recuperate for me, now I don''t know how healthy."


    "That''s good." Muqi can''t help stroking Su zipei''s bulging abdomen. "I don''t know if you are a younger brother or a younger sister. In your mother''s belly, you must be obedient."


    "When you get married, the child should be able to run down the ground. Soon..."


    Marriage


    I don''t know when I can really become Xiao Xiao''s wife. Sheng''s family is in such a situation now, but she can''t help anything. She can only try her best to keep quiet and don''t delay Xiao''s retreat.


    This evening, they stayed in the villa again.


    After dinner, Sheng Xiao looks at the night scene in the garden of the villa with Mu Qiqi in his arms.


    "When I used to fall in love with you, I would be nervous as soon as I heard a car downstairs."


    "It''s a bad girl, so I know I like men when I''m young."


    Muqi turns his head and stares at Sheng Xiao: "you are not yet. You like the 17-year-old girl. The old cow eats the tender grass!"


    "The words are rough, and it''s really a science student."


    Mu Qiqi then smiled. After a long time, he said with emotion, "it''s so far to register for marriage."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything. When Muqi was about to fall asleep, he whispered in her ear, "in fact, in my heart, I thought you were my wife."


    Muqi smiles sweetly. In fact, it''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Sheng family held a family meeting. Although everyone was not convinced, the old man could only meet Sheng Xiao''s requirements first.


    Of course, Sheng Fu would never agree: "Dad, are you fair to me?"


    "You go overseas." At the command of the old man.


    Sheng''s father refuses to accept, and turns to look at Sheng''s mother: "you don''t help your husband, that bastard, who is still young, how can you provoke the president''s Liang Zi?"


    "I don''t think it''s you who can pick up the beam." Sheng''s mother said directly to her husband.


    "You are my wife. You should be on my side."


    "I''m sorry, but this time, I''m standing for my son." Finish saying, Sheng mother from the table, diameter away.


    Because she had never seen any husband, and her son to fight to rob, regardless of his feelings.


    Sheng Fu''s face turned red, and he nearly smashed the table with a fist. Did he come to harm him when he married a woman to enter the door?


    But since it''s the decision of the old man, then, he has no room for resistance. Since his wife is not on his side, then he can leave the family, that is to say, when the time comes, his wife and children should not regret it.After this meeting, basically, Sheng Xiao can get what he wants.


    So the next day, Sheng''s car drove directly to the gate of the villa.


    After mu777 saw the old man''s car, he was also very clear in his heart. Such a leisurely life, I''m afraid, would be over at the moment.


    A moment later, the old man got off the car and said to Sheng Xiao, "is that enough?"


    Sheng Xiao said goodbye to Su zipei with Mu Qiqi and got on Sheng''s car. Later, the old man gave the share transfer and the president''s employment to Sheng Xiao: "this is what you want."


    "Only Laoba, you don''t care about this little girl. I think you will blackmail me with this and write down some guarantees that you must admit Mu Qiqi."


    The old man deliberately provoked their relationship.


    And Sheng Xiao doesn''t panic, just answers: "with you, no matter what agreement, you will cheat. It''s better to hold your lifeline in your hand. If you use means against Qi''er, then I will enter the enemy''s pocket with 10% of Huangyao shares in my hand."


    The old man''s face turned red when he heard it.


    The old eight is the old eight, and it''s true that he is able to control and calculate.


    It''s useless to know any guarantee. It''s safest to get Huangyao''s shares.


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, I will go back to Huangyao and take charge of sending Jingting back to mu777."


    "No way!" Sheng Xiao''s crisp answer, "I believe no one will believe you."


    "Get out of the car." The old man simply doesn''t care.


    No matter what, the old man is bleeding a lot this time, but this pair of Emperor Yao said, Sheng Xiao can return, they are naturally very happy, this represents the business of Emperor Yao, there will be no more mistakes.


    But Sheng''s mother''s side, because she chose her son, her husband naturally fell into a cold war with he

 Chapter 327

    Sheng Xiao personally sent Mu Qiqi back to Jingting, and then drove back to Huangyao. On the way, Jingyun told Sheng Xiao about the current situation of Huangyao.


    After Sheng Xiao finished listening, he directly told Jing Yun, "put forward the most urgent things first and deal with them in the afternoon."


    "Young master, you should pay attention to the relationship between madam and general manager Sheng. They seem to be very unhappy because of your affairs." Jingyun reminds Sheng Xiao.


    "I see."


    Because of the clarity, the first thing Sheng Xiao does when she enters the company is to visit her mother.


    "Mom..."


    "I knew you''d be back soon." Sheng mother pulled out a smile. "Now you are the president of Huangyao."


    "Dad''s side..."


    "Leave him alone." Sheng said with a stiff look, "I''m just disappointed in him."


    "That''s the feeling."


    Sheng''s mother didn''t speak, but Sheng Xiao picked up the key point, so when he came out of Sheng''s office, he called his father.


    Sheng''s father had made a plane ticket for the evening. However, after receiving Sheng Xiao''s phone call, he was not so worried.


    Because Sheng Xiao is right.


    Now Huangyao''s popularity in China is enough. Now, the most important thing is to expand overseas business. Because Huangyao''s headquarters has become mature, Sheng''s family will want to have a share. It''s impossible to rely on Sheng''s father. Instead, it''s better to give him a seat and Sheng''s father to cultivate new forces overseas. In the future, both inside and outside Huangyao Their father and son has the final say.


    When Sheng Fu heard this, he thought it was reasonable and knew deeply where his power was.


    It''s better to let my son sit in town than to be forced to hand over to these brothers?


    Therefore, Sheng Fu agrees with Sheng Xiao''s proposal.


    "You weren''t interested in location before. Now what?"


    "Nothing. It''s fun."


    To put it bluntly, the old man set up a way to know that real power is the right way to protect Qi''er. In this case, why don''t he?


    But the answer, he put in his heart.


    Huang Yao saw Sheng Xiao have appeared in the company, and immediately have vitality, departments are no longer dead.


    Although Sheng Laoliu didn''t admit it, in Huangyao, his power was greater than everything else.


    The first thing Sheng Xiao does when he comes back to the office is to deal with the urgent cooperation first. Those steps and words that Sheng Lao Liu can''t make, and those negotiation skills that Sheng Xiao can''t use, are presented to Sheng Lao Liu one by one.


    Sheng Laoliu was defeated and left from Huangyao. He not only failed to find his sister, but also let the old man take 10% of the shares.


    What a loss


    Seeing Sheng Xiao''s return to Huangyao in the first afternoon, the old man successfully recovered several important cooperation. Although his heart was not willing, it was a little comforting, but the matter of Muqi was always a thorn in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Jingyun is blocked by Huangyao''s business. She fails to pick up Sheng minglan from work. She knows that the eighth child has returned to Huangyao, so she doesn''t call Jingyun and stays in the company.


    Seeing that Sheng minglan was not ready to leave work, the new assistant knocked on the door and said to her, "Mr. Sheng, I think next month, I will take a few days off."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m getting married." The assistant said, "I''ve been in love with my girlfriend for eight years, so we''re going to get married."


    "Then Bless you. "


    "You have to step up, too."


    Sheng minglan blushed and nodded.


    Soon, Jingyun arrived at shengminglan''s company, but at the moment, it was dark outside the company: "sorry, I''m late, we''re going to have dinner now."


    "Jingyun, tonight, go to my house." Sheng minglan made some unnatural suggestions and said, "although we are together now, I always feel that in order to avoid disrespect, you seem to spend less time alone with me than before. Are you afraid?"


    Jingyun''s face was not clear. After a long time, he replied to Sheng minglan, "I''m afraid I can''t help myself. "


    Sheng minglan understood what he meant, and his face was even redder: "we are partners. It''s better to let it go. Why restrain?"


    Jing Yun doesn''t speak. They have a tacit understanding.


    Later, they went to Sheng minglan''s house, and Sheng minglan took out his prepared slippers and put them in front of Jingyun: "this is for you."


    Jing Yun changed his shoes and Sheng minglan put on an apron: "I''ll cook. You have a rest."


    "I''ll help you." Jing Yun takes off his coat, pulls up his sleeves and enters the kitchen together.


    The atmosphere is very warm. The two people seem to be friends for a long time. They cooperate very well. However, seeing Sheng minglan''s back, Jing Yun can''t help but hug her.Sheng minglan was stupefied for a moment and smiled: "so, can''t this be restrained?"


    "Well." Jing Yun says, and puts his chin on Sheng minglan''s shoulder.


    "Today''s new assistant is on leave because he''s getting married." Sheng minglan said with a smile, "so, all of a sudden, I want to get married."


    Jingyun''s body is so frozen.


    "Scared you? Also, you should not be willing to marry me, but, like us, if you want to wait for the time to be ripe, you don''t know how many years to run out, so I have a moment to think, it''s better to secretly register for marriage like this, even if Grandpa finally wants to stop, there''s nothing to do. "


    "I don''t want you to hurt yourself like this." Jingyun replied, "I don''t want you to be so secretive."


    "Jingyun, have you ever thought about looking for your family?"


    Jingyun shakes his head. His memory is just a few pieces before shengminglan brings him back to Shengjia.


    "Or I''ll help you find it."


    Jing Yun didn''t speak, so he hugged Sheng minglan. After dinner, Sheng minglan didn''t let Jing Yun leave: "you Move in. "


    This time, Jingyun is completely ignorant.


    Seeing this, Sheng minglan couldn''t help asking him, "no?"


    "I just think it''s a little fast."


    "You like me for more than ten years. It''s slow enough for us. How much time should we waste? I want to be with you now, not only when I get off work, but also in your evening. "


    Can Jing Yun refuse such an offer from his beloved?


    "I I love clean, not sloppy, it will be a very good Roommate. " After a long time, Jingyun said this.


    In fact, he has a deep sense of guilt in his heart. Even if he wants to go to hell later, he has no complaints.


    As Sheng minglan said, they have been in love for more than ten years Now it''s just hugging. It''s slow, isn''t it?

 Chapter 328

    Since Muqi is a thorn in the old man''s heart, what he thinks now is to pull out the thorn at the top of his heart, even at any cost.


    Although he can''t do anything about Muqi now, he still has a chance.


    After Emperor Yao, it is bound to be delivered to Sheng Xiao, but mu 77, but nothing to Sheng Xiao.


    How could she manage the whole Sheng family?


    But the old man also learned to be obedient and didn''t look for the trouble of Muqi on the positive side.


    He just asked people to collect the amazing background strength in China, and there are some girls of the right age who are similar to Muqi. At that time, he can use everything of Shengjia to do business with shengxiao. If Sheng Xiao wants to take over Huangyao and become the actual leader of the Sheng family, then Sheng Xiao must marry the girl he likes. Otherwise, his inheritance will not be given a cent to Sheng Xiao, and he will expel Sheng Xiao from the family.


    Of course, this is his last card.


    He thinks that his body bears the rise and fall of the whole Huangyao. He has the responsibility to find a qualified support for Huangyao. On this premise, what kind of children''s personal love is just a child''s family. Is it of practical use in the end?


    No.


    So, he would fight this old life to stop Mu Qiqi from entering the door, even if he did not hesitate to tear his face with the Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Xiao returned to Huangyao, he also plans to apply to follow his tutor to the autopsy site to observe and study.


    However, the tutor usually arranges the fifth year interns. There are few places for people like her who are only half of the time.


    Maybe in the face of Sheng''s little bride, the tutor finally relented and took Mu Qiqi to follow the criminal investigation team out of the field together, because he thought that the rich lady like her should have seen such a scene once, and then she would stop.


    Mu Qiqi got the quota, but also received Lin mu''an''s call: "tomorrow''s birthday of pepper, I''m going to have a private party for her, you and the prince are coming? "


    " what? Want to surprise her? " Mu Qiqi asks Lin mu''an.


    "That''s right."


    "Just tell me the time and address." Mu qitiao eyebrows, Qian Qian Ma Daha, it is estimated that he has long forgotten his birthday.


    "That won''t work. You''ll be in charge tomorrow. Bring her here."


    Lin mu''an is really rude.


    "Well, I promise to finish the task tomorrow."


    In fact, Qian Qian has only two friends. It''s rare that Lin mu''an can still pay attention to Qian Qian. At least, it''s better than her best friend.


    I just don''t know whether Lin mu''an is a confidant of blue Yan or has other status for Qianqian?


    But looking back, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt that the Lin family was also a barrier that could not be crossed at all, so she was also worried about Qian Qian''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Sheng minglan had already sorted out half of her room to let Jingyun''s luggage go.


    However, when she opened the door to meet Jingyun, she found that he was just a simple suitcase everywhere, and then she took the gift she gave him with her.


    For this reason, Sheng minglan is also distressed: "when other people move, they will find a moving company. Who is like you, just a few pieces of luggage."


    "I don''t have a lot of important things. I''ll take some clothes with me. That''s all I have."


    Jingyun explains.


    "If you come in so easily, it seems that you can leave easily."


    After listening to Sheng minglan''s words of such insecurity, Jing Yun was stunned, and then pointed to the outside of the door: "otherwise, I will move all the furniture in the apartment?"


    Sheng minglan listens to, immediately smiled: "those you don''t value again, advanced come."


    Jing Yun is really nervous, because he has no idea what the cohabiting men and women should do and whether they should sleep together.


    Although he has loved shengminglan for many years, he never thought that there would be a day when his dream would come true, so he also experienced these for the first time, and his heart was beating a drum.


    "Go and put your luggage in the bedroom."


    "Four young ladies..."


    "I''m not miss four."


    "Minglan..." Jingyun shouts, "I Also...... "


    "You don''t live in the same room as me. What''s the point of moving in?" Sheng minglan said to Jingyun with her back as thin as mosquito silk. In fact, her face was red.


    Jingyun has never experienced anything about men and women, so the whole person seems to be passive.


    He carried his luggage into the bedroom, then put his clothes in the closet.


    When he saw the big bed, his mind was blank.


    It seems that he didn''t make any preparations.


    Soon, they had dinner together. Jingyun took the initiative to clean up the dishes in the kitchen, while shengminglan went to the bedroom and bathed first, because she knew that Jingyun''s wooden head would be embarrassed.When Jing Yun finishes cleaning up, Sheng minglan takes a bath, sits in the bedroom and blows her hair dry.


    When Jingyun pushes the door into the bedroom, she turns around and smiles at Jingyun: "take a bath. I''ll go to the study and deal with some business."


    "Good." Jingyun really relaxed a lot.


    However, when he changed his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom, Sheng minglan was already sitting on the bed: "do you have any pre sleep activities? If not, we''ll have a rest. "


    Jing Yun shook his head and was tense, but he went to the big bed and sat down on the other side of Sheng minglan.


    Sheng minglan sees this, turns off the lamp and lies down.


    Jing Yun lay down with him, but the threads did not move.


    In the dark, Sheng minglan couldn''t help laughing: "am I going to eat you? So nervous. "


    "I just Not adapted. "


    Sheng minglan slowly leans on Jingyun''s shoulder, then smiles, "is it better now?"


    Jingyun turns his head, but he smells the fragrance from Sheng minglan.


    Sheng minglan lies on Jingyun''s chest, but Jingyun''s heart keeps beating wildly. However, he still has an opening and reaches for Sheng minglan''s waist.


    Sheng minglan was satisfied, so she closed her eyes. Because there was Jingyun around, she only felt that this night, she slept very sweet.


    But it''s hard for Jing Dawu


    Sheng minglan is lying on his stomach. He doesn''t dare to move, so he just lets his arms numb. It''s a sweet burden.


    In the morning of the next day, Jingyun woke up and naturally held shengminglan in his arms. The two people''s bodies were so tightly attached to each other that he only felt that they were getting hot and dry, and the reaction from somewhere was even more obvious.


    Sheng minglan may also feel his abnormal temperature.


    So, I opened my eyes mistily and looked at Jingyun


    But where can Jingyun stand such temptation?

 Chapter 329

    "Get up, minglan. I''m late for work."


    "But you..." Sheng minglan is not a pure girl, can you not know, that is the normal reaction of men?


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a cold bath." Jingmu said calmly.


    Sheng minglan nodded and stood up from the bed, but before getting out of bed, she was caught by the quilt and fell back into Jingyun''s arms.


    Jingyun hugs Sheng minglan and touches the white body with his hands. In this moment, all the senses in his mind are gone.


    Sheng minglan still remembers, but Jing Yun stops her dead: "don''t get up."


    Jing Yun''s kiss was totally disorganized, which left Sheng minglan at a loss. But soon, she indulged in it and began to respond to Jing Yun in her own way.


    They were only in pajamas, and soon met each other.


    Obviously, both of them are the first time, so they rely on instinct.


    Jingyun is very concerned about Sheng minglan''s feelings. In his limited cognition, he only knows that when doing this kind of thing, he must make women happy and not hurt each other. Therefore, although his kiss is crazy, his touch is very gentle, because this is the person he cares about most. He is doing the best thing in the world with her now.


    "Ming LAN, is it hard?"


    Sheng minglan shakes her head, relaxed and enjoying naturally.


    Feeling Sheng minglan seems to be ready, Jing Yun holds her cheek and asks her seriously, "are you sure you want to do this? Now, you can stop. "


    Sheng minglan shakes her head again and looks at Jingyun with a yearning look.


    Jingyun can''t care about anything else


    For the first time, both of them were in pain, but Sheng minglan was holding Jingyun dead, and tears were seeping from the corner of her eyes.


    Because at this moment, she is surrounded by a strong sense of belonging, at least, she has a lover now.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Jingyun moves very slowly and wipes Sheng minglan''s tears gently. "I hurt you?"


    "No, it''s tears of joy, because I''m happy, we''re together because we love each other."


    Sheng minglan has been arranged to suppress these years at Sheng''s house. She never dare to think about it. She can live and hold with her favorite people for a few days.


    It''s like a very unreal dream.


    After listening, Jingyun gently kisses shengminglan again: "I will cherish you, no matter before or now."


    They came to the cloud together and held each other tightly. So this morning, Jingyun was absent from work for the first time and didn''t appear beside Huang Yaosheng.


    Sheng Xiao picks up his eyebrows and calls Jing Yun. However, the person who answers the phone is Sheng minglan: "eight."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the time and asks Sheng minglan: "this point, are you still together?"


    "Jingyun doesn''t work today."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao also guessed something. There was a joking smile on the corner of his mouth. Jingyun, the wooden man, is that ok?


    For so many years, they have been ascetic monks.


    "If you don''t go to work, double your salary."


    Sheng minglan just ignores him, because at this moment, Jingyun is in the bathroom, giving her bath water.


    ¡­¡­


    It said that yesterday Mu Qiqi promised Lin mu''an to take Lu Qianqian to the place where he was lying. So she called Lu Qianqian early in the morning and arranged to meet them in the afternoon.


    Lu Qianqian is now receiving all kinds of training every day, which is bound to be a long journey to a strong woman.


    However, she can refuse any appointment, but she will never refuse the invitation of Muqi.


    They made an appointment to meet at 6 p.m. in the hotel. At this time, Lin mu''an had already arranged the venue and was waiting for a surprise for pepper.


    It''s just that Lin mu''an never thought that his blind date would bump into his busy figure in the hotel.


    Lin mu''an seems to be a kind of love, but in fact, when he is in contact with his blind date, he is very alienated. The other party has never met him. Which girl does Lin mu''an care so much about.


    So instead of leaving the hotel, the girl decided to stay and have a look at the bustle.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian meet at the hotel.


    "Why did you ask me out so long? I''m going to be mad by the teachers my father found."


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Mu Qiqi takes Qian Qian to the birthday venue. Seeing that it''s childlike and warm, it''s like a Fairytale Forest. He immediately asks Mu Qiqi.


    "Whose child has his birthday today?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Qiqi asked Lu Qianqian back. At that time, music sounded in the birthday hall.


    And a man pretending to be Mickey Mouse, pushing a three-story cake, came to Lu Qianqian.


    "I forgot." Lu Qianqian was surprised and moved. "Seven seven, you are so nice to me.""Since it''s your birthday, Mickey Mouse, you dance for the birthday star." Mu Qiqi knows that Mickey Mouse is Lin mu''an, so he deliberately destroys him.


    Mickey Mouse didn''t refuse either. He went to the middle of the stage in a thick puppet suit. At this time, the dancers also jumped out from behind the curtain. It turned out that he was really ready for the show.


    "No one has given me a birthday except the scum man." Lu Qianqian burst into tears.


    Soon, other cartoon toy people came into the field again and again, centering on the landing.


    Lu Qianqian looked at Mu Qiqi and was really moved. However, Mu Qiqi pointed to the Mickey Mouse with his chin and said to Lu Qianqian, "go and take off his puppet head and see who he is."


    Lu Qianqian looks at the Mickey Mouse jumping on the stage. He walks across the diameter and takes off his "big head". But he sees Lin Muan in it. He is already sweating.


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡±


    Lu Qianqian saw Lin mu''an, although he still didn''t forgive others, but his eyes were red: "your handsome son of the Lin family, you are not stupid to do such a thing."


    "Capsicum, being reasonable and living in the world, is to have fun in time. Look at you, how easy it is to be abducted. I''ll show you something like this, and you''ll be moved to tears." Lin mu''an wiped his sweat and smiled at Lu Qianqian. "We have known each other for so long. I should also give you a decent gift."


    "You''re stupid. I don''t want to remember my birthday at all."


    "Because of that scum man?" Lin mu''an guessed, "as for you, you can forget that you are really cruel to yourself for the sake of a garbage, even the day of receiving gifts."


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t prepare anything for you." Finish saying, Lin mu''an still plug to Lu Qianqian a small box, "happy sixth birthday!"

 Chapter 330

    Lu Qianqian opens the box and sees a delicate Dolphin Necklace lying in it.


    "To be a friend for your part is just enough!" Lu Qianqian punches Lin mu''an on the chest.


    Mu Qiqi looks at the two people under the stage. From afar, he feels ambiguous.


    On the stage, they are still pretending to be brothers.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao''s car also drove into the hotel, but when he saw the pompous dressing up in the birthday hall, he directly carried Mu Qi out: "naive."


    "I think it''s childish, too, but Lin mu''an prepared it, which is very thoughtful."


    Sheng Xiao is reluctant to enter the naive hall and sit on the sofa full of lace.


    Mu Qiqi holds his hand and gently pacifies him. In fact, Sheng Xiao knows that Lin Muan will prepare for Lu Qianqian only when he is moved. Otherwise, why does he need so much effort?


    "Does that idiot have any misunderstanding about being twenty? Are you sure it wasn''t over 61? "


    Mu 77 is really unable to make complaints about Xiao Tucao. He also sat on one side and laughed.


    But what does it matter? As long as Qianqian is happy, that''s good.


    Later, on the curtain of the banquet hall, there was a picture of Lu Qianqian, who was five or six years old. The little girl was very cute with her pigtails.


    Lu Qianqian was shocked and beat Lin Muan: "where did you find this? I haven''t seen it. "


    "Ask your teacher for it." Lin mu''an replied, "don''t you like that scum from this time on? So I''ll give you another birthday today, and let you polish your eyes a little later. "


    Looking at his photos, Lu Qianqian suddenly thought of his absurd ten years.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I''ve been stupid for so many years."


    "It doesn''t matter. The brain is a little bit stupid and the eyes are a little blind, but it''s not hopeless. I''ll try to save you."


    Lu Qianqian swung his fist and hit Lin mu''an: "you really think I praise you."


    "After looking for a man, don''t look for the right one for you. Don''t be silly anymore. A man is a bitch."


    Lu Qianqian listened to this in silence and did not answer.


    I don''t know why. All of a sudden, Lin mu''an was sweating for her.


    "For the sake of your humanity, I will not attack you personally in the future."


    "You know what I''m doing?" Lin mu''an chuckled.


    Mu 77 suddenly felt that she and Sheng Xiao should not continue to sit in it: "Xiao Xiao, otherwise, we will go home?"


    "You know, you''re a light bulb?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and takes her away quietly. These two people don''t need the audience at all. Can they make up and guide themselves for a night?


    Of course, no one found out that this private tumbling was also observed by outsiders.


    Seeing Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian so close, the other side was shocked directly.


    I went home immediately and told my parents about it.


    Think about it. Lu Qianqian is a pair of broken shoes in the eyes of all people. However, Lin mu''an would rather be with the broken shoes than other innocent young ladies. Can they be convinced?


    The other side''s parents also called Mr. Lin directly.


    When the old man heard this, his face was not good immediately. He called his assistant and said, "go and find out where the young master is now."


    Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian didn''t find that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao had left.


    This is the way they get along in daily life. In the name of a good brother, they can talk and drink.


    Almost to two people are drunk, Lu Qianqian just stagger, found that Mu Qi two people are not: "eh, 77?"


    Lin mu''an held her up and laughed: "I left early, saying you are blind, but you still don''t believe it."


    "I had a good time tonight, Lam."


    They were drunk in the birthday hall, but didn''t know that Mr. Lin quietly arrived at the hotel, and directly let people use ice water to wake them up.


    Lin mu''an opened his eyes and was about to scold, but he found his grandfather in front of him, and Lu Qianqian beside him was also awake.


    "I said you haven''t seen people all day. You''ve been fooling around. I haven''t wronged you."


    "Grandpa..."


    "You are not qualified to talk to me now, Miss Lu. Is it convenient for you to have a chat?" The old man put his sharp eyes on Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian wiped the ice water off his face and nodded solemnly.


    However, Lin mu''an stopped in front of Lu Qianqian: "Grandpa, I found people. It has nothing to do with pepper. Don''t touch her."


    "I just want to say something to her. What are you nervous about?"


    Of course, he should be nervous, because he knows how vicious his grandfather''s words will be.If Lu Qianqian really listens, then he will not talk to him again.


    "Grandpa, today is Qianqian''s birthday. I just gave her a birthday out of the morality of my friend. We have nothing else."


    "By virtue of friends?" The old man snorted coldly, "I always thought that you are a child with discretion and don''t let people worry about you. But when I see this scene tonight, I know that what you usually show is only a fake."


    "If you don''t want me to talk to Miss Lu alone, it''s OK. Then I''ll talk straight here..."


    "No." Lin Muan also wanted to protect Lu Qian''s self-esteem.


    Old man Lin hummed, and took him to the other hall. Lin mu''an sat on the ground, suddenly feeling extremely guilty.


    Because he had a hard time, he opened Lu Qianqian''s heart and let her face life again. Maybe, with the old man''s involvement, she would get into the ox horn again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space without Lin Muan, Lu Qianqian bowed his head in front of Lin Laozi.


    When Lin Laozi saw this, he could not help asking Lu Qianqian: "mu''an told me before that we should not judge a person by his appearance, let alone by a mistake. Then Miss Lu, what kind of tutor would you allow, a girl and a man, to be drunk in a hotel?"


    Lu Qianqian''s throat was choked and he didn''t speak.


    "You should know the identity of you and mu''an. People like you are always under the attention of others. Why can''t you be friends in a righteous way? Don''t you really understand?"


    "I don''t care whether you like mu''an or not, but I just want to tell you that I will never accept it. My granddaughter-in-law is not clean and innocent!"


    "You are now infamous. Do you know how much this has affected mu''an?"


    When he overheard this place outside the door, Lin couldn''t help it any more. He pushed the door directly and entered, totally ignoring the old man''s anger. He said to Lu Qianqian, "you go first."

 Chapter 331

    "Who let you in?" Mr. Lin looked at Lin mu''an and asked.


    "Miss Lu, what''s wrong with your grandson? He doesn''t mean to be your granddaughter-in-law." Lin mu''an pushes Lu Qianqian and retorts, "go."


    "Lin mu''an......"


    "If you don''t want to hear worse words, don''t drive from here right away. Today is I''m sorry for you." Lin mu''an looks very painful to Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian takes a look at Lin mu''an, then at old man Lin, nods: "I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    "You can go, but tomorrow, I will go to your parents and let them know how to discipline their own daughters and not bring other people''s children to harm."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian endured unfair treatment and then turned around to leave, because she knew that Lin mu''an would only be more difficult to stay here.


    But Lu Qianqian did not return to his home, but drove to Jingting.


    "Seven seven..."


    When Mu Qiqi saw Lu Qianqian pouncing on him, his tears were all over his face, and he was immediately frightened: "Lin mu''an bullied you?"


    Lu Qianqian cried and shook his head: "no..."


    Although Mu Qiqi is in a hurry, he has to wait for Lu Qianqian to finish crying.


    On the other side, Mr. Lin directly smashed the stool on his grandson''s back: "how do I usually teach you? What''s wrong with you? Do you remember who you are when you want to provoke those who are not good at three or four or have a bad reputation? "


    Lin mu''an was scolded by the old man, angry and wronged.


    "From now on, do you see the woman who is not a good teacher?"


    "I said, Lu Qianqian and I are just friends. Besides, Grandpa, you really let me see the meanest side of being a man. You are not communicating with Qianqian as an elder. You are just attacking and insulting a 20-year-old. "


    "Where do you think you are advanced?"


    "In my heart, you are shameless and stubborn. You value men over women, ignore human rights, and have no basic respect for women."


    "You can limit my friends, you can also hurt Qianqian, let us never contact, but in my heart, my respect for you, from this moment on, disintegrated."


    "Are you in your twenties? Do you know what life is? "


    "Even if I don''t understand anything, I don''t need you to teach me. When I was born, I had the right to live freely." Lin mu''an choked the old man with a cold voice.


    "Don''t say so much. When you get back, you''ll get engaged to me. Don''t forget what kind of identity you''ve been riding roughshod over for so many years."


    "When I published my first book, no one knew that I was from the Lin family." After saying this, Lin mu''an stood up and said, "when I go back, I will immediately change the pseudonym that others don''t know. I won''t use Lin mu''an''s identity to show people. I will give you everything of the Lin family." After that, Lin mu''an took himself off from the beginning to the end and left him in front of the old man.


    "Please, leave me alone."


    The old man''s throat is so hot that he can''t say anything.


    There were only hands, shaking all the time.


    "That''s what you said. If you insist on dealing with that girl of the Lu family, you won''t have to go back to the Lin family. I will assume that without your grandson, you won''t get any benefits from relying on the Lin family again."


    "I''m only 21 years old. I don''t want to be arranged by you. I regret my whole life."


    After that, Lin mu''an walked out of the hotel naked.


    What can I do for you?


    ¡­¡­


    Jing ting.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Qianqian finally stopped crying. Then he said to Mu Qiqi, "I don''t know who informs. Lin mu''an''s grandfather is here. We are drunk and caught by him."


    "Then, Lin mu''an''s grandfather will talk to me. In order to protect me, Lin mu''an pushed me away, so I don''t know what his situation is now. "


    After that, Lu Qianqian buried her face in his palm: "Lin mu''an''s grandfather, also said to find my parents."


    After hearing this, Muqi took Lu Qianqian''s hand and said, "fortunately, that bastard Lin Muan didn''t make you suffer too much."


    "But I''m worried about Lin mu''an." Lu Qianqian raised his head, tears whirling. "My parents are used to it. I can''t help it. I''ve got a promising daughter. But this time, I''m afraid Lin mu''an will be taught a lesson by his grandfather."


    "He is the grandson of the Lin family, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Soon, Muqi received a call from Lin Muan: "is Qianqian at your home?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at your door, but I''m not dressed. Can you please give the prince a set of old clothes?"


    Mu777 although he did not know what the situation was, he took a suit of clothes that Sheng Xiao did not often wear and asked Sheng Xiao to send it to him.Sheng Xiao goes out, sees people naked, chuckles: "robbed by people?"


    "Breaking up with my family." Lin mu''an said helplessly, "is Qianqian in your house?"


    "What is Jingting''s cheating place?" Sheng Xiao is not happy.


    Soon, they entered Jingting together. At this time, Lu Qianqian saw Lin mu''an standing behind shengxiao.


    He is different from Sheng Xiao in body shape, so it''s strange to wear him.


    "Lin mu''an......"


    "Qian Qian, why are you still crying?"


    Sheng Xiao sees this picture and drags Mu Qiqi: "go up, there is nothing for us here."


    Mu Qiqi immediately smiled and followed Sheng Xiao honestly: "I can''t see that Lin mu''an still has the courage."


    "Do you think that taking off your clothes and showing your attitude can be regarded as leaving the family? It''s not that easy. "


    After listening to mu777, I nodded.


    Those elders of self-supporting big families usually have many means. Depending on their consanguinity and various kinds of control and coercion, Lin Muan has not seen the power of those means at all.


    "I hope he can come to the end firmly."


    Downstairs, Lin mu''an holds the hand of landing Qianqian and apologizes with all strength: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault, which makes you feel wronged."


    "Your grandfather is your grandfather, you are you, I can still distinguish." Lu Qianqian said to him, "but you just run out like this. What will you do in the Lin family later?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s my grandpa. If you''re angry for a few days, you''ll be OK." Lin mu''an didn''t tell Lu Qianqian about his leaving the Lin family. "I''ll take you back. It''s so late. It''s not the way to stay in Jingting."


    "Then where are you going?" Lu Qianqian questions Lin mu''an.


    "I''ll go to the studio to sleep. Tomorrow grandpa may go to your parents for trouble..."


    "Don''t worry, my parents are not so easily bullied."


    In other words, the Lu family is not an ordinary family.

 Chapter 332

    Lin mu''an is serious. Of course, Mr. Lin is not joking.


    Since Lin mu''an wants to leave the Lin family, he can''t help it. The next morning, he told the Lin family that Lin mu''an didn''t want to live as a young master of the Lin family. So from today on, he is no longer a young master of the Lin family. The outside world doesn''t need to give Lin mu''an any face.


    In short, the Lin family doesn''t recognize this man.


    Of course, although the Lin family has shown their attitude towards Lin mu''an, naturally they will not Miss Lu family.


    The old man went to Lu''s mansion in person and asked to meet Lu''s father.


    Lu Fu didn''t know what Lin meant because he didn''t interfere with his daughter''s making friends. However, seeing Lin''s family coming, he was alert.


    "I don''t know what to do, elder brother Lin?" Lu Fu doesn''t remember that he had too much friendship with the Lin family.


    "I''m here today for your daughter and my grandson." Mr. Lin opened the door and said to Mr. Lu, "since you are all smart people, I have something to say. Your daughter is in such a situation that I''m afraid it''s not suitable to walk with other family''s young master. My grandson, I will discipline, but also trouble you, discipline your daughter."


    "What does Lin mean?" Lu Fu''s face is a little ugly.


    "It seems that you don''t know. Last night, on lingqianjin''s birthday, they were drunk in the lobby of the hotel."


    After listening, Lu Fu asked Lin: "since it''s not a room, it''s not obvious that there are others in it. Are they alone?"


    "Is it alone? I don''t know. I only know. It''s ugly. My grandson is innocent. He will see others in the future."


    After listening to this sentence, Lu Fu understood the reason why the old man came to Lu early in the morning.


    Caring for his daughter, Lu Fu naturally didn''t give him a good face: "old Lin, do you misunderstand something? Our Lu family has a great career, and not everyone will let her marry her. Who is the official now? Maybe a horse will fall. When we meet in the future, we can only cross a wall. "


    "My daughter, naturally I know how to discipline. Of course, since elder Lin has come all the way, I can''t let you go home empty handed. Xiao Zhao, go and invite the young lady."


    Because Lu Qianqian is also in the company, and is training his successor.


    A moment later, Lu Qianqian entered the reception room and came to Lu Fu''s face: "Dad."


    "Are you and Lin''s grandson a couple?"


    "No." Lu Qianqian shakes his head.


    "Since it''s not a relationship, Lin Lao, what are you doing? And Qian Qian, can you make friends with a higher vision? "


    Mr. Lin is naturally angry, but he is on the land of Lu family after all.


    "Dad, I''ll pay attention later."


    "I don''t mean you. Your father is in the market. He is also a powerful person. Who hasn''t seen him? You only need to find someone who is kind to you, such as the official son and the red three generations. It''s empty talk. A person''s soul is not clean, even if his body is clean, it''s useless. "


    Old man Lin didn''t get anything. He came back in frustration.


    Because he didn''t think that Lu Fu would be so short.


    "Dad, I''ll make you lose face again."


    Looking at Lu Qianqian''s appearance, Lu Fu hurriedly said to her, "it''s not your fault. Why do outsiders give directions to my daughter? What''s more, you are so close to Lin''s boy? "


    "Dad, you don''t mind? He is a good man. "


    "But his family is difficult."


    But in the end, Lu Fu didn''t interfere with Lu Qianqian because he knew that it was his daughter and only one of his remaining friends.


    "Your father is still young and can stand in your way, but he will be old and useless. What can you do?"


    "No, dad will never be old." Lu Qianqian pounced on him and leaned on his father''s arms.


    It''s just Lin mu''an''s current situation. Lu Qianqian is a little distressed. The master of the Lin family, for his sake, was kicked out by his family.


    So later, she plans to visit Lin mu''an. She doesn''t know how he is now in the studio.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man asked people to find out the best young lady in the family, and then he wanted to have something similar to Muqi.


    Within two days, I got the list.


    The assistant told Mr. Sheng the most suitable person: "Miss Gu, no matter her identity background or appearance, is the most suitable person for the chairman of the board."


    "My father is a diplomat, my mother is engaged in shipbuilding, and my grandfather''s background is even more extraordinary..."


    The old man looked at each other''s pictures and then at the background.


    Mu777 wants to compare with others. It''s totally an underground and a sky.


    "Such a girl can match the eight, don''t you think?"


    But after all, they are also powerful families. This is not a matter that can be facilitated by the old man''s wishful thinking, but also by the other family''s will.In any case, Miss Gu, who is in the old man''s way, is the best choice for her daughter-in-law.


    Of course, the old man is very secretive about this matter and doesn''t let anyone know. Otherwise, according to the old man''s character, he will make trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi got the quota to accompany his tutor out of the field. Now, he is in the school, attending a speech.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know the identity of the speaker, just thought that he was familiar with his face and didn''t know where he had seen it.


    Muqi grabs his hair and asks the students around him.


    The classmate smiled and rolled his eyelids: "since you don''t know who he is, why do you come to listen to his speech?"


    "I''ll wait for the tutor." Mu Qiqi explained.


    "Well, this man''s surname is Xu. His family is mainly engaged in the research of medical equipment and has made great contributions to the medical field. 77, are you interested in him? Your prince, don''t be angry? "


    "No, I just think I''ve met him somewhere." Mu Qiqi explained.


    "He''s very good. In his early forties, he has won many international awards."


    Those, Mu Qiqi is not interested, of course, she can''t connect this man and whose face for a while.


    It''s not surprising that the world is so big and similar. It''s really not worth her special attention.


    "My tutor is out. I''ll go first." Mu Qiqi got up from his seat and followed his mentor. However, she paid special attention to the identity of this man, Xu Yihong.


    "You are lucky today. Today''s field work is a major homicide, but you should also be prepared mentally. The scene will stink. The most important thing is..."


    "I won''t walk around and touch, because I want to protect the scene." Mu 777 takes the words of his teacher.


    The tutor looked back at her and nodded, "you are smart and know how to do your homework."

 Chapter 333

    Mu Qiqi is just a freshman. She certainly seems to be the most unqualified person to follow several seniors.


    A group of people followed the forensic of the criminal investigation team to the scene of the homicide, and from afar, Mu Qi smelled the smell of corpse.


    It''s winter now. Even if Jianchuan is not as cold as other places, the body can smell like this. The time of death will not be short.


    The rest of them all covered their mouths, but there was only Muqi, who seemed a little over calmed.


    Tutor in front, after looking at three corpses, asked several students: "from the scene, what valuable clues can you find?"


    The body was in the grass. Two men were lying on their sides irregularly. One woman, half of her body was soaking in the water, while the lower half was trapped in the mud on the bank.


    A few people carefully looked at, then back a few steps, no clue.


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a disgusting scene.


    Mu777, on the other hand, is still under constant observation, but she dare not walk around, afraid of destroying useful clues.


    "Seven seven, how about you?"


    "Tutor, what can she know as a freshman? What''s more, she''s a rich lady. " A senior brother began to jeer.


    There is a distance between the three corpses, so Muqi can only see the female corpse at present.


    "Although the female corpse is now facing the water, she should be drowned because you look at her legs carefully and cross them into an X-shape. This is because after her death, the flow of water changes the direction of her corpse."


    "Why not be washed away?"


    "Because she was supposed to be kneeling, and her knees and thighs were too deep in the mud."


    After listening to the teacher, he nodded: "if you are given the chance to get close to the corpse, can you roughly judge the time of her death?"


    "There are many methods to determine the time of death. Autopsy, tutor and close to the corpse are needed. It is impossible to get accurate information."


    The tutor nodded his head, but suddenly he felt that the Muqi was born for the sake of forensic medicine.


    "This is your first time?"


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Why don''t you throw up?"


    "I don''t think I feel sick." Because she was in awe of the dead, she didn''t think how terrible she was when her mother died, covered with coke.


    "I''ll always bring you out later." The tutor immediately felt that this was a good seedling. "Today I''m taking you here to show you the steps of forensic work. Other things, in the future, do you still have a chance to go to the forensic room?"


    "Of course."


    "We''re still not going." Some senior brothers can''t bear it. After all, it''s a big case.


    "Seven seven, you and I will go."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    After such a visit, it''s seven o''clock in the evening. Muqi has a look at the time. I think it''s too late. I''m about to call Sheng Xiao, but she just took out her mobile phone, and Sheng Xiao just called: "little thing, I can''t walk when I see the body? I don''t even know how to go home. "


    "I''ll be right back."


    "I''m at the door of the criminal investigation team. You come out." Sheng Xiao finished and hung up.


    And Mu Qi, then carefully smelled his body, there is no smell.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao outside, she ran away with a smile, but how sensitive his nose was: "it''s a real stink now."


    "I can''t hear..."


    "Go back to the bath." Sheng Xiao, at his command, returns to Jingting with Mu Qiqi. Without waiting for mu Qiqi to speak, he drags her upstairs and throws her in the bathtub.


    "Can you stand it? If I can''t stand it... "


    "I''m the only student who didn''t spit out today, Xiao Xiao. I don''t know why. As soon as I came to the scene, I just wanted to decipher the secrets left by the dead and find out the murderer, so I didn''t notice the stink at all."


    Sheng Xiao, while washing her hair for mu Qiqi, pinched her nose: "you are so despised."


    "That''s what makes me so different."


    "You''ll stink in the future!"


    "Then I can only do my best to wash you a few more times."


    In the real world, there are many people who are far away from the profession of forensic medicine. Ordinary people are still like this, let alone Xiaoxiao is the prince of Huangyao.


    However, he never had any disrespect for other people''s career, which is one of the reasons why Muqi would love him wholeheartedly. Because this is the charm of personality, not everyone can do it.


    "Then Grandpa will not want to see me even more when he knows it. "


    "You and I have lived a lifetime. What''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Really, is there no shadow?"


    A lot of people said that when they saw the forensic medicine, they would think of the dismembered bodies."Silly thing, you grow up, more mature."


    Think about the Muqi, which the family would have avoided at the beginning, and look at the small things that even the corpse is not afraid of now.


    Isn''t this progress a thousand miles a day?


    For the time being, the old man doesn''t have the energy to disgust with the profession of forensic medicine, because he is now trying to reach an agreement with his family members.


    After all, Sheng Xiao has a fiancee now, and it''s not so easy to wrongly take care of his family.


    If Gu''s family agrees, he will find a leader to connect Miss Gu to Sheng''s family and call him his granddaughter. Then, he will let her know Sheng''s family, Huang Yao and Sheng Xiao better.


    When the time is right, he will let Lao Ba get rid of Mu Qiqi and marry Miss Gu.


    It''s just that this calculation can''t be done. It''s up to the young lady who cares about her family to see if she''s really interested in the old eight!


    If it goes well, he will bring the other party home at his birthday party in March.


    Of course, at that time, he would not disclose Miss Gu''s identity, but he would let Mu Qiqi know what kind of powerful opponent she has.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin mu''an''s studio.


    At present, the Lin family claims to have severed the relationship with Lin mu''an, so many people who take a fancy to his identity background take the opportunity to fall into the trap.


    In addition, when Lin Muan told his agent that he wanted to change his pen name and bury Lin Muan thoroughly, the agent thought he was crazy.


    "You know what the market is like now, but you tell me that if you don''t use the name of Lin mu''an any more, all the things you have accumulated before will fall short. Not only that, but also from the beginning. Do you know how difficult it is to start from the beginning?"


    "I''m not afraid of difficulties."


    "Lin mu''an, you should be sober For a woman, are you worth it? "


    In fact, Lu Qianqian was just outside his studio. He also heard the conversation between the two people, and felt very sad.


    "Don''t you think I can''t do anything without the Lin family?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I didn''t rely on the Lin family before, and I''ve become very popular." Lin mu''an retorted, "I have the strength, but if you don''t believe me, I won''t force you."


    "For Lu Qianqian, right?"

 Chapter 334

    "Why, you all think, I am for the sake of Qianqian?" Lin asked the agent, "not for anyone, just for myself. Do you want me to marry a woman I don''t know according to my grandfather''s arrangement, and then make do with it for the rest of my life?"


    "Grandpa arranged it for you. What''s wrong? You are such a big young master. You have never suffered, and you know how to act willfully and recklessly every day. "


    "How do you know I haven''t suffered?" Lin asked the other side.


    Realizing that he may have said something wrong, the agent quickly turned his face to one side.


    "I know now that I''m in your heart, but I''m a childe who can only rely on my family and is useless."


    "Lin Shao Not either. "


    "I see. I don''t want to encumber you either. Go and find a company that is positive and knows how to seize the opportunity."


    After a quarrel, the agent can only sigh and leave Lin mu''an''s studio. However, at the moment when he opened the door, he saw Lu Qianqian behind the door.


    Lin mu''an''s agent was stunned for a while, but he still didn''t go back.


    Lu Qianqian hurriedly went in, put the cake on the table, and then asked Lin mu''an, "I didn''t say yes, your grandfather, but how many days is it?"


    "Pepper..." Lin mu''an shrugged his shoulders. "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. If I leave the Lin family, I can stand on my own."


    "In fact, your agent is right. How many people are looking forward to your opportunity."


    "Do you think so?"


    Lu Qianqian smiled, and then cut the cake to him: "I believe you can be independent, but I don''t believe you can escape your grandfather''s palm, do you live a poor life?"


    "I didn''t eat for two days. I hid in the bridge for three days, didn''t I? In fact, I have the courage to leave the Lin family completely... "


    Lin mu''an said, smiling at Lu Qianqian: "do you know what I did with my grandfather on my back before I wrote a book? I went to the police school just to get out of my grandfather''s control. The military and the police are two systems. I don''t want to be under my grandfather''s control, but he threatened me with illness and I left school. "


    "Later, I wrote books."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian felt as if he had known another brand new Lin mu''an.


    This feeling, in fact, is very good, because she knows that Lin mu''an is not that kind of secular childe. She is willing to bear the pressure of her family.


    He can suffer.


    "So, what are you going to do now?"


    "I want to apply for resumption." Lin mu''an said seriously, "maybe you don''t believe that before you appeared, I did think that in Grandpa''s palm, I would perfunctory my whole life like this, but when he treated you like that, I thought in my heart, why did I sacrifice my great youth to maintain a person I didn''t think was worth it?"


    "Although I was born in the Lin family, I also have ideals. I am also an independent person."


    "I don''t want to make those famous ladies happy every day. I just want to My good friend is just happy. "


    Lu Qianqian listened and held Lin mu''an''s hand: "since you want to do this, then it''s all adults. Make a choice and bear the corresponding consequences. As long as you don''t regret your choice, I don''t think you have any hesitation, and you won''t lose my friend."


    "Pepper Maybe you''re the only one who''s so kind to me. "


    "You''re wrong. She''s my best sister. I''m very supportive of you, and she''ll be very supportive. Besides, if you think about it carefully, she''s the fiancee of the prince of Sheng''s family. However, she didn''t transfer to finance, management or forensic medicine because of this."


    "You are all people who stick to your dreams."


    After hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, Lin mu''an began to eat the cakes she bought: "that''s what I''m going to do, but I''m going in. You should come to see me often..."


    "I see. Who makes you suffer in it? When I go, I''ll add you drumsticks! "


    Then they both laughed.


    What poor people do every day is to change their destiny through hard work. So do rich people.


    How about money? I have no choice in my life.


    After making such a decision, Lin mu''an went to the school the next morning, found the original tutor and put forward the request for resumption.


    Lin mu''an is actually a good young man, but his grandfather always interferes with him to do such dangerous work.


    So the school was helpless at that time. Now when Lin mu''an came back, the teacher was too late to be happy. However, he was worried that his grandfather would block him again: "what if your grandfather is threatened by the rebirth disease?"


    "That can only be my unfiliality."


    At that time, I was young and didn''t get scared.


    But this time, it''s different.


    "Tell me, what makes you change like this and have such a firm belief? Love? Have a girlfriend? "


    Lin mu''an smiled and looked silly: "we are just friends..."But he wants to protect Lu Qianqian. He once met a bad man, but now he is discriminated by others. He wants to have a strong body and strong willpower. In this way, can he protect friends and lovers better?


    I just don''t know what mood Lin will feel when he knows that he will return to school.


    Lu Qianqian, on the other hand, works harder because of Lin mu''an''s encouragement, because she can feel that Lin mu''an''s hot friendship is more precious to her than anything else.


    What Lin mu''an wants to change is what she wants to change.


    In this world, there are too many doubts and conjectures about young people. However, if you do something wrong once, will you not be forgiven?


    Lu Qianqian doesn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mr. Sheng has made contact with the family members, but the two sides have not met formally.


    Maybe it''s a bit of a guilty conscience. Recently, the old man seldom bothers Mu Qiqi verbally. Sheng''s mother almost thought that he turned to sex.


    After making Huangyao a mess, Sheng Laoliu put his place in order. Although he still hated Qi Qi, his most important purpose now is to find his sister.


    Sheng Laoqi doesn''t know where to go, which makes Sheng Laozi very sorry.


    Sheng''s family has only two daughters. Now the fourth one is angry and the seventh one is driven out. Sheng''s family is one less now, and the old man thinks it''s not perfect.


    He thought to himself that he would go to see minglan in person and pick her up from the outside at some time. He would not interfere with her company.


    However, he didn''t know that Sheng minglan and Jing Yun had already lived together.


    If he bumps into it, he''ll probably go straight crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi sat on the sofa at home, thinking all the time about who the person surnamed Xu looked like.


    It was only when she saw that Jing Yun followed Sheng Xiao into the living room that she had such a little eyebrow and cried out: "Jing Yun......"

 Chapter 335

    "What''s the matter? Miss 77. " Jing Yun asks Mu Qidao.


    "A man surnamed Xu who has been speaking in Saint Nicholas these days is very similar to you. I noticed it the first time I saw him, especially the eyes." Finish saying, Mu Qiqi also took out the mobile phone, turned out the picture.


    After listening to Jingyun, he took over the mobile phone and took a look. He was surprised.


    "Is it very similar?"


    "If you look it up, you''ll know?" Sheng Xiao doesn''t cling to photos. He always has to test DNA. Everything is clear at a glance.


    "But how can I get each other''s DNA? Do you want it directly? "


    "Let''s check the background of this man first." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to disturb Jing Yun''s mind now, "the world is so big that people are always similar."


    "Xiao Xiao is right."


    This is the first time that Jingyun feels something different in his heart, because he has never been extravagant. He and his relatives will live in the world. Whether they can find it or not, he is very satisfied with his current life. In fact, it is also very good to maintain the status quo.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to be frugal, and pull away the relationship between him and the fourth sister." Sheng Xiao''s words pierced Jingyun''s inner thoughts.


    "I think you still need to find out where you come from. As for whether you recognize these relatives, it''s your choice." Mu Qiqi thinks that no one would rather live a life like this. Even Jing Yun would like to know who his parents are and why he left him alone.


    Jingyun looks at the picture, his heart, has some problems.


    "Do you remember why I insisted on letting Qi''er go back to the Shen family?"


    Although this is not very useful for the old man to admit Mu Qiqi''s identity, but because Mu Qiqi is Shen''s family, so the old man can''t stop the engagement.


    Jingyun understands the meaning of Sheng Xiao.


    With and without background, it''s a heaven and a hell.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, just holding Mu Qi and saying to Jing Yun, "is that still going? No one in your family is waiting for you? "


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    Mu Qiqi can''t help beating Sheng Xiao''s chest. How could he drive away the guests like this?


    Jingyun has to order, turn around and leave Jingting. On the way home, he also thinks a lot. When he gets home, Sheng minglan has made dinner. Jingyun sees her busy back and quickly hugs her from behind.


    "What''s the matter today? Did Lao Ba bully you? Didn''t I tell you? You are his brother-in-law now... "


    "No, I''m just starving."


    "Then hurry up and eat." Sheng minglan picked up the chopsticks and was about to turn around. However, Jing Yun took the chopsticks in her hand and put them down. Then he directly picked her up and put her on the cooking table.


    "Jingyun..." Sheng minglan is scared.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really hungry." And Jing Yun gently apologizes, and kisses Sheng minglan''s thin lips.


    His hunger is not hunger


    I was surprised when I was in Langton. How difficult it is that Jingyun, a silly wood, could play tricks. They soon forgot that there was food on the dining table outside. In the kitchen, it was their newly opened happy place


    It turns out that when Jingyun is doing this kind of thing, he is not calm.


    It was only in the middle of the night that Jing Yun woke up from his nightmare. He let go of the woman in his arms and looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the morning at the moment, but he did not know why. He had not had such a dream for a long time.


    In the dream, he was abandoned by a tall man, in the ice and snow. He could not see the man''s back clearly, but he remembered his words: "it''s far away from home, you can''t find it again, the way home."


    Jingyun suddenly couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Looking down at Sheng minglan beside her, she was sleeping soundly.


    Jingyun didn''t wake her up, but got up lightly His life experience is like Pandora''s box. After opening it, it may not be the picture of separated relatives embracing and crying together.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the Lin family.


    Mr. Lin wanted to cut off his grandson''s financial resources and teach him a lesson.


    But up to now, he has not heard from Lin mu''an. Is this kid really angry? Hiding?


    The old man spent some time looking for Lin mu''an, but Lin mu''an''s former agent told the old man, "your grandson, is no longer going to follow your arrangement and insists on independence. So, in the future, I hope the old man will not come here to find him. Look, the company plans to get rid of his propaganda and works."


    After listening, the old man felt something was wrong.


    He even sent someone to go with Lu Qianqian and found that Lin Muan was not with Lu Qianqian.


    He inquired many times, and finally knew where Lin mu''an was. He secretly went to school to apply for resumption without telling Lin''s family!When the old man knew it, he stepped back several steps with his heart covered: "this beast, doesn''t he know that I am most against him going to the police school? He is willing to fight me. "


    In a hurry, the old man arrived at the school and asked to see Lin mu''an. However, at this moment, Lin mu''an is already wearing a uniform, which looks like a model.


    It''s in his expectation to know that the old man is coming.


    "You go home with me. As long as you go home with me, I will not regret that you have made friends. Whoever you like to play with, you can play with. Whatever you like, as long as you leave the police school."


    Lin Muan was unmoved and refused the old man''s request: "no, Grandpa, I didn''t go back to the police school to fight you, because I like to be a policeman."


    "That''s gunfire!" The old man said in a hurry.


    "That''s my choice, too."


    "After all, you''re still getting back at me." The old man was very sad. "No, I will not allow you to go on to the police school. You are the descendants of the Lin family. You don''t have to fight with your life."


    "Grandpa, I must go to the police school. This time, you can''t stop me." Lin mu''an said firmly.


    "I''ll go to the headmaster Find your director. "


    "If you think it''s useful, go ahead."


    Lin Muan is completely unmoved. Even if the old man uses all his abilities, he will never quit school because he has not violated the school rules.


    It can be seen that the old man is really at a loss. How could my dear grandson suddenly disobey me?


    The old man was so angry that he went home and fainted in his study. This time, the Lin family still called Lin mu''an. However, Lin mu''an said to the Lin family, "take good care of Grandpa, and you will not have my son."


    He really didn''t compromise because he wanted to be a useful person, too.


    Lin''s parents rushed back to take care of the old man. They were always in the army. They seldom had a chance to see their son. This time, Lin mu''an was so resolute that they were helpless.

 Chapter 336

    Lu Qianqian is sure to keep his word. No matter how busy he is, he will take time to visit Lin mu''an with his drumsticks at the police school.


    Because police schools are different from ordinary universities, summer and winter vacations are very short, and commuting training is also required on weekends. Sometimes, you can go out for a short time at noon, but you can never go out to stay. So, this is Lin Muan''s chance to see Lu Qianqian.


    Seeing Lin Muan in police uniform, Lu Qianqian suddenly laughs.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin mu''an looked at himself curiously.


    "Just suddenly I saw you so serious, and I was not used to it." Lu Qianqian covered his mouth and smiled, "but to be honest, it''s much cooler than wearing a suit."


    "Of course." Lin mu''an is proud of this, but he still has, "it''s a pity that I didn''t come back at the right time, and the police school is going to have a holiday."


    "I brought you drumsticks. It''s hard to train."


    It''s not just suffering.


    Lin mu''an pulled up his sleeves and his arms were all dark green: "although it''s hard, I''m happy. Thank you for your chicken legs. I''m going to start pulling. The food in the canteen is not very good."


    Lu Qianqian looked at Lin Muan eating chicken legs, then took out a small box and gave it to Lin Muan.


    "What is it?"


    "The talisman." Lu Qianqian explained, "it''s said that when you are a policeman, you''ll live a life full of bullets. So, bless you for a long life."


    Lin mu''an smiled and accepted the small box directly.


    "Female president, you should study hard too, don''t fall behind me."


    "I''m smart. Can I be compared with you? You''re a scum. "


    However, for Lin mu''an, Lu Qianqian''s visit made him lose his skin and flesh in the police school. When he returned to the police school, he lay in bed and took apart the gift Lu Qianqian gave him. He saw that it was really a safety token. Lin Muan carefully hung it on his neck.


    "I will grow up to protect your friends."


    And Lu Qianqian, inspired by Lin mu''an, can study harder and harder.


    Everyone is improving, and she can''t always lick her wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Mu Qiqi has gone out of the field several times with his tutor. Every day, he goes home with various tastes.


    Because it''s deep into the hair, there''s no way to prevent these tastes. No matter how you wash them, there will still be some aftertaste.


    Mr. Sheng called and told his family to go home for dinner. In fact, he wanted to discuss how to take Sheng minglan home.


    However, the reason why Muqi is not able to attend this time is that she has such a taste that it is unbearable.


    "Xiao Xiao, anyway, the dinner father of Sheng''s family would like me not to go. This time, let''s forget about it, so as not to let him use my taste again."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi and hooks her chin: "no taste."


    "Why not? You are a fan filter, so you can help me speak, but Sheng family will not be polite to me."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, just let go of Mu Qi and made a phone call in the study.


    Since Qi''er didn''t go, he naturally didn''t have to go back.


    Not only that, he also informed Jingyun: "go to the best French perfumer, these days, I want to see people."


    He doesn''t want small things because of these things, he hates himself.


    And Sheng family, has been sitting around the table, but Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi are vacant.


    The old man glanced and asked Sheng''s mother, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just called. I''m going on a business trip, so I won''t be here in the evening."


    "As the president of Huangyao, you can not take me seriously. Even if he doesn''t come, what about Muqi?"


    Don''t you know why? The old eight didn''t come, but let the seven seven come. It''s not clear. Do you want to come and be humiliated?


    "Dad, if you have anything to say, please hurry up." Sheng''s mother quickly changed the subject.


    "It''s been a while since the old seven disappeared, and we can''t find anyone, so this generation of children is left with the old four and a girl, but so far the old four is still outside and won''t go home. It was because the old seven was here. Now that the old seven is gone, you can think of a way to get the people back. "


    Sheng''s daughter, no one wants to live in Sheng''s cage.


    Senior four has tasted the taste of freedom outside. How can she come back?


    "Dad, you promised me that you would never interfere with my life. I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to contradict me like this."


    Think of his fickleness in front of Sheng Xiao, and he lost his position as president of Huangyao, and 10% of Huangyao''s shares.


    Now to stimulate the fourth, he lost, just afraid of more.


    "She is the daughter of Sheng family. As long as she comes home, I will not interfere in her marriage."


    The old man''s words are very pleasant, but I really found that Jingyun and shengminglan are together. Can he object?Of course, now Shengjia, no one knows the news.


    "Xiaoqin, I''ll leave it to you. I think the whole family will be together."


    Sheng''s mother was helpless, but at last she nodded: "I will do my best."


    Of course, Sheng Mu knows better than the old man, right?


    In order not to delay Sheng minglan''s time and meet people before going to work, Sheng''s mother went to Sheng minglan''s company the next morning.


    However, when she saw Sheng minglan''s car, parked in the garage, and was about to get off, she saw Jing Yun coming out of the driver''s seat first, and then she went around the car to drive for Sheng minglan.


    Two hands holding hands, the gesture is very close.


    Sheng''s mother was stunned and doubted that she was dazed.


    So she quickly got out of the car and followed up, only to see the two separated at the company gate, kissing together


    Sheng''s mother immediately covers her mouth and hurriedly returns to her car. What''s the matter? Why is Jingyun with Laosi?


    With such a question, Sheng''s mother calls Sheng Xiao. However, at this moment, Sheng Xiao is in the bathroom. The person who answers the phone is mu 777.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Xiao Xiao is washing... "


    "Seven seven, you tell mom, you Do you know your fourth sister''s secret Sheng''s mother asked directly.


    Mu Qileng was stupefied. He was stiff all over: "Mom You... "


    "Sure enough, you know, I ran into two very close people this morning in front of the senior''s company. These two children are too brave. Don''t they know, they are known by the senior. What are the consequences?"


    "Mom, don''t tell Grandpa, OK? Four elder sisters, it''s not easy to be happy. She... "


    "If I can, of course I want to hide it for her for the rest of my life, but it''s a matter of getting married and having children. Doesn''t your grandfather know?" Sheng''s mother was really in a hurry. "I see the company where they came together this morning. What step have they taken?"


    "Live..."


    The meaning of mu777 is understood by Sheng mu.


    At the moment, Sheng Xiao takes the phone and says to Sheng''s mother, "I''ll take care of it. Mom, you just stand by."

 Chapter 337

    "How can I stand by?" Sheng''s mother was so worried that she couldn''t do it. "Let alone the old man. I''m afraid that other people in Sheng''s family can''t accept Jingyun as their son-in-law."


    "Because Jingyun has nothing?"


    "Laoba, it doesn''t work. You and Qiqi can get engaged because Qiqi is the granddaughter of Shen family, but Jingyun..."


    "Mom, can''t you even see Jingyun?" Sheng Xiao asks Sheng mu.


    "Of course I can see that child. After all, I have been with you for so many years, but your grandfather..."


    "If you can see it, don''t worry about anything." Sheng Xiao interrupts her directly, "four elder sisters finally open Jingyun''s heart, otherwise, that stupid wood has already had results with four elder sisters."


    When Sheng''s mother heard this, she could only sigh: "how many hearts do you want me to hold, children, to be enough?"


    Because of this, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao also believe that their mother will not tell the old man about it.


    "It''s really worrying. In that case, tell Jingyun to keep him and the fourth brother in check. Recently, the old man may go to her company from time to time."


    If Jing Yun knew that Sheng''s mother had found out the relationship between them, I''m afraid that her newly opened heart would be closed again.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao put down his mobile phone, Mu Qiqi could not help but sigh: "fortunately, it was mom who discovered this first. If it was Grandpa, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Later, you call the fourth elder sister and gently tell her about it to let her pay attention to Jing Yun''s mood."


    Muqi nodded: "I know, Xiao Xiao, but this matter will always be solved."


    "Check his identity first."


    I didn''t expect that Jingyun and Xu''s family might have a relationship before, so he made the worst plan. But since this can reduce the damage, of course, both should be done at the same time.


    Of course, Jingyun is Xu''s family, and Xu''s family really has the will to find children, so he will think about it.


    Then at noon, Jingyun got the background information of Xu''s family and gave it to shengxiao.


    Sheng Xiao glanced at him and asked him, "haven''t you opened it yet?"


    "No." Jing Yun shook his head calmly.


    Sheng Xiao unties the yellow paper bag and takes out the results of the investigation. He finds that Xu''s people are not ordinary people.


    Xu''s person in charge at this time is one of the top medical device suppliers in China. He has been engaged in the development of medical devices for many years and has made a lot of contributions to the medical field.


    Look at the family members of the Xu family. Xu and his wife have two sons and a daughter under their knees. Xu Yihong is the eldest brother, Xu Wei is the second, and the third is Xu Yifeng, but they have been missing for many years.


    Sheng Xiao looks through the data and then looks at the photo of the third child left on Xu''s family tree. It''s clearly what Jing Yun looked like when he was young. Does it need to be checked?


    Xu''s family has only recently arrived in Jianchuan for development. They were all far away in coastal cities before.


    Since the Xu family used to be thousands of miles away, why did Jingyun flow to Jianchuan?


    After reading, Sheng Xiao put all the information on the table and asked Jing Yun, "what do you think? I can tell you for sure that you are Xu''s family. "


    Jing Yun was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he was confused: "I don''t know."


    "I believe Mr. and Mrs. Xu must be looking for you. Because the two of them, in the city where they used to be, had been searching for many years, but there was no result. "


    "I I was abandoned. " Jingyun will appear in his dream and tell Sheng Xiao, "especially recently, I often have this dream. In the dream, I was taken to this thousand miles away by a man, and then abandoned, because only in this way, I can''t go home."


    "It''s not hard to explain why Xu''s family can''t find his own children because maybe someone deliberately gave Xu''s family the wrong direction."


    "In that case, first of all, we need to find out who this person is." Sheng Xiao finished, turned his office chair, and then looked up and down at Jing Yun. "I didn''t expect you to have such an identity background."


    "Young master..."


    "Of course, I don''t want to recognize my family. In addition, I need to find out the one who abandoned you first. Ok Torture. "


    Jingyun doesn''t go back to Xu''s house. It''s his choice. No one can interfere.


    However, the man who has suffered for many years is really going to pay a price.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t tell Sheng''s mother about Xu''s family, because they don''t know what happened to Xu''s family at present.


    So, Sheng Mu is still worried.


    When I came back to Sheng''s home in the evening, I was inevitably cross examined by the old man: "today I''m going to find the old four. What''s the result?"


    "I didn''t see her today, but I have conveyed to her secretary the meaning of the meeting." Sheng''s mother can still think of the intimacy of the two young people in her mind.


    "As soon as possible."


    "I see." Sheng mother replied.Once upon a time, the senior didn''t care about Shengjia, let alone Jingyun.


    I really don''t know what kind of tricks I can come up with.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao wants to find out about Jingyun''s abandonment, but he doesn''t know how many people are involved.


    In the case of trying not to disturb Xu''s family, Sheng Xiao gets the reason why Xu''s third son disappeared.


    In that year, Xu family just experienced internal strife. Xu''s father and Jing Yun''s uncle broke blood to earn money for Xu''s management right. At that time, Xu''s uncle even started to threaten Xu''s father and several children of Xu''s family.


    In order to protect the children, Xu asked his wife to take three children to avoid.


    Xu Yihong first escaped to the villa on the island of Xu''s family. The rest of his mother and son went to the villa the next day. But the next day when Xu''s mother took the plane, she found that she had gone with her son.


    And Xu''s husband and wife have been looking for this for ten years.


    But the youngest son had no news.


    "So the man who lost Jingyun is his mother." Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao and read all the information, "but it''s not right, because Jing Yun said that someone intentionally threw him thousands of miles away."


    "Imagine that at that time there were only such possibilities. The uncle of Xu''s family deliberately retaliated against Xu''s father, so he abducted his son and made him lose his beloved son."


    "Second, it has nothing to do with the uncle of Xu''s family. It''s someone else''s work, but who is this other person?"


    "It''s good for who to lose Jingyun?"


    After listening to mu777''s analysis, Sheng Xiao holds her and shows a meaningful smile: "whose cheese has Jingyun moved? When he returns, everything will be true?"


    "Are you going to let Jingyun go back to make friends? But the party, with a look of unwillingness. " Looking at Jingyun in mu777, I don''t think he is very active.

 Chapter 338

    "He was afraid that Xu''s family, like Sheng''s, was full of intrigue and was afraid that he could not protect the fourth sister."


    "Jing Yun will be afraid, and he should be." If you can''t live without Xiaoxiao and love Xiaoxiao deeply, how can you be willing to go to Shengjia? "But I always feel that if you give in, you will get good results."


    "If Jingyun is really killed by someone, then I will find out the murderer."


    Sheng Xiao looked down at Xiaoqi and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s good to know revenge."


    Seeing Sheng Xiao''s approach, Mu Qiqi pushed him away: "don''t get so close to me, I smell so bad."


    Instead of being far away from her, Sheng Xiao holds her dead in her arms: "I don''t dislike it, do you still dislike it? Tomorrow, the French perfumery will come to the door. Then, let her make a rotten smell for your skin.


    "Will it really work?"


    Mo77 asked.


    "It will work."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi reached out and began to unbutton Sheng Xiao''s shirt: "in this world, you are the best person for me."


    "So?"


    "Do you want to, sir?" Mo77''s frivolous inquiry.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak any more, but grabs Mu 777''s hand, and then turns her over and presses her under his body. Since she is sent to the door, he is not polite.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Sheng minglan''s apartment.


    Jingyun knows everything about himself, but he doesn''t tell Sheng minglan a word. It''s not because of anything else. He hasn''t figured out what to do now.


    That murderer, he must find out, but if he doesn''t contact Xu''s family, he will never know who the murderer is.


    "Jing Yun, you have been absent-minded all night. What''s the matter?"


    Jingyun shook his head, hugged Sheng minglan and continued watching TV: "what would you do if I were not me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jingyun didn''t answer. Instead, he raised Sheng minglan''s chin and kissed her directly. After a long time, Jingyun released Sheng minglan. Just now, Sheng minglan''s face is red.


    "In recent days, we seem to have no moderation..."


    "If you want to rest tonight, I won''t quarrel with you." Jingyun road.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Minlan, you I really want to be with me all my life, no matter what my status is, is there nothing? "


    After Sheng minglan finished listening, he was sure that Jing Yun was a little strange. He turned to look at him and said, "I''m not doing this right now? What I love is you, and what you''ve been thinking of me for so many years, is nothing else. "


    "I want to marry you." Jingyun said, he picked Sheng minglan up from the sofa. Once a man opened meat and had a lover in his arms, how could he resist his unfriendliness?


    Sheng minglan''s face is red. She can only hug Jingyun''s neck, and then enjoy the man''s tenderest kiss and touch.


    Also this night, Jingyun made a very important decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng''s mother didn''t make any progress on Sheng minglan, which made the old man very upset. He wanted to let Sheng minglan go home, but he didn''t know how to appear in front of his granddaughter.


    We can only find the address of Sheng minglan''s apartment. Of course, he can''t find it himself.


    Sheng Laoliu is still looking for Laoqi all over the world. He even thinks that if Laoqi can''t survive, will he go to see the fourth elder sister for help.


    So, with all his ideas exhausted, he went to shengminglan''s new company and wondered if there was any news about Laoqi.


    But when he arrived at shengminglan''s new company, shenglaoliu showed his identity, but was stopped by the Secretary: "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng is not in the company now."


    In fact, shengminglan is eating with Jingyun near the company.


    Even during the lunch break, Jingyun didn''t miss the chance to meet shengminglan.


    Sheng Laoliu didn''t see anyone. He was helpless. He turned around and left shengminglan''s company. He didn''t know that he had just left the gate when he saw Jingyun and shengminglan entering the company together. But when no one else noticed, shengminglan kissed Jingyun''s face.


    Sheng Laoliu is ignorant. He doesn''t know what the situation is. He quickly hides away.


    After Jingyun left, he turned back and went to shengminglan''s office again.


    Sheng minglan has learned the news of Sheng Laoliu''s coming from the Secretary, but she turns around and sees the man again. Her heart beats violently. Can''t she succeed? Did he see the scene just now?


    "What are you doing here if you don''t work hard in Huangyao?"


    "Four elder sisters, I want to know, have you seen the old seven? Or seven will contact you voluntarily? "


    "No." Sheng minglan shakes her head. "You should know how much Lao Qi hates me. How could she possibly find me?""Since that is the case, the fourth sister, you are busy."


    Sheng minglan wanted to ask Liu if she saw anything that she shouldn''t see. But since Sheng didn''t say it, she deliberately picked it out. That''s why there''s no silver here.


    In fact, Sheng Laoliu has no bad heart. He just feels that Jing Yun is not worthy of his fourth sister.


    So, after he came out of shengminglan''s company, he went directly to Huangyao, caught Jingyun on the balcony, and forced him to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and my fourth sister?"


    Jingyun looks at Laoliu in shock, and then recovers his composure.


    "You say, are you toad still expecting to eat swan? I''ll tell you that I won''t tell Grandpa about it for the time being, but you must leave my fourth sister at once. You should know that when you are with her, it''s killing her. Grandpa will surely kill her when he knows it. "


    "I hope Mr. Liu can keep his word and not tell the chairman about it."


    "If you leave my fourth sister, I won''t say anything. Otherwise, I can only let Grandpa take care of it."


    "I will deal with my affairs naturally."


    "What''s your identity? You are very clear. Jingyun, you are following Laoba. Although you have been in trouble for so many years, you are still an outsider and an orphan. From its quantity, you are a servant and a dog of Shengjia."


    Hearing the last three words, Jingyun''s eyes were sharp.


    But Sheng didn''t think he was wrong.


    "In a word, you should leave the fourth sister as soon as possible. I''ll give you a day. Otherwise, I''ll tell Grandpa to go tomorrow."


    Jingyun looks at Sheng Laoliu''s back and says nothing, but he should be more careful. He shouldn''t have too much intimate contact with Sheng minglan outside.


    Now Sheng Laoliu knows I ran into it. If I really told the chairman, it would be a great storm. The whole Sheng family would follow the crowd.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 339

    Jing Yun calms down and tells Sheng Xiao about it.


    When Sheng Xiao finished listening, he stared at him, "do you know how to stop? My mother ran into it, too. "


    Jingyun''s body straightened after listening.


    The first time people fall in love, how can they know that they are intimate in front of outsiders?


    After all, at that time, he and Sheng minglan only had each other''s eyes.


    "My mother''s side is easy to deal with. After all, she is facing us, but the sixth one You know he''s getting into a feud with us now because of the old seven. However, it''s not difficult to stabilize him first, but you should plan for it early. "


    "I intend to I went to see Xu''s family. " Jingyun answers Sheng Xiao.


    Because he wants to find out the truth, he doesn''t want to be so blatant. What''s more, he wants to return to his position. At least, he is not a dog of Sheng family in the eyes of Lao Liu.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao doesn''t know that Sheng Laoliu and Jing Yun have said such things. If they do, they may not be able to sit down now.


    Anyway, it''s a time bomb on Sheng Laoliu''s side.


    "Since you are going to see Xu''s family, make corresponding arrangements. Are you going to directly meet Xu Yihong or Xu''s husband and wife?"


    Jing Yun looks at Sheng Xiao and doesn''t answer, because he is more inclined to see Xu''s husband and wife directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Laoliu came back to Sheng''s house, he was upset and walked around the room all the time, because he now has a big secret.


    He wanted to tell the old man that he wanted to punish Jing Yun. How could the toad want to eat swan meat?


    He wants to let the old man beat Jingyun hard and let him know what self-knowledge is.


    However, once he made it clear, the old man would certainly punish Sheng minglan. Although he knew that the seventh elder sister and the fourth elder sister were having a bad time, the main responsibility of this matter was to admire the seventh elder sister, so he didn''t blame the fourth elder sister so much.


    The task of Sheng''s mother is to look at Sheng Laoliu.


    She has received a phone call from Sheng Xiao, and her worries begin to come true.


    Now, no one connects them. When Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi were dating, there were only a few places they could go. That''s because Sheng Xiao knows how wide Huang Yao''s sphere of influence is.


    Now, it can only be delayed for a while, right.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Jingyun went home to pack up and pretended to be on a business trip.


    Seeing this, Sheng minglan was surprised: "I haven''t heard where the eight is going. You are going out alone?"


    Jing Yun stops the movement in his hand, stands up straight and holds Sheng minglan: "I''ll go Find your identity. "


    Sheng minglan listened, some do not understand: "white point."


    "In fact, I have found my parents and I know my real identity. However, I haven''t met them yet, and I have many mysteries in my heart, and I want to solve them, so I plan to go there."


    After listening to Jingyun''s words, Sheng minglan seems to suddenly understand Jingyun''s recent disorder: "how can I tell now?"


    "Because before, I haven''t figured out what to do."


    Sheng minglan listens to this, and firmly tells Jingyun, "I will go with you, so that if you have any situation, I can know it at the first time, otherwise, I will only be afraid."


    "But six young master, I was afraid that he would tell the chairman of the board. So I entrusted you to the young master. You go to live in Jingting, so I can rest assured."


    "Jingyun, I said I would go with you." Sheng minglan insisted, "I also want to know why your family should abandon you."


    Jing Yun is helpless, but he compromises: "when we return to Jianchuan, our affairs may have been spread."


    "It''s a day, isn''t it?" Sheng minglan is not afraid at all, and even has a trace of joy.


    Because she wanted to tell the whole world about Jingyun''s identity for a long time. She just loves Jingyun and wants to be with Jingyun. No one can break them up.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll pack up."


    Because Xu hasn''t completely moved here, Xu and his wife are often in other cities.


    Sheng minglan nodded, and then held Jingyun''s hand tightly: "in any case, no matter what wind and rain, I will face it with you. I am weak, but as long as I can be with you, I am not afraid of anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Yun calls Sheng Xiao. Please help him to stabilize Sheng Laoliu temporarily. At least, don''t let this happen when he is not in Jianchuan.


    He has a retreat in his heart. He doesn''t want to bring suffering to Sheng minglan. But now, this woman is holding his hand firmly and is by his side. If he steps back again, it''s really not a man.


    After all, they already have a husband and wife.


    no matter what the future holds, he has to work hard against the mountain.For Sheng minglan, he can sacrifice everything, even his own life.


    Holding hands, they sat in the lobby of the airport. This time, he really wanted to find the answer of his life experience.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingyun is brave, too." Mu Qiqi knew that they had left together, and was immediately relieved, "although, I don''t know when Sheng Laoliu''s time bomb will explode."


    "Do you think Jingyun is still afraid?"


    He is not afraid, even if a thousand arrows pierce his heart, he will block in front of Sheng minglan.


    "I hope Jing Yun can have a good result in this trip."


    At the moment, Mu Qiqi doesn''t know what kind of thing Sheng Laozi is doing secretly.


    She is worried about Jingyun and shengminglan, but she doesn''t know that her situation is the most worrying one.


    After all, Mr. Sheng, at this time, has reached Gu''s home as he wishes, and also has a preliminary call with Gu''s people.


    As for his plan, whether it can be realized in March depends on whether Miss Gu is willing to cooperate or not.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sheng Lao sat up all day long. Sheng''s mother even saw him passing by the old man''s study many times. It can be imagined how much he wanted to tell the old man about it.


    His sister has already committed a great crime. Is he going to be the same as his sister?


    Sheng Laoliu thinks he keeps his word. After all, he gives Jingyun a day to break up with Sheng minglan. Now the day is not over, and he can''t seem to break his promise.


    I don''t know. When he called Jingyun the next morning, he found that Jingyun''s mobile phone was not in the service area at all, but shengminglan was the same.


    Did they elope because they knew that a great disaster was coming?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Laoliu''s face changed

 Chapter 340

    Sheng Laoliu immediately wants to find the old man, but he meets Sheng Xiao on the way to the old man''s study.


    Sheng Xiao, a black hand-made suit, stood on the veranda of Sheng''s house and looked very happy: "six brothers, where are you going?"


    Sheng Laoliu looks at Sheng Xiao, points to his nose and scolds: "you find yourself a useless Muqi. Why do you want to build up the life of the fourth elder sister?"


    "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with the fourth sister?"


    "Don''t pretend..."


    "By the way, on the African side, the project manager resigned, or would you go to replace him first?" Sheng Xiao directly chuckled, "I''m just going to talk to the old man about this, or we''ll go together?"


    "I ask you, where is Jingyun? Why isn''t the phone in the service area? "


    "I asked him to go on a business trip. Why?" Sheng Xiao is calm from beginning to end.


    "I told the toad to break up with the fourth sister. As a result, he eloped with the fourth sister. I''m going to tell Grandpa about it now!"


    "Well, you go to tell the old man that no one can stop you, but you want to know what happened to the old seven because he framed the fourth sister." Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Laoliu coldly. "You can tell the old man about this. The old man can also let Jing Yun go and let him disappear from the world. But you should also know how much sister four will hate you at last."


    "After all, this is the fourth sister''s own business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Sheng Laoliu looks at Sheng Xiao, especially at his eyes. They are narrow, long and deep. They don''t know what they are planning. They are unpredictable.


    "Jingyun is your assistant. He is just a dog of Shengjia!"


    "At least he has made achievements for Shengjia. What have you done for Shengjia?" Sheng Xiao asks Sheng Laoliu, "every cent you use now has Jingyun''s credit. What qualification do you have to lick your face and say that he is a dog?"


    "Is that so? So he wants to be a little higher, a loyal dog? "


    "Pack up and go to Africa now, or freeze your account." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to get tangled up with Lao Liu either. Anyway, because of Sheng Lao Qi''s affairs, they are already incompatible.


    "Why do you decide where to stay?"


    "Because I am the president of Huangyao!" Sheng Xiao said, and turned away. "Speaking of that, isn''t there any more credit for you?"


    "By the way, you say that Jingyun is a dog, but in my mind, you are not even as good as a dog. I will give you two hours to check in, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Sheng Laoliu is not willing to do so. Sheng Xiao is clearly to prevent the old man from knowing about Jingyun and the fourth elder sister.


    A loyal dog wants to marry Miss Sheng?


    Most importantly, Jing Yun is Sheng Xiao''s assistant. Otherwise, Sheng Liu will not be so hateful.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t go to the old man''s study, but went to his mother''s room. Sheng mother shook her head when she found out: "this can''t stop the old six."


    "I didn''t mean to stop him." Sheng Xiao replied, "let him make a scene. It''s just right to be angry with the old man."


    "But what about Jingyun and the senior? Do you really run out and hide? Eloped? "


    "Mom, Jingyun is on a business trip, and the fourth sister just follows her."


    "But the old man asked, how to answer?"


    Sheng Mu is in a hurry.


    "It''s said that Jingyun accompanied her fourth sister on a business trip, nothing else All, let''s wait for them to come back. Even if you go to fight in front of the old man, you have to believe him. You just have to pretend you don''t know. "


    "But they will face it later..."


    "Shhh..." Sheng Xiao signals her to be calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyun and shengminglan have successfully stayed in the hotel at the moment. In order to meet Xu family smoothly, shengminglan meets Xu family and his wife in the name of her company.


    Xu''s husband and wife were surprised when they received the invitation, because shengminglan''s department store and medical industry have few directions for cooperation. Why did she meet the old couple? But the couple agreed to meet at six in the evening.


    Seeing the reply, Sheng minglan looked down at Jingyun and said, "are you nervous?"


    Jing Yun shakes his head.


    "In order to make their couple believe, I have brought the photos I took with you when I was a child."


    Jingyun reaches for Sheng minglan. Although he doesn''t say it, Sheng minglan can feel that he is really nervous and his body is shaking slightly.


    "I''ll see you in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    And Sheng''s family, Sheng''s sixth birthday, packed things early in the morning, which attracted the old man''s attention: "what are you doing?"


    "Africa." Sheng Laoliu said to the old man angrily, "no way, the president of Huangyao is so big that he asked me to take charge of the African projects. What can I do?"


    "Since I asked you to go, you should be regarded as experience." The old man glared at him.


    "Grandpa, don''t you wonder why the eighth brother asked me to go to Africa?""I don''t know your grudge? Because of the things of the seventh, you remember to hate the eighth and the seventh. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Laoliu couldn''t help laughing: "our Sheng family is really leading wolves into the house. Grandpa, you might as well ask your eighth brother where his assistant has gone, and where the fourth sister has gone. "


    After listening to this sentence, the old man could not help frowning: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you may have a poor son-in-law."


    "You mean It''s impossible! " I don''t believe it. It''s been so many years since jingyunzhen and Laosi had anything. It''s impossible to wait until now.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. They kissed each other. Now they are on business together. Grandpa, don''t you worry at all?"


    When the old man finished listening, his body suddenly stiffened.


    "You''d better investigate this matter in private. Maybe they have lived together for a long time. Ask Laoba, he can think of a thousand ways to perfunctory you."


    The old man took a deep breath and waved to the old man: "hurry up, don''t get in my way."


    Sheng Laoliu snorts coldly. He doesn''t believe it. He really has the ability to let Jing Yun in.


    But Jingyun needs to go in?


    When the old man knew the news, he was upset and immediately sent someone to Sheng minglan''s company to investigate.


    It is found that Sheng minglan is really close to Jingyun. They eat together and work together almost every day.


    It''s not a relationship. What is it?


    In fact, Sheng Xiao didn''t stop the old man from investigating. Otherwise, Sheng minglan would not be able to find anything.


    Now that he knows, what can he do?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He couldn''t get in touch with Jingyun and shengminglan. He called shengxiao''s mobile phone directly: "get back to me!"


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and goes home with Xiao Qi''er. At this moment, the old man has been sitting firmly in the main seat, and his face is very serious: "Lao Ba, you are so fat and water that you don''t leave the field..."

 Chapter 341

    "What does the old man mean?" Sheng Xiao asked the old man, "big noon, so angry."


    "I ask you, where is Jingyun?"


    "On business!"


    "And the fourth?"


    "How do I know where the fourth sister is? Maybe it''s also a business trip. I''m not sure. " Sheng Xiao replied cynically, "you came back to me to ask about their whereabouts?"


    "Don''t tell me. You don''t know the relationship between them. I went to the senior''s company to find out. They are together!" The old man stamped his crutch in his hand. "That''s your sister, old man. You let her stay with your assistant. Do you know that their identities are different?"


    "What''s your fire with me? People in the company, do you have any evidence? Jing Yun has a good relationship with sister four on weekdays, because sister four saved him. Over the years, both of them have come here in such a clean and innocent way. If they have feelings, they have already happened. Why wait now? "


    "I don''t want to tell you anything now. I just want to know where the fourth is. When the fourth comes back, I won''t allow her to leave Shengjia again, let alone stay with those three or four people."


    Sheng Xiao and Mu 77 looked at each other, but no one said a word more.


    Now Jingyun and shengminglan are not building Sichuan. What can they do?


    "I asked your eight, where are your four sisters?"


    The old man suddenly shouted to Sheng Xiao, "my daughter of Sheng''s family is absolutely impossible to be an assistant''s wife. I will not allow your fourth sister to cut her wrists this time."


    "And that assistant of yours. It''s a wolf in the manger!"


    Sheng Xiao was too lazy to listen to his scolding and left with his desire.


    And what the old man hates most is Sheng Xiao''s appearance of disobeying the discipline, which is how he grew up.


    It doesn''t matter if Sheng Xiao is obedient. As long as Miss Gu arrives at Sheng''s house, the eighth child can marry Miss Gu and give birth to a son and a half daughters. He also completes the task assigned by his ancestors.


    Now let you go arrogant, then, see if you can laugh!


    On the way back, mu can''t help worrying: "Xiaoxiao, what should I do? It''s absolutely impossible to allow two people to be together


    "Jingyun will win..." Sheng Xiao rubs Mu Qi''s hair to make her feel at ease.


    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao, so he nodded at ease: "just look at Grandpa''s thundering hair, I feel a little nervous. I don''t know how things are over there, Jingyun."


    "If he is not Xu''s family, will you expose their relationship?"


    "Exposure is a matter of time. It has nothing to do with whether Jingyun is Xu''s family. It''s just that he is Xu''s family and has more chips."


    "If he is not Xu''s family, how can we help them?"


    Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qi and smiles: "help them escape..."


    "Ah?"


    "Stupid." Sheng Xiao scolds him lightly. There''s no need to fight with the old man. Find a place that no one knows, get married and have children. When the Sheng family shuffles the cards, can the old man stop him? Of course, this is the worst way.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, 6 p.m.


    Xu''s husband and wife have arrived at the hotel as promised and met Sheng minglan.


    Both husband and wife look very self-restraint, noble and elegant. They are successful people in the end.


    Only the couple saw Sheng minglan and they were puzzled.


    "Miss Sheng, we Xu Shi and you Huangyao, I''m afraid there is no way to cooperate. I don''t know you..."


    Sheng minglan didn''t say anything, but took out the picture he had taken with Jingyun from his bag and put it in front of them.


    Mrs. Xu is very thin, but people are very spiritual, wearing cheongsam, the whole person is full of famous flavor.


    Xu Fu, on the other hand, is a literati with glasses and a suit. He is also very particular about what he looks like.


    They took a look at the photo and were stunned: "here This This is our third brother? "


    "When I was a child, I found a boy who was freezing to death in the ice and snow, so I took him home and made him my brother''s playmate."


    Looking at the photos, especially Mrs. Xu, the couple cried out: "my third brother, husband, this is our son..."


    "But, Miss Sheng, to tell you the truth, in the first two years, we have found our son, and we have also tested DNA, which is indeed our son."


    Said Xu Fu.


    "Uncle and aunt, you shouldn''t admit your mistake for what your son looked like when he was a child? I think you two may have been cheated. " Shengminglan road.


    "And where is the child now?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    "He''s outside, Jingyun..." Sheng minglan shouts at the gate of Yajian.


    Later, Jingyun pushes the door.


    When the old couple saw Jingyun, especially Mrs. Xu, they seemed to see their young husband. There was little difference between them.So her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Son My child. " Xu''s mother immediately got up, went to Jingyun''s face, grabbed his arm, looked up and down, and saw that there was a red birthmark under his earlobe, so she was more certain, "Lao Xu, this is our son, there is no mistake."


    "But the one at home..."


    "Uncle, it''s very simple. If you do DNA again secretly, you will get the answer."


    Sheng minglan proposes.


    Xu Fu nodded. In fact, he was more willing to believe that Jingyun was his child because he was so similar to him when he was young.


    "Son, why do you come to us now?"


    For a while, Jingyun didn''t know how to deal with his parents, but answered: "when he was a child, he was abandoned on the street of Jianchuan, and fell ill in the ice and snow. Later, minglan found out that she took me back to Sheng''s house. From then on, I had no impression of my childhood. "


    "I lost you at the airport. Why did you go to Jianchuan?"


    Jingyun shook his head: "I only remember telling me the person I abandoned that I couldn''t find my way home until I was thousands of miles away."


    "Who is so cruel to throw my son in the ice and snow?" Mrs. Xu cried out, "my child, this is my child Pity my child. "


    Xu''s father could not help but shed tears: "you don''t know that in these years, your mother searched the whole city for you, and asked around, but didn''t know that you were abandoned so far away."


    "Just come back, just go home."


    Jingyun looked at his parents, especially the kind ones, and couldn''t help but move.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Silly boy, what are you sorry for? We''re sorry for you. We didn''t protect you! " Xu Mu hugs Jingyun and starts to cry.

 Chapter 342

    "Uncle and aunt, since they have been reunited, don''t be sad. There are still many opportunities to talk to each other in the future. But now the priority is to find out what happened to the fake one. "


    After listening to Sheng minglan''s reminder, Xu''s mother dried her tears, and then looked at her husband: "that''s what Yihong found."


    Xu Yihong, Jingyun''s eldest brother, is also the professor who Mu Qiqi saw speaking at Shengting.


    "I can only go home and ask Yihong about it."


    "Auntie, I think you should do a good job of DNA identification quietly first, and take the evidence in your hand. No matter who is cheating, at least you have a good idea of it."


    Sheng minglan proposes.


    After listening, Xu Fu also thought it was reasonable: "yes, no matter for what reason, pretending to be my son is a kind of deception."


    "Is the boss going to hide it?"


    "It''s best because it''s confidential enough."


    Sheng minglan has one more heart, because Xu''s mother said that the fake third son of Xu''s family was found by Xu Yihong.


    "And where do you live? I want to see my son more, don''t you hurry to go? " Xu''s mother asked.


    "We''ll stay here until it''s clear." Sheng minglan dispels Xu''s mother''s concern. "Jingyun, he also wants to know who was the murderer who threw himself into Jianchuan."


    "To do this to my son, I must get justice for him."


    Xu Fu also held Jingyun''s hand tightly and apologized all the time: "it''s dad who is not good. He lost you in order to fight for the management right. For so many years, Dad blamed himself every day and thought about you every day."


    Jingyun looked at the ER Lao, and finally, he couldn''t help holding the ER Lao in his arms: "I thought I was an orphan."


    "Nonsense, you are not an orphan. You are the third young master of Xu family hall! Mom will compensate you and give you the best in the world. "


    Jingyun''s mood is very complicated now, because he didn''t think that there were people who pretended to be him to cheat his parents.


    Xu and his wife stayed in the hotel late at night. If Sheng minglan didn''t remind them, they wouldn''t leave.


    "When you don''t get the DNA report, don''t show it, otherwise, you don''t know how cunning the other party is."


    Xu Mu remembers Sheng minglan''s words.


    On the way back, I also discussed with my husband: "Jingyun, this child, does not need to be tested. I also know that he is our child, because he looks too much like you before. Not only that, but also four young ladies have photos as evidence, just thinking of our son, who has been living in exile, suffered so much pain, my heart is like a needle."


    "How can I be?" Xu''s father also said, "that child, I knew at the first sight that he must be my son, because I can feel the blood relationship between father and son."


    "Madam, the fourth young lady is right. Don''t let the traitor continue to succeed. We should calm down and show nothing at home."


    "Don''t worry, I will let these swindlers die."


    After the couple settled down, they soon returned home and saw the fake man sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone. As usual, they also went to the side of the fake man.


    Xu Mu carefully observed the birthmark behind the fake ear, but found that it was more like a tattoo than a natural birthmark.


    "Mom and Dad, where did you go? You came back so late."


    "To meet old friends." Xu''s mother replied, "it''s late. Go to bed as soon as possible."


    The fake nodded, got up with his mobile phone and went back to his room. Then Xu Yihong entered the house exhausted.


    "Mom and dad."


    "Yihong, how are you getting prepared for moving to Jianchuan?" Xu asked.


    "Dad, the environment there is not as good as our own home. Are you sure you want to move there?"


    "Of course, it''s our sad place. I''m going to take your brother and sister and start life again. When I found your brother, didn''t we all say that?"


    Xu Yihong nodded: "OK, it''s almost ready, and the accommodation is ready. Our family can move in at any time."


    "That''s good."


    The husband and wife were completely unmoved.


    When the two brothers had a rest, they quietly took the fake toothbrush, sent it to the identification Department of the hospital overnight, and paid a high emergency fee, requiring the staff to deal with it urgently.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Yun and his parents met smoothly, but there were more questions.


    For example, where did Xu Yihong find the fake? Did Xu Yihong deliberately do it, or was he also the victim?


    At the beginning, Jingyun was abandoned. Now there is another fake in Xu''s family. It''s hard for them to believe it. It''s just a coincidence.


    In the evening, Jing Yun tells Sheng Xiao what happened here by phone. After hearing this, Sheng Xiao feels very interested: "there is a fake...""Young master, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Watch out for your big brother." Sheng Xiao said, "besides, the old man already knows your relationship with the fourth elder sister. Now the whole person is on the edge of madness. When will you come back?"


    "It could take three days or so before the DNA is reported."


    "I thought it was a simple marriage. I didn''t expect there were so many branches." Sheng Xiao shows great interest in this matter. "If someone plays with you like this, Jing Yun, how are you going to fight back?"


    As the people around Sheng Xiao, they don''t know what to lose.


    Especially so much hatred.


    "I will make his life worse than death."


    Mu Qiqi is lying on Sheng Xiao''s chest. Hearing the conversation between them, his tired head suddenly wakes up.


    "I didn''t expect that I met with such a thing as passing off someone else''s son."


    "Of course, if you cheat on DNA, you can hide it from the world, especially Xu''s and his wife. If they miss their son, they are more likely to be cheated."


    "Since everything is going well with Jingyun, it''s great to do a Dan test, then drive away the fake and find out the truth."


    "Do you want to join in the party?" Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked the little thing in his arms, "anyway, you have a holiday. I can walk with you everywhere."


    "You''re afraid of this. There''s a mastermind behind it. You''re afraid of Jingyun being cheated." Mu Qiqi immediately saw through him, "of course, I have no problem. It''s grandpa''s side. Maybe I will ask you where you are."


    "He doesn''t care where I go."


    "That''s it!" Muqi seems a little excited, "and Xiao Xiao, you are really like a brother to Jingyun."


    "He and I have been like brothers and sisters for so many years." At least, it''s a lot more emotional than Sheng''s garbage.

 Chapter 343

    Jing Yun and Sheng minglan can wait for three days in other places, but Sheng Laozi can''t.


    Now Sheng Xiao is out of Jianchuan with Mu Qiqi. What does this mean?


    Between Jingyun and Laosi, it must not be as simple as Laoba said.


    The fourth and Jingyun left together. Is there any excuse?


    The old man is very angry. It can be said that he is furious.


    But now Sheng Xiao is not in Jianchuan either. When the old man is in the Sheng''s house for a meeting in the evening, he says directly to Sheng''s mother, "it''s your job to find your son. But when the old man comes back, I hope he can explain the old man''s story and that of the white eyed wolf well."


    "As for the fourth, I will continue to send people to look for him."


    Sheng''s mother didn''t speak, because she also had a complaint in her heart: "I gave birth to my son, but education is not my own business, is it? What''s more, what happened to the fourth and Jingyun, after all, is their personal feelings. Why should I let my son explain it? "


    "Dad, you don''t need to be inquisitive. Your granddaughter has been harmed by Laoba."


    After hearing Sheng''s mother''s words, the old man was more unhappy: "Xiaoqin, have you been affected by Mu Qi recently and forgotten your identity?"


    "You are the master mother of the Sheng family. You are in charge of the family. There is something wrong with the Sheng family. Who can I find if I don''t look for you?"


    "I''ll tell you what I mean when the old man comes back." Sheng''s mother didn''t want to talk to the old man more, because no matter what happened to Sheng''s family, it was everyone else''s fault.


    "That''s not the end of it?"


    The old man was angry and annoyed. Sheng minglan couldn''t see anyone, so he went to see a watchdog of Sheng''s family.


    She''s a lady of great family.


    Jingyun?


    What is Jingyun?


    How dare you think of Sheng''s family?


    In order to prevent Jing Yun from causing more losses to Sheng''s family, the old man ordered Huang Yao to stop his job. What a toad would like to eat swan meat!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao has brought Mu Qiqi and Jing Yun together. Of course, Jing Yun also knows from Sheng Xiao''s mouth that the old man is furious now.


    Sheng minglan was worried. When she was resting at night, she sat on the bed and looked at Jing Yun. "I want you to promise me that you will not leave me under any circumstances, let alone go back to Sheng''s house for my good."


    Jingyun turns around and stares at shengminglan carefully, holding her slender right hand and calmly replies: "since we are together, I will not leave you. This has nothing to do with whether I am Xu''s family or not. Even if I have been an orphan, since I have got you, I will never let go of your hand easily, no matter what way I use it. "


    After hearing Jingyun''s words, Sheng minglan suddenly hugged Jingyun: "this is what you promised me. You can''t deny it."


    "Come..." Jing Yun lifts the bedding, sits on the big bed, and holds Sheng minglan firmly in his arms. "I''m talking!"


    Like so many years, Jingyun has long integrated shengminglan into his own blood.


    Now that they are together, of course, it is impossible for him to push Sheng minglan out at will.


    What''s more, there is Sheng Xiao.


    Even people all over the world can''t believe it, but as long as it''s strong, there''s no turning around.


    Seeing Sheng minglan fall asleep, Jingyun whispers to her in the dark: "I''m useless I want to rely on the young master for everything. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu family.


    It''s not peaceful at the moment.


    Because of urgent processing, the results of DNA identification will come out tomorrow morning. Although there is no suspense in Xu''s mind, they are still nervous in the face of the evidence.


    "Old Xu, if this son in the family is confirmed to be a fake, is Hong also cheated?"


    "Of course." Xu''s father said, "can''t your eldest son deceive you on purpose?"


    "What can''t be cheated? Why hasn''t the elder brother slept? "


    Behind the screen, Xu Yihong just entered the house and felt that his parents seemed to be discussing serious issues.


    "Oh, I''m asking your father when he can move to Jianchuan. He said you''ve done it." Xu''s mother hurriedly turned off the topic and answered her eldest son.


    Xu Yihong nodded and put down his briefcase: "Mom, are you in a hurry?"


    "I just want to leave sooner or later. I''d better take advantage of this opportunity and go there earlier."


    "Then I urge the following people to be more prompt."


    "Well." The couple looked at each other, and neither of them told Xu Yihong about it, because they remembered Sheng minglan''s advice, and they had better get the evidence before showdown with their families.


    "Then I''ll go up and have a rest." Xu Yihong said to the two elders.


    The two old nodded their heads. Naturally, they didn''t continue the topic.Xu Yihong, who went upstairs, still felt a little uneasy. He knocked on his brother''s door and said to him, "in recent days, I''ve been paying attention to my parents'' movements. I always feel that they have something to hide from us."


    The fake nodded and scratched his head: "big brother..."


    "What?" Xu Yihong turns to ask.


    "Nothing." In fact, the counterfeiter suspects that his toothbrush has been replaced. Although there is no difference between the current one and the previous one, he always feels that this one is a little new.


    Of course, it was secretly replaced by Xu mu.


    But he didn''t dare to tell Xu Yihong. He was afraid that Xu Yihong would make a fuss about it.


    In the morning of the next day, Xu and his wife left Xu''s home for a visit to a friend''s house, and joined Jing Yun at the appraisal center.


    "The result came out." The people of the appraisal center will give the result to Xu Fu, "this is your urgent document."


    As a result, Xu''s father opened it in front of several people. Xu''s mother also came to see it and formally confirmed Jingyun''s identity.


    "If it is my son, there is nothing wrong, you are our son."


    Husband and wife, hold Jingyun at once.


    Jingyun also hugs the elder and takes them away from the appraisal center.


    This result is expected.


    Seeing this, Sheng minglan felt very pleased: "Jingyun, can you still say that you are an orphan now?"


    "It''s not a place to talk. Let''s change it."


    The family went back to Jingyun''s hotel and closed the door to discuss.


    "The appraisal result came out. It was a fake at home. Now there are two questions. First, how does the fake contact Yihong. Second, how could the original DNA identification have been concealed from the world? Because these two things were done by Yihong, I was doubted. " Xu''s mother said to Xu''s father.


    "Now that the evidence is in hand, you can ask Yihong directly, right?" Xu''s father asked Xu''s mother.

 Chapter 344

    "If Yihong is also cheated, he can call the police immediately." Xu said, "but If this matter has something to do with Yihong, how about it? "


    "No matter what, the real son is found and the greatest comfort."


    For Jingyun, he has full doubts about Xu Yihong. After all, Sheng Xiao also lets him guard against Xu Yihong.


    Everything is done by him. He must have something to do with it. Why should he find a fake?


    "Yefeng, go home with your parents." Xu''s mother cried and said to Jingyun, "you have suffered so many years outside. I want to compensate you."


    "I want to find out what was abandoned before." Jingyun answers Xu mu.


    "My son is right. If we don''t find out the murderer, what can he do to hurt his son again?" Xu''s father also seriously replied to Xu''s mother, "no matter what, we first dealt with the fake goods at home, and then talked with Yihong."


    "Yihong, who doesn''t know what he''s up to, can get his brother wrong."


    Seeing that the couple are calm, Jing Yun also knows that they must be thoughtful people.


    Therefore, he didn''t remind the husband and wife more, and didn''t say the doubts in his heart. Otherwise, Xu Yihong thought he was stirring up a quarrel.


    "Well, first, I wronged my son to stay in the hotel, miss four Is it Yefeng''s girlfriend Xu''s mother has a pair of eyes. She can see through their feelings at a glance.


    Sheng minglan blushed and nodded.


    Xu Mu took her hand and spoke highly of her: "Miss Qianjin from the big family is elegant and noble, no wonder, we also like you."


    "Besides, you are still my son''s benefactor. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Aunt, your words are serious." Sheng minglan quickly pulls Xu''s mother to comfort him.


    If the identification certificate is obtained, then Xu''s heart will be completely stable.


    The husband and wife want to let Jingyun recognize his ancestry as soon as possible, but Jingyun thinks it''s not the time yet.


    The husband and wife accompanied Jingyun for a whole day. When they left, it was very late in the evening. At this time, Sheng Xiao came from the next room with Mu Qiqi: "although you have been identified, you are strange to Xu''s family, and it''s not easy to interfere in Xu''s affairs."


    "So, you can let your parents deal with the fake business. What you have to do is to investigate your big brother, Xu Yihong."


    "Jingyun, it''s not hard for you. You have to master it since he was born and until now."


    "Young master thinks..."


    "There must be a secret hidden in Xu Yihong." Sheng Xiao is very determined to tell Jing Yun.


    Jing Yun believes in Sheng Xiao. In recent years, he has never seen people make mistakes. Moreover, this matter is so obvious.


    Before the fake didn''t enter Xu''s house, he must have designed many detours to mislead Xu and his wife.


    "Look at your parents. They should be considerate, so they should know that they will not deliberately provoke your elder brother."


    Jingyun nodded, because he realized that his parents were not impetuous.


    "Moreover, the next time you see your parents, you and the fourth elder sister must make clear their current positions and difficulties. Otherwise, when they are suppressed by Sheng family, they are easily misunderstood. You are plotting against Xu family."


    "I understand, too."


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu 777 immediately devoted himself to his men.


    Because Sheng Xiao is really as careful as dust, he can see many problems you can''t find, and put an end to them. No wonder, in business, he hasn''t lost.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xu''s mother really showed her worries: "Lao Xu, how can I feel that the eldest brother is wrong?"


    "Before the fake came in, we had many times wanted to find the third party and get some clues. Then, we were interrupted. Moreover, I told you before, I thought we were looking for the wrong direction."


    After hearing this, Xu Fu was silent for a long time: "hope, our guess is not true."


    "No matter what, be sure to believe in the boss in person."


    "I know how, ma''am." Xu replied.


    When they went home, Xu Yihong and the fake were having a meal. Xu''s mother made eyes at Xu''s father, and they immediately thought.


    When the brothers had dinner, Xu Fu sat on the sofa in the living room and asked the fake: "Yifeng, go and ask your elder brother to come down. I have something to say."


    "Good." The fake nodded and immediately went upstairs. Xu Yihong was also called downstairs.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    Just now, when they were eating in the restaurant, Xu Fu had nothing to say.


    "Dad has something to ask your brothers, Yihong. How did you find Yifeng at the beginning?"As soon as Xu Yihong''s face changed, he began to sweat all over, and his brain was blank.


    "I happened to find Yifeng''s birthmark in a restaurant." Xu Yihong reminded himself to be calm and answered Xu''s questions calmly.


    "What about the DNA test? Did you do it yourself? "


    "Dad What''s the matter today? " Xu Yihong''s mind has been divided. I''m afraid that the old couple found something.


    "I have an information here. Please have a look." After that, Xu Fu took out the information and put it in front of Xu Yihong. "This is the latest appraisal report. The man in front of us is not my son or your brother at all."


    Things were broken down, but neither of them was in a hurry.


    Xu Yihong even knelt down to the two elders with the fake: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to see my mother looking for her anymore. There are so many people. My third brother is dead or alive. We all don''t know. It''s too hard to find her. Moreover, I''m afraid of my mother''s conjecture, which is getting worse and worse. So I arranged this child to be your son." Xu Yihong truthfully explained.


    "It''s blood when you find your own flesh and blood."


    "If it''s not your own child, it doesn''t make sense." Xu Fu said to Xu Yihong, "do you know how much harm this matter is to your mother?"


    "Dad, it''s all my fault." Xu Yihong takes all the responsibilities on himself.


    In this way, even if it is deceitful, it is also because of his filial piety.


    "Your real brother, we have found it." Xu Fu said to the two people, "since this child is not our child, I want you to leave because you don''t want to cheat. Go where you should go."


    After listening to this sentence, Xu Yihong felt even more shocked.


    How is this possible?

 Chapter 345

    "Thank you, Uncle Xu. I didn''t mean to cheat you. Thank you for your generosity. I don''t want your property. Really, I just want to help big brother."


    Now it doesn''t make sense to say that.


    Xu Fu didn''t embarrass the man, so he let him go.


    However, for Xu Yihong, he suddenly entered a state of first level alert.


    His brother, he''s so lucky. He can still find his home thousands of miles away. He''s so desperate.


    "Since my father has found my brother, I''ll take my third brother home as soon as possible..."


    Xu''s father took a deep look at Xu Yihong, and then he replied, "we need to find out who abandoned my child in Jianchuan many years ago."


    So, his brother, can''t remember what happened before?


    In this way, there is not no turning around.


    "It''s OK. I can''t call my younger brother to suffer all these years. But I want to see him. I want to apologize to him. My elder brother didn''t give up looking for him. Only because my mother was in a bad mental state at that time did I make this decision."


    "Your brother can understand." Xu said, and then he got up. "I know how to comfort your mother, so don''t explain anything to her, or she will feel sad."


    "I know, Dad, I went upstairs to have a rest."


    Xu Yihong is gradually calming down, and his reason is slowly returning. Since the younger brother appears, he will naturally have a good meeting.


    Xu Fu didn''t see anything from Xu Yihong''s eyes. After all, the time when the fake appeared was really his wife, when he was in a trance. Therefore, it''s no fault that Yihong deliberately arranged such a trick to cure his mother''s heart disease.


    "That''s how you let that fake go?" Xu''s mother asked Xu''s father afterwards.


    Xu''s father explained the whole thing to Xu''s mother, which dispelled her doubts: "if it is really Yihong, I can forgive her for my illness. Moreover, after the child arrived at Xu''s house, he did not cause any trouble to Xu''s house, nor did he ask for money."


    "But who was the man who left maple in Jianchuan? Is it true that your eldest brother took feng''er for revenge? "


    "I need to ask big brother about it." Xu Fu said, "there will always be something to test out."


    "Well, tomorrow, let Yihong and Fenger meet, and let the brothers cultivate their feelings."


    Xu''s parents let the fake goods go because Xu Yihong took the consequences.


    However, shengxiao will not let go of such a good resource as fakes and do not know how to use it.


    After leaving Xu''s house, the fake got paid, so he naturally wanted to go back to his own house. And he was in Xu''s house before. The reason why he had such a duty was that Xu Yihong was very strict in discipline. Now that he has got the reward, he naturally doesn''t need to go to covet the family property of Xu''s family. Otherwise, when Xu Yihong breaks it down, isn''t there nothing?


    Sheng Xiao orders Jing Yun to arrest people.


    Jingyun also seized the opportunity naturally. In the past two days, Jingyun had already grasped the man''s information. In the evening, he came out with his luggage, which means that Xu Fu and him had a showdown.


    Next, naturally, is interrogation.


    "Who are you?" After the fake was unblinded, I saw several people and was shocked, "you are kidnapping."


    "Then you know, who are you pretending to replace these two years?" Sheng Xiao asked him.


    The counterfeiter froze for a moment, and also reflected: "you are the real master of the Xu family?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head and pointed to Jing Yun beside him. "That''s it. But two years ago, why were you arrested and replaced? Let''s talk about it. How much will Xu Yihong pay you? I''ll double it."


    The other side listened to, immediately moved: "you, certainly won''t be disadvantageous to me?"


    "Since the whole body is fake, what do we have to do to you?" Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa and asked each other again.


    The counterfeiter paused for a while and nodded: "I admit that Xu Yihong found me to replace the third young master of the Xu family. He asked me to print a birthmark in my ear. In order to help me hide the truth from the world, he also forged the DNA identification."


    "At that time, Mrs. Xu was seriously ill and missed her son, so Xu Yihong came to me."


    "What else do you know?" Sheng Xiao asks.


    After a moment''s hesitation and careful consideration, the faker replied to several people: "Xu Yihong, it seems, doesn''t want to know the news about his brother. He has plans to let me replace him for a long time. Not only that, he also takes back all the information about Xu and his wife looking for children outside."


    "It''s reasonable for the Xu and his wife, because for them, the child has found it, and they don''t need to go out and leave messages all over the street."


    "But Xu Yihong is different. He knows I''m fake."


    "There''s nothing else unusual. Oh, there''s another thing. Xu Yihong''s eldest uncle came down to find Xu Yihong once in private. Xu Yihong and his wife were not there that day. Xu Yihong thought I was out, but he didn''t want to. I hid in the room and didn''t make a sound. Later, he turned the window and went home from the gate, which dispelled his suspicion."After listening to them, some of them had already made a judgment in mind.


    "You can go, but I want to make sure that you and Xu Yihong will not have any further contact."


    "So we recorded the passage just now."


    "I''m just looking for money, brothers. Now that I''ve got money from both sides, I''m not greedy either. I''ll take it as soon as I see it." The man is sincere. "You can rest assured that I will go abroad as soon as I get the money and send you a message for confirmation."


    "If Xu Yihong knows that you''ve leaked these things to us, I''ll find you everywhere."


    The faker looked at Sheng Xiao carefully. He looked more and more familiar. Finally, he pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "you You You are the emperor''s Prince Sheng Xiao. "


    "It''s kind of eye-catching."


    The man seemed to have discovered the new world, and was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    Of course, he is more afraid of Sheng Xiao than Xu Yihong.


    This man has a bad reputation.


    "Don''t worry, even if I have ten courage, I dare not offend the prince."


    It''s no use keeping this man. Sheng Xiao is going to let him go. However, he will send someone to monitor him at any time.


    All the answers seem to be on Xu Yihong, and Jing Yun is still investigating all the things of Xu Yihong.


    "How long will it take?" Sheng Xiao asks.


    "About two days." Jingyun replied, "young master, I guess Xu Yihong can''t sit still. He will want to see me."


    "See, maybe, it will stimulate your memory and remind you of something."


    In Sheng Xiao''s heart, Xu Yihong has already been convicted.


    "Let''s find out why he did it!"

 Chapter 346

    Sheng Xiao left Jianchuan. Of course, Sheng''s family was not down-to-earth, especially the old man and Sheng''s mother.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t tell her about Jing Yun''s life experience or explain it to her. He left Jianchuan with Mu Qiqi for what purpose. In this way, Sheng Mu had no right to speak at all in front of the old man, because she had no foundation.


    How angry is the old man?


    The Sheng family is obvious to all.


    Jingyun, Muqi, these two names, for the old man, are like poisons that people dare not touch.


    He is so hateful of the two people. He hates the two people and makes Sheng''s family turn upside down. Everyone is restless


    In the study, the old man was still angry, while Sheng''s mother came forward to comfort him: "Dad I will give you an account. "


    "He even hides it from you. What''s your face to tell me that he will explain it to me? Ah? " Sheng Laozi asked Sheng''s mother, "Laoba was not like this before, not at all. Since he was with Mu Qiqi, he has always challenged my authority, my bottom line, and the influence of Mu Qiqi on him?"


    Sheng mother moved her lips, but said nothing.


    "How can you make me endure their marriage?"


    "Dad, even if you don''t look at anything else, you should take care of the Shen family, right? The Shen family is the general...... "


    "My Huang Yao''s family business is crumbling. What else should I care about the Shen family?" The old man sneered. "Xiaoqin, today I''ll tell you what I have to say. As long as I live one day, Muqi will never marry into Shengjia, no Not only to live, but even to die. In my will, I will never allow the old man to be with Mu Qiqi. Otherwise, I will die in peace. "


    When Sheng''s mother finished listening, her heart was cold.


    There are worries as well as disagreements.


    Why does this matter always become the fault of July 7th in the end?


    "The old four and Jingyun''s business is to be happy with each other. What''s the matter? And Laoba, forgive me to be frank. Even if the seventh day didn''t appear, Laoba is also such a person. He has never been obedient to you. This is not the only phenomenon of the seventh day. Why did the seventh day come to the end with a pot on his back? "


    "Dad, are you fair?"


    "There is no injustice," the old man said angrily


    "You can''t admit July 7th, then you will never get the obedience of Laoba. Do you really think that Laoba is rare in Huangyao and your family business? Laoba no, he can leave Huangyao with nothing, but you also know that he has the ability to make a comeback and build a more brilliant career than Huangyao. Is he threatened by you? "


    "Stop fooling yourself."


    Finish saying, Sheng Mother turn around: "this home, I don''t want to be, Dad, who do you like to look for?"


    "You..."


    Sheng''s mother didn''t speak any more and walked out of the old man''s study.


    In the end, communication with extreme people can only intensify conflicts, and there will be no other results.


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao also guessed that the patience of the old man should be at the limit, so he called Sheng mu.


    "Where the hell have you been? Do you know that the old man thought you had eloped together and had a fire in Shengjia for several days? "


    "Mom, we are investigating Jingyun''s life experience. Now it has been proved that Jingyun is indeed the third young master of the Xu family."


    "You mean, the medical group?" Sheng''s mother also heard about it.


    "Yes."


    "So, is Jingyun behind the giants?" Sheng''s mother immediately grasped the focus of Sheng Xiao''s words and asked Sheng Xiao.


    "Interesting?"


    "Interesting, of course. Do you know what your grandfather called Jingyun? A dog of the Sheng family. " In this way, the old man''s face is estimated to be swollen again. "How long will it take you there?"


    "About two days."


    "Well, I''ll hold on for two days. You can come back as soon as possible."


    Think of Jingyun''s so many years in Sheng''s family, no credit and hard work, but in the end, who in Sheng''s family remembers him well? All take his efforts for granted, but even if Jingyun wants to repay him, he will repay the senior. How much does it have to do with the rest of the Sheng family?


    He worked in Shengjia when he was young. It was Shengjia that gave him the chance. However, he also proved his ability with his achievements. But what does the old man think of others?


    A dog?


    If Jingyun is really a dog, it is better than those lazy rice borers in Shengjia.


    "Thank you mom."


    "Besides, do you know that your grandfather has blamed all your rebellion, Jingyun''s and senior''s problems on Qi Qi?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but the flash in his eyes was also extremely sharp: "the old man will soon be fed up with it, and then he will come up with a new trick. I don''t know what kind of way he will come up with this time."


    "Eight, I mean, if you want to leave Shengjia, you need to go to Shenjia. I won''t interfere with you, as long as you don''t have to stay in Shengjia, where you can''t even breathe.""Mom, I''m ready. Don''t worry." Sheng Xiao replied to Sheng''s mother, "that is, you are wronged."


    "I''ve lived for most of my life. I don''t want to leave shengjiahuo without any grievance. I won''t tell you more. You can do things well and come back as soon as possible."


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and looks at Mu Qiqi: "do you hear me? Your mother-in-law said, "let me in."


    "Ah?" Mu Qileng said, "would you like to? If you like, of course, we Shen family are welcome. "


    "Little things." Sheng Xiao pinches Mu Qiqi''s nose, and then buries himself in his business. Of course, when the old man stops Jingyun''s job, Sheng Xiao knows all about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu and his wife, together with Xu Yihong, arrived at the hotel. This is also to say hello to Jingyun and the so-called big brother.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t show up and stayed in the room with Mu Qiqi.


    Sheng minglan accompanies Jingyun''s family to dine in a gorgeous restaurant.


    Xu Yihong sat beside Xu''s father and looked at his younger brother, who was not visible, but his younger brother.


    He didn''t look like a fake at all. He was so calm. He didn''t have the energy of a young man of this age.


    "Yifeng, the previous fake business It''s the big brother who did something wrong and didn''t take your mood into account. I''ll pay you for it here. "


    "Your eldest brother is also for my illness." Xu''s mother quickly explained to Jingyun for Xu Yihong.


    "I didn''t take it to heart." Jingyun replied.


    "Then How did you spend all these years outside? We didn''t find you after all that effort. "


    This is a routine. Jingyun is very clear.


    But he still answered truthfully: "Sheng family saved me, I have a good life in Sheng family."


    Jing Yun''s understated answer.

 Chapter 347

    "Do you think of your identity and look for us?"


    "Not long ago, when you were giving a speech at Shengting University in Jianchuan, you were seen by the young lady of Shengjia. She thought we were similar, so she searched for my life experience." Jingyun also answered truthfully.


    "I see." Xu Yihong nodded. "Now that you are back, you can spend more time with your parents. They have been thinking about you for many years. Anyway, we are going to move to Jianchuan, and you can move back home."


    Xu Mu looks forward to Jingyun: "Maple, would you like to?"


    "I It will take some time to adapt. " Jingyun replied sincerely again.


    "Feng''er only saw his family. It would be nice to have more contact with them in the future." Xu Fu said happily.


    "That''s right. My brother didn''t take care of his brother. I will make double compensation in the future. Is that your girlfriend, miss?"


    After seeing Jingyun, Xu Yihong turned his attention to Sheng minglan.


    "It''s the fourth miss of Sheng''s family and your brother''s girlfriend." Xu''s mother helped answer.


    But that''s what made Xu Yihong see more.


    Of course, Jing Yun also looked directly at Xu Yihong, who was opposite. The two brothers had their own thoughts. No one knew what the other was thinking.


    In the middle of the meal, Xu Yihong received a phone call. It seemed that there was something urgent. He stood up and said to his parents, "Dad and mom, the lab exploded. I want to go back and have a look."


    "You go." Xu Fu said immediately.


    "See you in private, brother."


    Jing Yun nodded and watched Xu Yihong leave. However, he did not think that Xu Yihong left because of any accident. He called and just found an excuse to leave.


    "Your brother is busy." Xu said with a smile, and then set vegetables for Jingyun.


    "Mother Pro. " Jingyun shouted unnaturally, but he didn''t know how much Xu Mu felt.


    "Ah, you say."


    "One thing I want to tell you in advance is that minglan and I were together and didn''t get the support of her family. However, I didn''t come to look for my parents because of this. I just found out that this time point of your existence is too coincidental. I''m afraid that you might misunderstand me." Jingyun explained.


    "Silly child, if there is any mistake, don''t misunderstand. You are the third son of Xu family. You are our baby son. Everything of Xu family belongs to your children. If you say that, parents will feel more guilty."


    "Yes, feng''er, you are our son. Even if you fall in love, you will be restricted. How uncomfortable is it to be a father?"


    "Thank you for understanding."


    "You are so kind."


    Jing Yun explained the problem in advance so as not to allow Xu Yihong to have a chance. Of course, Xu Yihong left the banquet not to explode, but to send people to investigate him. How did he mix up in Shengjia?


    "Feng''er, just go to Sheng''s house and deal with your affairs. If you need anything, just tell Dad that when your parents arrive in Jianchuan, they will directly announce your identity and take you back to Xu''s house. Moreover, they can also give Sheng''s house some rewards. Thank them for their cultivation for so many years."


    This is the most correct attitude of parents towards their children.


    After hearing this, Jingyun also replied to his parents, "I can repay Shengjia by myself."


    Sheng Laozi now regards him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He would like to chop him into meat sauce just because he is afraid of seeing him. In this case, does he still dare to face the old man?


    The answer is of course, even for Sheng minglan, he will be brave in front of the old man!


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao is right next door. Of course, he is not interested in the family''s conversation.


    However, what he is curious about now is the relationship between Xu Yihong and his uncle.


    The impostor said the two had personal contact.


    In this case, there must be some connection between them.


    On the other hand, Xu Yihong did find a perfect excuse to leave the hotel, because he felt uncomfortable watching Jingyun for a second.


    Later, he asked people to investigate everything about Jingyun''s family. After all, now Jingyun is disgusted by the old man, so it will be much easier to be checked. Therefore, Xu Yihong can easily grasp the reason why Jingyun rushes back to Xu''s house.


    In the evening, Xu and his wife went home. Seeing Xu Yihong in the living room, they went up to him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Mom and Dad, there''s something I don''t know if I should say." It''s hard for Xu Yihong to do it.


    "Tell me about your brother." Women''s intuition is always accurate.


    "I know that you are very happy to find Yifeng, and I am very excited. However, for your safety, I went to do an investigation on Yifeng. I found that he has been working as an assistant beside crown prince Huang Yao in Shengjia all these years. At present, Shengjia seems to be looking for him, thinking that he eloped with the miss of Shengjia. At this point in time , he came to us, mom and dad. Don''t blame me for my thoughtfulness. I just think it''s a bit too clever? ""What do you want to say?" Xu Fu''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Does he want to take advantage of the Xu family to help him marry the fourth young lady?"


    "Dad, I know, it''s all right. He''s from the Xu family. But if he really goes home with purpose, I''m not sure, mom. What do you think?"


    After listening, Xu''s mother also looked at Xu Yihong strangely: "Yihong, don''t you want your brother to go home?"


    "Mom, I''m just afraid you''re being cheated again." Worthy of the name,


    , as like as two peas. "But the result of DNA appraisal has come out, that is, your brother is exactly the same as your father when he was young. He is a real family member." Xu''s mother told Xu Yihong very seriously, "your brother has been suffering for so many years. After so many years of tiredness, you, as a brother, will not find out the murderer who abandoned him for him at the first time, and say that he has no intention?"


    "Mom I just. "


    "If you are worried about it, he has explained it to us." After Xu''s mother finished, she went straight back to the room. "I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Xu Yihong''s heart was cold. Unexpectedly, Jing Yun would be so vigilant. He had already made it clear to his parents in advance. He went to instigate it. He should be scolded by his mother.


    It seems that we can''t underestimate this view cloud.


    He can still sit at this time.


    Then he must not have thought that Sheng Xiao was about to peel off his skin behind him.


    Over the years, Xu Yihong has worked very hard in the Xu family. He has a very harmonious relationship with his parents. Everything seems to be perfect, but Sheng Xiao knows that in Jingyun''s case, Xu Yihong, nine times out of ten, is the one who sits firmly behind him.

 Chapter 348

    But what about his motives? Simply afraid of brother competing for his things?


    This reason is too thin for him to do such a risky thing.


    Soon, the people sent by Jingyun also had some eyebrows. The first half of Xu Yihong''s life was so excellent that he never let himself have a big storm. It seems that everything about him is under his control.


    The only doubt is the relationship between Xu Yihong and his uncle.


    "Young master, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Since we can''t find the answer along the way, let''s reverse our thinking and make a few assumptions." Sheng Xiao, drinking coffee, said to Jing Yun, "if there is a deal between your brother and your uncle, then you are abandoned. It''s the two of them who do it alone. When your mother takes you to a place where there are many fish and dragons in the airport, and when your mother doesn''t pay attention to take you away, you are sent to Jianchuan to be abandoned. In this way, your mother is the fault."


    "At that time, your father was fully on guard against your uncle, so the chance for your uncle to start was very small. In other words, your father and your uncle were fighting for the management right. If your uncle really wanted to do such a thing, he should have caught your mother and son and threatened your father, but he could not send you away. In addition, your elder brother went to Xu''s villa on the island the day before this happened. At this time, who has the chance? "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s analysis, Jingyun''s eyes immediately became very profound.


    "The answer is only on your big brother."


    "Is he really afraid of you sharing everything of Xu''s family, or something else There are other reasons. "


    "But since you have returned to Xu''s house, he will have another move sooner or later." Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows. "He will disturb your parents to find the murderer many years ago. As long as you stay awake enough, things will come to an end sooner or later."


    "I understand."


    "Fortunately, your parents are also wise enough. In this case, you can go back home." Sheng Xiao laughed, "let Xu''s family move to Jianchuan as soon as possible, so that you can let people continue to look for clues here, and Jianchuan is our world. Even if your eldest brother really wants to do something to you, he has to ask me."


    Sheng minglan listens to Sheng Xiao''s analysis of the whole thing. She really wants to praise Lao ba.


    "It''s all Sheng''s family. Why are you so smart


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Sheng Xiao smiled like a joke.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bloodbath to return to Shengjia now."


    "Who makes you like such a person?" Sheng Xiao points to shengminglan with his chin.


    No way, fatalism. When meeting Jingyun, Sheng minglan has only the share of destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xu family.


    Xu Yihong thought backward and thought that he really underestimated Jingyun''s ability.


    Don''t forget who Jingyun is with, Prince of Huangyao, what kind of person is that? Does anyone in China not know?


    How can Sheng Xiao''s subordinates get worse?


    Therefore, the move he took at night was really careless, but now it makes his parents unhappy.


    But fortunately, he is just not happy. He can lose Jingyun for the first time and have a second time.


    He can''t let Jingyun remember anything. By that time, everything will be late.


    Later, he dialed a familiar number, but did not save the name.


    "Hello?"


    "My parents have found the third child. They are looking into why he was thrown into Jianchuan many years ago." Xu Yihong tells the other party.


    "Just check. They can''t find evidence. Unless the kid remembers it, they can''t help it if you don''t recognize it." The other side replied to Xu, "the most important thing is not to let them find out your identity."


    "Of course I know how to defend." Xu Yihong replied, "but you should make me more interference and confuse their audio-visual."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "I will look for opportunities slowly. It seems that I need to gain the trust of my brother first."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yihong was very thoughtful, so he said to his mother the next morning: "Mom, last night, I was so worried. I shouldn''t doubt Yifeng like that. These years, he was alone, and he didn''t know how much suffering and ridicule he had endured. Today, even if my elder brother gave up his life, he should make up for it."


    "You know."


    "That''s not so good. Mom, you and your father, and Yifeng are going to build Sichuan together. Anyway, the house there has been prepared for a long time. When Yifeng goes to Shengjia, you will come to Shengjia to thank them. By the way, in front of Shengjia, you can open Yifeng''s identity. In this way, Yifeng can also look up at Shengjia. Do you think?"


    As soon as Xu''s mother heard this, she thought it was reasonable: "just do what you say, and then you will take care of your brother."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Yefeng.""Yifeng returns to Jianchuan this afternoon. His parents simply don''t tell him. Then, give him a surprise and go to Shengjia directly."


    "Yes." Xu Yihong nodded.


    In this way, it can surprise Mr. Sheng.


    Hum.


    Although the Sheng family is kind to Jingyun, whose son are they looking down upon?


    Xu''s mother is also very protective.


    Xu''s mother told Xu''s father about it, and Xu''s father agreed with him: "after we arrived in Jianchuan, we will make this matter completely public. What prosperous family, what Emperor Yao, we Xu family, where is the difference? "


    Jingyun didn''t know his parents'' plan.


    The four are now on their way back to Jianchuan.


    Jing Yun plans to take Sheng minglan to show his cards in front of Sheng''s father. Of course, he doesn''t plan to ask for his father''s forgiveness in the name of his parents. After all, if he is not so lucky, can he recognize his parents?


    No matter what the consequences are, he can bear them, even if the old man says the worst things and does the worst things.


    Sheng minglan guessed that Jingyun thought so, and then clenched his hand: "you, sometimes I don''t know whether you are conformist or stubborn."


    "The chairman will know sooner or later."


    Let him accumulate some embarrassment first, and then propose marriage, Sheng Laozi will be easy to relax a lot.


    This is Jingyun''s careful thinking. He didn''t tell anyone.


    Mu Qiqi sees two people as if they are facing the enemy. He smiles on Sheng Xiao: "I don''t know how wonderful the Sheng family will be tonight."


    On the other side, Xu and his wife, in order not to miss the evening visit to Sheng''s house, actually boarded the plane earlier than Sheng Xiao.


    "Guess?" Sheng Xiao pinches the tip of his nose.


    "I want to see the old man''s expression."

 Chapter 349

    As soon as their flight arrived in Jianchuan, Sheng minglan was caught by the man who was ambushed in the airport.


    "I''m sorry, miss four!"


    Sheng minglan is surprised to see Jingyun. But Jingyun''s side is not so good. It''s just two security guards who hold Jingyun down and prepare to take them back to Sheng''s house together.


    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi are behind him, but Sheng Xiao doesn''t interfere: "you can see how angry the old man is."


    "Is Jingyun OK?"


    "Can the old man eat him?"


    Sheng Xiao finished, took Mu Qi directly to the airport parking lot to drive his own sports car, and then all the way back to Sheng''s home.


    Knowing that he caught two people at the airport, the old man asked Sheng''s family to go home early to see how to deal with the "domestic clown".


    Soon, they were brought back to Sheng''s house. At the moment, almost all of Sheng''s family, including Sheng''s mother, were back from Huangyao without any delay.


    After all, it''s a matter of two children.


    The old man sat on the main seat of the living room. Seeing Sheng minglan and his wife being taken into the living room, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was trying to restrain himself.


    "I still know to come back." The old man said such a meaningful sentence, then opened his eyes and looked at the two people, "old four, you come here."


    Sheng minglan looks at the old man and then at Jingyun, but she is also full of fear. But she promised Jingyun that she would never give up and compromise in front of the old man. So, although she hesitated for a moment, she still stepped forward and gradually approached the old man.


    The old man tilted his head and stood up to look at her. Before he spoke, the slap came directly. At this time, Jingyun stepped forward. The slap of the old man hit Jingyun''s head like this, startled Sheng minglan and all the Sheng family.


    "Jingyun..."


    "I''m fine." That palm strength way, Jing Yun received, actually some tinnitus, can imagine, the old man used how much strength.


    "You are a guard dog of Sheng family. What''s your qualification to slap the miss of Sheng family?"


    "Grandpa..." Sheng minglan immediately stopped in front of the old man.


    "Get out of my way." Sheng Laozi pushed Sheng minglan aside, "I don''t have your shameless granddaughter who is sticking to men. What''s the difference between you and Lao Qi? But they are willful and reckless, no three, no four. "


    Jingyun didn''t retort a word, just reached for Sheng minglan, because she almost fell down because of the old man''s strength.


    "I like miss four. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to get into trouble, please come to me."


    The old man''s face was red and his ears were red. He could see that he was really angry to the extreme. So he angrily turned around in the living room: "Jingyun, how ungrateful are you? Is this how you repay me when you are accepted, nurtured and cultivated by a prosperous family? "


    "What identity are you? Don''t you count it in your own mind? "


    "Today, I will tell you plainly that a woman of Sheng family can''t be a wife for such a person as you, even if you can''t give up, even if you have children, you have to kill me. I can''t let another person without reason enter Sheng family''s territory."


    "Jingyun, do you know how disgusting you make me?"


    "What''s wrong with you in my family? You should repay your kindness with vengeance."


    Jingyun didn''t say anything, just bear it silently.


    Sheng minglan can''t hear any more, so she goes to Jingyun and says to the old man, "you are just my grandfather. Why do you interfere in my life? Who do I like to be with, who do I want to be with, and what qualifications do you have to intervene? "


    "Because I am your grandfather! I''ll raise you up. "


    "If I was not born in Shengjia, do you think I would like to be in this hell? Do you want everyone to live like a prison, and you will be satisfied? " Sheng minglan asked the old man in a loud voice, "do you think I don''t want you to raise me? I just don''t have a choice! "


    "Sheng minglan!"


    "Do you know that in the eyes of all of us, the most despised person is you, Grandpa, who interferes in the freedom and arranges for the marriage of your descendants? Do you know that the prosperity family has so many tragedies because of your autocratic person!"


    "I''ll kill you!" The old man was completely enraged and went straight to Sheng minglan with his cane. However, Jing Yun caught him directly.


    "Chairman..."


    Sheng Laozi looks at Jingyun with red eyes, and then at Sheng minglan behind him.


    Finally, I put down my crutch.


    "No matter how much you dislike me, I am your grandfather. This can never be changed. Since I am your grandfather, I will never allow you to mess outside."


    "From today on, you will stay at home for me and never go out. I will send someone to watch you and follow you until you marry someone I am satisfied with."


    "As for him..."


    "As for him, what do you want to do to him?" Sheng Xiao''s voice, at the moment, came into everyone''s ears in the living room from the door.The old man turned to look at Sheng Xiao and smashed his crutch directly.


    Sheng Xiao gives a light flash, and then takes Mu Qiqi to sit down beside him: "did I miss any good play?"


    "Even if you come back, you can''t protect your dog." The old man snorted directly.


    "How do I feel, my dog Is it much better than the sacks you keep? " Sheng Xiao asked, "you can look down on Jingyun, but Jingyun doesn''t owe you. In recent years, Jingyun has done many things for Huangyao. You know that you are just bullying him and are not good at words."


    "Eight, you find a little bride by yourself. How can you still care about our fourth?" Sheng''s second uncle is naturally dissatisfied with Sheng Xiao''s practice. After all, this is his daughter. Although he can''t speak normally, he doesn''t have the right to manage it.


    "I don''t want to, but uncle, can you manage it?" Sheng Xiao retorts. Sheng''s second uncle suddenly stops talking.


    "So you are more wicked than both of them." The old man pointed to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao is not angry. He holds the hand of the little thing. He is still like that. He has never been afraid of anyone.


    "So? What are you going to do with these two people? "


    "I will find the right person again, marry your fourth sister, and then this person..." The old man pointed to Jingyun and said, "I''ll let him build Sichuan without shelter."


    "Dare to seduce my granddaughter of Shengjia, I must let him die."


    "He can''t live without his body. Jing Ting can live at will." Sheng Xiao immediately replied with a smile, "so your threat has no practical significance."


    "Sheng Xiao, don''t force me."

 Chapter 350

    Jingyun didn''t speak for a long time, but at this time, he finally spoke in a very sincere tone: "Chairman, I and miss four, are in a happy relationship. I know that my status makes you very ashamed. We do this, and it hurts your heart."


    "However, minglan is an independent person with complete personality. Even if you can shut her down for a while, you can''t shut her down for a lifetime, and I......"


    "You look down on me now because I have nothing and I have nothing to argue with. However, I can''t be poor all my life. I can do many things for minlan, including building a new business empire for her."


    "By you?" The old man couldn''t help sneering. "With your background, you can also say such big words?"


    "I have no background, but the chairman, the ancestors of Huangyao, is also a country that has been beaten down bit by bit. Moreover, for so many years, my ability, you should be very clear, I really can..."


    "A beggar is a beggar. What about your ability? There are thousands of capable people in the world. Do I agree that everyone wants to marry the fourth? " The old man sneered. "You are right. I do look down on you, not only because you have nothing, no background, but also because you are ingratiating and pickpockets."


    "How can my family tolerate such a stain as yours?"


    "Chairman..."


    "Come on, don''t try to talk in my ear. I can''t agree with you and the fourth. Today you stand here and slap the fourth. You don''t dare to act like a coward. I respect you a little bit. But if you have any more contact with minglan, I''ll certainly discard you..."


    "Tut tut..." Sheng Xiao tut twice, then smiled at the old man, "don''t be so arbitrary. Maybe, what you missed is the diamond king and the fifth man?"


    "Laoba, even if you are here today, I must also question Jingyun."


    "You are free as long as you don''t regret it." Sheng Xiao sneered, "I don''t believe you can eat him."


    "I can''t eat him, but I can still do it without hands and feet. It''s just a lost dog..."


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Although the Sheng family has always been invincible, it has never been so humiliating and trampling on others.


    What''s more, it''s to hurt other people''s bodies. It''s to be punished.


    Sheng minglan looks at Jingyun worried, and Jingyun blinks to comfort her that she doesn''t have to worry. Sheng minglan stands aside and cries. She really hates Sheng''s family and the master''s desire for control.


    "If you dare to move Jingyun, I''ll wait for my body tomorrow." Sheng minglan threatened the old man directly.


    "This time you threatened me, and I couldn''t let him go."


    "Jingyun, you go first." Sheng Xiao has no patience with the old man, so he orders Jing Yun, "I promise you, in a moment, the old man will take the initiative to send the fourth sister to you and ask you to stay at Sheng''s house."


    Jingyun looks at shengxiao, then shengminglan.


    Sheng minglan also wants him to leave: "let''s go first, I promise you, I will take good care of myself."


    "But I want to take you. "


    "Jingyun."


    Sheng Xiao''s suggestion is clear. Jing Yun has to go now.


    The argument with the old man only intensifies the contradiction. It can be imagined that if Jingyun is not a member of the Xu family, how can the old man''s level not be passed.


    This is Sheng Xiao''s last test for the old man. Seeing the old man like this, he has no hope for the old boy.


    "He doesn''t want to go..."


    "Go!" Sheng Xiao shouted directly.


    Is there any way for the old man to take Sheng Xiao? No,


    "Today, if you are afraid of the old man''s dismissal and disobeying my orders, wait for my revenge. I believe that will be unforgettable to you."


    Sheng Xiao is threatening the security and servants. At this moment, the servants are in a dilemma.


    No one else dared to let out the atmosphere, which was so anxious and stiff.


    Finally, Jing Yun looks at Sheng minglan and says only two words: "wait for me."


    He also understood that the original rights and status were such important things. If it wasn''t for him, today, even if he died here, he couldn''t take Sheng minglan away.


    How disgusting Mr. Sheng is? They should have realized it.


    When Sheng''s mother saw this picture, she could not help sneering: "in the world, there is such a grandfather, which is also shocking."


    "I will wait for you." Sheng minglan said to Jingyun.


    Later, Jing Yun bowed three times to the old man, and then came out of the living room of Sheng''s family. However, the old man had no way to take him, because Sheng Xiao did his best to protect him.


    "That''s how you pushed your fourth sister into the fire pit That''s what you are, pickpockets. Don''t think that when he comes out of this gate, I can''t help him! ""Of course, you can ask him for trouble in private, but I''m sure, soon, you will be reluctant because you are such a force..."


    Sheng Xiao''s words fell, and the housekeeper rushed in from the door and said to the old man, "master, this is Xu''s worship note. The couple said they came to thank you."


    The old man took the worship note and found that it was a big family. He asked the housekeeper, "where is the man?"


    "Outside the door."


    "Come in, please."


    The couple watched Jingyun get caught in Sheng''s house. However, they were outside the door all the time and didn''t come in. Only when they saw Jingyun get out of Sheng''s house, they knew that their son had suffered a lot of grievances. Of course, they didn''t come forward to comfort him. Everyone had self-esteem.


    Jing Yun blames himself. They all look at him.


    He thought he was useless. He thought he was incompetent. He had nothing.


    I can''t get Sheng minglan from the old man.


    But, just ask, such an old man, Sheng family up and down, only Sheng Xiao is not pressed by him, who can win?


    Xu and his wife were very distressed, so they hurried to come to the door and get justice for their son.


    Mr. Sheng didn''t know why Mr. and Mrs. Xu wanted to come to thank him. What did they say?


    While Sheng''s family was still there, he asked Sheng''s family to change their faces and treat guests.


    Soon, Mr. and Mrs. Xu entered the hall of Sheng''s house and met Mr. Sheng. They politely said, "I think this is Mr. Sheng. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Sheng Laozi put away his angry attitude and was polite and considerate to the two. After all, Xu''s reputation was as good as his ears.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to my humble home?"


    "It is." After Xu''s mother sat down, she explained to Sheng, "many years ago, I lost a child and worked hard to find a result. No, a few days ago, we finally met. My son told me that Sheng''s family raised him, so my father and I are here to thank you."

 Chapter 351

    "I don''t know what they mean..."


    "It''s Jingyun." Xu''s mother smiled and replied to the old man, "he is our Xu family''s lost child for many years, my third son, Xu Yifeng."


    After hearing this, Sheng''s family was shocked! Everyone''s eyes are wide open!


    How is this possible?


    This impossible!


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Sheng''s years of cultivation." Xu Fu said, then took the gift, "I don''t know what you like, so I brought this treasure to show my heart."


    The housekeeper took the gift and gave it to the old man. When he saw it, he was surprised


    This is a national treasure. The Xu family gave it to him like this.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jingyun was the third son of Xu''s family, who was also behind the famous family.


    However, it was just staged here. He humiliated Jingyun. Now Jingyun''s parents come here. How ironic.


    Everyone in Sheng''s family was shocked, except those who had known about it for a long time.


    The old man felt only a sense of shame and indignation, full of his own body, because he really didn''t think about it. Jingyun has such a background, but he


    "Thank you. Actually Jingyun that child, sensible, capable, very likable. "


    In such a large living room, it seems that the slapping of face can be heard clearly. The old man actually speaks so loudly. Just now, he also scolded others as a bereaved dog and said that they were infatuated with people and dreams. In a short time, his words changed dramatically.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Yes, it took us both a long time to find our son, and we wanted to give him all the best things in the world. So, Huang Yao, you may have to train an assistant again, and feng''er will go back to inherit the family business." Xu''s mother deliberately said in front of the old man.


    "That''s a huge loss for Huangyao..."


    Xu''s mother smiled, but found Sheng minglan''s eyes red. She waved to the fourth lady, "what''s wrong with the fourth lady? How do you have red eyes? "


    "Children, love to make trouble, I have a few words."


    "This child, feng''er likes it, and we like it, but I don''t know. Mr. Sheng is willing to complete it."


    Xu''s family, the medical family, the old man would not agree unless he had a bad brain. However, in the light of the situation just now, this would be another matter.


    "Auntie, to be honest, Jingyun was here just now and suffered a lot of bullying." Sheng minglan took the opportunity to tell Xu''s mother, "Grandpa despised Jingyun for having no background. He was destitute and humiliated him. He didn''t agree with us."


    When Xu''s mother heard this, she suddenly changed her face and looked at Sheng''s father: "old man, why is this?"


    "I I didn''t know Jingyun''s identity in advance. I thought... "


    "It''s said that don''t bully the young people to be poor. Shouldn''t the old man take a long-term view when he sees the young people?" Xu''s father immediately interrupted Sheng''s father. "I thought Maple would tell you that he was the young master of Xu''s family. He didn''t say it."


    "Since the old man is kind to the Xu family, it''s inconvenient for us to worry about anything. But in the future, feng''er will be the third young master of the Xu family. Naturally, he will not go back to the Sheng family."


    "It''s natural."


    "As for minglan, I really like this child, but I think the old gentleman really doesn''t want her to be with us, feng''er, so we can''t force it."


    Xu''s mother said deliberately, "I''m really sorry today. We''ve disturbed you."


    Sheng Laozi''s face was embarrassed and even ashamed all the time.


    Because he humiliated other people''s children one second ago, and their parents came to him one second later.


    Besides, Jingyun is not a bereaved dog, but the third young master of the Xu family!


    "Housekeeper, see off." The old man didn''t stay with Xu and his wife. How can he stay?


    "Oh, by the way, the news of feng''er''s return to Xu''s house will be announced later by our husband and wife. At that time, we will have a banquet for the guests. We also hope Mr. Sheng will be able to enjoy his presence."


    "It''s natural." The old man said with a smile.


    Later, Xu and his wife went away. At this time, the old man looked at Sheng Xiao again. "You did it on purpose. You already knew about it, didn''t you?"


    "So what?" Sheng Xiao asked, "you always dislike the poor and love the rich. You are always so powerful and don''t leave a deep impression on you. How can you know that there is a saying in the world called don''t bully the young and poor?"


    "You can humiliate Jingyun. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, after he inherited the Xu family''s family business, there are some ways to find your trouble and get back at you."


    "Unless you are not ill."


    The old man was so angry that he covered his heart and went back several steps.


    "The Xu family moved to Jianchuan right away. You don''t agree that the fourth sister and Jingyun are together. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they will still be together, depending on whether you want to be dealt with or appreciated."


    The old man closed his eyes and obviously felt the threat of Sheng Xiao.If the old man doesn''t let Sheng minglan go, Jing Yun will retaliate later, and the only loser is Sheng''s family.


    "Take your time."


    Sheng Xiao takes a look at the old man and then turns to Sheng''s mother. The two look at each other with tacit understanding.


    After half a sound, the old man closed his eyes and said to Sheng minglan, "fourth, you go."


    What else can he do?


    When Jingyun said something, he disagreed and humiliated others. Now that he knows the identity of others, he has to admit defeat and appease them.


    Isn''t it cheap?


    Sheng minglan takes a look at the old man and runs out of the Sheng''s house directly. She hates the old man in her heart. The old man should know it.


    This granddaughter is gone.


    But even so, in name, he can get married with the Xu family, which is no loss.


    However, he is not sure whether Jingyun will take revenge on today''s events.


    "It''s all over. I''ve seen enough of the play." The old man felt exhausted. "Eight, you really want to see me die."


    "If you are a qualified grandfather, everyone wants you to live forever."


    After hearing this, the old man turned and left the living room. Of course, Sheng Xiao had a new plan in his mind after this.


    It''s time to say goodbye to Sheng''s family. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that one day, it won''t turn into a scene like this between him and Xiao Qi''er.


    He knew very well what the old man was thinking.


    "It''s very treacherous of you to play such a trick on your grandfather." After the event, Sheng''s mother scolded Sheng Xiao, "but I have to say that Jing Yun''s child is really calm. In such a case, she didn''t take out her identity as a chip."


    "He is too stupid to think that the old man can have a trace of kindness, and that his heart can move the old man."


    "Your grandfather, in fact, is very poor." Sheng''s mother sighed, "it''s funny. She humiliated Jing Yun one second ago, and then..."


    "It''s ironic how that force looks."


    "Jing Yun goes back to Xu''s family. There are opportunities to fight back against Sheng''s family..." Sheng Xiao chuckles, "I won''t let him be polite! Wait and see... "

 Chapter 352

    "At this time, Jingyun will not be very happy." Mu 777 is beside them and sighs.


    How much patience does he have to endure the humiliation of the old man and the embarrassment of Jingyun to forgive what the old man has done today?


    Although Jing Yun is good at tolerance.


    Sheng''s mother looks at Mu Qiqi. The child is more and more mature. She doesn''t look like the little girl she just met. Thinking about the future of the two, Sheng''s mother says to Sheng Xiao, "if you want to do anything, just let it go. I don''t want to. At that time, Qi will also suffer such humiliation. There''s no way for Shen''s mother to explain it."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are as sharp as hawk''s eyes. He looks at Sheng''s mother and holds Mu''s hand, which is increasingly tight: "thank you mom."


    "Go back."


    The two left Sheng''s home and returned to Jingting. At the moment of Muqi, they only cared about Sheng minglan and whether they could find Jingyun.


    Xu and his wife took a breath for their son. In order to let everyone know his identity, they also proposed to hold a banquet to reintroduce Jingyun''s identity in front of everyone.


    And Jingyun? Now sit in the car, calm down.


    After sitting at the seaside for a long time, I drove home, but when I opened the door, Sheng minglan rushed to him with tears in her eyes: "I don''t think you want me anymore."


    Jingyun takes a deep breath of his life and embraces Sheng minglan: "if it can be done, I''ve already done it."


    "Jingyun, what grandpa said to hurt you..."


    "If you don''t pay attention, you must not believe it. I need time."


    Sheng minglan nodded tearfully, reached out from Jingyun''s arms, and held Jingyun''s hand tightly: "Grandpa will not interfere with us, and will not interfere in the future."


    Jingyun didn''t say anything, but he took Sheng minglan into his arms again.


    These are all goals that can only be achieved by relying on the Xu family.


    So in Jingyun''s heart, he owes a lot to shengminglan. He agrees to her, but he can''t take her away. If it wasn''t for Xu''s family, I''m afraid he''s now in a different place.


    They calmed down for a long time. At night, Jing Yun received a call from his parents.


    Jingyun takes Sheng minglan to drive back to Xu''s new manor under construction. At this moment, his identity has officially changed.


    "Maple......"


    "I''m fine." Jing Yun appeased the elder, "I didn''t expect that the elder would go in such a timely manner."


    "It''s your brother. Let''s take a breath for you." Xu''s mother explained to Jing Yun and sat down with them. "No matter what, you go home. No one dares to bully you again."


    Xu Yihong looks at the family downstairs from upstairs. There is a sneer in his mouth. No one bullies him?


    He is the first one to bully Jingyun. Otherwise, let Jingyun think of the past, and then expose him in front of his parents?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yihong went downstairs and said to Jingyun, "third brother, assistant of Shengjia, you don''t have to do it. You should also go back to Xujia to share the business with your eldest brother."


    "I don''t know medicine, I don''t know equipment."


    "If you don''t understand, you can learn." Xu Yihong patted Jingyun on the shoulder. "You''re so smart. You''ll learn soon. It''s just You are having a quarrel with Sheng''s family now, miss four. What are you going to do? Since you are still going to be with miss four, there is no lack of etiquette. "


    "In the future, I will go to Shengjia to propose marriage." Jingyun said calmly.


    "Good." Xu mother nodded. Although she didn''t like the old man of Sheng''s family, she was still satisfied with Sheng minglan''s daughter-in-law. However, she would like to reduce unnecessary exchanges with Sheng''s family in the future.


    "Now that you are back, don''t go that night." Xu Fu asked Jingyun and his wife, "your room, your elder brother, is ready for you."


    Jingyun looked at Xu Yihong and thanked him: "thank you, elder brother."


    It''s just a thank you. Take precautions.


    "It''s a family, you''re welcome."


    Xu Yihong has now changed her strategy to look like a good brother. In fact, she just wants to cheat her parents'' trust and then leave Jingyun''s relationship with her parents.


    Otherwise, did he want Jing Yun''s life?


    Jingyun looks at Xu Yihong with Yu Guang, and then holds Sheng minglan''s hand tightly. When they arrive at the room alone, he lets Sheng minglan sit by the edge of the bed, while he kneels on the ground with one knee: "I''m useless. I can''t rely on myself to get you from the chairman''s side, and I can''t really let him identify with me."


    "Jingyun You''ve done enough. " Sheng minglan stroked his face and said to him, "I know what kind of person grandpa is. If you have that attitude, it''s the biggest affirmation for me."


    "In the future, it will be a long time. One day, Grandpa will show you his kindness from the bottom of his heart."


    After all this, Jingyun is still carrying hatred. After being humiliated by the old man, he should have resentment in his heart, but he has nothing."In the future, where are you and I, I will never be separated from you."


    Jingyun nodded, and they hugged each other tightly.


    Although they have made such a big circle, they can finally get together without any obstacles.


    "But do you really want to leave Laoba and enter the Xu family?"


    "Well." Jingyun nodded, "I want to protect you..."


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Sheng Xiao, also knows that his assistant, this time, is really going to leave his side, but this is not an important thing.


    "The assistant is gone, can''t bear it?" Before going to bed at night, Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao looking at the information of the personnel department of Huangyao, and he deliberately laughed at him, "I see you pay attention to it like a beauty pageant. Do you have any interest?"


    "It''s just a lot of money. It''s impossible to find one like Jingyun. Choose one first and use it." Sheng Xiao said, will put on the bedside glasses to wear.


    This is the first time for mu 77 to see Sheng Xiao wearing glasses.


    People with good-looking faces are naturally good-looking at everything they do. Glasses can also be a bonus.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you think it will change when Jing Yun comes back to Xu''s family?"


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are sharp, his head is bowed jokingly, and he looks at Mu Qiqi: "Why are you so sentimental all of a sudden?"


    "I always think that Jing Yun will be lost."


    Sheng Xiao pinches Mu Qi''s cheek, then puts down the information in his hand and pats her little buttock: "go to sleep, don''t you want to continue to watch with your tutor tomorrow?"


    "I see." Mu Qiqi lies in Sheng Xiao''s arms and closes his eyes. "I can''t help you with anything. Facing the old man, you must be more miserable than Jing Yun."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, but he lowered his head and kissed Mu Qi''s forehead.


    You don''t know, as long as you insist on being yourself, it is the greatest help to me. I don''t need you to compromise with anyone or anything.


    Of course, this is Sheng Xiao''s heart.

 Chapter 353

    In fact, Sheng Xiao not only wants to choose an assistant, but also a person who can really bear the heavy responsibilities to manage Huangyao. His father, though he has some means, lacks courage.


    However, looking at the Sheng family, only Sheng Laosan and Sheng Laowu are really doing practical work now. The other uncles, acting independently, do not regard Huangyao as a family business at all.


    Another reason is that they are used to being oppressed by the old man.


    And what was in his mind?


    I want to find my father-in-law, Shen Jianchuan. He''s going to get back for him and little things


    Late at night, Jianchuan, which is still in the cold winter, is very cold. However, the old man sat in his study and didn''t go out all day.


    Jingyun''s story made him think back and feel ashamed. Why is Jingyun the son of Xu family?


    What''s more, if Jingyun comes to Shengjia in the future, he has to change his attitude and treat each other with courtesy, which is really to lose his old face.


    The old man sighed, but later, he received a call from Gu''s family. Gu''s family suggested that the old man meet and discuss the matter between Sheng Xiao and Miss Gu in detail.


    The old man nodded his head, and felt that this matter was urgent. Otherwise, it would be more and more difficult to suppress the anger of the old man


    "Then this weekend, when it comes, we will make a good plan."


    The other side agreed with his proposal, and then hung up.


    Once Miss Gu agrees to marry into the Sheng family, he will immediately find a starting point to let Miss Gu into the Sheng family and get familiar with the whole Sheng family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi went to the school early in the morning, found his tutor, and then went with him to the criminal investigation team. It is said that yesterday the criminal investigation team found a body with heavy taste. Today, it is necessary to carry out an autopsy to determine the identity of the dead and the time to die.


    Although Muqi visited the corpse several times, he was also in the range of bearing. This time, it is said that the giant view has appeared on the corpse.


    The so-called giant view refers to the phenomenon that the corpse is highly rotten and has expanded. The whole appearance is like a giant. Of course, the disgusting degree is that the eyes are squeezed out of the face


    This kind of rotten degree, about when people see it, will keep vomiting.


    Rao is so calm. After seeing him, he also vomited by the pool


    Several elder martial brothers have vomited for several times and are comforting each other: "you said that you, a good and powerful lady, why can''t you think about it so much and suffer this kind of suffering with us?"


    Mu Qiqi is in a good mood, but when he looks at the body, he doesn''t fight for it and spits it out again


    When the tutor saw it, he finally smiled: "I thought your psychological quality was really excellent when I saw you so calm, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "It''s OK, just spit." Mu777 rinses his mouth, wipes his mouth, and continues to listen to forensic analysis.


    Fortunately, when you focus on the part, it''s not so hard.


    However, Mu Qiqi''s face was not good when he vomited like this.


    I don''t know Sheng Xiao''s mood.


    But this morning, Sheng Xiao didn''t arrive at Huangyao''s office on time, and he didn''t bring Mu Qi to Shen''s house.


    When Huang Yu saw him, he thought there was a conflict between him and Mu Qiqi and hurriedly went to find the old man. However, Sheng Xiao explained: "only Xiao Qier bullied me all the time. When did I stop spoiling her?"


    "You, it''s hard to say." Huang Yu can''t be fooled. What''s Sheng Xiao''s IQ? Is there anyone else who doesn''t know about Jianchuan?


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and goes to Shen''s fish pond. However, today, the old man is not there. He is only Shen Jianchuan.


    "Looking for Grandpa?"


    "Looking for you." Sheng Xiao leaned against the wooden pillars of the pavilion and said, "I don''t think I have any reason to refuse your proposal."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to be prince?" Shen Jianchuan asked Sheng Xiao, in fact, he had long guessed that according to Sheng Xiao''s character, Huang Yao was not the prison that imprisoned him at all.


    "I just want to give Qier a clean future." Sheng Xiao looked at Shen Jianchuan and replied, "but I need to prepare first, and Huangyao needs to deal with the aftermath."


    "If your grandfather knew that you wanted to stand on your own, or with me, do you think he would have a heart attack directly?"


    "Father in law, don''t be sarcastic." Sheng Xiao is not happy.


    "I have a piece of information in my hand. First, take a look at it. Considering the accumulated contacts and status of the Shen family over the years, as well as your essential specialty, I think this line is most suitable for us. At the same time, there are two military enterprises about to close down in the suburb of Jianchuan. Acquisition is not a problem."


    Sheng Xiao is very interested.


    "Would you like to know something about my ability to cooperate?"


    Shen Jianchuan shrugged: "do a good job of rehabilitation, don''t let the old man hate us in his heart


    "It depends on him." Sheng Xiao''s meaning is self-evident. If Sheng Laozi is restrained, he will try his best to take Huangyao to a new level before delivering it to Sheng''s family, but if the Laozi To make things worse, that''s the immortal, and it''s impossible to endure."Don''t let Xiao Qi know about this for a while. She is soft inside and easily feels guilty to the old man."


    "I will arrange everything properly."


    Shen Jianchuan has no doubt about Sheng Xiao''s ability. They are afraid that they will set off a storm again.


    Sheng Xiao plans to take both sides into consideration. Naturally, no one will know that he and Shen Jianchuan are doing other things.


    He is so clear in his heart that only when he climbs higher and higher can Qi''er be more and more free


    Two men said to say, but are to protect their most important people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu''s family.


    Xu''s mother, taking advantage of Sheng minglan''s nap in the room, called Jing Yun aside and said to him, "since you have lived with Ming LAN, you should settle down the matter earlier so that no one outside can gossip. You should also settle down the matter with Ming LAN when you open your identity this time. But before that, you should go to Sheng''s to propose marriage."


    "Mother, I know."


    "Gift, I''ll prepare it for you. Then, you can take more people with you. Don''t lose the identity of master Xu." Xu''s mother is actually afraid. Jing Yun is bullied at Sheng''s house again.


    "Just in time, I have some other things to settle with Sheng family."


    "For the sake of minglan, don''t overdo it. Just grasp the right balance."


    Jingyun nods. At least, he should go to Jingting first, and hand over all the things that should be handed over.


    Xu Yihong secretly observes his brother and mother. Sometimes he thinks that if there is a way to make Jingyun forget all his life, he doesn''t want to deal with Jingyun. It''s a pity

 Chapter 354

    When Muqi came home, his face was very bad, and his stomach was empty. Where could he be spirited?


    I thought that when Sheng Xiao didn''t go home, she would have a better look after a rest. But how did she know that Sheng Xiao didn''t go to Huangyao today?


    Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi''s little face is pale, and his face suddenly collapses: "come here..."


    "No, I really stink today, more than ever before." Mu777 refused to hold himself. "I''ll take a bath first."


    "special perfume for you has been sent to the home, in the bathroom, but you can come first." Sheng Xiao shouted to her patiently.


    Mu777 is helpless. He can only walk to shengxiao and sit beside him.


    Sheng Xiao pulls her into her arms and holds her face to watch carefully: "vomit?"


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded, and suddenly he was soft and soft. He leaned against Sheng Xiao''s arms. "It''s disgusting. Today is a man''s body. It''s been dead for more than 20 days. The corruption level is the giant''s view."


    "Little one." Sheng Xiao is distressed. He knows what the work of the forensic medicine is and what the forensic medicine should face. This kind of vomiting often happens. He also doesn''t know how long it will take for small things to really adapt.


    Is it possible to see her face turn pale every day?


    Sheng Xiao hugged the little thing for a while, then patted her head: "go to take a bath, I''ll ask five aunts to make something for your stomach."


    "But You should have a smell. "


    Sheng Xiao can''t help but say, put down the information directly, hold Mu Qi up, the two went to the bathroom together, and then soak in the water.


    fortunately, the special perfume made Mu 77 much better.


    "What a good thing, if only forensic doctors could enjoy it?"


    "Don''t you know how expensive this bottle is, little thing at all?" Sheng Xiao can''t help but hook her nose.


    "The happiness of the rich is beyond ordinary people''s imagination." Muqi lies in the water and sighs.


    Because mu777''s stomach is empty, Sheng Xiao doesn''t let her soak in the water all the time. She just packs it with a bath towel and puts it on the bed.


    "Why didn''t you go to Huangyao today?"


    "Wait for Jingyun to come and hand over." Sheng Xiao wipes her hair and replies, "after all, he is the young master of Xu''s family. There is no need to go in and out of Huangyao himself."


    "Sounds like business."


    "No one is the same? To change the environment, you have to learn to accept it. "


    Has mu777 not been accepted enough along the way? Now, as the granddaughter of Shen family and Sheng Xiao''s fiancee, she also shoulders her own responsibility. She never really regards herself as the crystal in Sheng Xiao''s hand, which will be broken at the touch of it.


    "Then, the marriage between the fourth elder sister and Jingyun should be unimpeded."


    Within a moment, aunt five told the two people outside the door, "young master, young lady, King has come to help."


    "You blow it yourself, you have to do it completely..." Sheng Xiao put the hair dryer in Mu Qi''s hand, and he changed into a clean suit and went downstairs first.


    Jingyun arrives at Jingting and holds a lot of information. Among these documents, except for those that shengxiao must see, Jingyun is in charge of the rest.


    "Young master, Huang Yao''s side, originally also stopped my post, so there is no need to go through the formalities."


    "And call me young master?" Sheng Xiao looks at the information in his hand and thinks it''s funny. "You''re a famous kid now, so you don''t have to lower your price."


    "To me, you will always be my master." Jingyun is still humble to shengxiao.


    "When will you tell me about sister four?"


    "In two days, I will come to Sheng''s house to propose marriage." Jingyun replied, "at that time, I will marry minglan


    "The old man doesn''t care about you, because now this result is not too bad for him, but you also put the posture right for me, now it''s not you begging him." Sheng Xiao said lazily.


    "I understand..."


    "I really shouldn''t have transferred Sheng Laoliu and let him open his eyes." Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao suddenly had the idea of prank in his mind, "why don''t you transfer him back."


    "No, sir."


    "In your brother''s case, you need to mark people urgently. He won''t let you stay in Xu''s house too long, because you are a time bomb for him." Sheng Xiao reminds Jing Yun.


    "I understand. I''ve been trying my best to trace his relationship with uncle."


    "It would be perfect if the mask of this man could be removed at the wedding reception."


    However, Xu Yihong is not so easy to deal with.


    "OK, put down the things. Go back to work. Enter the Xu family. You have to start again. Huangyao has nothing to do with you. You and Shengjia don''t owe each other."


    After all, the Sheng family really raised Jingyun for so many years.


    And he also made a lot of contributions for his family, so as to reduce the burden in his heart."Young master, can we still be the same as before?"


    "What do you want to change?" Sheng Xiao picked his eyebrows. "By the way, it''s better for the fourth sister."


    Jingyun nods, then turns around and leaves Jingting. His identity is different now.


    But when he thought of Sheng Laoliu, even if Jingyun didn''t care, Sheng Xiao still let people pass the news that Jingyun wanted to marry Sheng minglan to Sheng Laoliu''s ears, but didn''t tell him the real identity of Jingyun.


    And find an excuse to transfer him back home.


    He just wants to see how Sheng Laoliu can say that Jingyun is a dog in front of Jingyun!


    When the old man knew that Jingyun had handed over the things of Huangyao, he also had to accept that Jingyun had already been a young master of the Xu family


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the weekend is coming.


    Sheng Laozi had an appointment with Gu''s family, so he left Sheng''s family early in the morning. No one knew his whereabouts.


    This matter, he is naturally the more low-key the better, if let Sheng Xiao find out, then also got?


    Gu''s family came to Miss Gu''s mother. They met in the elegant room of the hotel. They looked at each other and knew that each other was a passer-by.


    Sheng Laozi said first: "I think Mrs. Gu should know that the current situation of my Laoba is obsessed with a teenage girl, which is not orthodox."


    "Who in Jianchuan doesn''t know about this?" Gu''s mother nodded to show that she knew what the old man thought, "so when you always find us, we are really surprised."


    "To be honest, my family Ziling has the same trouble. She used to like a poor boy. For the sake of this man, she wanted to die and live. The other day, they finally broke up. I mentioned this to Ziling. Unexpectedly, she agreed."


    "After all, how many celebrities in Jianchuan can refuse the prince''s grace?"


    "But we want to know when you are going to deal with the prince''s fiancee..."

 Chapter 355

    "It''s not that we don''t deal with it, but I want to wait for a good time. However, I hope Miss Gu can enter Sheng''s home early and learn how to manage his family. " Mr. Sheng, very polite and thoughtful, said to his mother.


    "As long as Mr. Sheng can pave the way for our son Ling earlier, I will try my best to lobby."


    "That''s settled."


    The two agreed that as for the way Sheng Laozi wanted to think, they would separate Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao, and the family members would wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laoliu went to Africa. He was really angry when he knew that the good things of Jingyun and shengminglan were about to be achieved.


    Think of Miss Sheng''s family, Miss Tang Si, marrying a poor man with nothing.


    He really wants to know what kind of demagogue Jing Yun has had with the old man, so that the old man, who always values family opinions, will agree to the marriage.


    So even if Sheng Xiao doesn''t allow him to go home, he can''t stand it.


    Is Grandpa crazy?


    No one told Sheng Laoliu Jingyun''s identity. At present, none of the people in Jianchuan knew that Jingyun was the third son of Xu''s family.


    But when I saw him, I immediately booked a ticket to go back to China. Think of his poor sister who was driven out of the house. Why can the old eight and his dog accomplish everything? He''s not satisfied!?


    Here, Jing Yun is ready to go to Sheng''s family to propose marriage. It''s all right, but he hasn''t thought about it yet. What attitude should he give after meeting Sheng''s father.


    And Sheng Laozi, knowing that Jingyun will come to Sheng''s house, is also a hundred reluctant. Although, he is not opposed to this marriage between Jingyun and Laosi.


    But he still has to make arrangements


    One day later, the old man asked Sheng''s family to come home for a dinner. Soon, he saw Jingyun come to the door with a gift. This time, he didn''t come alone, but brought four bodyguards. That''s not to say, the follower who took the gift for him.


    Sure enough, once a man gains power, his whole life will become different. You have to change your vision.


    "This scene cloud, has become the young master of Xu''s family, but it''s really different."


    "No, four bodyguards bring them to the door. This is to prevent them. Sheng''s family will insult him again."


    "I also saw the gifts. They are all valuable things..."


    Sheng''s family had a private discussion, while the old man put his eyes on Jing Yun.


    Jingyun is still the former Jingyun. He is cold and not close to anyone.


    "Jing Yun, why didn''t you tell us your identity? In this way, nothing of that day will happen. "


    "Whether I''m from the Xu family or not, I really want to marry minglan." Jingyun replied to the old man that he had never sat in the guest''s place for so many years.


    "But that''s not the same..." The old man also said to Jingyun truthfully, "you should understand my painstaking work as a grandfather. Minglan is a good daughter. If I let her marry badly, how can I afford her parents?"


    "So, my present identity is worthy of minglan?" Jing Yun asks Sheng Laozi.


    "It''s natural." The old man replied, "since you come here today to propose marriage, we will not be responsible for the past things. Since you come here, it also represents your determination to marry minglan. In this case, we will sit down and talk about your marriage date with minglan."


    "But before that, I hope that the whole people in Jianchuan have heard about your master Xu."


    Every word the old man said from his mouth actually disgusted Jingyun. Reputation, interests and the value of the old man are all these, and they never care whether Sheng minglan really has a good life or not.


    Therefore, he must come today, because he wants to let Sheng minglan get rid of the suffering sea of Sheng''s family.


    "Eight, I don''t seem to be here tonight." Sheng Laozi looks around for a week, but he doesn''t see Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. "He always regards you as a brother. How can he not appear on such an important day?"


    "What''s more, Mingming is about your marriage with minglan. Why doesn''t minglan go home?"


    After thinking for a moment, Jingyun replied, "because she said she didn''t want to come back It''s more comfortable to stay at Xu''s house. "


    "Jingyun, how do you talk to dad?" Sheng''s fourth uncle said to Jingyun in a cold voice.


    "That''s what Ming Lan said."


    "The fourth has not married to your Xu family."


    "But in my mind, she is my wife." Jingyun is neither humble nor arrogant. He has completely lost the frustration of his former assistant. Now, he has a new identity.


    Shengjia''s four uncles were speechless. At this time, shengxiao appeared in front of the crowd with Mu 77.


    "Sorry, we''re late."


    "Now that you are back, talk about the marriage between your fourth sister and Jingyun." The old man said to Sheng Xiao, of course, in his eyes, he had no status of admiring Qi Qi at all."Now I only care about how many gifts you have prepared for the fourth sister." Sheng Xiao picks eyebrows


    That is, at this moment, Sheng Laoliu hurried back to Sheng''s house, just in time to see Jingyun in the living room of Sheng''s house, left his luggage and went straight to the front, grabbed Jingyun''s skirt, but was brought by Jingyun''s bodyguard, who fell over his shoulder and fell heavily on the ground.


    Sheng Laoliu got up and pointed to Jingyun''s nose and scolded: "how dare you sit here, a lost dog? Is it difficult? What do you really want to do with the fourth sister? "


    "I tell you, it''s impossible. It''s Sheng family."


    "Six, shut up." The old man was angry. This evening, he was trying to avoid the embarrassing situation. Unexpectedly, Sheng Lao came back on June 1, but he still couldn''t defend himself.


    "Grandpa, what kind of crazy soup did you get from Laoba?"


    "The sixth young master is not guilty, I will not remember his revenge." At this time, Jingyun said in a big way.


    But the tone is sharp.


    At this time, Sheng Laoliu smiled: "who do you think you are? It''s a great joke that those who don''t know are innocent. "


    "Sixth, that''s the third son of the Xu family, the third young master of the Xu family. You can''t be rude." The old man couldn''t help it, so he told Sheng Laoliu the truth, "Jingyun is no longer the former Jingyun. Don''t make me lose face."


    After hearing this, Sheng Laoliu pointed to Jingyun and smiled: "by him? Should not, in order to get your consent, pretend to be right? "


    "Grandpa, look at him like that. Where does he look like a rich young master?"


    Sheng Xiao sees this, does not speak, but looks at Jing Yun.


    Jingyun was silent for two seconds, not in a hurry but not in a slow voice: "Sheng Lao, it''s just today. If next time, I hear six young masters speak rudely to me, these bodyguards behind me are not vegetarian."

 Chapter 356

    "Sixth, apologize to Jingyun." Said the old man.


    "Grandpa..."


    "I want you to apologize. You already know his identity and are still making trouble here. Doesn''t Xu family know how to verify his integrity? People of the Xu family have confirmed Jingyun''s identity with me. Don''t disturb the Sheng family here. "


    After hearing the words of the old man, Sheng Laoliu was stunned, and his expression was unbelievable: "he I''m still a son of a rich family. I''ve become a phoenix on the branch. "


    "Apologize to Jingyun!"


    Sheng Laoliu was not satisfied with ten thousand of them, but he went to Jingyun and said to him, "I just said something badly. I hope you don''t have the same understanding with me."


    Jingyun stood up from the chair, then, took the teacup in his hand, in front of Sheng''s family, and drenched it directly from Sheng''s head: "in this way, it''s a write off."


    "Jingyun You don''t want to be arrogant when you get ahead. " The sixth is very angry.


    "If it wasn''t for minglan, today, it would be more than just a cup of tea. I really want you to become a dog and bark in front of me."


    Mu Qiqi looks at Jingyun and Sheng Xiao around him.


    It''s true that those who are close to the red, those who are close to the ink, and those who are close to the black. Jingyun, just like her, has learned that Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about her surroundings.


    "Well, it''s a good day today. Jingyun, you''re also a door-to-door matchmaker. It''s better not to be too rigid with Sheng''s family. After all, this is the fourth generation''s family."


    However, it''s not only Jingyun, but shengminglan herself, and she has never regarded Shengjia as a reliable family.


    Jing Yun wants to marry Sheng minglan. To put it bluntly, he just informs the old man.


    The Xu family is happy to invite the old man to have a drink. They are not happy, so they do things like this, and there is no Sheng family to sing.


    Sheng Laoliu is humiliated and turns to look at Sheng Xiao with resentment.


    Because he believed that Sheng Xiao must have given him the wrong information in order to bring him back, and then, in front of Jingyun, revenge for Jingyun.


    After all, he used to call Jingyun, always a dog!


    "In a few days, it''s the wedding reception of the Xu family. I also plan to open my relationship with minglan at the wedding reception."


    "This is the best." If Jingyun''s identity is not known by Jianchuan''s people, he can''t afford to lose his face and pass it on to his granddaughter to have an affair with his servant.


    "I hope you will come then."


    Jingyun is a Xu family man. How different is it? The old man also learned this evening.


    So, why does he like power so much? It''s because the people who have power have the right to speak. Now, what does Jingyun want is not just a matter of speaking? There is no need to live or die as before.


    Soon, Jing Yun left with his bodyguard. At this time, Sheng Laoliu pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "it''s you. You deliberately sent me messages, and then led me back."


    "You don''t have a head of your own, how can you blame me?" Sheng Xiao asked with a smile, "there''s a saying, it''s called 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. You used to look down upon Jingyun, but you can''t see his background. From now on, he will be able to bear it if he has any idea to revenge you."


    "When you call him a dog, I don''t think it will be today."


    "You..." Sheng Laoliu''s eyes are full of hatred. What he hates most is being treated as a doll by Laoba and being at his mercy.


    "Seven, go home." Sheng Xiao leads Mu Qiqi and follows Jing Yun to leave Sheng''s house.


    At this time, the old man looked at the back of the two people leaving, which was meaningful.


    The family members have agreed, and Miss Gu has nodded.


    When Sheng minglan''s business is over, how can it be Sheng Xiao''s turn? He still thinks that he can receive Miss Gu to Sheng''s family on his birthday. At that time, Mu Qiqi must also make way for Miss Gu


    However, Muqi is not the kind of nice person who likes to give way!


    She also wants to occupy the title of a powerful woman all her life.


    "Now you don''t have to get into too much trouble with Lao Ba and Mu Qiqi, because you won''t see it for long." Sheng Laozi tells Sheng Laoliu.


    Although Sheng Laoliu was not smart, he also heard the deep meaning of the words of the old man: "Grandpa, do you mean that?"


    "Don''t be surprised again, sooner or later."


    Sheng Laoliu cleans the tea on his head, which makes him feel better


    Look how long you can be arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Jingyun returns to Xu''s house. At this time, Sheng minglan and Xu''s mother sit in the living room and wait for him.


    "Is everything going well? It''s reasonable to say that your father and I should come out, but I don''t want to give that old man that much face. "


    "Everything is going well, don''t worry." Jingyun answers his mother.


    "Go to have a rest with minglan." Xu''s mother urged the two humanitarians, "however, you should also pay attention to your father''s face, and restrain yourself before the wedding, although it''s not a new thing to marry your son."Sheng minglan''s face turned red after listening.


    Jingyun holds Sheng minglan''s hand and takes her into their bedroom: "in the future, as long as you don''t have to contact Sheng''s family, you don''t want to go back."


    Sheng minglan reaches for Jingyun and nods in his arms: "for me, you have been patient again, haven''t you?"


    "Originally, I was not the character of the young master. I could not take revenge. Moreover, as long as Sheng''s family didn''t embarrass me, I would not target Sheng''s family. After all, Sheng''s family is kind to me."


    "After that, let''s start again."


    They firmly held each other together, but Jing Yun put Xu''s mother''s advice on her heart. He also wanted to give Sheng minglan a unique wedding. If she was pregnant, she would not look good in her wedding dress.


    "Soon, I will marry you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t expect that Jing Yun would have such a day to treat people. He would pour tea directly from Lao Liu''s head.


    That picture, even in retrospect, will also feel very addictive.


    "To let you stay in bed after bath is to make you laugh?"


    Sheng Xiao went back to the bedroom around the bath towel, saw Mu Qi with a smile, and immediately twisted her nose.


    Mu Qiqi pulled the towel of Sheng Xiao, and then squeezed it into his arms: "I am smiling, Grandpa''s complacent appearance."


    Sheng Xiao hugged her and found that the little thing didn''t even wear pajamas, so he hooked her chin and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qi''s eyes are bright, with the ultimate infatuation in them, looking at Sheng Xiao: "what do you say?"


    "I want you to say."


    Mu777 lifted the bedding and then stepped between Sheng Xiao''s legs: "I want you..."

 Chapter 357

    Sheng Laozi is afraid of the background of Xu''s family, so he agrees to Jingyun and shengminglan''s marriage, but he doesn''t have any particular trouble finding Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, which makes Sheng Xiao feel very strange.


    According to the old man''s fickle temper, after Sheng minglan''s incident, the first person to deal with is his little seven. However, until now, Sheng has not moved, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Sheng Xiao asks Sheng''s mother to pay special attention to Sheng''s movements. However, apart from the fact that he went out several times and didn''t let his family know, there is nothing unusual about him.


    His birthday is in March. Sheng Xiao is absolutely on guard.


    Of course, no one knows that the crown prince of the magnificent hall is already preparing to shift his focus and plan to work together with his father-in-law for a great career.


    But if the old man can''t go too far, he won''t tell anyone about it, but if the old man really uses other means on Muqi, then he can''t control anything.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu and his wife asked Xu Yihong to arrange a proper post for Jing Yun.


    Xu also agreed to help his younger brother, and in the fastest time, let Jing Yun know what aspects of Xu''s career are involved.


    This is Xu Yihong''s breakthrough against Jingyun.


    "Because you are unidentified now, so I can''t put you in a conspicuous position. I can only let you go to work at the grassroots level. First, I want to know something about Xu."


    "Big brother is thoughtful." Jingyun said to Xu Yihong without any trace.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Yihong just wants to enrage Jing Yun in this way. His young master of Xu''s family wants to go to the most basic post. It''s a shame for anyone. He wants Jing Yun to go to tell Xu''s wife.


    In this way, he can easily provoke the conflict between Jingyun and his parents.


    But He thinks wrong.


    First, Jingyun knows that he was the master behind him, so he knows that he will deliberately trap himself.


    Second, Jing Yun is not impetuous. What he thinks he should contact most is Xu''s basic level. Everything starts from the foundation, so he doesn''t think it''s a shame.


    After all, Jianchuan people all recognize his ability and know that he is not a wimp.


    So, Xu Yihong''s move, in fact, is only to lift a stone and hit his own feet. However, he must also speed up his steps and find out what the connection between Xu Yihong and Xu''s uncle is.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin mu''an just returned to school and will face a holiday again. However, he does not want to go back to the Lin family.


    So, on the first night of the holiday, he called Lu: "I''m off, pepper. You have no sympathy. You know that I ran away from home and let me live and die."


    "Otherwise?" Lu Qianqian calls Lin mu''an and changes clothes at the same time. "I don''t believe it. You really have nowhere to go."


    "There used to be a lot of friends, but they were all flesh and wine friends. I''ll borrow them now. They just don''t agree." Lin Muan answers Lu Qianqian.


    "Who put you down?" Lu Qianqian wanted to bite him across his cell phone. "Your holiday, there is a month, and you really don''t go back to the Lin family for the new year?"


    "I don''t want to." Lin mu''an answered Lu Qianqian firmly, "if I go back to Lin''s house, my grandfather will come up with all kinds of traps and tricks to prevent me from going back to the police school. I don''t want to take any more risks."


    "In that case, the young lady, reluctantly accepted you." Lu Qianqian pretended to sigh, "this month, you should be my bodyguard. Anyway, I am short of Sparring Practice and breath tube."


    "Where do I live? Your little boudoir? "


    "The utility room is quite suitable for you, don''t you think?"


    Lu Qianqian drives to meet Lin mu''an, and they leave the entrance of the police school together.


    But old man Lin saw his grandson was taken away by Lu Qianqian, and his hands were shaking: "these two people are still in contact Since the beast wants to suffer, I will do it. "


    Lin mu''an always felt that there was a cold air coming from behind, and he didn''t know if he was suspicious.


    "To be honest, I just need a simple house, which is almost the same as the police school. I''m also happy."


    "Tut Tut, master Lin is here to eat and live with a woman."


    "Didn''t I say I was your bodyguard?" Lin mu''an trained these days, but he has made great achievements. "When I graduate from the police school, you will be the greatest contributor."


    Lu Qianqian looks at Lin mu''an with an ironic smile: "it''s time to appoint master Qu Lin."


    In fact, Lu Qianqian has prepared a small apartment for Lin mu''an, which is very simple.


    Two people in the small apartment around, and then, sitting in the living room drinking, and the last time in the hotel.


    "Sure enough, you are my best friend..."Lu Qianqian looks at Lin mu''an. He is stronger and has a better figure. Now he looks more masculine.


    "After that, if you find a girlfriend you like, how can you introduce me to her?" Lu Qianqian holds the bottle and asks Lin mu''an.


    Lin Muan reaches out his hand to hook Lu Qianqian''s neck, and then says half drunk and half awake, "Whoever doesn''t accept that you are my good friend, I will break up with her!"


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian was shocked.


    "Few women will accept their boyfriend and have a confidant."


    "So what? I like it! "


    Lin mu''an''s drinking capacity is actually very good, but Lu Qianqian, who has been cultivated, has been compared.


    So when Lin mu''an was drunk on the ground, Lu Qianqian was still awake.


    Looking at Lin mu''an''s sleeping face, Lu Qianqian lies on the table and whispers to Lin mu''an, "I''m the same. If anyone dares to talk about your existence, I''ll let him go."


    Then she took the bedding from the bed and put it on Lin mu''an: "good night, Officer Lin in the future!"


    "Pepper..." Lin mu''an laughed in his sleep. "I will protect you and my best friend all my life."


    "Idiot." Lu Qianqian laughs and scolds, then returns to his home in the middle of the night.


    Because she didn''t want to be caught and humiliated again by Lin


    After returning home, Lu Mu smelled the wine smell on her body and advised her: "Qianqian, don''t abandon yourself because of the past."


    "Ma, where do you want to go? I am drinking with Lin Muan." Lu Qianqian quickly explained, "he left the Lin family now, without a place to live. He and I are friends, so we can''t stand by. Besides, I also took him as my bodyguard."


    "Really just friends?" Lu Mu confirms with Lu Qianqian.


    "It''s really just friends." Lu Qianqian nodded, "all my life Good friends. "

 Chapter 358

    Sheng wants Mu Qiqi to give way to Miss Gu, but before that, he must also repair the relationship with Mu Qiqi and Lao Ba, otherwise, he has no chance to contact Mu Qiqi.


    Because he was very clear in his mind that the more tough he was with the eight, the more powerful Sheng Xiao was to fight back.


    Of course, he can''t just show his kindness to the two without any reason. According to his cleverness, doesn''t that mean telling the eight directly that he is profitable?


    In order not to let Sheng Xiao doubt, it must be carefully arranged.


    To repair the relationship between the two, you can contact Miss Gu at the same time.


    In order to train Huang Yao''s leader again, Sheng Xiao transferred his second brother from abroad. His excuse is that Jing Yun is now back at Xu''s house, and he needs people with real ability to share.


    The second son of Sheng family has always been convinced of Sheng Xiao''s ability. He has been diligent in foreign countries these years and has never been slack.


    Since this is the call of Sheng Xiao, he will naturally find the handover person abroad as soon as possible.


    And in Sheng Xiao''s heart, although the second brother of Sheng family has more than enough, he is just not cruel enough. However, it''s not a big problem. At least, it''s hundreds of times better than the old six''s kind.


    Sheng Laozi didn''t see the clue from Sheng Xiao''s excuse. Since another grandson is going to return home, he is naturally in a happy mood. He will never know that Sheng Xiao is not only smarter than he imagined, but also more careful than he imagined.


    In those times, he went out without telling Sheng''s family what people he had met. Didn''t he attract suspicion?


    The old man just thinks he is in charge of the whole situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi accompanies Sheng Xiao to have dinner. They sit in their study and are busy with their own affairs.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the back of Mu Qiqi''s report. Suddenly, she hooks her lips. With a long arm, she enters her arms: "tomorrow, she will pick up the plane at the airport, the second brother of Sheng''s family."


    Looking at Sheng Xiao''s expression, Mu Qiqi knew that since he was going to pick up the plane, the second brother should not be a bad guy: "Jingyun is gone, are you asking him to come back to help you?"


    Sheng Xiao''s voice is shallow. So far, he hasn''t shown any wind to Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi carefully observed Sheng Xiao, and then showed a sly smile: "you Is there something that I don''t know? "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao suddenly pondered: "from where do you see it?"


    "Who can tell your mind?" "I just have this intuition..." murmured Mu Qiqi


    "I didn''t see anything, so I went to take a bath." Sheng Xiao patted her head and said, "I''ll take you to see my aunt tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and gets up with a stronger smile, because what he wants to protect most is the happy smile of little things forever, her spirit, essence and strange personality. He doesn''t want little things to change because they have to face Sheng''s family.


    At the beginning, she promised Shen Jianchuan that Mu Qiqi would live happily in Shengjia.


    But now, for fear that this wish will not come true, he can completely rebuild an empire with his strength in the old man. In this case, why fight that hard battle again?


    After Muqi went upstairs, Sheng Xiao put down the personnel information in his hand and called his father-in-law: "I have read the resumes of these people, and the one called Xu Che meets my needs."


    "You can choose. Xu Che was a special forces veteran before." Shen Jianchuan smiled, "but it doesn''t seem that you need much amazing ability to be your assistant. OK, I''ll arrange for him to meet you later. But on the 7th, aren''t you going to say that?"


    "When the time comes, she will know."


    Since he is a military enterprise, he doesn''t like Huang Yao. He needs to know how to operate and understand diamonds. He chooses Xu Che because Xu Che has a lot of weapons. These weapons can''t be caught up with by general assistants. Moreover, in case of any emergency, Xu Che can protect himself and seven children. "


    "Good boy, good. I will report to you in two days."


    In fact, Sheng Xiao''s mother is the most important person to communicate with in this matter. However, he knows in his heart that Sheng''s mother will doubted his series of arrangements, so he doesn''t need to tell her specifically.


    The next day, the couple went to the airport to pick up people.


    When Mu Qiqi saw Sheng''s second brother, he immediately understood why Sheng Xiao had this brother in his eyes.


    Since they are cousins, they are somewhat similar.


    And his brother, with clear eyes, is frank with people, and has an appetite for Sheng Xiao.


    "This is the youngest sister-in-law. Is it July 7th?" Sheng Er Ge reached out to Mu Qi, "your name is like thunder."


    Mu Qiqi shook each other and smiled: "laugh when you see it."


    "When you were engaged, I didn''t come, which was really disappointing. However, during my time abroad, so many things happened at home, which made me feel as if I had been separated from the rest of the world. In particular, Jingyun''s case, you are not used to it because you are short of Jingyun?""What do you say?" Sheng Xiao raises eyebrows to Sheng Er Ge.


    "Then I''ll take over Jingyun''s job and be your assistant..."


    "No Assistant I have another arrangement. You are suitable for another position. " Sheng Xiao said mysteriously.


    Sheng er''s face was puzzled. Although he had always been convinced of the old man''s mind, he really wanted to contact the smart man. He was afraid that he could not make the tacit understanding between Jing Yun and the old man.


    The two brothers, wearing black handmade suits, are tall and slender, but Sheng Xiao is really dangerous from inside to outside.


    The old man was also very happy. When he saw his grandson coming home, he also prepared a rich dinner to help him.


    This evening, the old man also thought that Muqi did not exist in general. He concentrated on enjoying Tianlun fun with his grandson. Of course, he didn''t find any trouble, which was the biggest gift for Muqi.


    But mu Qiqi did not know that this was the beginning of the old man''s change of attitude towards her.


    After dinner, Sheng''s mother blinked at Sheng Xiao, and they went to Sheng''s golf course together.


    "Eight, do you have any other plans to recruit your second brother and recommend him as vice president?"


    "It''s better to know your son than your mother." Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng''s mother with a smile. "Ma, do you know the old man? Have you seen some mysterious people carrying Sheng''s family in this period of time?"


    "What does he mean?"


    "That''s about to ask himself." Sheng Xiao replied meaningfully, "I will always leave a way for you and the seven sons to go back. When I am in Sheng''s house, I will not say anything. The seven sons do not know about this."


    "You don''t even know Xiaoqi?"


    "She knew that she would feel sorry for the old man." Sheng Xiao kicks his hands in his pants pocket and looks at the far away lawn.

 Chapter 359

    "Then what do you need me to do for you?"


    Sheng Xiao looks back at his mother and says, "you don''t have to do anything, just like before, but mom, you have to make a choice to stay at Sheng''s house or leave."


    Sheng Mu took a deep breath and nodded: "I''ll take the time to figure it out."


    Mu Qiqi saw two people coming back from the golf course, and couldn''t help frowning: "whispered with mom?"


    "What? Jealous? " Sheng Xiao looks at her and asks.


    "What can''t I know?" Although mu777 knew Sheng Xiao''s heart and hid many secrets, he was the first time to avoid her in front of mu777.


    "Little things are becoming more and more difficult to manage I will tell you in the future, but now I want to keep it secret. " Sheng Xiao said, holding people, and Sheng''s family say hello, with Muqi left.


    Since Sheng Xiao explained, mu777 doesn''t need to continue to care. What she wants is his attitude.


    On the other hand, because Sheng Xiao is willing to help his brother, he finally has a good feeling for this evil guy. That''s because he never thought that Sheng Xiao would have the idea of going out alone. He thinks that Sheng Xiao, the prince, must take Huangyao.


    However, he did not know that Huangyao was in shengxiao''s heart and had no weight at all.


    Two days later


    The young man named Xu Che reported to Jing ting that Mu Qiqi saw such a young and strong man and asked Sheng Xiao, "I Isn''t there a bodyguard? "


    "This is my new assistant." Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi, "Xu Che."


    "Mr. Sheng, little madam." Xu Che salutes two people, a military style.


    "How old is the child? You''ll be hired as an assistant. " It''s not surprising that Mu Qiqi was confused, but because Xu Che was born with a baby face. He was very popular in the army, because his face was white and tender.


    "Xu Che, tell your little lady how old you are." Sheng Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I am twenty-three." Xu Che answers in a hurry.


    "I''ll go. I thought it was only eighteen." Mu seven don''t know, toward Xu Che held out his thumb, "you talk, I went upstairs to wash."


    At this time, Mu Qiqi didn''t think it strange. After all, Jingyun used to come to Jingting, but she didn''t know the difference between Xu Che and Jingyun was that Xu Che would never appear in Huangyao, because Xu Che was from shengxiao and shenjianchuan.


    And what he helps Sheng Xiao deal with will only be the matter over there.


    "Xu Che, although you are my assistant, everything is first for Xiao Qi''er. When it comes to her, you should put her affairs first."


    "Second, I don''t need to say anything to you now. I will tell her in the future."


    "I see, Mr. Sheng."


    Soldiers, rigorous style, this point, Sheng Xiao is trustworthy, after all, he also understood Xu Che''s performance in the army.


    "Since then, you should be careful and rigorous. In public, try to pretend that you don''t know me."


    This is certainly true for the military.


    Sheng Xiao is very satisfied with Xu Che. It''s better for her father-in-law to select her than for the rest of us.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu''s family.


    Xu Yihong put Jing Yun in Xu''s purchasing department. According to him, it is to make Jing Yun familiar with what Xu''s family does for a living, and how those things come from.


    He didn''t let Jingyun go to the sales department or the research and Development Department of Xu''s family, so he hung Jingyun.


    People in the purchasing department don''t know the identity of Jingyun. They are really curious about the airborne employee.


    Seeing Xu Yihong''s arrangement, Xu and his wife asked him, "what do you think?"


    "Mom, I want my third brother to go to any department to try it again, so that you can see whether he has the ability or not, and this is the fastest way to let him get familiar with Xu''s method."


    "There are many ways to be familiar with Xu. Besides, we have enough experts. Besides, he has been with Prince Huangyao for so long How can you still doubt his ability? "


    "Mom, you believe me, I can take my brother."


    Xu''s mother wanted to say something more, but Xu''s father stopped her: "Yihong is right, let Maple try."


    In fact, he just didn''t want Xu Yihong to think that when he found Jingyun, he ignored his eldest son''s feelings.


    Since Xu Yihong chose to do so, he was sure that his parents would agree.


    As for Jing Yunwei, it''s none of his business


    Jingyun knows what Xu Yihong thinks. Not only that, Xu Yihong clearly told the purchasing department to color him.


    Is this to test his endurance? How error prone is the purchasing department, it goes without saying?Shengminglan normally works in her own company, but Jingyun doesn''t tell shengminglan about it, or she won''t rely on it.


    However, with Sheng Xiao''s side for so many years, who hasn''t seen him?


    So the day after he entered the purchasing department, he installed an invisible camera on his computer, which naturally aims to know who are people and who are ghosts.


    The purchasing department didn''t know that the order to suppress Jingyun was made by Xu Yihong himself. That''s how it was arranged. At that time, if Jingyun wants to get into trouble, it will not find Xu Yihong.


    No, just after the camera was installed, someone came to try the definition of the camera.


    In the absence of Jingyun, pour a glass of water on the purchase list that the supervisor just gave him. This is the manuscript. It was meant to be checked by Jingyun and the list on the computer. Now the manuscript is soaked in water


    Jingyun saw this scene with his mobile phone in the tea room, sneered, and then returned to his post.


    At the moment, my colleagues are all in a state of ignorance.


    However, Jing Yun was not used to their problems. He directly put the wet manuscript in front of the "murderer" and said to him, "I think you have the responsibility to help me recover the information on the manuscript."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said


    Everyone also looks like they are watching a good play.


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about, but I still remember the look on your face when you knocked over my glass." Jingyun calmly responds to each other.


    The man was frightened and blushed.


    "You You don''t insult people. "


    "I never slander people, but I''m not the kind of person who will endure, recover my information, otherwise, your appearance, it''s not just me to appreciate it."


    The other side listened, immediately lowered his head, some escape: "know......"


    When people see the appearance of Jingyun, where is it written that they are bullied? It''s such a refreshing counterattack.


    What''s more, after that, he walked back to his seat as if nothing had happened, turned on his computer and went on working?

 Chapter 360

    In fact, Jingyun has the habit of backing up. For things like manuscripts, all of them need to be photographed.


    With Sheng Xiao for such a long time, how can he see these little tricks in front of him? It''s just like tickling. It can''t pick up people''s desire to win.


    However, he didn''t tell the man that he had information in his hand. He just wanted to let the man know the consequences.


    People in the office are silent.


    It''s clearly a stubble. Some people even don''t know how to deal with it. In fact, more frightening things are still behind.


    Once Jingyun''s identity is made public, the people in this office, probably, will go away for fear of revenge.


    Jingyun is still Jingyun. Xu Yihong, no matter how clever he is, can only recognize those who have been taught by Sheng Xiao.


    Of course, about Xu Yihong and Xu''s uncle, Jing Yun is asking people to intensify the investigation. He thinks that his ability is not in the purchasing department.


    That night, Jingyun received a call.


    So, he took Sheng minglan to Jingting.


    "How can I become the third son of the Xu family and run to me?" The frown of Sheng Xiao.


    Knowing that he didn''t really dislike him, Sheng minglan asked him, "Jingyun is not your assistant, I''m not your fourth sister?"


    "What''s new?"


    "The people sent around the uncle of the Xu family made an investigation, and then found an old story." Jingyun said to shengxiao that he still regards shengxiao as his young master. The way they talk is the same as before.


    "Say."


    Sheng Xiao is holding Mu 77 and leaning on the sofa lazily.


    "The eldest uncle, who once kept two lovers outside, one of them was found by the eldest aunt. After a big cry, there was no one left. The other, the eldest uncle was very hidden. It is said that they had a son."


    "What about connections?"


    "The connection is that the place where the lover gave birth is the same as the hospital where the eldest brother was born, and the difference is only a few days. The child was born first, and the eldest brother was born later. No one in the Xu family knows about it. "


    "And the child?" Sheng Xiao has thought of the key points.


    "When I was two years old, I died, and my uncle gave the woman a sum of money. From then on, they didn''t owe each other. The woman went abroad later."


    "This kind of thing can be found by you." Sheng Xiao points to Jing Yun, which sounds like a sarcasm. In fact, his original words should be, well done.


    "It took a little bit." Jingyun also admitted.


    "What else can I say? Go do the DNA test for your big brother and your parents. " Sheng Xiao directly pointed out that, in fact, Jing Yun also guessed it out. In this way, Xu Yihong had a motive for that event.


    "But even so, we haven''t found any evidence that he abandoned me."


    "Set up a bureau." Sheng Xiao squints, as before, and orders Jing Yun, "your eldest brother, hasn''t let you have a good time now?"


    "All right." In front of Sheng minglan, Jing Yun didn''t admit it.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao didn''t go on: "since the matter is solved, then Should you go, too? I have to rest with little things. "


    Mu Qiyi heard this, and immediately blushed: "Xiao Xiao, what do you say?"


    Sheng minglan then covered her mouth and smiled: "I can''t see that you are in such a hurry..."


    "Then we''ll go back first." Jing Yun leads Sheng minglan to leave Jingting together, and gets the answer from Sheng Xiao''s mouth. He is more sure about his own guess.


    At that time, Xu''s father and uncle competed for the right of management, and Xu''s uncle had the motivation to change his children.


    Even if his father won the battle and later gave the management right to Xu Yihong, the result was the same. It was still equal to giving the Xu family uncle.


    What''s more, no one knew at that time that the lover had a child, and his real big brother died, which was the best cover for Xu Yihong.


    "Unexpectedly, the Xu family has so many traps." On the way back, Sheng minglan exclaimed, "however, it''s also Xu Yihong''s misfortune. If I met you and Lao Ba, I don''t know how many times I have been counted back by Xu Yihong if I were someone else."


    "Master''s wisdom is unparalleled."


    "Brain is easy to use, but Not everyone can control it. " Besides 77, who can stand the eight? "If it''s really a radish, a pit, a pot, a roof, tortoise with..."


    Wang Ba, Sheng minglan didn''t really say it, but she laughed and said, "since we need to test DNA, let me take samples. You all go to work. I''m at home, not limited."


    Jing Yun shook his head. "No way."


    "Why?"


    "His room must be guarded." Jingyun said, he still knows, in the company installed monitoring, Xu Yihong such people, can not know? "I used to wonder why he didn''t get married. Now I want to come here. I understand that if he got married early, the possibility of exposure would be greater. When it comes to children and wives, there will be no way to clean them up. If he simply doesn''t get married, he can find a fixed bed partner. When the real power is in hand, he can get married and have children. That''s perfect.""Then what are you going to do?"


    "Since we live together, there will always be times when he is careless."


    It depends on observation.


    "Well then."


    Sheng minglan gave up the idea of going to Xu Yihong''s room. After all, Xu Yihong must be on guard against the fact that Xu''s mother had gone to get fake DNA before.


    ¡­¡­


    On Jingting''s side, Mu Qiqi sighed in Sheng Xiao''s arms after Jingyun and her two left: "Jingyun is no different from the past, so I''m relieved."


    "What do you think he will become?"


    "Power, philistine, mercenary!" Mu Qiqi took his fingers as an example. "Although you have many friends, there are few people who are brothers. I don''t want you to lose a brother."


    "I think a lot." Sheng Xiao can''t help chuckling, "Jingyun won''t change, never will."


    "But it''s more interesting, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Xiao listens to the end, immediately hugs Mu Qiqi from the sofa, becomes the interesting matter, starts and stops this?


    It took him some effort to find out who he had met in those mysterious trips.


    Gu family, met Gu family, and then?


    Looking for a replacement for Qier so soon? No wonder, the old man hasn''t been in trouble with Qi''er recently. It turned out that he had no plan.


    Of course, as long as the old man really dare to do so, then, no wonder he It has been said that this is the world of young people, and the old people still use the original one. How can it work?


    "When Jingyun gets the evidence and breaks through the scene of Xu Yihong, I want to join in the fun."


    "Do you go to other people''s houses?" Sheng Xiao slaps at the full circle of Muqi and says, "I can''t help it, but I can lend you a telescope!"

 Chapter 361

    Gu''s family came to ask when Sheng''s father would be able to settle the matter between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi and make room for the young lady.


    After all, they are the ladies of the family. It''s impossible for Sheng Xiao and his fiancee to come over and interfere with other people''s feelings. How can that be said?


    Mr. Sheng has been racking his brains recently. After all, that old man is too smart to hide anything from his eyes.


    That is to say, Sheng Laoliu, who has been looking for his younger sister for a long time, actually found someone outside!


    But now Sheng Laoqi has lost the shadow of Miss Qianjin of Sheng''s family. When Sheng Laoliu saw her, he went back to Sheng''s family in a rage and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I found the old seven, but do you know where I found it?"


    Think of the old seven, Sheng Laozi hands a lag, look up at him: "hurry up to say ah."


    "Grandpa..." Sheng, with tears in his eyes, knelt down directly in front of the old man and said, "seven younger sisters should not be driven out of the house even if they are not right I found her in a nightclub. She She''s in the hospital now. She''s been so humiliated and ruined. It''s just crushing my heart. "


    The old man opened his eyes after listening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''d better not know." Sheng Laoliu couldn''t help crying out, "in a word, in this life, there is no way to get married in vain."


    The old man froze, and then stood up: "take me to see her..."


    "Grandpa, no, she doesn''t know you at all now." Sheng Laoliu kneels and goes to the old man''s front, grabs the old man''s pants. "Grandpa, I can''t swallow this breath when I see the seven younger sisters like that. Do you want to enter our Sheng family?"


    "Please deal with Mu 77!"


    , "do you think I has the final say? It''s the eighth! " Sheng said, "if you want to keep Muqi, who can move her?"


    "Grandpa, has mu777 brought less disaster to our prosperous family? Do you really have the heart to become the hostess of Shengjia in the future? Then we brothers, life is more difficult, Grandpa, I really suggest, and the Shen family to break the engagement


    "I don''t believe it. Let all the Sheng family go to see the seven younger sisters and see if the Sheng family can hold the seven seven."


    After hearing Sheng''s words, the old man suddenly had a new plan in his mind.


    In order to play the role of Sheng Laoqi, maybe, in name, we can sever the relationship between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.


    And the Shen family has no room for refutation.


    As long as the two break up their engagement, things will be much easier.


    "Tomorrow, let your parents go to see the seventh." Sheng Laozi sighed, and finally, after suffering for so many days, he found a breakthrough, "try to make the most of things!"


    "I see." Sheng Laoliu wipes away the tears and gets up from the ground. "No matter whether Laoba really likes Muqi or not, Shengjia can''t accommodate her. If Laoba can''t bear it, get out of Shengjia."


    "No I just need to get out of here. "


    Eight is so important to Huang Yao. He doesn''t want to lose his wife and lose his army. He just wants to find an excuse to let Miss Gu enter Sheng''s house, so that he can have a chance to let Sheng Xiao and Miss Gu cultivate their feelings.


    Therefore, the old man has done well, and he should be ready to fight against Muqi!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xu family.


    The wedding reception is just around the corner. Xu and his wife check the guest list in the living room. Xu Yihong accompanies them to see if there are any missing guests.


    A moment later, Jing Yun leads Sheng minglan into the door of Xu''s family. Seeing that all his family are there, he and Sheng minglan sit down opposite to their father and brother.


    "Maple, you are back. How is your work?"


    "All is well, mother." Jingyun said, after all, after he punished the troublemaker that day, those pretending villains were much more low-key. At least, they did not dare to look for Jingyun''s trouble again.


    "Mother, you don''t know. The head of the purchasing department can tell me that the third brother is amazing." While drinking coffee, Xu Yihong said with a smile to Xu''s mother.


    "That''s good." Xu''s mother was very pleased. Then, she continued to check the list.


    But Jingyun, however, falls on Xu Yihong''s coffee cup.


    "I want to transfer my third brother to another department soon Three younger brothers, three younger sisters, parents, I went to have a rest. " Xu Yihong finished, took the coffee cup to the kitchen.


    But he didn''t clean it.


    After coming out of the kitchen, I went upstairs in diameter.


    Jing Yun looks at Sheng minglan''s emissary and says to her, "minglan, can you help me with a glass of water?"


    "You wait for me." Sheng minglan understood the meaning of Jingyun, so she went into the kitchen and hid the coffee cup Xu Yihong had just used and replaced it with the same cup.


    Later, she took the hot water, went out from the kitchen and handed it to Jingyun: "you sit with your parents for a while, I''ll go up first.""Good."


    Sheng minglan didn''t touch the cup because she covered it with plastic wrap. When she returned to the room, she took it out carefully.


    Within a moment, Jingyun also followed up to see the color of the cup and eyes, gradually deepened.


    "But your father''s has not yet got it, or you can send it out later."


    "What do you do with your father''s? Just mine. " Jingyun replied to Sheng minglan, "but I need to find an excuse to go out."


    "It''s simple. I''ll just call us."


    Jingyun nodded and washed as before, but after a while, he went downstairs with Sheng minglan.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Auntie, my eighth brother asked Jingting to go there. Let''s go and have a look and come back." Sheng minglan explains to Xu''s mother.


    Xu mother nodded, "don''t come back too late."


    Upstairs, Xu Yihong watched them leave, but he did not doubt that the coffee cup he had just used had been changed.


    He knows that Jingyun''s mind is heavy, but he doesn''t know that Jingyun was taught by Sheng Xiao, not only by his intelligence.


    They immediately sent the samples to the identification center. As long as they identified whether they were brothers or not, the result would be clear at a glance.


    "In a few days it will be a wedding feast, and it will come out. What are you going to do then?" Sheng minglan asks Jingyun. In fact, she is worried about Jingyun.


    "As long as he doesn''t bother me at the reception, I won''t embarrass my parents. It''s all in private." Jingyun looks at Sheng minglan and replies, "what''s more, I have to set up a bureau to get the evidence that he abandoned me at the beginning."


    "No matter what decision you make, I will always be by your side and support you..."

 Chapter 362

    Sheng''s family heard that Sheng Laoliu found Sheng Laoqi and was still in the hospital. They all took their spare time to visit Sheng Laoqi in the hospital.


    Originally, the old man wanted to arrange Sheng''s family to perform, and all of them came out to fight against Mu Qiqi. However, after seeing Sheng''s encounter, they also felt resentful.


    Miss Qianjin of shengjiatang is now tortured to the point that she is not like a ghost or a human being. In a place like a nightclub, she was ruined by a man, and now she is suffering from a serious illness.


    It doesn''t need any acting. Sheng family''s third uncle and third aunt knelt in front of the old man and asked him to make a decision for his daughter.


    In normal times, both husband and wife have no right to manage their children''s affairs. However, this time, there is a hint from Sheng Laoliu that the old man will definitely decide for Sheng Laoqi.


    The woman sitting on the sickbed is weak and emaciated. Moreover, she is delirious and can''t imagine how much suffering she has suffered. In this way, people''s hatred for Muqi is deeper.


    "Dad This is how the old seven became You have to decide for us. "


    After the old man''s hands are negative, he is also distressed.


    "It''s about the friendship between Sheng Shen and his family. I need to make careful arrangements. I''ll ask Lao Shen to talk about it when the spirit of Lao Qi is better."


    Once this matter is told to the Shen family, it is hard to recover. Nothing can be turned back.


    "Dad, this time, you don''t want to be confused by Laoba!"


    He can''t miss such a good chance.


    However, he only recorded this account on the head of mu777, but did not recall who drove Sheng Laoqi out of the house at the beginning, was mu777?


    When it happens, all you have to do is deny it. No matter what happens, it''s everyone else''s fault. That''s what the old man always does.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laoqi is found, and Sheng''s mother naturally tells Sheng Xiao the news.


    Although Sheng''s mother didn''t expect it now, the old man wanted to take advantage of it and get rid of Mu Qi.


    However, Sheng Xiao is not the same. In combination with the father''s recent actions, he knows that Sheng Laoqi was found, just afraid to give the father and the Shen family the best excuse for showdown. After all, Sheng Laoqi was seriously injured.


    "Mom At home, I''m afraid it''s going to be busy. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Grandpa met the young lady who was in charge of his family to take the place of Qi''er. With the incident of the old seven, do you think he will miss such a good opportunity and not make use of it?"


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s analysis, Sheng''s mother was shocked: "no wonder you went to see the old seven and came back today. Your third uncle and third aunt talked with the Master excitedly in the study for an afternoon. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    "Let the old man toss." Sheng Xiao said, "if he wants to find Shen Lao, he will let him find him. If he wants to find out the relationship, he will let him find out. Anyway, he doesn''t care what I think. Why guard against it?"


    "But you let the old man dissolve your relationship with Xiaoqi?"


    "Whether the old man admits it or not, in my heart, seven children have long been my wife." Sheng Xiao said seriously, "it''s just that the price he has to pay for this is a little big."


    "You want to..."


    "He doesn''t use means against Qier. I won''t give up Huangyao, but he must step on the bottom line. Then I can only I''m sorry. " Sheng Xiao has made a decision in his heart, "Mom, what''s your decision?"


    "Your father and I, after all, have been in love for so many years. Although he is not like a man and can''t protect the family, I don''t want to give up on him. If you really announce to leave Huangyao, I will go abroad to find him." Sheng''s mother answers Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao holds the mobile phone and says softly: "I''m sorry, ma..."


    "What''s right and wrong? Your temper, mom knows, even if there is no July 7th, you are forced to this extent, but also to resist."


    "Besides, you''ve made a way for mom, but she has other options."


    "No matter what, do a good job in the ideological work of Shen''s family. Let go of Sheng''s side."


    "Thank you, Ma."


    "Xiaoqi is still in the dark. You always have to tell her to understand. Don''t let her get it wrong."


    Sheng Xiao knows that.


    Now the matter is imminent, so it''s natural for him to do a good job of precaution in advance.


    After the two talked, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and said to Mu Qiqi, who was writing the autopsy report at home, "clean up and go to Shen''s house."


    "This time? What happened? " Mu Qiqi drops the computer and stands up to look at Sheng Xiao, who is changing clothes.


    "Then you will know."


    This evening, and in winter, Huang Yu saw the two arrive at Shen''s House late at night, and put on blankets for them: "so late, frozen to death, your father and grandfather, have been waiting in the study, go."


    "Thank you, aunt." Mu Qiqi pulls the blanket tightly, and then follows Sheng Xiao''s back. In such an atmosphere, she seems to feel something unusual.Because they called in advance, Shen Jianchuan and Shen Laozi were waiting in their study.


    See two people appear, note: "what matter, so ten thousand urgent, must meet tonight not?"


    Mu Qiqi really wants to know, but it seems that he has concealed a lot from Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan.


    "Sheng Laoqi was found, but it''s not very good-looking. Sheng''s family recorded this account on Qi''er, so the old man of his family wanted to use it as a pretext."


    Sheng Xiao explains to the three.


    "That''s your household chore. What can I do for you?" The old man hums, has Sheng Laoba been so long, or hasn''t been able to settle Sheng''s family, can he be happy?


    "If there is no accident, tomorrow, the old man in the family will give you a worship note, and then, in order to enrich the old seven''s affairs, ask for the dissolution of my engagement with the seven."


    "Here..."


    The old man Shen was furious: "when I am such a bully?"


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry first. If the old man in my family shows his cards to you tomorrow, you can tear your face."


    "In this way, your marriage with Xiaoqi will be over..." The old man pointed to Mu Qi and said to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan look at each other, and they both laugh.


    And Shen Jianchuan also opened his mouth: "Dad, you son-in-law, when are you a loser? Sheng''s family won''t accept 77, so you should be more generous and accept the grandson-in-law. "


    Old man Shen was shocked when he heard it. Looking at Sheng Xiao''s eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    "You Willing to go in? "


    "Anyway, I''m with Qi''er. Does it make any difference whether I marry her or she marries me?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckles.


    "Not only that." Shen Jianchuan continued, "you know, I''ve created the Zhongteng military industry, right? But you should not know who my partner is...... "


    After hearing it with surprised eyes, old Shen suddenly realized it and pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "you little boy!"

 Chapter 363

    "I really want to come out of Huangyao?"


    "Is it not grandpa who hates my grandson-in-law?" Sheng Xiao looks very confident with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of the one in your family. I''ll step on the door of my Shen family and make me feel uneasy."


    "Although you are retired, Grandpa, the Shen family is still famous. Besides, the second uncle is now on a stable foundation. It is impossible for the Sheng family to do anything embarrassing to the Shen family on the face of it."


    Sheng Xiao said with great assurance.


    "Hum." The old man was still full of anger. "No wonder you have to show up here with Xiaoqi in the middle of the night. If my Xiaoqi didn''t like you, I wouldn''t bother to accompany you!"


    "I do this to show my attitude in advance and hope grandpa can cooperate with me to finish the play."


    "But you have to think clearly. Your grandfather will see me tomorrow, but he will lift the engagement of the two of you in name."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi, dotes on her eyes and is firm: "in my heart, she is not a fiancee."


    Mu qiyileng, then heard Sheng Xiao continue: "she is my only wife."


    "Stinky boy......"


    Several people in the study will finish things, then, two people are ready to stay in the Shen family.


    When the two left the old man''s study, the old man said to Shen Jianchuan with some helplessness, "it''s decades of friendship. Moreover, I really don''t understand that my little seven doesn''t deserve his old eight."


    "Dad, shenglaoba is sincere to Qier, which means that shenglaoba is not willing to give Qier to shenglao control."


    "Secondly, you are retired, and Qi''er is a girl. It''s impossible and impossible to create comfortable space and conditions for Sheng Laoba that are conducive to the development of Huangyao. Moreover, qi''qi is still a self-employed forensic doctor. Do you think Sheng Laohui would like to occupy the position of the eight women? He can find someone who can help Huang Yao. "


    "Hum."


    "He had a good fight on his mind. No wonder I abducted his grandson."


    "That kid, have the ability also have the drive, you just want to complete them." Shen Jianchuan looks at his father, and only laughs. Anyway, it''s OK for Sheng Laozi to withdraw from marriage. It doesn''t matter. At that time, Sheng Laoba will directly announce his withdrawal from Huangyao to see who will lose more.


    "Tomorrow." What scene hasn''t I seen in my military life?


    Now her granddaughter is actually divorced?


    Even if Sheng Laoba doesn''t get this tone, he can''t swallow it.


    His Shen family bullies?


    What''s more, it''s so many years of friendship. Mr. Sheng gave him these false moves. It''s a waste of time to think about these years.


    Shen Jianchuan has been smiling. Anyway, it''s right to see a play.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi has been riding on Sheng Xiao''s body and tugging at his lapel: "you are hiding a lot from me!"


    Sheng Xiao is not upset. He just lies on the bed. Anyway, he is very comfortable: "I''m not telling you now."


    "If it hadn''t been for this, you wouldn''t have told me." Mu Qiheng said, "when did you start a new company with dad?"


    "Just Recently. " Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Are you going to leave Shengjia completely?"


    "Well." Sheng Xiao nodded, then hooked Mu Qi''s neck, "what? I''m not the prince of Huangyao, it''s not to your taste? "


    "You are going to marry into our Shen family. What else can I say?" Mu777 broke free of his arm and went down from him. "You are not allowed to touch me tonight."


    Sheng Xiao held Mu Qiqi in her arms, then said in her ear, "originally, it didn''t cover."


    "I''m angry. Be serious." "I''m so sad that I don''t tell you anything," murmured murmur


    "For whom do I do this, little man, to push forward?"


    That''s right.


    From the moment when Sheng Laozi interfered with the fourth elder sister until she died, she knew that she had a day to break the engagement with Xiao Xiao sooner or later. She had also thought about how to solve this matter.


    She really didn''t think about it. Sheng Xiao simply left Sheng''s family and set up a new door directly, and planned to enter Shen''s family.


    I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    "Little thing, it may come out tomorrow. We''ll cancel our engagement..."


    "Just pass it." "Mu777 didn''t care." I must have dumped you


    "Don''t beat me." Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi and slaps her ass.


    Mu777 did not resist, anyway, this man never willing to use his strength, only as a massage.


    Tomorrow


    It doesn''t matter that Sheng Laozi, with his business of Sheng Laoqi, is in trouble with the Shen family and Mu Qiqi and asks for the cancellation of the engagement. Because he will also take the old man''s decision on his life without his consent as the reason to completely get rid of the burden of Huangyao.Did he ever fear it?


    Never.


    In fact, he prefers the environment of the Shen family and the unity of the Shen family.


    This evening, I think many people are sleepless, right?


    Sheng is worried about whether there will be any changes in this matter and whether he will be informed in advance. Sheng''s mother, on the other hand, was worried about the unpredictable and terrible consequences that would happen after Lao Ba had made it clear.


    But the two parties seemed to have no disturbance and slept soundly


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sheng went to the old man''s study.


    "Grandpa, I thought about it all night last night. I think I should go to ask Shen Lao in person, which can also show my attitude and determination."


    "Take Shen to the hospital directly, and then, show him the most miserable side of your sister and your parents, and make a big fight in front of Shen. Only in this way can we have enough reasons to terminate the engagement with Shen family."


    "I understand!" Sheng Laoliu said, "then, Laoba''s side..."


    "Don''t worry about him. After the news spread, he must go home to find my account, but at that time, it was already done, and he couldn''t help it." The old man didn''t ask Sheng Xiao to agree. He knew that Sheng Xiao couldn''t agree.


    "What if the old man reacts violently?"


    "At that time, he should be eager to explain to Mu Qiqi." Sheng Lao Tzu waved his hand. "When the two people are together, their names don''t go right, there are many misunderstandings. Sooner or later, they will leave, no matter how many."


    "Well, that''s it." Sheng Laoliu just let it go, never stop!


    Because these two days, when he saw the appearance of the old seven, he wished he could break up the Mu Qi into eight pieces.


    Now it''s the lightest punishment for not letting her in.


    But where does Sheng family know that Sheng Xiao is ready to retreat?


    I don''t know how to thank you for stabilizing Huangyao? It''s a calculation, isn''t it?


    OK, then Huangyao will take care of it yourself!

 Chapter 364

    Sheng Laoliu got the order and drove directly to the Shen family.


    At this time, Sheng Xiao has left the Shen family with Mu Qiqi. Otherwise, Sheng Laoliu will see him and have a head-on conflict.


    Although Mr. Shen has been prepared for a long time, he is still very upset to see Sheng family coming. His granddaughter, Mr. Sheng, still wants to return the goods?


    It''s good to turn Sheng Xiao over. Let''s see how Sheng Laoba can make use of the existing resources of the Shen family to make a great progress.


    Dare to despise his Shen family and despise them?


    These decades of friendship really can''t stand the test


    However, Mr. Shen doesn''t feel guilty about abducting the prince of Sheng family. Who is Mr. Sheng? Who can control his legs and feet?


    Sheng Laoliu doesn''t know that this is a situation. He enters Shen''s house through Huang Yu and successfully sees Shen Laozi in the fish pond.


    Before talking to old man Shen, he still thought to himself, this old man Shen is really gone. Now he can only raise flowers and birds at home every day, which is really boring.


    Because of this idea, they missed a very important thing: the mayor''s election.


    Old man Shen turned around and saw Sheng Laoliu. He laughed a little, but he put down his fishing rod and went to Sheng Laoliu''s face: "what''s the wind today? I''ve blown all the six members of the Sheng family. "


    "Old Shen, I''m here to invite you to a place." Sheng Lao showed due respect on six aspects.


    "Your grandfather asked you to invite me?"


    "Yes." Sheng Laoliu nodded.


    Shen finished washing his hands by the pool, then walked in front of Sheng Laoliu: "go to the front hall and wait for me. I need to change my clothes."


    Later, they set out together, but when they saw that it was not the way to Shengjia, the old man couldn''t help asking, "where is this going?"


    "Don''t worry, old Shen. You''ll know when you get there." Sheng Laoliu is going to sell the gate to the full.


    They soon arrived at the hospital. Although Mr. Shen was still puzzled, after entering the ward of Mr. Sheng, Mr. Shen got to know: "isn''t this Mr. Shen?"


    "Exactly." The sixth nodded, "seven sisters Now I''m seriously ill. I don''t know Shen Lao. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "Here..."


    "It''s your good granddaughter who makes the old seven like this


    When the old man Shen finished listening, his face changed and he was about to speak. At this time, the third uncle and the third aunt of the Sheng family pushed the door in and directly pulled the old man Shen''s arm and said, "if it wasn''t for Muqi, my daughter would not be like this. She was hurt by Muqi..."


    "Old Shen, you must give us an account!"


    "Old Shen, there is only such a daughter in my family, but she was ruined by a man. Now she is seriously ill and delirious. She can only spend the rest of her life in the hospital. Old Shen, please make up your mind for us."


    The two of them, a pair of snivels and a pair of tears, vied for each other''s words, and complained about the situation of Qi Qi in front of the old man.


    "No, you have to make it clear. What''s the matter?"


    "On that day, Lao Qi and your granddaughter Shen ruoyi lost their minds together. To deal with Ming LAN, it was the idea of Mu Qi that made the old man hate Lao Qi and drive her out of the house. I know that old seven is wrong, but after being driven out of the house, she is a daughter of gold. Where can she go? "


    "Our father began to regret the next day, but that was useless, because we couldn''t find the old seven all over the world, until her brother found her in the nightclub two days ago." Sheng''s third uncle, covering his face and crying, said, "at that time, if you didn''t make up your mind, it might not have evolved into this situation."


    Old man Shen knew why this time, but the person who gave the order at that time was old man Sheng. What''s the relationship with July 7th?


    What''s more, Sheng Laoqi and Shen ruoyi took their own blame at that time. What can they sympathize with?


    He hasn''t said that Shen ruoyi suffered from exile in the cold army.


    "Old Shen......"


    They had been holding on to old man Shen and crying. A moment later, old man Sheng also pushed in.


    The two old men looked at each other, and Sheng Lao Tzu sighed helplessly: "Shen Lao, let''s come out and talk."


    Finally, it''s time to get to the point.


    These three people, the play is bad enough.


    He is not different from Sheng Laoqi, but this matter has nothing to do with Qi, and he will not recognize it indiscriminately.


    The two old people walked in the garden of the hospital. Sheng Laozi didn''t have Shen Laozi''s legs and legs, so he stopped and said to Shen: "there''s a lot of trouble in Sheng''s family. The family also have a lot of opinions on July 7th, and the third family, even forced by death, Shen Laozi, I''m really embarrassed..."


    Old man Shen looked at his friend for many years and suddenly felt that he was very strange.Since when has Sheng become so roundabout?


    "Sheng Lao, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Maybe it''s the eighth of our family who didn''t get along with the seventh day. It''s my grandfather''s fault. So I came to you today licking my face. What I want to say is that the marriage between our two families should be settled in this way."


    "Seven seven is a child who is smart, clever and sure to find a better home."


    "But we don''t know when we will leave. We are very sick. Looking at her, we can''t face it."


    After hearing this, master Shen was silent.


    After a while, I began to feel a little humiliated: "did you have a big responsibility for the matter between the old seven and Shen ruoyi or the seven seven seven?"


    "You drove your granddaughter out of the house by yourself. Now that something happened, you blame my granddaughter?"


    "Yes It''s my fault. I shouldn''t listen to July 7th. "


    Is that a confession?


    Mr. Shen is really aware of it.


    "I know that you didn''t recognize July 7th from the beginning. The reason why you promised to be engaged to Sheng Laoba was because you were still young at the age of July 7th. This matter can be overturned at any time."


    "Old Shen, where are you talking about..." Sheng Laozi, began to quibble.


    "Our two families have known each other for decades. Why do you think the Shen family is no longer powerful?"


    "The second one didn''t do it. A few days ago, he was elected mayor of Jianchuan. Don''t you know that?"


    Sheng Laozi''s expression was suddenly shocked, because it had not been made public.


    "However, since you have opened this mouth and made your words clear, my Shen family will not ask for trouble. My granddaughter of Shen family has not yet reached the point of sticking to others."


    "Since you have identified it as the fault of 77, even if it is my granddaughter of Shen family, I''m sorry for you. I''ll take charge of the marriage and refund it to 77."


    "The niece of the mayor, why don''t you worry about finding someone to trust?"

 Chapter 365

    "The merchant''s eyes are short-sighted. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the people do not compete with the rich, and the rich do not compete with the officials. Has it become our Shen family''s sticking to your Sheng family?"


    "I don''t want to do this boring thing. Since Sheng Lao you started this, the marriage of Sheng Lao Ba and Qi Qi was over. Later, my Shen family will tell the people all over the world to terminate the engagement with Sheng family. As for Sheng Lao Qi, I will send someone to come to talk with them."


    "Old Shen......"


    "Today, since you are fighting to tear my face, I will accept this feeling." The old man Shen raised his eyebrows and said no more kindly to the old man Sheng, "those contacts in the past will be over today."


    Seeing that Shen is so straightforward, Sheng Laozi panicked first.


    Because he really didn''t know that Mu Qiqi''s second uncle was the mayor of Jianchuan. These days, he focused on his family.


    Unexpectedly, the Shen family is still the same as before. In addition, Shen Lin has also gone to the army. Shen Jianchuan is also recovering slowly. In time, the Shen family will still have unlimited scenery.


    "Old Shen, it''s too heavy. We still hope to play in Sheng''s house on July 7th..."


    "No need! You Sheng family don''t want face, we need face. " Finish saying, old man Shen leaves with his sleeve.


    This makes Sheng Laozi feel rather upset. It''s his idea to go and visit his family, and it''s always him to dislike the origin of Mu Qiqi. But where can we know that the background of Mu Qiqi will be a day of rising tide?


    But the bow has not turned back.


    Since this matter has become a foregone conclusion, the friendship with the Shen family can only come here.


    The only good thing is that he can let Miss Gu in.


    But where does he know that he lost It''s just the beginning.


    It''s just Sheng Laozi. In fact, he didn''t get rid of the happiness of the burden, but in his heart, there was a little emptiness.


    Because he is now in feud with the Shen family. However, if the Shen family uses any means to suppress the Sheng family, he can''t come up with any corresponding strategies.


    Otherwise, he thought, after all these years, no one in Jianchuan could shake it. Is it really because he is a big group?


    Who wants to take Sheng''s family to open an operation? Have you ever been afraid? There is a Shen''s family behind Sheng''s family?


    A moment later, Sheng Laozi returned to the ward, and Sheng Laoliu immediately asked: "Grandpa, is it done?"


    "It is, but..."


    "Don''t worry about it. In the future, mu777 will never appear in Shengjia again. Isn''t it joy? When are you going to release the news? "


    "The Shen family will do it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Said Sheng Laozi to Sheng Laoliu.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Sheng Xiao and Shen Laozi have already had preventive shots for this incident, I really heard Sheng Laozi''s dislike of Xiaoqi, and Shen Laozi''s anger, but I still didn''t hit one place.


    If the boy had not had the foresight to judge the situation, he really didn''t want to climb the family. How young is Xiaoqi?


    Sheng Laoba is in the third place. If he wants to come now, he will suffer a lot.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao is very clear in his heart. How tall is the character of old Shen? When this happens, he will not be happy.


    So, these two days, he plans to live in the Shen family with Mu Qiqi.


    And after Huang Yao''s business was finished, he went home immediately and went to the fish pond to fish with the old man.


    "Hum I''m calling to have you and Xiaoqi get married. "


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Sheng Xiao said quickly, "Grandpa, you don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, Sheng''s family will return soon."


    "Who is your grandfather..."


    "The second uncle became the mayor, which made those who despised the Shen family saw the Shen family''s ability again. Only a fool can offend you at this time, right?"


    "Cunning!" Old Shen thinks so of Sheng Xiao.


    "I''m happy for you, Grandpa. Although the Shen family''s power is rising again, the number of people is still too thin. The second uncle and the second aunt are both old, or we should rely on our younger generation to open branches and leaves, right?"


    "Let seven son-in-law go out to look for her again. How could my ready-made grandson-in-law treat her well?"


    "You just put gold on your face. You''re not going to deal with you and Qi''er."


    The old man is also lazy and upset. Of course, this time, the Shen family''s resurgence made him see a lot of things clearly. So, the former low-key is right.


    Sheng Xiao smiled and called the familiar reporter: "give you the news, you or?"


    "What great stuff?"


    "Prince Huang Yao and Mu Qiqi, the granddaughter of the Shen family, have cancelled their engagement because the elders of the Sheng family can''t see Mu Qiqi''s identity."


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "If you don''t report it, we''ll be in the first place."Sheng Xiao said thoughtfully.


    As soon as the other party heard it, he immediately asked to hang up: "I''ve arranged to write first."


    This is a good source of gossip.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao put out the news like this. All the mistakes are in Sheng''s house.


    Can''t you see Mu Qi''s life experience? It''s a serious Shen family daughter. That''s mayor Shen''s niece. Can''t the Sheng family even see it? Are you going to marry the queen?


    So, before the Sheng family had time to inform Huang Yao, the news had spread outside


    For a while, Lu Qianqian, Su zipei and Jing Yun called Mu Qi one after another.


    Mu777 also saw the autopsy, and had to go back one by one: "the news is true, but my relationship with Xiaoxiao has not been affected, and there are more wonderful plays after that, you don''t have to worry."


    "The Sheng family just abandoned their little bride? To be honest, Mu 77 is only 19 years old, and the prince has already 27 years old. Is it clear who made it? "


    "Prince is so fond of Muqi, but he is still controlled by his elders."


    "This Sheng family is a little bit ungrateful, don''t you? I''ll tell you in secret that the Shen family has just won the election. Now it''s in full swing. How can the Sheng family look down upon the Shen family?"


    "In any case, the two have already cancelled their nominal engagement, and a large number of young talents and celebrities have another chance."


    "I''m sorry..."


    "I really want to see the reaction of the people at that time."


    What was the reaction?


    What response?


    Material exploded by oneself.


    Sheng family can be scolded by the outside world this time.


    Of course, none of this worries Sheng Laozi. What he worries about more is Sheng Xiao''s madness.


    Just worried? It doesn''t exist


    Sheng Xiao just now stabilizes the Shen family. Isn''t it clear what to do next? The old man thought he would go to Shengjia to make a scene?


    He is too lazy to go


    Tonight, let the old man worry for a night, tomorrow


    Continue to dominate Jianchuan''s headlines.

 Chapter 366

    In the evening, Mu Qi returns to Shen''s house and sees Sheng Xiao. He can''t help turning his eyelids at him: "my cell phone has been knocked out. You did a good job."


    Sheng Xiao directly pulls her into her arms and asks in her ear, "isn''t it good to vent your anger to Sheng''s family?"


    "I didn''t know I would have such a big reaction. You don''t know. Where I am now, it''s a lot of sympathetic eyes."


    Sheng Xiao can''t help but laugh and say, "my seven children are OK. Who needs sympathy?"


    "Well, no one else knows."


    "OK, the smell of a body, hurry up to take a bath and eat, perfume, I brought it for you."


    Muqi nodded, then went to the bathroom to wash.


    It''s just that the stink of her body spreads from the Shen''s gate to every corner.


    Even father Shen can''t help asking, what''s the taste.


    Sheng Xiao then came out to explain: "it''s not to see the body."


    Old man Shen said, and then looked at Sheng Xiao: "it''s too smelly..."


    "Every day, I''m used to it."


    "It''s true. What can''t be done well must be forensics."


    What the old man dislikes is not a career, but a career that girls can''t bear.


    "She is now working as an assistant in the criminal investigation team, not just for observation." Sheng Xiao''s face, with a smile of recognition.


    This is also the place that the old man is quite satisfied with. This kid really accepts all the things of Xiaoqi. No matter good or bad, even this smelly corpse stink, he can enjoy it every day.


    "Next, when are you going to announce your departure from Huangyao?"


    "Tomorrow."


    The reason why we don''t do this tonight is to make Sheng''s family uneasy.


    And Sheng Laozi must know that he is in Shen''s house tonight. He thought it was to make Mu 77 happy.


    "Eat."


    The old man didn''t say anything else. Anyway, this play doesn''t need him to sing.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Shengjia restaurant.


    Because Sheng Xiao didn''t come back to find the old man''s trouble, which made Sheng''s family very strange.


    Although, Sheng Laozi guessed that Sheng Xiao must go to coax Mu Qiqi to explain, but he hasn''t appeared until now, which is not Sheng Xiao''s style.


    "No more, eat."


    People began to move the chopsticks, but at this time, Sheng''s mother said to the old man, "Dad, I have booked a ticket for tomorrow to leave Jianchuan."


    "Are you going to find the boss?"


    "Thanks to you, I think Sheng''s family is so hellish. You let Lao Ba and Qi cancel their engagement. You cooperated with Lao Liu''s family to act and forced Shen Lao to nod his head. I didn''t disclose it to my mother at all. I think you probably don''t need my daughter-in-law, so I want to leave."


    "Eldest aunt..." Sheng Laoliu shouted a little uneasily.


    "To this day, I have always said that Sheng Laoqi deserves what he deserves, and it''s not mu Qiqi who causes all this, but the old man in front of you."


    Finish saying, Sheng mother rises from the table: "you eat slowly, I will not accompany."


    Sheng Laozi didn''t stop Sheng''s mother, because he felt that Sheng''s mother could not be the master of Sheng''s business.


    In addition, Miss Gu will enter Sheng''s house in a short time. In this case, it''s better Complete her so that she doesn''t mess up.


    "Grandpa Eight, I haven''t come back at all. I won''t do anything strange, right? " Sheng Laoliu was afraid.


    "Can he go to heaven and earth? When he comes back, he will naturally know what to do with me. " Sheng Laozi wipes his hands from the tissue, and then quietly starts to eat dinner.


    A moment later, Sheng''s mother came out of Sheng''s house with her luggage.


    She has no nostalgia for Sheng''s family. This evening, she would rather sleep in the hotel than be with these white eyed wolves.


    Sheng Laoer couldn''t look down, so he came forward and took the luggage for Sheng''s mother: "eldest aunt, I will take you away."


    Because Sheng Laoer is Sheng Xiao''s successor, she did not exclude: "in the future, Huangyao will depend on you."


    Sheng''s second son didn''t understand Sheng''s mother''s words, so he said with a smile: "there is also the eighth son. However, the eighth son is treated like this for the sake of Sheng''s whole heart. He must be very sad."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Sheng''s mother snorted. It''s not clear who will suffer tomorrow.


    After arriving at the hotel, Sheng''s mother made a phone call to Sheng Xiao. The next morning, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qi to the hotel and personally sent Sheng''s mother to the airport.


    "In the future, I will not be with you. You should be careful."


    "Mom, you''ll come back to see us often." Mu Qiqi embraces Sheng''s mother.


    "Eight, you take good care of seven seven, don''t let her be wronged, you Sheng family that nest, is really fraternalSheng Xiao smiled and pointed to the security office and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go. It''s not that we don''t see each other."


    "Remember, don''t bully July 7th!"


    "I remember."


    Mu Qiqi is really moved. Although she did not enjoy the maternal love in Su Ziqing, Sheng Mu is really like a daughter to her, and she has worked hard for her and Xiao Xiao everywhere.


    Soon, Sheng''s mother''s back disappeared at the entrance of the security inspection. At this time, mu Qicai exclaimed, "there is another relative missing."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and takes her out of the airport: "this is mom''s choice."


    "I know. I just feel sad."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the forensic laboratory. I have something else to do." Sheng Xiao quickly shifts the topic to small things, otherwise, she will always be thinking about it.


    "Going to deal with Sheng family?"


    "Deal with it? Not really, just a few messages. " After that, Sheng Xiao directly starts the sports car and sends Mu Qiqi to the forensic laboratory.


    At this time, Sheng''s family is even more worried, because according to the truth, they always have to experience Sheng Xiao''s uproar before they feel normal.


    Otherwise, as long as Sheng Xiao doesn''t appear, it''s the calm before the storm.


    Looking forward to Sheng Xiao?


    What a pity!


    Sheng Xiao will not appear.


    Later, Mr. Sheng received a call from director Huang Yao: "what''s the matter? Sheng Xiao has not come to Huangyao to work. "


    At this time, Sheng Xiao''s resignation has been handed over to Sheng Laoer. After seeing it, Sheng Laoer is shocked.


    At the moment, the secretary is asking Sheng Laoer what to do with the meeting that should be presided over by Sheng Xiao: "do you want to wait for the prince?"


    Sheng Laoer''s expression was complicated, and he said only one sentence: "no, he will not appear again!"


    At the same time, the reporter of financial magazine also got the news.


    "Crown prince Sheng Xiao announced publicly that he would resign as president of Huangyao and leave Huangyao forever. Since then, he will never interfere in anything of Huangyao. This is the second time this year that the crown prince stepped down from Huangyao."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    But when the old man heard the news, he didn''t care.


    The old eight played the same game again.


    Last time I threatened Huang Yao with something that didn''t matter. This time, do you want to do it again?


    It''s a pity that he won''t be fooled.


    Therefore, when Sheng Xiao left Huangyao''s news and it was overwhelming, Sheng didn''t think so at all.


    Until Sheng Laoer returns home with Sheng Xiao''s resignation and share transfer book.


    "As the vice president of Huangyao, when you are capricious, you should be stable in the company. Do you need me to teach you?"


    Sheng Laoliu sneered: "second brother, you haven''t seen the means of Laoba, but I have seen it once. When he does this, he just wants to let Grandpa compromise. After a few days, he will come back naturally when he reaches his goal."


    Sheng is not as optimistic as they are.


    Directly submitted Sheng Xiao''s resignation, as well as Sheng Xiao''s share transfer book.


    After the old man took over, he took a look and took two steps back: "here This is all handed over by the old eight? "


    "He didn''t want to show up at all. He only asked his assistant to send these things. Grandpa, no matter how wayward he used to be, it''s obvious that this time, he''s not joking."


    The old man''s face changed completely.


    Sheng Laoliu grabs it and is surprised: "Laoba moves really?"


    "Grandpa, you have made such a big noise. You broke up your engagement with the Shen family on your own initiative. Didn''t you think that the eight would be really angry? How terrible is his anger? Who in Sheng''s family doesn''t know? Don''t you think that Lao Ba will really not want Huangyao directly? "


    The old man didn''t really think about it, because it was Emperor Yao who gave the crown prince shengxiao the supreme glory and status.


    So he didn''t think that Sheng Xiao would give up the power and wealth of Sheng family.


    No, up to now, he doesn''t believe that Lao Ba will give up all this!


    "Where is the eight now?" Sheng asked, "yesterday we broke off our engagement with the Shen family. Today, Lao Ba asked people to send these things. With Xiaoqin''s departure yesterday, we can imagine that this bastard has planned for today."


    "Eight, it''s about Shen''s now."


    Sheng replied.


    "I''ll go to him now."


    "The Shen family can''t go in at will now." Sheng Laoer reminds Sheng Laozi, "Grandpa, the second uncle of Shen family, was elected mayor of Jianchuan. Do you know about this?"


    The old man took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    "Then find the old man for me..."


    "Now that he doesn''t even want to go to Huangyao, he doesn''t want to see you. What''s more important is to stabilize Huangyao, Grandpa. This time, I''m afraid you''ll come out in person."


    "The old man just let him give up Muqi? With such a big response? "


    After hearing Sheng Laoliu''s words, Sheng Laoer stares at him directly: "the reason why you can live such a superior life now is that you should be grateful to Lao ba. After he leaves, you will know how your life will change dramatically."


    Sheng Laoliu doesn''t think so. After so many years of Emperor Yao''s foundation, will it collapse because of the lack of Sheng Xiao?


    Of course, Sheng Laoer didn''t bother to talk with him, and he followed the old man directly. Now, he wants to go to Huangyao to appease the shareholders.


    Originally, Sheng wanted to hide from the outside world. Sheng Xiao had already handed in his resignation and transferred his shares. However, Sheng Xiao had already disclosed all these details to the reporters. Therefore, Sheng Xiao had no intention of concealing anything about leaving Huangyao.


    For a while, Huangyao was in a whirlwind, and rumors from the outside world began to rise.


    This matter, in the final analysis, is due to the old man''s arbitrary decision to withdraw from the marriage with the Shen family, so Sheng Xiao will have such an extreme response.


    No


    To the outsider, it may be urgent and fierce, but for himself, it has been planned for some time.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for the old man to come up with anything he needs.


    "Look at the prince''s posture. He really wants to leave Shengjia completely."


    "I can''t even protect my own woman. Maybe Sheng Xiao thinks that this prince is also a coward. I just don''t want to do it."


    "I don''t mean that the head of the Sheng family is old-sighted? At this juncture, it''s unwise for him to quit his marriage with the Shen family. Why on earth would he underestimate the influence of the prince on Huangyao? "


    The outside world is clear about it.


    Sheng Xiao''s way of doing this is obviously to provoke the old man.


    Huang Yao''s board of directors held an emergency meeting, but Sheng Laozi could only temporarily stabilize shareholders and promised to let Sheng Xiao come back.


    Afterwards, he wanted to meet Sheng Xiao. However, when he arrived at the Shen family, he found that the Shen family was on a much stricter alert.Thinking of yesterday''s humiliation to Mr. Shen, Mr. Sheng didn''t want to lick his face and come to the door at this time, but he had to see Mr. Sheng.


    Once upon a time, Sheng Laozi didn''t need to be checked strictly when he entered the Shen family, but now, he will be stopped by the guards.


    When the guard saw that it was him in the car, he said directly to Sheng Laozi, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng, mayor Shen has an order. As long as Sheng''s family comes to Shen''s house, they will not see each other. I hope you can understand our hard-working soldiers and turn around and go back."


    "I don''t see you either?"


    "You come first!"


    "If you don''t want to see me, you can give me my grandson."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. My uncle is free to go in and out of Shen''s house. No one is bothering him, but his feet grow on him. He doesn''t want to come out. We can''t help it."


    Sheng Laozi closes the window angrily, and can only return home.


    He didn''t expect Sheng Laoba to refuse to do so.


    "I''ll find out where mu777 is. I want to see her, but I''m not sure about that. Lock mu777 up."


    Muqi is in the forensic laboratory, but I''m sorry, Xu Che is following Muqi at the moment.


    Sheng Laozi arrives at the entrance of the forensic laboratory. He finally waits for mu Qiqi to come out. He is letting people grasp Mu Qiqi, but Xu Che knocks out a front tooth.


    Xu Che stops in front of Mu Qiqi, and then, without waiting for mu Qiqi to see the people in the car, he directly lets Mu Qiqi get on the car and go away in front of Sheng Laozi.


    Xu Che''s good use lies in this.


    It''s not a big problem that special forces come from one enemy and five.


    The old man suffered a loss, so he had to go back to his home and go back to Shengjia.


    At this time, the Sheng family all came to care whether the old man saw Sheng Xiao himself or not.


    Sheng Laoer carefully observes the old man''s expression and immediately knows the answer, just afraid


    My grandfather left empty handed

 Chapter 368

    "Second, since eighth let you be vice president, you should take over Huangyao first."


    "Grandpa, let me have a try. Maybe the eighth will see me again?" Sheng Laoer proposed to the old man, "although I can''t bring the old man back, I can know what he wants to do and whether there is room for recovery."


    "It''s the same with you. Tomorrow is the wedding reception of Xu''s family. At that time, I will attend. Let''s talk about it then." The old man said a little tired.


    The second one was worried and followed the old man''s back: "Grandpa..."


    "I just want to find a better wife for him. What''s wrong with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Laoer can''t evaluate the old man''s practice, but he fully understands why Sheng Xiao fought back.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangyao is in a mess now, and the external gossip magazines are also digging for the latest news.


    Seeing Sheng''s family like this, old man Shen finally gets angry and dislikes his granddaughter?


    At dinner, Mr. Shen peeked at Sheng Xiao for several times and said, "your grandfather came to see you..."


    "I expected, and I know, Grandpa, you didn''t let him in."


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t the Shen family''s guards much stricter?" Sheng Xiao naturally replied to old man Shen, "is that tone in your heart out?"


    "Hum." Old man Shen gave a snort.


    "Tonight, my seventh son and I are back to Jingting. Tomorrow, Jingyun will have a wedding reception. We will go there. Then, the old man will naturally know that he will find me at the banquet of Xu''s family."


    "Don''t forget your promise."


    "Now that I''m all in law, what can I do?" Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "since I decided to leave Huangyao, I will never look back. However, it''s not the time to open our new company. When the time is right, I will let Sheng''s family know that I It''s impossible to go back. "


    "You''re not afraid of your grandfather''s heartbreak?"


    "He has a better choice."


    Sheng Xiao is just such a sentence. Of course, he is also very clear in his heart. Sheng Laozi can''t let him go easily, but this time, no matter what means he uses, he will never step into the door of Sheng family.


    Old man Shen is naturally comfortable when he gets angry.


    "Follow your youth."


    Later, Sheng Xiao leaves the Shen family with Mu Qiqi. At this time, Sheng Laozi never expected that Sheng Xiao would return to Jingting. This house was arranged by Sheng Xiao''s mother at the beginning, and the money was paid in full by her. Therefore, Sheng Xiao could continue to live for granted.


    "Today, I was at the door of the criminal investigation team, and I was almost robbed by your grandfather."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi and leads her to the bedroom upstairs: "so I will let Xu Che follow you."


    "What is Xu Che''s origin? I think he started today, and his teeth are gone. "


    "Special forces veterans." Sheng Xiao looks at her little face and answers.


    Mu777 Oh, no wonder.


    This man, I''ve arranged everything.


    Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi back to the bedroom, then puts her in the bathtub at home, puts the hot water for her, and then lies down together.


    Seeing his lazy eyes closed, mu777 took the initiative to kiss: "what are you going to do with the wedding reception tomorrow? Your grandfather will go. "


    "Soldiers come to cover the water." Sheng Xiao replied smilingly, "instead of worrying about what will happen to me tomorrow, you should worry about what will happen to you at this moment..."


    Mu Qiqi''s jaw was pinched by Sheng Xiao, and then it was attacked by ferocious kisses.


    Mu Qiqi was pressed by Sheng Xiao even before he could react.


    "I haven''t tried lying in the water, do you want to?"


    Mu777 took a breath, totally without autonomy. At this time, he asked her if she wanted to. The man deliberately played tricks on her.


    "I said no, would you stop?"


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao was bewildered with a smile, and fell in Mu Qi''s ear and said, "I will answer you, and I will rub against you, not go in!"


    Sheng Xiao''s side is happy, but now, Sheng''s family is a mess.


    Soon, shareholders will be unstable, let alone Huangyao''s partners.


    The ability of Sheng Laoer is indeed beyond Sheng Laoliu''s comparison. However, the foundation of Sheng Laoer is not stable and it cannot win the trust of shareholders and partners.


    "How could I have such a brute, such a big stall as Huangyao, who said to leave and then leave?"


    "What else does he want? Huang Yao''s president, more shares than anyone, can''t satisfy him? "


    "Grandpa, you know what he wants." Sheng Laoer said to the old man.


    "That''s impossible!"


    It was not easy for him to get rid of mu777. He could not face himself again and find mu777."Second, during this period, you have worked harder to stabilize Huangyao first. No matter what Laoba did before, you don''t need to worry about it. Just go to Bo."


    "I''ll do my best, Grandpa."


    However, there is only one Sheng Xiao in the world. His magic is only known by people who have seen him. Even though the second Sheng has outstanding abilities, compared with such a genius as Sheng Xiao, he is just a manager who is a little better than the ordinary people among all the people.


    "Eight, eight Are you so determined that I will give up? "


    Because up to now, the old man also thinks that Sheng Xiao is just a posterity. He played like this last time, which naturally can''t scare the old man. So this time, he increased his chips.


    "This time, it depends on who can hold his breath."


    The old man wants to wait for Sheng Xiao to understand that he will not compromise this time.


    But he didn''t know that he was just waiting for shengxiao to announce the establishment of the new company.


    Of course, he will bring his second brother to the wedding reception tomorrow. At least, he will have a good talk with the beast before the confrontation.


    ¡­¡­


    In these years, Sheng Xiao has no desire or desire for Sheng''s family. No matter how the people of Sheng''s family think of him, however, he manages Huang Yao well. But even so, the old man can''t tolerate a seven.


    The whole Sheng family is under the protection of his ability, but no one in Sheng family is grateful.


    How many enterprises and families really work in Huangyao?


    This is the second elder brother of Sheng family. He understands Sheng Xiao best.


    They only saw that Sheng Xiao enjoyed the glory of Prince ye and was feared by the whole Jianchuan people, but they didn''t know how much efforts Lao Ba had made and how many responsibilities he shouldered for the Sheng family.


    He also knew that whether the old man could see Sheng Xiao tomorrow or not.


    This time, I will never go back to Sheng''s house, neve

 Chapter 369

    I just don''t know, when can I wake up to the old man''s dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the wedding reception of Xu''s family was held in Xu''s manor. At this moment, Jing Yun got the appraisal result between Xu Yihong and him in advance yesterday afternoon.


    Because he didn''t get Xu''s DNA sample, and they also had a relationship between cousins, so in fact, what he did was not paternity test, but paternity test, and the result of paternity test, as Sheng Xiao predicted, Xu Yihong was definitely not Xu''s children, and Jingyun was not his brother.


    With such evidence, Jingyun''s heart is also steadfast, because many mysteries are solved because of this evidence.


    However, it will take some time for Xu Yihong to admit that he was abandoned in Jianchuan.


    Today, the Xu family is full of guests.


    Many people who know about the Xu family know that the three CHILDES of the Xu family disappeared many years ago. Since they were for a wedding banquet, they also represent that the son should have been found back. They just don''t know who the three CHILDES of the Xu family are.


    Xu and his wife came out early to greet the guests, while Jing Yun waited for Sheng minglan to dress up before leaving the room.


    The guests are curious when they see Jingyun. Isn''t this the prince''s assistant?


    Ordinary people may not pay much attention to Sheng Xiao''s original assistant, but few people in the aristocratic circle do not know.


    "This is my Fenger, a long lost child."


    Xu Mu introduced the guests.


    Guests think, Jingyun is indeed an orphan.


    "It''s really hard to find a place. This child, who lives in Shengjia, is also very good. I didn''t expect that he would be the third son of Xu''s family."


    "It''s not It''s a real talent. "


    The guests praised one after another, while Xu Yihong was also greeting the guests. Although he didn''t want Jingyun to appear in front of the guests, and his identity was recognized, his parents were not easy to fool. In addition, Jingyun was careful enough. So far, Xu Yihong''s tricks have not taken effect on Jingyun.


    "I didn''t expect that the assistant of Sheng family would be the third son of Xu family."


    "This time, Sheng''s family didn''t know what kind of devil they were involved in. First, they lost Mu Qi, mayor Shen''s niece, and now they lost Jing Yun, the third son of Xu''s family. Ouch, it''s a big wound."


    Just as the guests said, but Sheng Laozi has already brought Sheng Laoer into the Xu''s manor.


    Although Xu''s parents were not happy, after all, he was Sheng minglan''s grandfather, and he was kind to Jing Yun.


    "Mr. Sheng is here. Please take a seat." Xu Fu hurries to say hello.


    "Congratulations, congratulations on finding your son."


    "This is also the blessing of tosheng. We can see our son again."


    Sheng minglan knew that Sheng Xiao had left Huangyao, and she didn''t hate the old man so much, so she called out, "Grandpa."


    "Minlan, let''s talk to the side."


    Sheng minglan knows that the old man just wants to ask her about Lao Ba, but when Lao Ba leaves Shengjia, she really doesn''t know anything.


    Even so, ye and sun still went to nobody''s corner.


    "Do you know everything about Lao Ba?"


    "I know from the news, too." Sheng minglan said truthfully.


    "Huangyao is now scattered. If you can, can you go back to Huangyao and help Grandpa?" Sheng Laozi asked Sheng minglan, "you should know how much harm it will do to Huang Yao when Lao Ba leaves. If you are Sheng''s family, can you help Grandpa in a critical time?"? Grandpa is not against you and Jingyun now. Is that ok? "


    "I Think about it first. "


    "Then think about it."


    Sheng minglan only wants her to go back because she needs her granddaughter?


    It''s not that Sheng Laozi asked her to go back. It''s the background of Xu''s family.


    Now Huangyao is in a turbulent situation. With these relatives as backers, he has an excuse to stabilize shareholders.


    Of course, Sheng minglan can''t think of him that deep.


    But his thoughts can''t hide from Jingyun and shengxiao.


    After listening, Jingyun said directly to shengminglan, "if you want to go back, I won''t stop you. You''d better be happy, but you need to know grandpa''s real purpose. It''s to borrow Xu''s background and stabilize Huangyao."


    After Sheng minglan listens, she only feels her back is cold


    Why, her grandfather, whenever and wherever he wants to calculate his family?


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao enters the banquet hall with Mu Qiqi, Prince Huang Yao.


    The eyes of the guests were all on the man and the mu777.


    No


    He is not the prince of Huangyao, but in spite of this, his royal posture is still convincing.


    Xu and his wife, for the first time, saw his style and then admitted that he was a legend."President Xu, madam Xu." Sheng Xiao said politely to the two.


    "Oh, this young master Sheng is really extraordinary It''s lucky that my maple can get your cultivation. " Xu mother quickly praised.


    "Mrs. Xu is over praised."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes touched Sheng Laozi, but he didn''t answer.


    And the guests are also curious. What''s going on between Sheng Xiao and the old man?


    "Where there are so many guests today, I hope Master Sheng will forgive me. Please help yourself."


    Sheng Xiao nods and takes mu Qiben to Jingyun to say hello. However, Sheng Laozi comes to Sheng Xiao and says, "follow me."


    Sheng Laozi walked in front of him. He thought Sheng Xiao would keep up with him. However, Sheng Xiao didn''t hear him at all. He walked to Jingyun in diameter.


    "Identification result, got it?"


    "Yes, as you expected." Jingyun nods.


    "And when are you going to make this public?"


    "Wait for another piece of evidence." Jing Yun answers Sheng Xiao calmly. At the same time, Sheng Er comes to Sheng Xiao and says to him.


    "Eight, it''s better to save face for grandpa in such an occasion. He is waiting to see you in the garden."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng er. After a while, he nods: "if you want him to be driven mad by me, I can go to see him..."


    "All of a sudden, you left Sheng''s house and left such a big stall. You should give grandpa an account for the public and the private."


    "All of a sudden, my fiancee is not my fiancee. Who can give me an account?" Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi and asks Sheng Laoer.


    But he didn''t embarrass Sheng er. Instead, he patted Mu Qi on the back of his hand and said to her, "talk to the fourth elder sister. I will come when I go."


    "Will it be all right?"


    "This is to ask the second brother if he has prepared the quick rescue heart pill in advance." Sheng Xiao smiles and walks in front of Sheng er.

 Chapter 370

    Mu Qiqi walked towards Sheng minglan, and the two sisters looked at each other, but Sheng minglan was still worried: "why don''t you go with her? I really don''t know what kind of anger Lao Ba will make grandpa look like. "


    "Four elder sisters, you don''t know how much the old man hates me. If I really follow Xiao Xiao, he will not be angry directly until he faints." Mu Qiqi shrugs.


    Sheng minglan said with a smile: "it''s true This time, I''m afraid that Grandpa would like to peel your skin and tear your bones away. "


    "In fact, you really don''t need to worry about it. The old man will never let himself have any accidents until he can''t achieve his goal."


    "Seven seven, do you blame him?"


    "No wonder, he has his own position." Mu777 doesn''t have that mind to remember a person who hates her at all times.


    Isn''t it hard for me?


    Mu Qiqi looks around at the guests, and finally his eyes fall on Xu Yihong: "I think you should put your energy on that man today."


    Because Mu Qiqi doesn''t believe that in this situation, Xu Yihong will miss any chance to deal with Jing Yun in vain.


    Of course, the evidence in Jingyun''s hands will burst out as soon as he makes a move. At that time, it will be clear at a glance who won more than what he lost?


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao went to Xu''s garden and saw the old man standing in the shade with crutches.


    If we just look at him as an old man, he will be close to us, but who knows that the old man with such a face will be so stubborn?


    Sheng Xiao slowly walked behind the old man, and then asked him, "what do you want to say?"


    The old man turned around and looked at Sheng Xiao. The crutch in his hand almost fell on Sheng Xiao: "for a woman, you just leave Huang Yao behind? Eight, what do you want? Just say it. Why do you have to cause such a stir every time? Are you happy? "


    "Are you threatening me? When I am old, Huangyao is yours. You are ruining your own business! "


    After listening, Sheng Xiao approached the tree trunk and leaned up with a smile: "again, can you feel a little fresh?"


    "If you don''t give up Huangyao, you don''t have to listen to my lesson."


    "Don''t you think I''m joking with you when I leave Huangyao?" Sheng Xiao suddenly has a sharp look at Sheng Laozi.


    "Are you not forcing me to comply?" The old man sneered, "you just want me to admit Muqi, you just want me to admit defeat and you feel happy."


    "Grandpa..." Sheng Xiao rarely shouted, "I want to be with Qi''er, not to force you to follow a path. As long as I leave Sheng''s house, this can be easily realized. Why should I bother myself?"


    "Don''t play here. Can you give up the wealth and status of a prosperous family?"


    "My wealth and status have never been given by Sheng family. You need to find out why people call me prince, not because of Sheng family, but because I have never lost." Sheng Xiao said confidently, "so even if I am not in Sheng''s house, I can rely on my ability to create another Emperor Yao. So why should I obey your control?"


    Sheng Laozi: "..."


    "Huangyao or Shengjia, which is worthy of my nostalgia?"


    "Since you are so optimistic about Miss Gu''s family, you are marrying her to be a small one. Isn''t that more perfect?"


    "You know?" Sheng Laozi widens his eyes and looks at Sheng Xiao.


    "Do you think there is any privacy in your every move for me?" Sheng Xiao said, standing up straight, "you continue to control your Sheng family and interfere with your descendants, but that person will never include me."


    "For the last time today, when I die, please."


    With that, Sheng Xiao moves and is about to leave, but However, the old man said to him, "shengjiayang is so big, what''s your qualification? Whether it''s Huangyao or Shengjia, it''s your responsibility. You can''t escape. "


    "Don''t you want to admire 77?"


    "Yes, after marrying the young lady who is in charge of your family, let Mu Qiqi be your underground lover. I can open one eye and close one eye."


    "Take back those words you just said. I have a little respect for you." Sheng Xiao''s voice also became cold. "Don''t forget that Huangyao is not me and will not achieve what it is today."


    "I can promise you anything except with Muqi."


    "Even if you give me ten Huangyao, you can''t compare with one Muqi......"


    After that, Sheng Xiao leaves under the shade of the tree, leaving Sheng Laozi alone, standing under the tree and sulking.


    Sheng Laoer then came over and asked the old man, "Grandpa, how are you?""That bastard, I must accept Muqi."


    Because he always believed that the main problem of him and Sheng Xiao was about Mu Qi.


    "Then you..."


    "Go, go back." The old man refused to admit defeat. "Give Huang Yao and his cooperators a chance to break all contacts with Lao ba. I''d like to see who will become his friend if he loses Huang Yao''s protection."


    But Sheng Laoer knows that if Sheng Xiao is afraid of these things, he is not Sheng Xiao.


    "Grandpa, when your heart breaks your body."


    "I owe him in my last life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao returns to the banquet hall, and Mu Qiqi looks back at his man.


    Sheng minglan came up worried: "have you talked to Grandpa?"


    Sheng Xiao lowers his head and takes a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray, then smiles: "he seems to refuse to accept the fact that I have left Huangyao."


    "Are you really not going back?"


    Sheng Xiao did not answer Sheng minglan''s words, but took Mu Qi''s shoulder.


    "But what will you do after you leave Shengjia? Do you always want to protect July 7th? "


    Maybe even the old man thought that after he left Huangyao, he could accomplish nothing without relying on him?


    Therefore, the old man insisted that he could not give up everything that Emperor Yao had at his fingertips


    It''s just a tantrum with him.


    It doesn''t matter, let the old man think so, because when Zhong Teng is open, he will naturally know that everything can''t go back.


    "Now I have nothing."


    At a glance, all of the guests here are praising Sheng Xiao and Jing Yun for their young achievements, which naturally makes Xu Yihong feel a deadly sense of crisis.


    But he''s very smart. He won''t do it on such occasions. If he wants to be really torn down, isn''t it worth it?

 Chapter 371

    In the middle of the reception, Xu''s eldest uncle came late.


    Although he and Xu Fu have always been in the same situation, in the face of the sun, he still cares about Xu''s family''s face and maintains his brotherhood with Xu Fu.


    "That''s my nephew. He''s a real talent." Xu''s eldest uncle is on the high side, and he is also a little fat, so he looks bigger than Xu''s father.


    And his hand, of course, is also very powerful. When he claps it on Jingyun, it really hurts.


    "Big brother came all the way to congratulate me. I''m a younger brother. Thank you." Xu Fu hurriedly exchanged greetings.


    "What did you say? Everyone knows that for the sake of this child, younger siblings wash their faces with tears all day long. Now that the child is back, I, the elder brother, will be relieved. "


    Jingyun did not accompany with the greetings, but put his eyes on Xu Yihong and uncle.


    The father and son, as they planned, played loudly enough.


    "Don''t worry about your uncle, just be polite." Xu Mu said in Jingyun''s ear.


    "Mother, can you announce my marriage to minglan for me?" Jingyun doesn''t care about the two men. Anyway, he has to clean up sooner or later. Now, he just wants to give minglan a place.


    After listening, Xu mother also smiled: "I see."


    Therefore, Xu Mu went to the rostrum and made Jingyun and shengminglan''s marriage public. Of course, it was also something Sheng Laozi liked to see. Although Sheng Xiao was not in Huangyao''s seat, he was comforted by Jingyun.


    "Fourth sister, congratulations to you and Jingyun." Mu777 hurriedly said, "you don''t know that when this wood was not opened, it would kill Xiaoxiao and me."


    "I think you''re the only one in a hurry. I''ve never asked such a thing."


    Sheng minglan raised her eyebrows and said, "he, you are the only one in his heart."


    "No matter what, you will be very happy if you can keep company with the people you like."


    Sheng minglan nods, then looks at Jingyun. They look at each other affectionately, which makes others envious.


    At this time, the staff of Xu''s company was not only shocked, but also in a cold sweat.


    Because the person who was told to play tricks on them was Xu''s third son


    It''s no wonder that he doesn''t look like a normal office worker when he talks and dresses. It turns out that he is Xu''s young master.


    Things quickly spread in the company''s group, and a few people who had played tricks on Jingyun had already begun to worry.


    "I knew it was Xu''s young master. I dare not offend even if I die."


    "These three young masters are also too low-key. They would not have so many misunderstandings to show their identity earlier."


    "It seems that these three young masters are" patrolling in micro clothes ". Let a group of people before you bully, fear and flatter. Now you have a hard time."


    In fact, Jingyun won''t care about those people. After all, he has taught them a good lesson before. As long as he doesn''t commit it again, he doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    After the luncheon, the guests entered the dance floor for entertainment, while Xu Yihong and his real father chatted in the garden.


    "Uncle, don''t say I have been in Xu''s family for so many years, but they look more like a family."


    Uncle Xu snorted, "you have worked hard for Xu''s family all these years. You never dare to neglect. As a result, the beggar came back and stole all the limelight from you."


    "I don''t care about that." Xu Yihong murmured, "it''s just this brother. It''s not easy to deal with. If you don''t start as soon as possible, it''s too late when he thinks about it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "In two days, I''ll take my third brother to the factory. Then, it''s up to you."


    There are so many instruments in Xu''s family, and many of them are very dangerous. When the time comes, it''s not impossible to deal with Jing Yun by moving his hands and feet on the instruments.


    At that time, there was an accident, but it had nothing to do with them. It''s just that Jingyun was unlucky.


    "Don''t worry about this little thing." Uncle Xu replied, "if it weren''t for your wings, I would have pinched my brother''s thin neck."


    "Don''t worry..."


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao stands at a high place and sees Xu Yihong and Xu''s uncle standing together. Then he hooks his lips and smiles: "let Jing Yun be more careful in recent days. Xu Yihong has a plan."


    "It has to be said that blood is a wonderful thing. Those two people look like each other." Mu777 also can''t help feeling.


    "I think it''s amazing. You''ll come out later and see the effect."


    "I''m only nineteen." Muqi stressed his age.


    "Twenty is enough..."


    Mu771 punched him on the chest, but the little fist was grasped by Sheng Xiao: "your grandfather, but we are looking forward to having children earlier."


    "Let alone get married. Now we are not even married. Why should I have children for you?""Seven son, you have changed. You didn''t do this to me before."


    Mu Qiqi chuckled and did not tease him: "when will the news of the establishment of Zhongteng be announced?"


    "The right time." Sheng Xiao''s mysterious way.


    Now he resigned from Huangyao. I''m afraid that the whole Jianchuan people will change their eyes.


    After all, now he also has nothing. He can''t be so quick and satisfied with watching the drama.


    I have to let Sheng take himself seriously for a few more days.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Jingyun is beside Xu''s parents. He also observes that Xu Yihong and Xu''s eldest uncle are sitting together. He casually says to Xu''s mother, "eldest brother and eldest uncle can talk."


    "Your eldest brother can talk to anyone."


    It seems that her mother has 100% trust in Xu Yihong and has not wasted her years of hard work in Xu''s family.


    "What do you say? So happy. " Seeing that Jingyun was not far away, Xu Yihong got up from his chair and went to the front of his mother and son.


    "Say you have a good bond!" Xu replied.


    "Mother, in two days, I want to take my third brother to our factory. What do you think?"


    Xujia, after all, is a group that develops and manufactures medical equipment. The production line must be mastered by Jingyun.


    "Well, then you have full responsibility for it."


    "Thank you, brother." Jingyun is also very polite.


    "They are all brothers of their own, and the Xu family is yours sooner or later, so don''t be so polite to the eldest brother."


    What did Sheng Xiaocai just say?


    Xu Yihong can''t hold his breath. After all, the longer Jingyun stays at Xu''s house, the deeper his relationship with Xu''s wife is.


    In this way, the more disadvantageous it is for Xu Yihong to deal with Jing Yun. At least, in this case, Xu and his wife may still be on his side.

 Chapter 372

    Jing Yun has been following Sheng Xiao for many years. Naturally, he can hear the meaning of calculation from Xu Yihong''s words.


    What production line to see? It''s just to find an excuse to maim his body, otherwise he really can''t think of it. Xu Yihong can do something to him in that place.


    If it is true that Xu Yihong harbors evil, then he will not tolerate it any more. He will figure out the accounts of many years ago together with Xu Yihong.


    As for where Xu Yihong is going to set up his mechanism, he will have to adapt to the circumstances.


    The reception was very lively and, of course, very smooth.


    Sheng is married to Xu''s family. Of course, he plans to go home after dinner.


    There are many guests praising Sheng Xiao in front of him. However, he said: "it''s a pity that children are naughty. They have to go out and make a living. Even Huang Yao''s president doesn''t do it. If I''m an elder, I''m sorry if I don''t complete him."


    Sheng Xiao has nothing to do with Huang Yao.


    "As a child, there''s no one who doesn''t make mistakes."


    "It''s true. However, he has left Sheng''s house. When you see this boy, you don''t have to be polite Teach me a lesson. "


    That is to say, Sheng family really doesn''t admit the prince?


    "Since Sheng Lao ordered this, of course I will do it."


    Sheng Xiao has been walking horizontally in Jianchuan for many years. No one has ever dared to pluck hair from him. This time, does his departure from Huangyao mean that the successor of Huangyao will change from now on?


    Want to come, Sheng old man son is also sad to this grandson.


    Great rivers and mountains don''t need women.


    The old man probably thinks that this grandson is really worthless, so he doesn''t plan to continue to support him.


    It''s a great news to get out.


    It''s said that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, the prince, will be reduced to nobody and trampled on by others?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, not only the Xu family''s manor was busy, but also something happened on the Lu family''s side.


    Lin mu''an is really bodyguard of Lu Qianqian at present. No matter what Lu Qianqian does, he accompanies him around, which makes old man Lin think it''s a shame.


    It''s shameless that his grandson of the Lin family should go to work for a second-hand product.


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t bear this tone. He always wanted to find a way to teach the unfriendly rebel a lesson and scare the old shoe.


    At this time, Lu Qianqian just finished class and walked out of the teacher''s private classroom together with Lin mu''an. However, when the two drove to leave, they saw a black car and hit it directly.


    Lin mu''an lands Qian Qian, after confirming that the accident is not serious, he releases his seat belt and gets off the car, intending to find a theory from the other side.


    But who knows, the other side comes down directly four big men, directly reaches out to grasp Lin mu''an, and then the evil spirit of the way: "live not bad bother? It''s in our way. "


    This is the villain''s first complaint. Lin mu''an turns around and says to Lu Qianqian, "call the police!"


    However, the other side didn''t give Lin mu''an a chance to react at all. He smashed his fist directly, not one person, but four people.


    Lu Qianqian was frightened by the scene in front of him. He immediately called the police, but he was threatened by the other party: "you dare to call the police, I will kill him directly."


    Lu Qianqian quickly pacified the other side: "what do you want? Want money? I''ll just give it. Don''t hurt him. "


    "You think we lack that?"


    Lin mu''an is also a student of the police school. He can defend himself, but after all, he is four.


    As long as he moves, the other side will press him on the ground.


    This skill is definitely not a gangster outside.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "We know that this young master is the son of the Lin family, but he once dumped my sister, so today we''ll make a point of beating him. What can he do? Now the Lin family do not recognize his identity. "


    "I haven''t been in love at all. Where can I dump your sister?" Lin mu''an wiped his nose, then smiled, "I''m afraid you''re the old man of the Lin family."


    Several people were stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect to be torn down by Lin mu''an.


    "Today, you beat me. I have nothing to fight back. Anyway, I can''t fight back. However, it''s the first time I heard that it''s really touching that someone from my grandfather wants to beat my grandson."


    "We beat you. It has nothing to do with the Lin family."


    "The trouble is so obvious, why do you cover it up? He''s my grandfather. If you really want to hit me, I won''t fight back. "


    Several people perfunctory not go down, then loosen Lin mu''an''s skirt: "little nonsense, see you next time, still hit you."


    Finish saying, a few people get up, directly Yang Chang leaves, but at this time, Lu Qianqian just cried to come forward, want to help Lin mu''an get up, but, pushed by Lin mu''an: "there is blood, dirty.""I don''t think you''re dirty." Lu Qianqian helped him to his feet and put him into the car? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    "I''m a bodyguard. I can''t protect you in case of danger." Lin mu''an''s nose is blue and his face is swollen. He covers his chest and gasps hard.


    "Are you sure that your grandfather did it?"


    "He just wanted to teach me a lesson." Lin mu''an replied, "seeing us together, I understand it''s a little irritated."


    "How could there be such a grandfather?" Lu Qianqian really can''t understand.


    "He just wanted to scare you so you wouldn''t have more contact with me." Lin mu''an wipes the blood on his face, but he is helpless. "You have to drive the car."


    "Even if it''s frightening me, I shouldn''t really do it to you." Lu Qianqian really can''t understand how a pro grandfather can do this to his grandson.


    "There''s nothing he can do." Lin mu''an''s eyes became deep. I hope he didn''t stimulate his grandfather even more. "This is just the beginning. He will try his best to ask me to come back to Lin''s house willingly."


    "As long as you want to find a place to hide, my home will always be open to you."


    "Are you not afraid of my grandfather''s revenge?" Lin mu''an squints and asks Lu Qianqian.


    "Lu''s house is not a glass. It breaks when you touch it. Besides, you are alone. If you lose me, you can beg for food on the street." Finish saying, Lu Qianqian presses on Lin mu''an''s nose with paper towel, "wipe, I will send you to the hospital to check."


    "No need..."


    "You or me?" Lu Qianqian hugged his arms and asked Lin mu''an dangerously, "I think your grandfather must have been a pervert in his last life. This kind of thing can be done."


    "Let him breathe, old man, old age." Lin mu''an looks very open.


    "You laugh, and your grandfather will certainly do more."

 Chapter 373

    "That won''t stop me from being your bodyguard."


    Lu Qianqian holds his wound, only to hear Lin mu''an take a breath of cool air.


    "It''s about to break up, and I''m still talking big."


    Lu Qianqian glared at him, then drove the damaged car to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, Lin mu''an must be admitted to the hospital: "young people, don''t fight with their own recovery ability."


    "This is his grandfather''s call." Lu Qianqian said to the doctor angrily, "it''s right to see such a grandfather for the first time."


    Lin mu''an covers his chest and laughs. Even though he was beaten by Lin Laozi, he has a happy little pepper. It''s a good medicine to cure him if he treats people with pepper.


    "You can still laugh, you''re broken!" Lu Qianqian is a pot of fire, "your grandfather can really get off the hand, you are probably picked up."


    Lin mu''an really didn''t want to hear Lu Qianqian''s broken thoughts. In front of the doctor, he took Lu Qianqian into his arms and comforted him: "no matter whether it was made by my grandfather or not, but pepper, believe me, I will fight my life and protect you."


    "Who wants your protection..." Lu Qianqian pushes Lin mu''an away, but touches his wound.


    Lin mu''an quickly shrank into a group and even sweat came out.


    Lu Qianqian didn''t think of anything else. As a good friend, of course, she would not leave Lin mu''an alone. However, she didn''t know how serious Lin mu''an''s oath is today.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjia.


    Sheng Laozi, let Sheng family cut off all contact with Huangyao. Because this time, he didn''t want Sheng Xiao to hold him in his hand, but Sheng Xiao left Huangyao. He always wanted to explain to his family members.


    It''s said that it''s Muqi. But this time, the old man not only has Muqi, but also shengxiao. Shengxiao directly announces that he will leave Huangyao.


    The next day, Mr. Sheng invited his family members to visit him directly. His mother stayed in Mr. Sheng''s study for two hours.


    "Mr. Sheng, we all know what happened to your Sheng family. Otherwise, let''s forget about the prince and our Ziling. I think the prince really likes the Miss Shen family."


    When the old man heard this, he immediately waved to Gu''s family: "please don''t worry about Madam Gu. We will do everything according to the plan. My grandson, I understand that he just wants to use this move to threaten me. When he knows that the threat doesn''t work, he will naturally listen."


    "But..."


    "Madam Gu, how do you like it? When you just entered the door, you saw my second grandson, who is not married at present. According to the original plan, we let Miss Gu enter the Shengjia family and choose which one she likes. What do you think? "


    Madame Gu thought that the second brother of Sheng''s family passed in front of her just now. She was really a good-looking man. She nodded, "since that''s the case, I will promise."


    After all, the second son of Shengjia now controls the power of Huangyao, which is known by the family members. No matter the prince or the second son, the family members can accept it.


    "Then we''ll make an appointment."


    Later, Gu family left. At this time, Sheng Laoliu asked the father: "Grandpa, this is..."


    "It''s none of your business. You do your own business."


    Sheng Laozi said to Lao Liu.


    Everything is ready, but I don''t know when Sheng Xiao, the rebellious son, will be willful enough.


    Sheng Laoliu hung his head and turned to leave, but the old man suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    "Grandpa?"


    "I''ve also sealed the room of Lao ba. Besides, I''ll let the outside world know. Since Lao Ba has gone out, he will never go back to Shengjia."


    "Grandpa, are you serious?" Sheng Laoliu has some doubts.


    "I can''t be weak, of course, because the eight are so lifelike." The old man snorted coldly. He wanted to look like Sheng Xiao who was no longer rare. Sheng Xiao knew that his threat was no longer useful.


    The outside world knows that Sheng Xiao and Huang Yao are quarreling, but what about that?


    When the Xu family moved to Jianchuan, the Shen family revived in Jianchuan. At this time, a military industry enterprise began to rise.


    At night, it''s snowy.


    Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan visited the office of Zhongteng Industrial Co., Ltd. This is the place where they will handle their business in the future.


    Xu Che pushes Shen Jianchuan''s wheelchair, while Sheng Xiao holds Muqi''s shoulder.


    "I like this place." After a turn, Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao and Shen Jianchuan, "the vision is very good. It''s not like Huangyao. There are diamonds everywhere, but it''s very uncomfortable."


    "Do you not like Huangyao, or do you not like Huangyao?" Sheng Xiao asked, holding Muqi''s chin.


    "Since the relationship with Sheng family has been abandoned, when will you announce your identity?" Shen Jianchuan asks Sheng Xiao.


    "At first, I wanted to teach the old man a lesson to let him know my determination, but now I think that the more mysterious my identity is, the better it is. I have been torn apart from Huangyao. Then, the old man thinks that I am nothing without Huangyao. In this way, maybe I can be more quiet in the early days of the founding of ZTE, which is conducive to my work."After listening, Shen Jianchuan nodded: "you are the son-in-law of the Shen family. Just hide in the Shen family."


    "I think so, too." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "If the outside world laughs at you, can you bear this tone?"


    "Those people I always have a way to find them a little trouble behind my back. " Sheng Xiao doesn''t think so.


    "If you plan to do so, do so. The Shen family can stop you from the Huangyao side."


    "Is the big president going to work hard?"


    "No, there is a husband who has been driven out of the house. Some of you have suffered."


    Shen Jianchuan didn''t want to see them flirting here, so he asked Xu Che to push him to his office. He wanted to sit in that position like a normal person, but


    Now it''s obviously not possible.


    As for Sheng Xiao, now we are talking about the cooperation between Zhongteng and its partners. All of them have changed. As a military enterprise, the people he has to deal with are those who have real power and power but never make public.


    It''s also a new challenge for him.


    After returning home, seeing Sheng Xiao''s involvement in a new field, Mu Qiqi can''t help climbing onto his legs and looking at his research materials: "now that you and dad have established a new company, will you also move closer to politics?"


    "Wrong, it''s to move closer to you. In the future, I will set up a special department to research and develop the things used in forensic medicine, so that when you cut the body, you have no worries!"

 Chapter 374

    "You exaggerate too!" Mu Qiqi held his hand and said, "Xiao Xiao, I am waiting for you to become the new power of Jianchuan again."


    Because in that way, even Sheng Laozi dare not easily offend Xiao.


    "It''s easy to have a grandfather, a second uncle and a father, but how do I suddenly feel that I''m a phoenix man?"


    "No choice, son-in-law."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Xiao laughed happily, and beat Muqi horizontally and walked to the bedroom: "it''s a good business..."


    Mu777 clings to his neck and smiles brilliantly.


    However, after Sheng Xiao put her on the bed, she also heard Sheng Xiao''s charming voice: "when you are 20 years old, I will have my first child."


    "But I''m not here... "


    "Foreign registration, then domestic notarization."


    "Is it necessary for you to be so anxious?" Mu can''t help looking at the man on his body, "or, the prince, afraid I ran?"


    "Fool." Sheng Xiao scolds and kisses


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng family, because Sheng Xiao is away, Sheng Laoer has suffered a lot from the board of directors. Fortunately, his ability is not bad. Even when Sheng Xiao leaves in such a hurry, he can still stabilize Huangyao''s interior, which really impressed the old man.


    However, Sheng Xiao is not as good as Sheng Xiao because the ambitions of Sheng Xiao and the old man are the same.


    Sheng Xiao is very active in expanding Huangyao''s territory, but the second one needs to be closed.


    But no matter what, Huangyao can maintain the current order, the old man has been very pleased.


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Laoer was still reporting his work for nearly two days in the old man''s study, which also made him think a lot: "Laoer, you did a really good job. Although Laoba left, you didn''t let me down."


    "Grandpa, I can only do my best." Sheng Laoer never thought that he could shoulder the responsibility of Emperor Yao in such a short time.


    "I''ve called your third brother to help you. I''m going to cultivate a new force. From then on, I don''t have to be threatened by the eighth." The old man saw the strength of Sheng and Lao Er, and of course, he had more ideas in mind.


    "Grandpa, I will redouble my efforts."


    "If you can really shoulder the responsibility of Huangyao, then the prince of Huangyao will do it."


    "Grandpa, that''s the title of Laoba, i..."


    "Who can make Huangyao develop and grow? Who is the future successor of Huangyao? Maybe I don''t need Laoba that much."


    Of course, this is what the master said, but in his mind, he may not think so. As long as Sheng Laoer does anything wrong, he must immediately think of the benefits of Sheng Xiao. This old man, he is so capricious.


    Naturally, people like to be praised. Seeing that they are praised like this by the old man, brother Sheng Er would like to do better, even Surpass Sheng Xiao.


    "In two days, one of Grandpa''s old friends will send his granddaughter to be a guest. Then, you should greet each other well for Grandpa. When your eldest aunt leaves Shengjia, she will naturally let your mother come back to manage Shengjia."


    That is to say, we should lift up the second Sheng family and stabilize Huangyao temporarily.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    When Sheng family makes such a change, he doesn''t believe that Sheng Xiao will really be indifferent.


    And Gu Ziling''s appearance, what kind of waves will it bring to Sheng''s family?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, since the wedding reception, Jingyun has changed dramatically in the eyes of Xu''s employees. In the past, those who always wanted to ask him for trouble and credit dare not indulge in Jingyun''s face any more. Who ever thought, this is the young master of Xu''s family.


    What''s more, he is going to marry Miss Sheng.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole female staff of Xu family will be boiling.


    It''s three days since Xu Yihong proposed to take Jingyun to the factory that day.


    Jingyun knows that these three days are actually the time for Xu Yihong to plan everything.


    That night, Xu Yihong came back to Xu''s home. Seeing that Jingyun was having a meal, he said to Jingyun, "tomorrow, we''ll go to the factory. I''ve arranged everything, and then uncle will accompany us."


    "I''ll trouble you." Jing Yun is completely silent, because he has been waiting for this moment for several days.


    "Tomorrow morning, let''s go."


    After that, Xu Yihong went upstairs to have a rest, while Xu''s mother said to Jingyun, "your eldest brother is really attentive to you. Feng''er, you promised your mother to respect your eldest brother all the time."


    "I know, mother."


    After Jingyun finished, he continued to bury himself in the meal. Xu''s mother and Sheng minglan discussed where to buy wedding supplies. When they both returned to the bedroom, Sheng minglan asked Jingyun, "is it safe to go tomorrow? Is there any strategy? "


    Jing Yun shook his head: "if I take someone, he will doubt it.""But I don''t know where he has set up the mechanism, so you go alone. I''m worried."


    Jingyun hugged Sheng minglan and then stroked her back: "minglan, you believe me. These years, with the young master, I have been immune to these things for a long time. You believe me."


    Sheng minglan had no other choice but to nod his head: "then you should be careful. If anything happens, you should tell me in time."


    "Don''t worry." Jing Yun keeps touching Sheng minglan''s back, trying to calm her down.


    As long as Xu Yihong dare to do it, he will let Xu Yihong pay his due price.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the two brothers went downstairs and sat in front of the Xu family for breakfast.


    "Lao Xu, sometimes, I feel like I''m dreaming. It''s my best luck to find feng''er."


    "Mom, in the future, my third brother and I will be with you. If my sister can come back to China, it will be better."


    "That''s to say, this girl, even her younger brother hasn''t come back to have a look."


    There is also a second sister on Jingyun, but at present, in foreign countries, Xu and his wife have not mentioned it, and Jingyun has not asked more.


    A moment later, the two brothers walked out of the door of Xu''s family and got on the car that Xu Yihong had prepared.


    "Yefeng, today, big brother will open your eyes."


    If he didn''t know in advance that he was harbouring misfortune, maybe Jing Yun really thought that this eldest brother would be so kind and take him to see the core of Xu''s family.


    "When you are officially married, I will transfer you to the important department of Xu family. I can trust your ability. Later, I will be more relieved if Xu family shares with you."


    Jing Yun''s indifferent smile shows no flaws to Xu Yihong.


    All the good plays are going to be watched for a while. How they are staged!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 375

    After arriving at Xu''s production line, Xu Yihong also began to give a brief introduction to Jingyun: "Xu''s extensive medical research and development, the most famous of which is the research and development of high-quality consumables, as well as the focus on medical imaging, our goal is to produce equipment that can replace imported products and benefit the common people."


    "I have a basic understanding of all this."


    Two people say, also arrived at the door of Xu''s production base, and at this time, the uncle of Xu''s family, also wait for two people at the door.


    "Here you are."


    "Because my uncle is more thorough in the research of instruments, I invite him to give you a basic explanation."


    "Please, uncle." Jingyun said politely to Uncle Xu.


    Xu''s uncle and Xu Yihong look at each other and have a bottom in their hearts.


    Later, the three entered the production base of Xu.


    Jingyun didn''t know where the two men''s organs were located, but he paid special attention to them on the road. Generally speaking, there are people on the production line, which is basically safe, but he needs to be very careful when there are no people in the space.


    "These instruments are all for making artificial joints Would you like to have a closer look? "


    "Good." Jingyun nods and walks up to the instrument with uncle to see how it works.


    "Do you want to try how to operate it? I''ll let the workers open one for you to try. "


    Jingyun nodded, and at this time, a man in a sterile suit came in, intending to take Jingyun with him to try these instruments.


    Xu Yihong and Xu''s uncle followed and looked at each other.


    Later, the power was turned on, and the staff member also said to Jingyun, "master Xu, these things are very sharp. Although there are protective measures, you should be careful."


    "Good." Jingyun nodded, then stepped forward.


    While Jingyun and the worker were experimenting, Uncle Xu suddenly stood behind Jingyun and tried to push him. However, Jingyun had seen this picture from the glass of the instrument, so he hurried away, and Uncle Xu rushed to the opened machine because he pushed it.


    Fortunately, the staff even pulled him, but with a scream, Uncle Xu''s big finger was cut off by the gear.


    "Call for an ambulance!" Seeing his uncle''s failure, Xu Yihong hurriedly diverted Jingyun''s attention. "Yifeng, what''s the matter?"


    He hasn''t spoken yet. He''s a big brother, but he''s got a problem with him


    "Xu Yifeng, I''m kind enough to teach you. Is that how you treat me?" Xu''s eldest uncle also took a bite from Jingyun.


    "My uncle wants to teach me. He said in advance that I was just scared by him."


    "Uncle''s hand is hurt. Go back and tell your parents!"


    Jingyun did not immediately follow the ambulance to the hospital, but saw a piece of blood, and then looked at the staff in sterile clothes: "you wrap yourself so tightly, in fact, it is not because of the need here, but because, do not want to be recognized by me?"


    The man trembled and began to stammer: "I I don''t know anything. I''m only responsible for Power on. "


    "You may not know anything, but I remember your name." Jingyun pointed to the man''s work card and said.


    "Master Xu, this matter really has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s really vicious. If I''m really pushed forward, so many gears, my hands will be wasted." Jing Yun murmured, and the man was already sweating.


    Jingyun didn''t embarrass him, but he had to be monitored. Now, Jingyun has to go back to face the uncle who has broken his finger. It''s inevitable that he will face a fierce battle.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the hospital, Uncle Xu is already sewing the wound, but I''m afraid that the severed finger can''t be connected back.


    Later, Xu and his wife heard the news and arrived. Seeing Jing Yun at the door of the operating room, they were worried: "are you ok? Are you and your brother OK? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just uncle. He has his thumb cut off." Jingyun replied.


    "And your big brother?"


    "Processing medical expenses." Jingyun replied.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu asked.


    "This matter, is also Feng wrong, uncle is to teach also Feng to use the machine, how to know, he suddenly turned around, uncle did not stand firm, then fell in front of the machine, was gear cut thumb alive."


    "Big brother, you are learning medicine." Jingyun suddenly came to Xu Yihong''s face, and then suddenly turned around. "You see, if you stand behind me and you don''t act, I turn around and you won''t jump forward. The only explanation for this is..."


    "What is it?"


    "Your uncle, would you like to push Maple?" Xu Mu immediately understood the meaning of Jingyun''s words, "yes, if your uncle didn''t want to push maple, how could he have the inertia to move forward?""Mom, you didn''t see that. You didn''t know."


    "If uncle really wants to teach me, he can open his mouth in advance and say, why didn''t he say anything, but suddenly he came to me? What would you like to do? "


    "Yefeng, it''s uncle who''s hurt now."


    "If I don''t get out of the way, I will succeed. My hand Can''t you keep your hands


    After hearing Jingyun''s words, Xu Fu understood his meaning.


    Not only Xu Fu, but also Xu Yihong understood the meaning of Jingyun''s words.


    "Why should you be framed, uncle, who has no quarrel with you? Yifeng, it''s your fault. Just admit it. I don''t blame you for your large number. "


    "No injustice, no hatred? Brother, are you sure? " Jing Yun asks Xu Yihong.


    "Feng''er, is this a misunderstanding?"


    Xu''s mother is also very confused. After all, the eldest uncle of Xu''s family, after losing in the fight for the management right, has not done too much to their family. Moreover, after so many years, there is no reason to frame Jing Yun.


    "To tell you the truth, mother, when I went today, I knew something would happen." At this time, Jingyun said to his parents slowly, "originally, I wanted to give elder brother a chance. If he didn''t start with me, maybe I wouldn''t say anything, but obviously, someone wanted my hands."


    "Yifeng, what are you saying?" Xu Fu looks at Jing Yun in shock.


    "Yes, Fenger, what do you mean? How can''t Mother understand? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, elder brother It should be understood. " Jingyun put his sharp eyes on Xu Yihong.


    Xu Yihong panicked, but he kept calm: "I think you are crazy. You didn''t get along for long. I don''t know that you are such a person."


    "Know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. Parents and sons are yours. You''d better discipline them."


    "Fenger, what do you mean by that? Your eldest brother, he... "


    "Don''t my parents always worry about why I was abandoned in Jianchuan? The answer, it''s on big brother... "

 Chapter 376

    "Yifeng, what''s the matter? Please make it clear."


    Xu''s mother is really confused. Why does this matter relate to Xu Yihong? What is Jingyun selling?


    "Xu Yifeng, where is my big brother? I''m sorry for you. You should insult me like this..." Xu Yihong didn''t know what Jingyun knew, so he just wanted to stabilize Xu''s mother. "Mom, you can make the decision for me."


    "What do you think, feng''er? He is your eldest brother, how can you treat him as an enemy? " At this moment, Xu''s mother is also very uncomfortable.


    "Feng''er, you should make it clear right away!" Xu''s father also gave Jing Yun a death order. After all, Jing Yun returned to Xu''s family only a few days ago. However, Xu Yihong lived with Xu''s wife for so many years. Naturally, their hearts would be more inclined to Xu Yihong.


    This is human nature, and Jingyun naturally does not put his parents'' attitude in mind.


    "If you want to know the answer, you need to find out one thing first Elder brother Whose child is it? "


    After listening to Jingyun''s words, Xu Yihong and his wife were shocked.


    "Fenger, are you crazy? This is the baby I gave birth to in October. Is there any holiday? " Xu mother immediately retorted.


    Jingyun looks at Xu Yihong, and Xu Yihong also stares at Jingyun.


    "Mother, I don''t mean that. Brother was born in October, but..."


    "Then you mean, I''m carrying your father..."


    "Mother, when you gave birth to your eldest brother, another mistress also gave birth in that hospital. But the real eldest brother has already lost his bag."


    Jingyun explained to Xu''s mother, and then asked Xu, "brother, are you right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Of course, Xu Yihong won''t admit it.


    "The more you say about me, the more confused I am, feng''er, you should make it clear." Rao is such a gentle person as Xu mu. He can''t stand Jing Yun''s appetite.


    "Xu Yifeng, you didn''t fight for Xu''s family property, so you framed your brother, right?"


    "You have been following the prince of Huangyao for so many years, and you should have learned a lot of intrigues."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to be the one you came to deal with."


    "I have already said that I will find out who threw me in Jianchuan." Jing Yun is very calm to Sanren, "mother, father, the eldest son in front of you, in fact It''s the child of my uncle and mistress, and my real brother died when he was a few years old after he was turned away. "


    After listening to Jingyun''s words, Xu Mu stepped back in shock.


    "Here No way... "


    "Ha ha Xu Yifeng, you are too good at making up stories. " After hearing this, Xu Yihong thought it was funny. "You can imagine how many means you have thought about these days in order to get the power of Xu family."


    "Is this true? If we make an appraisal, we can know why I should take such a big risk to insult you?" Jing Yun asks Xu Yihong.


    "You can''t admit it, but I have the evidence that my uncle''s mistress also gave birth in the hospital. As for your identity, a DNA test with my father can reveal everything. I just want to find out the truth about who abandoned me in those days, but I just accidentally turned over your relationship."


    After listening to Xu Fu, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Yihong: "boss Is this true? "


    "Dad, I''ve been at Xu''s for so many years. Can''t you believe me? How many days did Xu Yifeng come back? " Xu Yihong quickly played a family card.


    "After knowing this, I also made a bold assumption. When my father and my uncle competed for the right of management, my elder brother first flew to Xu''s private villa on the island. Why?"


    "I also suspected that it was the uncle who took it away. However, if I was taken away, I would threaten my father as a chip under the condition that you competed for the management right, but why was it abandoned?"


    "This matter bothered me for a long time, until I found out the relationship between eldest brother and eldest uncle, I was suddenly enlightened."


    "As long as the Xu family doesn''t have me, elder brother is the rightful heir. Since he is the heir, is that the eldest uncle succeeded in seizing power? So, I was taken to Jianchuan by my eldest brother personally and abandoned. For so many years, my eldest brother no longer bothered Xu''s family, but helped him with his heart. "


    "And why are you unmarried when you are in your early forties?"


    "The reason is also very simple, because your blood type is different from that of your parents. If you marry and have children, then the blood type is easy to be exposed, so you are careful."


    "Do you know such an answer?"


    After hearing Jingyun''s words, Xu Yihong could not help clapping for him: "I really can''t see that you are not only skillful in means, but also excellent in storytelling."


    "You said so much, but what about the evidence?""Tell me first, are you the father and son of your uncle?" Jingyun is not willing to show weakness, asked back.


    "Of course I''m a parent''s child."


    "So confident?" Jingyun couldn''t help laughing. "You probably don''t know, elder brother. I did a kinship test with you when you didn''t pay attention. We are cousins."


    "Who knows the truth of your appraisal?"


    Xu Yihong refused to admit it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it several times." Jingyun said, "I just want to tell you that since I''ve done something to frame me, I can''t think of going back all over."


    "Let''s see." After that, Xu Yihong continued to stand at the door of the operating room, waiting for the operation of Xu''s uncle to be completed.


    Xu''s parents, however, are completely confused, because now they have no idea who to trust and can only stand at the door of the operating room in embarrassment.


    Xu''s mother couldn''t bear it, so she pulled Jing Yun aside and said to him, "you just made a joke. It''s too big. How can you hurt your brother like this?"


    "Mother, you will pull me over, doesn''t it also mean that you have doubts in your heart?"


    Xu mother didn''t speak.


    Because after losing Jingyun, she looked for a long time at the airport. Those days were not like people. However, she was very clear that after returning to Xu''s Island, she had a room in Xu Yihong and arranged the clothes he never wore.


    And Jingyun was not small. How could he follow strangers?


    Unless that person is someone he knows and believes enough.


    "Your father and I will find out about it."


    "Hurry up, or Xu Yihong will empty the inside of Xu family..."


    Jingyun couldn''t help chuckling. It was the first time Xu mother saw him smile.

 Chapter 377

    Since it''s a tear in the face, it''s impossible to get along well after that.


    Mother and son returned to the door of the operating room, and soon, Uncle Xu came out of the operating room accompanied by a nurse.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Xu Yihong went up and asked Uncle Xu.


    Uncle Xu''s face was pale, but he just hurt his hand: "it''s just a finger missing. It''s not a big deal. It''s just Yifeng. You should be careful in the future. Don''t be so rash!"


    "You don''t know, uncle. During your operation, our third brother said a lot of incredible things. Including saying that I''m actually your son. "


    After hearing this, Uncle Xu was stunned for two seconds, and then laughed out: "is that right? There can be such a funny thing. "


    Jingyun also followed with a smile: "true can''t be false, false can''t be true."


    "In the future, we''d better meet less." "I''ll ask someone to arrange another place for you," Xu Yihong snapped to Jingyun


    "Why don''t you leave the Xu family, brother?"


    "When I leave, you can do whatever you want in front of your parents. Do you think I don''t know your tricks?" Xu Yihong is always in charge.


    Even at this time, there is only a paper distance from the truth, he can still calm down, which is really admirable.


    "This sentence seems to be applicable to elder brother. After all, I don''t know what you will say in front of my parents, so I''m not going to move out of my home..."


    Jingyun said.


    Two brothers, so hate up, let Xu''s couple, very helpless.


    "Today, I really saved a white eyed wolf!" The uncle of Xu''s family could not help humming, "but, Yihong, what kind of character you have been in Xu''s family for so many years? Your parents know that you can''t be provoked by those people who are interested in you. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, brother and uncle to do a paternity test, everything is easy to say."


    "I''m always waiting." After that, Uncle Xu turned to look at his younger brother again. "You are so powerful. You just came back to Xu''s house a few days ago and started to stir up the wind and rain. You need to polish your eyes, or you will be cheated. That''s not good!"


    "As for the hand, I thought, just forget it. But if your son wants to do this, I have to keep it. What you should pay for is compensation."


    "Besides, after Xu Shi, he has no me!"


    This pair of father and son is enough. When he has been following Sheng Xiao for many years and has seen so many actors, the acting skills of these two people really need to be of high standard.


    Later, Xu Dabo and Xu Yihong left the hospital one after another, while Xu''s mother looked at Jing Yun and said, "go home. It''s still up to your father to find out."


    "Good." Jingyun nods.


    Later, a family of three also came back to Xu''s, and at this time, Xu Yihong had been sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the mother and son.


    "Mother, who is going to leave Xu''s house, your elder brother, always have to show his attitude."


    It seems that Xu Yihong wants to force Jing Yun to leave Xu''s family.


    Xu''s mother has always been smart, but when it comes to this kind of time, it seems a bit difficult. So she looks directly at Xu''s father and says, "this is up to you."


    "Ah..." Xu Fu sighed and replied to his family, "since things are like this now, it''s necessary to find out who is lying first. Let''s do this, madam. I''ll arrange another place for you to go with Yifeng and minglan. We still need to prepare for the wedding."


    Xu Fu means that he and Xu Yihong still live in this manor.


    "I''ll get you back when it''s clear."


    Xu Mu thought about it. It seems that this is the best solution at present.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement. How about you?"


    "Naturally, I also listen to my father''s arrangement..."


    Because at this moment, Jingyun seems to be a pusher, disrupting a happy family. However, Xu Mu understands Jingyun very well. This kind of deception is not clear. In the end, the damage caused will only be more powerful.


    "That''s fine. I''ll cooperate with my father as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Living outside? How can Jingyun rest assured? Xu Yihong''s business has been disrupted by him for so many years. Will Xu Yihong let him go?


    So, he took Sheng minglan and Xu Mu directly to Jingting.


    Sheng minglan is the Sheng family in the end. It''s OK to live here.


    But even the elders have brought


    Sheng Xiao could not help frowning: "even such a thing, are uneven, but also driven out."


    "Eight, today, Jingyun was almost killed without his hands. He doesn''t find out now. Behind Xu Yihong, he doesn''t have to do anything, so it''s a must." Sheng explained.


    Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and didn''t really embarrass people: "Jing Ting let you live first, and Qi''er and I will go back to Shen''s house.""Young Master Sheng, in fact, don''t be so troublesome..."


    "Auntie, you are Jingyun''s mother and naturally a guest. Seven children and I will be uncomfortable here. Besides, we have our own business to do. It''s convenient to stay in Shen''s house for the time being." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "Eight, you really don''t care about Sheng''s family?"


    "I''m just a idle son-in-law. Don''t you know?" Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng minglan.


    "I don''t believe you." Sheng minglan rolled her eyes. "But this time, it''s really because of safety. Otherwise, I have many residences under my name, and I don''t need to disturb you and Xiao Qi."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Xiao laughs and looks at Jing Yun bewitchingly: "it turns out that there are no more than two things. First, filling in the loopholes. But blood relationship can be forged once, but it can''t be concealed forever. So, Xu Yihong is now stabilizing you, more likely to go to the second purpose, free up time, and empty the Xu family."


    "Because he knows it''s only a matter of time before he exposes his identity."


    "And your uncle, who has been working with Xu Yihong for so many years, doesn''t know how many traps he has set up. If you wait, there must be something wrong with Xu."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jingyun also looks at Sheng Xiao, but he doesn''t speak.


    "I''ve been with you for so many years, but I don''t think it''s easy for you to do this little thing."


    "I guess Uncle Xu stayed at the manor because he had expected the means of Xu Yihong."


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m here. Xu Yihong has already made the shell of the new company, and the cicada is out of the shell."


    Xu Mu just listens, and feels cold behind her.


    Such a time bomb has been around for so many years that they are unconscious.

 Chapter 378

    "It''s good to stop the loss in time."


    "The prince''s name is indeed worthy of reputation." After hearing this, Xu''s mother sighed, "it''s good that feng''er has learned to be calm and introverted for so many years. Otherwise, he will be killed by the boss."


    Xu''s mother now firmly believes that Xu Yihong is a fake because Jing Yun has shown her the kinship appraisal.


    Think about that year''s events, Xu Fu can''t perceive, but as a mother, as a woman, she doesn''t feel nothing.


    For example, when looking for Jingyun, Xu Yihong deliberately led her to take many detours.


    Although when the fake was found, his reason was so high sounding. It was better to find a fake than to let Xu Mu continue to find it. Everything was perfect.


    "If uncle is really wise, he will immediately stop Xu Yihong''s job and block all his contacts with Xu. After all, the reason is very good."


    "Well, I''ve said so much. It''s time for me to pick up Qi''er. After all, I''m a loafer now..."


    "Thank you, young master." Jingyun said to shengxiao.


    Sheng Xiao waves his hand, but doesn''t think so. At the beginning, I knew that Jingyun would not go so smoothly. How could Xu Yihong be easily torn down after so many years of dormancy in Xu''s family?


    Jingyun himself has not had such a dream.


    However, Xu Yihong''s means are vicious. He can''t let Xu Yihong stay in the dark any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the way to Shen''s house today, Mu Qiqi can''t help asking Sheng Xiao, "Grandpa, would you like to go back for dinner?"


    "Jingting is temporarily occupied by Jingyun." Sheng Xiao replied, and told Mu Qiqi what happened to Jingyun today.


    After listening to mu777, he couldn''t help shivering: "I went to listen to Xu Yihong''s class..."


    "Well?" The sound of danger.


    "That''s the time when I waited for my tutor. Far away, when I saw this man in my seat, I felt that he was not simple. His whole strength and ambition were impressive."


    "So Jingyun met his opponent." Sheng Xiao chuckled and said, "I can also check and accept it. After all, this man has been with me for many years and learned something."


    They went back to Shen''s house together, but the taste of Muqi was unbearable. So Sheng Xiao asked Muqi to take a bath in his room.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao entering the fish pond alone, old man Shen knew that his granddaughter had encountered some extraordinary corpses.


    "My retired comrades in arms often talk to me about you these days. After all, it''s a pity that the two families have reached this point."


    "Sheng''s family is now in charge of your second brother. It''s said that your grandfather has announced to cut off all contact with you. It''s true that he wants to draw a clear line with you."


    Sheng Xiao looked at the calm water and smiled: "if he can really cultivate a new force, I''d like to see him succeed."


    When the old man saw that he had really let go, he would not mention Sheng''s family.


    "How are you doing with the things of Zhongteng?"


    "I''m going to see the people in the military procurement department tomorrow..." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Look at you, Prince. If you change your profession, it won''t work." The old man made fun of Sheng Xiao and said, "you know, you have nothing now. You can walk sideways under the protection of the Shen family only when you are exposed to the light of July 7th..."


    "So seven is my lucky charm."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t mind the old man''s teasing at all, and the old man doesn''t really dislike Sheng Xiao for nothing.


    This kid has talent and means, so Sheng Laozi is so obsessed.


    "There''s another thing. It''s said that Sheng''s family will have a granddaughter after two days. Do you know that?"


    What kind of old friend is the Miss Gu in Sheng Laozi''s phase.


    Even if he doesn''t return to Huangyao, the old man is determined to stand in line with Gu''s family?


    "I hope that this incident will not cause any harm to Xiaoqi..."


    You have to know, this Miss Gu in Sheng''s heart is for him or for his second brother!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Xu''s three parents left Xu''s house, Xu''s father, as Sheng Xiao expected, temporarily suspended Xu''s post.


    "Yihong, my father believes that you are innocent, but everything is very important. My father should find out first and return you innocent. Otherwise, even if you do more for Xu, you will be criticized."


    Of course, Xu Yihong pretended to be innocent: "Dad, don''t worry, I can understand."


    "Well, we''ll do the paternity test tomorrow!"


    However, in the place with Xu''s father on his back, Xu Yihong and Xu Dabo called: "the shares of Xu''s family, the two of us together, are already in the second place, and the latest project of Xu''s family is also in my hands, plus the fake account made by Feifei for me, what is left of Xu''s now?""The new project is the most valuable one. You should be optimistic. This one alone will be enough for us to go out and set up another door. What else can we wait for? My silly brother still wants to check our relationship. What can I check? "


    "Dad, you can leave Xu''s first. I''ll cushion you!"


    "I can''t underestimate Xu Yifeng. I didn''t expect that all the things we had hidden for many years were dug out by him. Are you sure you''ll leave? I don''t think he''s easy to deal with! "


    After hearing this, Xu Yihong couldn''t help laughing: "it''s because he has three heads and six arms. It''s too late? What''s more, I don''t think he''s got any problems. Isn''t he just following the prince Huang Yao? "


    "Now shengxiao himself has been blown out by Shengjia and Huangyao has been shuffled. What else can he be afraid of?"


    Although Xu Yihong was careful enough, he was also conceited.


    "But I also want to see how Xu Yifeng can turn things around."


    How to turn it around? It''s easy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the late night, Jingting still has a light in the living room. Jingyun takes advantage of Xu''s mother and Sheng minglan to sleep, and communicates with Sheng Xiao on the phone.


    "I learned from my mother that Xu''s latest scientific research achievements are in Xu Yihong''s hands. This is Xu''s future. Then, I calculated the shares of him and uncle, which is a great threat to Xu."


    "What''s the most remarkable scientific research achievement, which he pinched in his hand, is so amazing?" Sheng Xiao asked Jing Yun, "in the past, we didn''t come across such a situation."


    "He wants to take it? Take it. Just ask your father to declare to the relevant departments that there is a great potential safety hazard in this technology, or make up some more serious reasons, which must be suspended. Is it useful for him to hold the latest research results? "


    "What you need to know now is whether he has any other chips in his hand!"

 Chapter 379

    After taking a bath, Sheng Xiao, with a very strong figure, sits on the sofa in the room and communicates with Jing Yun on the phone.


    Because the other courtyard of Shen family, each room has its own bathroom and study. This kind of antique furnishing also makes him feel like it from the bottom of his heart.


    Tomorrow is also the day when he takes a new step. There is no brilliant diamond and Prince''s identity around him. Now, he should be more calm and restrained, and certainly not show himself as he used to be.


    Mu 77 knew that he would talk about the cooperation of Zhongteng tomorrow, so after taking a bath, he sat on the bed and carefully observed the man.


    Although Sheng Xiao is looking at the information and talking with Jing Yun on the phone, he knows that there is a little thing who is looking at him with a hot eye at the moment, which makes him unable to concentrate.


    "Peeking at me for so long OK? "


    Mu Qiqi came down from the bed with a smile, and then climbed onto Sheng Xiao''s legs: "who makes you so handsome?"


    "Tell me something?"


    "Tomorrow Don''t talk about the business of Zhongteng. I hope everything goes well with my husband. "


    Mu777 looked down at Sheng Xiao''s collarbone and drew the shape of the tattoo with his hands.


    Sheng Xiao looks down at the little thing in her arms and pecks at her lips: "I have a conscience, and it''s not in vain. I abandoned the diamond empire."


    "Then It''s late. Let''s have a rest. " Mu777 changed to a circle on Sheng Xiao''s chest.


    Sheng Xiao holds the small hand, then holds her horizontally and walks towards the big bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, after dinner, Huang Yu and Mu Qiqi talked about the gossip of the Sheng family. They had already told her that Miss Gu would come to the Sheng family as a guest. They were so busy that there had been a lot of speculation.


    "Sheng Laozi, this is another way for Huangyao to stay."


    "Now the second and third of Sheng family are not married. This time, I''m afraid it''s the second most likely."


    "Second aunt, you don''t know something." Mu Qixiao said to Huang Yu, "do you think that old man Sheng is so anxious to get rid of my marriage with Xiao Xiao, for what?"


    "Miss Gu, he''s not for the rest of the family, he''s for Xiao Xiao."


    "But now, I''m not leaving Huangyao..."


    "I''m afraid in Sheng Laozi''s heart, he is only acting as Xiao Xiao. Besides, although Xiao Xiao is outside, their two families can still decide things without permission, regardless of Xiao Xiao''s feelings." The heart of Mu Qiqi is clear to Sheng Laozi.


    She''s almost figured out his routines!


    "It''s OK without the old man''s consent?"


    "When did he respect the opinions of his descendants?" Mu Qiqi asks Huang Yu.


    After hearing this, Huang Yu gave a thumbs up to Mu Qiqi: "now, you are becoming more and more like the eldest Miss Shen. Unlike the cowardly little girl who met for the first time, who was afraid of a prosperous family, our Shen family is not accessible to ordinary people."


    "Seven seven I said what would you do if the old man was forced to go back and marry the young lady who took care of his family? "


    Although, in Mu Qiqi''s mind, this is a completely impossible hypothesis, but since Huang Yu asked, then she also thought carefully: "if..."


    "One day, Xiao Xiao must marry the young lady who cares for her family, and I must find the strongest man to marry Never again. "


    After hearing this, Huang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "you just can''t bear it!"


    Gu Ziling, Miss Gu, is going to visit Sheng''s house. The old man intentionally let the news out. In fact, it is also to let Sheng Xiao know that if he doesn''t go back to Sheng''s house, then neither the heir of Huangyao nor the family''s money will belong to him.


    Of course, this move of Sheng Laozi also means to face the Shen family.


    I quit my marriage with you, and immediately found a perfect marriage. As we all know, now prince, don''t want to be Emperor Yao. He is willing to stay in Shen''s house and be a poor man with nothing.


    The next day is also the big day of Sheng family. Thanks to the arrangement of Sheng Er Ge, Gu family will take Gu Ziling to the Sheng family today.


    In fact, this is the first time that Mr. Sheng saw Gu Ziling himself. Before him, he had only seen photos.


    Recently, there have been so many things happened to Sheng''s family. In fact, the old man wants to stabilize Huang Yao. After all, if there is a strong marriage, the strength will be stronger.


    This is to let the outside world see, he Huangyao, first Xu, then Gu.


    Even if Sheng Xiao is absent, shareholders should be confident in Huangyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Sheng Er has been busy for several days for this meeting.


    However, although he has retired from his marriage with the Shen family, after all, the old man is not at home. The old man asked the caretaker to come here. Is he not afraid of the caretaker and unwilling?At present, he does not know that he is one of the candidates.


    This morning, several white Martha Lahti drove into Sheng''s house. This time, Gu''s mother was not the only guest, but also Gu''s father and Gu''s aunt.


    Four people, but with eight bodyguards, I think, is also to lay the scene for Gu Ziling.


    All the Sheng family have come back, but this does not include the Sheng Xiao family.


    Only when Gu Ziling, wearing a long black dress, entered Sheng''s house, Sheng felt that something had hit his heart.


    In my mind, Gu Ziling''s fiery lip color.


    She has long wavy hair, a face like a goose egg, and a tear nevus under her dense eyelashes.


    Of course, she brought a cold feeling with her.


    "The family''s money is really extraordinary. Ziling, when you get to Shengjia, you will take it as your own home."


    "Grandpa Sheng is so polite..."


    The current situation of Sheng''s family is very clear to Gu Ziling. What her parents mean is to let her make a choice between Sheng Xiao and the second young master to see who she likes.


    Like the second young master, things are simple, that is, engagement and marriage.


    But if it''s Sheng Xiao, it''s much more complicated. After all


    Sheng Xiao is not in Sheng family at all, but in Shen family!


    He and Mu Qiqi, Gu Ziling has heard of them for a long time.


    "Ziling, do you like those two young masters?" After all the people took their seats, Gu pointed to Sheng er not far away with her chin and asked her daughter in a low voice.


    Gu Ziling took a look at Sheng er''s brother, and then answered his mother, "isn''t there another one?"


    "So you prefer Prince Sheng Xiao?"


    "I''d like to see you." Gu Ziling said.


    "Since you are going to live in Sheng''s house for a while, you will always have the chance to meet people. Although things are a bit troublesome, my daughter likes it."


    As long as it''s not the poor boy before, everything is easy to say.

 Chapter 380

    "Second brother, you like Miss Gu, don''t you?" When Sheng Laoliu saw Sheng Laoer''s eyes, he immediately smiled, "no wonder, such a charming ice beauty really makes people want to conquer, but it''s a pity that it''s grandpa who left it for him."


    "Don''t talk." Second brother Sheng charged him.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Sheng''s family, you''d better be his pauper in Shen''s family..."


    Sheng Laoliu''s unintentional words really made Sheng Laoer have an idea. When Sheng Xiao was in the past, he was really a means to convince Qi Sheng Xiao. Therefore, everything makes Sheng Xiao take it for granted.


    However, since Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to have everything in his family now, he thinks he has the right to compete with Lao Bayi.


    "It''s not that I said that I really don''t care about the background of Shen''s family just because of Miss Gu''s appearance and family background. What about the mayor?"


    "Don''t make up your mind about Miss Gu. Grandpa has his own plan."


    "Second brother, don''t I even know that? I know Miss Gu is not for me. I just think you can try to fight for it! "


    "Next, Miss Gu will stay in our house for a while. You can cultivate your feelings slowly."


    Sheng Laoliu''s words just came to the ground. Sheng Laozi also said to Sheng Laoer, "you can find some time to walk around with Ziling more often and get familiar with our Sheng family. Second, don''t let Grandpa down."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    Gu Ziling turns to look at Sheng Laoer. In fact, the appearance of this man is top-notch. At least, it''s one in a million. However, she always has a deep expectation for the legendary prince. How can she know something without seeing him?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a very formal business club, Sheng Xiao, dressed in a very formal black handmade suit, walked with a group of people in military uniforms.


    Xu Che was with him. The whole man looked like a soldier.


    "I didn''t expect that his wife''s Prince Huang Yao, after leaving Shengjia, started a military enterprise."


    "There is a turning point in life and a choice in life, isn''t there? Secretary he. " Sheng Xiao arranges everything in a very proper way, because the identity of the other party and Sheng Xiao''s work strive to be stable and low-key.


    This makes the other side very satisfied.


    It has long been known that Sheng Xiao is invincible in the market. He can achieve such a great success at an early age, and naturally has his superior ability.


    "Sheng Xiao, I hope that the quality of your products can stand my trust in you."


    "Thank you, secretary he. Military supplies matter a lot. Nothing is more important than quality. Then Happy cooperation. "


    Relying on sound arrangements, Sheng Xiao won the big contract of Zhongteng just as he did in Huangyao.


    "Rare, such an excellent young man."


    "Secretary he, I''ll see you off."


    When Sheng Laozi was calculating how to make Sheng Xiao admit defeat, Sheng Xiao had successfully discussed the cooperation between Zhong Teng and the military.


    In addition to the Shen family relationship, his personal ability is also an important factor in the other party''s choice.


    Such a person, once in Huangyao, was so sharp, but now he has changed his profession and immediately put away his sharp edge. He doesn''t drive a sports car or wear bright clothes. He speaks and works with self-respect. This man and his life, however, are free to let go.


    "The Shen family has such a son-in-law who makes a lot of money..."


    Sheng Xiao and Xu Che send each other away safely, and then return to Shen''s home together.


    "Mr. Sheng, it seems that Special understanding of the needs of the troops. " This is Xu Che. Today, he came to know the place of Sheng Xiao.


    I thought that he was a diamond maker, suddenly changed his career, how much he didn''t know how to do it.


    However, after hearing today''s briefing from Sheng Xiao to secretary he, he felt that Sheng Xiao had joined the army.


    Sheng Xiao sat in the car, eyes slightly closed: "to know each other''s needs is not difficult, as long as you carefully observe it."


    Xu Che was stunned for a moment


    It turns out that Sheng Xiao was looking for him as an assistant at that time, and there were such considerations.


    Some people, you just have to take it!


    "After that, do we all need to receive customers in this way?"


    "If you can keep a low profile, try to keep it as low as possible." Sheng Xiao said, "after all, everyone we contact now is amazing."


    Those flower tricks in the past, later, can''t play!


    "But it''s more mysterious and powerful, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Xiao slowly hooks his lips, adjusts a comfortable angle, and closes his eyes: "that''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s still early. Where shall we go?"


    "Put me in the forensic lab and you go back to Shen''s house."


    "Are you going to see Miss 77 as an assistant?"


    That''s not a place where anyone can enter. Even if he is the partner of Qi''er, he can''t enter the Criminal Investigation Brigade at will.Mu Qiqi recently saw more corpses and gradually enriched his experience. She can analyze the killing, suicide, poisoning or drowning, whether the body is found at the first scene or the throwing scene.


    Professor of the forensic department, I really like Mu Qiqi.


    Otherwise, he would not specially recruit a freshman to be his assistant.


    But today, Mu Qiqi is facing a burnt body, which is similar to Su Ziqing''s death at that time.


    The original time unconsciously, has passed so long.


    "July 7th, today''s corpse, what do you think?"


    "The victim was burned only after he died. If he was burned alive, his muscles would contract because of the heat, and his limbs would show a fist like posture. Therefore, before the body was burned, there should be no life reaction.


    "According to this idea, we should look for other causes of death in the dead."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi also wanted to say that when she saw the head of the dead, there was a very obvious instrument injury, and she could also analyze the age of the dead and other things. However, she always felt that she was still young, the best thing was to speak less.


    "You''re not saying that." The experienced forensic Professor couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Qiqi carefully observed and walked out of the forensic laboratory an hour later.


    This is the first time for Sheng Xiao to see Mu Qiqi wearing a white coat.


    In this way, she really has the taste of forensic medicine.


    "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?" Seeing Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi naturally immediately went up.


    "Take you home." Sheng Xiao replied, and when he had finished speaking, he wanted to reach out and hold Mu Qi, but Mu Qi turned away.


    "I have a taste. I''ve already talked about the cooperation case, haven''t I?"


    Look at Sheng Xiao''s formal black handmade suit.


    "Can you go?"


    Mu Qiqi took off his white coat and nodded: "OK Where do you want to take me? "


    "On a day like this, shouldn''t you give me a present to celebrate?" Sheng Xiao couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 381

    "How do you know that I didn''t prepare a gift?" Ask Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about her taste. Instead, she leads her to the hotel where lunch is booked. However, many people who know Sheng Xiao come across on the way. Now their attitude towards him is quite interesting.


    "Now, Prince Huang Yao, change people Now looking at Sheng Xiao, I''m really sorry. "


    "No money, no power, willing to stoop to be a son-in-law in Shen''s family. For a woman, I''ve ruined myself like this. I''ve wasted so many years on him..."


    "Now, don''t be afraid of him, do you?"


    When Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao passed by, they heard these comments and sneered at them. Even if Xiao Xiao really left Sheng''s house, the starving camel was bigger than the horse, and they couldn''t reach them. I''ll point out here.


    Sheng Xiao seems to have a light face.


    He likes to see the reaction of these people


    "These people really like to go down the drain..." After Muqi sat down, he fought for his men.


    "What''s the hurry?" Sheng Xiao said meaningfully, "why waste your energy on unimportant people and things?"


    After listening to mu777, I came to see myself in the rose bushes. I couldn''t help but take out the tie she bought for shengxiao from my bag.


    The above pattern is blue stripe, this color system, put in the past, Sheng Xiao can''t look at it.


    But now, he''s on a low-key path.


    "I wanted to give it to you last night, but you didn''t wear clothes at that time..."


    Sheng Xiao raises his chin: "come and tie it for me..."


    Mu Qiqi got up from his seat, and then walked to Sheng Xiao''s face. He was very new to tie Sheng Xiao''s tie. His movements were really clumsy.


    Sheng Xiao put his arm around her waist, looked at her face and seriously thought about the steps of tying the tie. He was very useful in his heart, so he asked, "what did you learn?"


    "Well, I watched the video on the Internet and failed several times." Mu Qiqi murmured, "before in Shengjia, you were always so impeccable. I had few opportunities to help you do these little things."


    "It seems that my little thing is already learning how to be a good wife?"


    "Now that you live in the Shen family, you finally have the chance to let me play with you. Otherwise, I''ll blow you out."


    "What a big tone!" Sheng Xiao smiles, suddenly hooks Mu Qiqi''s neck and kisses her red lips. "So, am I being bullied by a dog when I''m down?"


    "You are the dog!" Mu Qiqi was quite dissatisfied with his description, and then rode on Sheng Xiao''s legs, "besides, I know that your real purpose today is not to celebrate. You just want to placate me in this way, so that I don''t care about the care of Miss Gu."


    "So much thought."


    When the intimacy between the two is enough, the two can start the real lunch.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao has another purpose. The old man of Sheng family wants to give him a warning. Of course, he should also use color.


    Eat out with the little guy, who is in love with him. His feelings are not affected at all. This makes Sheng Laozi see it, and he will be very anxious to get angry, right?


    Sure enough, when Sheng Laozi knew it, he clapped the table angrily and started: "what is not promising is a woman who can serve as a meal? It''s a great shame for the young master of the Sheng family to stick to a woman! "


    If it had not been for his ability, the Sheng family would not have waited so long for his descendants!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Xu family.


    Xu Yihong and Xu Fu went to the hospital for parent-child appraisal. He looked like he was in danger. He didn''t seem to worry about the final result at all.


    And is his calmness really wronged by Jingyun, or is he pretending to show it to Xu Fu?


    "Dad, I believe that the appraisal result will definitely return my innocence. Then, you will know who is lying between Yifeng and me."


    "My father doesn ''t want to. The two of you are enemies."


    Xu Fu said with emotion.


    As always, Xu Yihong gets along with his father. The more nervous he is, the more he reminds himself not to show any flaws. In this way, he gives him and Uncle Xu more time to empty Xu''s family.


    And the core project of Xu''s family is all under his control. In order to seize Xu''s family smoothly, he and Xu''s uncle even thought of a way to seize the management right.


    Even if he is suspended for the time being, it will not affect the progress of the plan. What can we do if we look back at Jingyun, even the third young master of the Xu family? Isn''t there any way to take him?


    Xu Yihong was suspended so big things spread out, Xu will certainly start to stand in line, now, is also a good time to shuffle.


    In this war, Jingyun has no chips.


    Xu''s mother said to Xu''s father on the phone after knowing that they were going to do DNA identification: "I didn''t expect that the eldest brother was so calm. Lao Xu, I''ve seen the relationship identification between Yifeng and the eldest brother. I believe that what Fenger said is true. You must be careful.""Even if we know that the appraisal result is not coming out, we can''t help him. Moreover, he has been dormant in Xu''s family for so many years, and has made all kinds of preparations for it. Now we have to prevent it, but we can''t prevent it."


    "Would you like to have a word with feng''er?" Xu''s mother asked Xu''s father, "after all, he also has so many years of experience..."


    "You call Maple!" Said Xu Fu.


    "Father." After Jingyun received the call, he gave a quiet shout.


    "Tell me what you think!"


    Jingyun didn''t make a sound, and at this time, Xu Fu sighed: "you can rest assured and say boldly, although I don''t know why, but in my heart, I prefer to believe you."


    "Not only do you want to suspend the position of eldest brother, but also you need to suspend the position of eldest brother. You are the person in power of Xu family. At this time, you don''t need to find any reasonable reason. Otherwise, it''s useless to just suspend the position of eldest brother."


    "Second, clean up the lines that big brother buried in Xu''s, and try to find out who the big brother''s people are, and those who are close to big brother on weekdays, you have to find ways to replace them in Xu''s."


    "Third, to stop the core project in brother''s hands, you should do a good job with the relevant departments in advance. Even if the project is abandoned, it can''t fall into brother''s hands. Otherwise, he will take it away directly. Xu''s loss will be greater."


    "When they didn''t find me before, their father and son only wanted to take power secretly, but now I''m here. They have to do more and more."


    After hearing this, Xu Fu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really the person who has followed Sheng Xiao, feng''er, your uncle''s position. I''ve stopped, and I''m cleaning up the personnel, but I can''t find out the hidden one. As for the problem about the project, I really didn''t think about it in this direction. Although I didn''t have to, I really don''t want to take this step."

 Chapter 382

    "Identification center, when is the result?"


    "Three days, what''s the matter?" Xu asked.


    "Urgent processing can save time, and it can also take big brother by surprise."


    After listening to Jingyun''s words, Xu Fu nodded: "wait for this storm to pass, come back quickly and share it with Dad..."


    "It''s strange to say that now, but I still want to say that if this matter can really close the distance between your father and son, in fact It''s worth it. " After Xu''s mother hung up the phone, she said to Jing Yun.


    "I want to go home as soon as possible. Jing Ting is the prince''s place. It''s not the way to let people live in Shen''s house all the time."


    "Don''t worry, mother. Although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible to turn over."


    As for Sheng Xiao, Jing Yun has been with him for so many years. Can he know Sheng Xiao''s mind?


    If Sheng Xiao lives in Jingting and Sheng Laozi, he will send someone to harass Mu 777. Instead, he lives in Shen''s house, which is much safer.


    Now he is the uncle of Sheng''s family. It''s reasonable to live in Jingting with Sheng minglan.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Shengjia.


    This is Gu Ziling''s second day in Sheng''s house. In order to take care of his future granddaughter-in-law, Sheng Laozi arranges the best room of Sheng''s house as her boudoir at home. Then he specially instructs the housekeeper to pay attention to Gu Ziling''s needs at any time.


    Gu Ziling quickly got to know all the people of Shengjia. Naturally, he also knew what kind of existence and function shengxiao had in Shengjia.


    Although Sheng Er GE has extraordinary ability, he can''t match Sheng Xiao''s genius.


    It''s just that Sheng Xiao is hiding in the Shen family now. Even if she wants to see her, she can''t help it, can she?


    At night, Sheng Laoer comes back from Huangyao, sees Gu Ziling drinking tea alone at Sheng''s golf course, then walks over and asks, "isn''t it cold?"


    Gu Ziling turned to see Sheng Er Ge and smiled: "living in Sheng''s house, Grandpa Sheng is so kind to me, what can I feel cold about?"


    "Grandpa likes you very much..." Sheng Laoer sits down beside Gu Ziling. "It''s just Laoba..."


    "Second brother, speaking of this, I happen to have something to ask you."


    "You said."


    "I want to see Sheng Xiao in the dark." Gu Ziling said, "I''m really curious about him."


    After listening to this, Sheng er''s heart was full: "he Now I live in the Shen family, and the Sheng family don''t know his whereabouts. We have an appointment. He will not come out. "


    "March is Grandpa''s birthday. At that time, Lao Ba will be completely calm. At that time, we will let him go back to Shengjia, and you will be able to see him smoothly."


    "At present, it seems that this is the only way!" Gu Ziling nodded helplessly.


    It seems to be right that people ask to see their future fiance.


    Once Gu Ziling is sure that the person she likes is Lao Ba, Lao Zi, she will not disagree with Sheng Xiao, and will immediately announce the good news.


    But don''t know why, Sheng Laoer''s heart, always feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s still cold now. Go back to your room early."


    "Good." Gu Ziling nodded. In fact, he was planning to go back to his room.


    Why would Gu Ziling prefer Sheng Xiao?


    It''s very simple, because she doesn''t need a man who loves her very much. She just wants a marriage with no real name, and then she leaves her family.


    So, Sheng Er, it was not her choice at the beginning.


    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi are like glue now. They love each other very much. Obviously, they can''t see her, so they are more likely to promise her to be a contractual couple.


    But Gu Ziling thought too much.


    Of all her ideas, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi are just like glue, which is right.


    Sheng Xiao can''t be engaged to her. This is one of them. Second, Mu Qiqi is not a simple character. Xiao Xiao is allowed to say that she will be robbed if she is robbed. Third, she underestimates Sheng Xiao''s aversion to Sheng family.


    As for why Sheng Er Ge is not her choice, women''s intuition is very accurate. Sheng Er looks at her, she can understand one or two. It''s hard to say how much I like her, but Sheng Laoer definitely regards her as the ideal mate.


    But the last thing she needs in her life is men''s love.


    Already scared!


    The grandson of Sheng family has lived in Shen family all the time, and his name is not right.


    Mr. Sheng can naturally do many things that make Mr. Shen''s face dull, and say something that makes Mr. Shen feel harsh. The two families have been friends for many years, but now they are in such a situation, which really makes people feel sad and sorry.


    For example, one of the rumors is that your Shen family can''t have a son, so do you want to pick up a grandson for nothing?


    What else is the most powerful fox spirit in Jianchuan? At the age of 18, he will seduce men and let his grandchildren break with his family. What can he do?


    Old man Shen is naturally angry after listening, but he is not easy to attack.After all, now Sheng Xiao lives in the Shen family. It''s not true. The two families are now in a relationship of divorce. Sheng Xiao really doesn''t have a name to live here.


    Mu Qiqi saw that his grandfather was angry, so he pretended to be obedient: "Grandpa, you are a man of great merit. Why bother with those people?"


    "Grandpa loves you very much. I''m going to be so ugly when I''m young."


    "Grandpa..." Mu Qiqi leaned on the old man''s shoulder and cried coquettishly, "Xiao Xiao doesn''t want even Sheng''s family for me, and I can''t share nothing, just pick up a husband for nothing, right?"


    "If you were not young, I would have asked you to do it. I would have picked it up for nothing, grandson. What''s the matter?" The old man hums, "I just don''t understand that all people are so old. Why, and this mental force to interfere with the affairs of future generations? Where can''t my granddaughter of Shen family get into his eyes?"


    "Because I''m not obedient." Mu Qiqi found out the root of the problem.


    Her family background is controversial. Even though Shen''s family has regained its former reputation, she should insist on being a forensic doctor and not contribute to Huangyao at all. This is what Sheng can''t stand.


    "I''m looking for the lady who cares for my family. Who do you want to stimulate? I can''t see my grandson... "


    "It''s just that he wants to force Xiaoxiao to appear. You have a large number of people. Forgive Shengjia people."


    At night, the two of them sat by the fish pond and chatted, which made Sheng Xiao, who came to take Muqi to rest, listen to the conversation between them.


    He knew the shouts from Sheng''s side that he had no reason to involve Shen''s family. Although he expected it, he could not let Shen''s family suffer from injuries all the time.


    So, after listening to the conversation, Sheng Xiao didn''t ask Mu Qiqi to go back to the room, but turned around and left, so that the two of them could have a good talk.


    And he should do something The old man''s spirit was defeated.

 Chapter 383

    "Say, the old man of Sheng''s family, try his best to get rid of the marriage with Shen''s family, then turn around and welcome the young lady in. What does that mean?"


    "This rich old man is really dissatisfied with the little bride being his granddaughter-in-law."


    "At the beginning, the little bride also made amazing achievements on the night of VVIP in Huangyao. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t pay for it."


    "So, Sheng''s family spread all over the place. Shen''s family hid his grandson, but they also passed on that they couldn''t have a son. Then, can''t you have a daughter? That''s why you sent the young lady who was in charge of the family to the family?"


    "Prince has hands and feet. He would rather give up Huang Yao''s great future and stay in Shen''s family. This only shows the failure of Sheng''s family. Otherwise, he would jump over the wall and say something to stimulate Shen''s family. Forgive me, Shen''s military skills are outstanding. Sheng''s leader is a bad businessman. Do you bully Shen''s family because you have some fame and many consumers "


    "It''s been many years since we met each other. Sheng family''s practice of killing donkeys has been smelly for many years. It''s smelly!"


    Overnight, the painting style in the aristocratic circle suddenly changed, which naturally benefited from Sheng Xiao''s wide friendship, more friends, and more things to do.


    Sheng Xiao calls the other party directly. If he hears any rumors about Sheng Shen''s family, he will spread them. Of course, the result is not good for Sheng family.


    Can Sheng Laozi sit still after hearing these rumors?


    Call Mr. Shen directly, but I''m sorry. Mr. Shen has already deleted his contact information.


    At this time, when I saw a strange call, I could only ask, "who are you?"


    The old man''s face changed with rage.


    "It''s me..."


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Shen asked impatiently.


    "Lao Shen, how can you bear to have such a relationship with me for so many years, for some small things? What''s more, Lao Ba is the son of Sheng''s family. Why don''t you Shen''s family let him go back to his own home? "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You need to see Lao Ba and wait for him outside Shen''s house. If you don''t move, I''ll hide your grandson. You can''t see your grandson. You have no ability!" Old man Shen is also angry.


    "I have prepared a new wife for the old eight. I hope you Shen family won''t interfere!"


    "Don''t call me later!" Old Shen suddenly hung up.


    It''s no wonder that the old man was angry. Thinking of the excuse Sheng used to find to terminate his engagement, he felt that he had swallowed a fly. After so many years of working hand in hand, he would end up in such a terrible situation.


    Later, Sheng Laozi also hung up the phone and took the housekeeper to Shen''s house.


    He believed that as long as the Shen family did not encourage and support Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao would have gone home.


    After all, how can Sheng Xiao survive in Jianchuan without his status and status?


    "Master, you are the least useful to master eight. You know he doesn''t eat hard or soft."


    "I''ll see him later. You remind me not to be so angry. Give him some face and say two good words." The old man, is also extremely unwilling.


    "I see."


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao''s car, the guard of Shen''s family, is a very ordinary black Mercedes Benz.


    The driver was Xu Che. When they went out, they saw Sheng waiting at the door.


    "Manager Sheng..."


    If it wasn''t for Sheng Xiao to park, maybe he would never know that this ordinary car would be his own.


    According to the publicity of the old eight, how is it possible?


    Where does he know that Sheng Xiao is deliberately low-key?


    See Sheng Xiao get off the car, Sheng Laozi cold hum walked past, after the two meet, Sheng Xiao''s first words is: "you have not given up?"


    "Eight, you can''t hide in the Shen family like this, can you? You are Sheng''s family. It''s impossible to live in Shen''s family with such a bad name. It''s not pleasant to hear it outside. As long as you come home with me, I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    That''s what he called a good word?


    Sheng Xiao listened and immediately put his hands in his pants pocket: "if you don''t try to send out some disgusting news, I think I will do as you wish."


    "Isn''t March your birthday?"


    "On your birthday, I will give you an answer, but during this period, you should not do these idle things, nor appear in front of the Shen family."


    "In the meantime, don''t look for me, let alone advance."


    After hearing this, Sheng extended his eyebrows: "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course."


    "I''ll trust you again, son. Don''t do anything that makes me sad."


    "You''d better do what you say. Otherwise, I will never enter the Shen family." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao opens the door, gets on again, and orders Xu Che to drive."My Lord, it seems that the young master or Xu you have no choice but to deal with his private affairs. When he returns to the Shen family, he can also explain to Miss Gu."


    After hearing the Butler''s words, Sheng Laozi nodded: "this boy, he has not broken his promise. Since he has planned to return to Sheng''s house on my birthday, I can certainly give him a chance to say goodbye to Mu 777 generously."


    Hum, it''s the Sheng family. No matter how many means Shen family has, they still can''t prevent Sheng Laoba from returning to his real home.


    But what is Sheng Xiao''s plan?


    On the day of the father''s birthday, it is natural to announce that he will be the son-in-law of Shen''s family, rent the biggest billboard in Jianchuan, and then hang the news for a week. In this way, can Sheng not give up?


    Now, he just stabilizes the old man for a while and doesn''t let him hurt the Shen family again.


    After returning to Sheng''s home, Sheng is in a good mood.


    This made Sheng Laoliu see rather curious, and asked the housekeeper: "Grandpa, what is this so happy?"


    "On the master''s birthday, the eighth young master may come back." The housekeeper also seemed excited.


    But Sheng Laoliu is not so happy. Sheng Laoba can really give up Muqi? What''s more, what''s his family? Food market? Go out if you want, and come back if you want.


    For this reason, Sheng Laoliu goes to Sheng Laoer to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s a good life for the eighth brother. As soon as he comes back, the second brother, you have to give up your seat. The family''s money is ready for him."


    After Sheng Laoer heard it, he didn''t feel it.


    Even if the old man is making a decision, he knows that Sheng Xiao is the only successor in the old man''s heart. All his efforts are in vain.


    Even Gu Ziling, who had not seen Sheng Xiao, was curious about him.

 Chapter 384

    Even Gu Ziling, who had not seen Sheng Xiao, was curious about him.


    "Since the old man is coming back, we will obey the arrangement. Don''t be so sour. You should know that the old man has more ways to deal with Huangyao. This is the self-knowledge we all have to have."


    "What about Miss Gu? He clearly doesn''t like Miss Gu. When he comes back, he has a ready-made fiancee. Grandpa is too eccentric. "


    "Who do you like most? We know that he can''t be with his favorite people. It''s already very painful. Why do you take this sarcasm?"


    Sheng Laoliu sighed. Although he was not satisfied, he did not continue to complain.


    "I wish I could never go back to Shengjia!"


    Sheng Er elder brother didn''t say anything more, but continued to work hard, because in his heart, although there were seeds of complaint, they didn''t take root.


    This day, Sheng Laozi gets Sheng Xiao''s answer, and he settles down and doesn''t bother Shen''s family any more.


    Not only that, Sheng Laozi also told Gu Ziling the news. On the day of his birthday, Gu Ziling could see Sheng Xiao as he wished.


    And the Shen family finally got quiet. Old Shen, I wonder what method Sheng Xiao used.


    Sheng Xiao tells the old man that he will answer his grandfather and give him a reply on his birthday.


    "You certainly don''t want to go back to Shengjia." Old Shen saw through his tricks at a glance.


    "It''s my fault to bring the Shen family in. Of course, I will be responsible." At dinner, Sheng Xiao replied to Mr. Shen, "when his birthday comes, I will tell him that I intend to stay in the Shen family all my life. That''s why I am so stubborn..."


    "You still don''t plan to make public the matter of Zhongteng?"


    "When the masses get on the track and there are more people to contact, others will always know that I have a new identity." Sheng Xiao doesn''t mind being treated by the outside world with all kinds of eyes, even if it''s humiliating and ironic.


    The military, on the other hand, will be more confident that Sheng Xiao can bear the humiliation.


    After listening to this, Mr. Shen nodded and raised his eyebrows: "that will be a big impact You have to deal with it properly. Otherwise, your grandfather will tie any hat on the Shen family''s head in the future. "


    "I know..."


    "Now that we can kick our breath, let''s help Jingyun and the fourth elder sister." "Muqi proposal," Xu family also spread a lot of rumors, now Xu family, should be panic


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s chin and looks at her: "do you think Jing Yun can''t finish?"


    "I don''t believe him, I just feel that this matter can''t be dragged on like this!"


    "Your husband will soon be blinded. Don''t you care?"


    Mu Qiqi rolled his eyelids and thumped on his chest: "I think you enjoy it very much."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s small hand. At this time, old Shen coughs gently to remind them of the occasion.


    "If Jingyun needs help, he will ask for help. He hasn''t called yet, which shows that he can handle it for the time being."


    "Then If so, take me to see Qian Qian in the evening. "


    Sheng Xiao didn''t talk and thought about little things, but he didn''t see his good friend for a long time.


    After supper, Sheng Xiao went back to his room to change his clothes. At this time, Shen Laozi said to his granddaughter, "this kid, he is going to take all the consequences on his grandfather''s birthday. He loves you and gives up a lot for you. Although grandpa has to nag a few words, I have to say that Laoba has nothing to say to you, Grandpa."


    "Some things, even Grandpa, may not be able to do."


    "So seven, happiness is for two people, you don''t have to let the eight sacrifice for you all the time..."


    After hearing old Shen''s words, Mu Qiqi can''t help holding his grandfather''s arm: "with your support, he has nothing."


    "Maybe I can''t help him in business, but I can give him all my love."


    "As long as he doesn''t give up on me, I will always follow him, Grandpa."


    After listening, the old man nodded happily, because it was very rare, and he could feel the strong love of his descendants in such impetuous social background.


    "Don''t you want to go out? Don''t hurry... "


    After hearing this, Mu 777 stood up and turned around, but saw Sheng Xiao, who had changed his clothes, standing behind them.


    Of course, her words just now, I will always follow him, and Sheng Xiao heard them.


    "How can''t you say some love words when I''m in front of you?"


    "Don''t want to make you proud!"


    Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    calculates, Mu 77 and Lu Qian Qian, and for a while did not meet, for this reason, Lu Qian Qian suppressed many words, want to make complaints about 77.


    The four were in a French restaurant. Seeing Lin Muan wearing a bandage, Mu Qiqi looked at Lu Qianqian in disbelief: "did you hit him?"Lu Qianqian rolled his eyes and said angrily, "it''s not my fight, it''s just his grandfather. He was blocked and beaten by someone."


    "You mean grandpa Lin?"


    "When he went back to the police school, he broke off his relationship with his family. There was no place to go during the holiday, so I was the only one to take him in. Maybe his grandfather was not used to seeing that he and I were in the right place, so..."


    "It''s got guts." Mu Qiqi looks at Lin mu''an with great admiration.


    Last time they had a big fight with the Lin family because of their birthday to Lu Qianqian. Unexpectedly, now they are still together as good friends.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "When the police school starts, he will go back to his school naturally. What other reason can he depend on me?"


    Lin mu''an will listen, but how to eat steak with one hand?


    "You know that my hand is not convenient, and you come to the French restaurant, pepper. Are you intentional? What''s more, when I go to the police school and come out, I can protect you. How can you be so merciless? "


    "Come on, I''ll believe you when you don''t get beaten up by your grandfather at the door."


    Lu Qianqian dislikes is dislikes, but also cuts the good steak in his plate, puts in Lin mu''an''s plate.


    Mu Qiqi sees this and subconsciously looks at Sheng Xiao.


    Everyone can see their love affair. Why can they get along so long as good brothers?


    "Think of our rich kids. It''s worse than one......" Lin mu''an is eating steak, and sighs, "Prince is not empty now. Is he Shen''s son-in-law? There''s nothing better than me. "


    "Can you compare with prince?" Lu Qianqian immediately retorted, "what others have is the ability to turn over their hands to cover the clouds and rain. How about you?"


    "Pepper, I''m sincere everywhere, you can''t see I decided to be a policeman not because... " You, of course, Lin mu''an didn''t say the last word, so he was stunned.


    "Not for what?" Lu Qianqian asked around her arms.

 Chapter 385

    Look at these two people''s mutual love, it really makes people feel comfortable and forget all their troubles.


    However, the old man of the Lin family can''t really let Lin mu''an live outside for a long time. If he really wants to get rid of the control of the Lin family, he must start to know how to plan now.


    If he has no idea in his heart, just as he has no intention to get along with Lu Qianqian at the moment, then there is basically no chance to save him.


    But Sheng Xiao didn''t speak on his face. He only talked with Mu Qiqi when he came home. "Soon Lin mu''an will be arrested."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi also knew that these so-called big families and their children''s preferences were not important at all.


    They always have endless responsibilities. Even for the sake of the family, we should not hesitate to sacrifice.


    "It depends on Lin mu''an. Is it really silly or fake silly?"


    Sheng Xiao''s lips are radiant with a smile.


    Little things are very transparent, which is one of his favorite points.


    Although the age is small, but it is not naive, knowing the world is still not lost hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin mu''an and Lin Laozi have been around for many years. Do you know what they think? That day, he was beaten by the old man. He knew that his grandfather was cruel and could not read his feelings.


    For Lin, there is no difference between losing him and losing a dog in his family. It''s just that the dog is not as versatile as him, but the dog is more obedient than him.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao today, Lin mu''an also knows that it''s time to say goodbye to Lu Qianqian for the time being.


    Therefore, after finishing this dinner, Lin mu''an said to Lu Qian: "I have asked the school leaders to help me apply for probation in the police force. There will be no accident. Tomorrow''s recommendation letter will come down."


    "I didn''t mean to be my bodyguard this month." Lu Qianqian was puzzled. "Are you afraid that day, something happened again?"


    "Yes..."


    "I''m not afraid of injury."


    "But I''m afraid to be beaten again." Lin mu''an laughed, "silly girl, I should find my own business to do these days with you. You should inherit your family business, and I have my way to go."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian finally nodded: "this year, it''s really a cold year It doesn''t taste like the new year. "


    Lin mu''an smiled and watched her finish eating. Then he reached out and rubbed her hair: "after that, you don''t need to see Lin''s people."


    "Let your grandfather kill me, too. Let''s see how your young master of the Lin family has been tortured."


    "It''s my choice."


    Lin mu''an is still the same as the former childe. He seems to be so calm and free and easy, but only he knows what kind of feeling it is that there is another person in his heart who wants to protect.


    "Then When can we meet again? Without you, my life will be less fun! "


    "You go to make some friends, I''ll show you!"


    Lu Qianqian followed with a smile, but in fact, this evening, both of them were empty in their hearts, not feeling very good.


    The next morning, Xu''s family.


    The appraisal results of Xu Fu and Xu Yihong were originally to be obtained in three days. However, because Xu Fu secretly rushed, the appraisal center got the results in two days.


    Xu''s mother went to the appraisal center early to get the appraisal result, and then passed it on to Xu''s father.


    Xu''s father saw that although he had made psychological preparations, he was still shaking with rage. Just think about it. After all these years, I''ve helped other people raise their son. If it''s not Jing Yunfu''s life, he doesn''t even know his own son died outside!


    Such a pair of father and son, now they still pay attention to the Xu family, and want to seize power?


    Although Xu Fu has no temper, it doesn''t mean that he can endure this kind of thing.


    Since his eldest brother has nearly destroyed his family, he is also very sorry for his trust in them all these years and the suffering of Jingyun outside.


    So, he went to Jing Ting quietly and found his own lawyer.


    Then the family sat down and told the lawyer the whole story.


    The lawyer is exclusive to Xu family, and Xu Yihong is also a good friend. However, after reading the appraisal report, he sighed.


    "Xu Dong, I also watched Yihong grow up. If he really hid so deep, it would be terrible."


    "You just need to tell me now, what is the nature of him and my elder brother, and what are the facts?" Xu''s father feels disgusted now.


    I''ve loved my son for so many years, but I''m not my own son. I can''t bear to be a man.


    "I will try my best to rely on the crime of fraud. In this case, under the name of Xu Yihong, because of your son''s identity, the personal and real estate enjoyed, as well as the shares, should be frozen."


    "Your eldest brother is the insider of this matter. It is easier to determine the crime of fraud than Xu Yihong, because it depends on whether Xu Yihong is active or passive.""In private, I suggest that you should talk to your sister-in-law about this situation. She may be able to provide you with more evidence."


    "By the way, check your Xu''s account."


    "Then I''ll trouble lawyer Rong about it." Said Xu Fu.


    "Ah I really feel sorry for your real eldest son and his third son. This father and son are really crazy. "


    After the lawyer left, Xu Fu couldn''t help it. He hugged Jing Yun and said, "it''s dad. I''m sorry. You and your big brother have suffered..."


    "This matter has nothing to do with my father. If it wasn''t for those two fathers and their sons who were evil, my eldest brother and I would be OK."


    "Although you are so comforted, you are still very sorry for your father. You can rest assured that Dad will give you an account. This afternoon, dad will hold a board meeting, and you will come back to help dad."


    "What does Dad want to do?"


    "How?" Xu Fu turned his head and looked at his wife. "Madam, I''m going to trouble you. And feng''er. Now, can you still contact the mistress who gave birth to Xu Yihong?"


    "The woman was abroad, but she married three men later. She was unhappy and had a mixed son."


    "Can you persuade her to come back and testify?"


    "If the eldest uncle is guilty of fraud, she can''t run away, so she can''t help us. The best way is to let them bite the dog, then things can get out of hand."


    "Let''s do that. Then we will act separately and let dad give you a good vent."


    Xu Yihong thought he was holding the threat to Xu''s family.


    So, there is the possibility of disturbing the situation.


    But that''s based on Xu''s scruples about his identity.


    Now there are no worries. Who do you think you are?

 Chapter 386

    Xu Yihong expected to hold an interim Board of directors.


    A number of shareholders who support him privately talk to him. If there was any plan before, now We can start to implement it.


    Xu Yihong expected that the reason why Xu Fu called the board of directors so urgently was that he had obtained the appraisal results in advance. After all, Jing Yun had so many thoughts that he would definitely let Xu Fu deal with it in advance.


    However, Xu Fu has Zhang Liangji. He has his own wall ladder.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xu''s board meeting is about to start. Jing Yun follows Xu''s father to Xu''s. of course, he is not qualified to appear on the board of directors.


    At the same time, Xu''s mother took the paternity test and the kinship test that Jing Yun had done before, and asked Xu''s eldest uncle''s wife to meet through a friend, because she also wanted to help her husband and son settle the matter as soon as possible.


    The wife of Xu''s eldest uncle has been very patient with her husband for a long time, because she has been blaming herself in her heart for failing to give her husband a son, so she knows everything about her husband''s going out to find a mistress.


    In those years, there was a big fight, but later her husband was restrained. So these years, as long as it''s not too much, she just kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    Today, Xu''s mother was surprised.


    Although the two families are also meeting at ordinary times, there are not many opportunities to meet separately.


    "Sister in law..."


    "Sister in law, are you here?" The other side sat down and looked puzzled. Of course, when her brother stopped his husband''s job, she still knew.


    "I''m here today to show you two things."


    After that, Xu mother gave two reports to her sister-in-law.


    When the other party saw the yellow paper bag, he had some bad premonition, so when he took the paper bag, he was extremely hesitant.


    "My sister-in-law would not want me to do something that I''m sorry for my husband? Although your eldest brother is too much of a person, he is not yet... "


    "I''ll know if you''ve seen it." Xu said in a deep voice.


    Xu''s sister-in-law nodded, plucked up the courage to open the yellow paper bag, and then threw it aside: "what is this?" She was so excited that she even got up.


    "Xu Yihong, the eldest brother in my family, is not actually my son and Wenhong''s, but the eldest brother and his mistress outside."


    "It''s impossible. Although he has a mistress, he has no children. I''m sure."


    "Sister in law, there is a certificate in the hospital that when I gave birth to the eldest brother, the eldest brother accompanied the woman and also gave birth in the hospital. In order to seize power, he did not lose his means, changed my eldest brother, pitied my real son, and died when he was only a few years old." When Xu''s mother said this, tears began to flow down.


    Xu''s sister-in-law looks at Xu''s mother in shock. Obviously, she is not willing to accept this fact.


    However, Xu Yihong has always been loved by Xu''s family. Since Xu''s mother has come to her, there is nothing more to say about this matter. So she sat down again, but the whole person seemed to be in a trance and hard to accept.


    "That beast!"


    "Sister in law, my eldest brother, did more than this. You know I found my third brother, but you know who lost my third brother?"


    Xu''s mother nearly lost her mind in search of Jingyun these years. Xu''s sister-in-law is very clear.


    If this thing is done by that brute


    "Some of us, really Blind, what do you want me to do? "


    "No, I''ll tell my sister-in-law, go ahead. After all, in case you want this house..."


    Xu''s sister-in-law clapped the table directly and got up: "I have endured so many years for my daughter. I knew this beast had a son outside. I divorced him long ago. Do you think I don''t care about this marriage? What family, he has no place for me and my daughter in his eyes these years, I said... "


    "It turns out that people have sons! I''m still flirting here, thinking I owe him something. What are you going to do? "


    Nothing is more enjoyable than a common enemy.


    "All you have to do is take back what you deserve and do not treat yourself or your niece badly, that''s all."


    "I want to divorce him! Otherwise, one day, everything about him will be wild. Don''t even think about it, sister-in-law. You and your second brother don''t need to feel guilty. What that beast did should have been smashed by the sky and separated! "


    This sister-in-law is also a sensible one.


    Therefore, Xu Fu can confidently tell her about it.


    "If you really think about it, please listen to us..."


    Before Xu''s father sued Xu''s uncle for fraud, he had to go through the divorce formalities with him and share half of his property. Otherwise, when the property freezes, it''s too late.


    "I don''t know if you need it or not. I have evidence of his infidelity in my hand. I don''t know if I have ever photographed the mistress who gave birth to him."


    "There''s also evidence of bribery between him and shareholders!""Really?"


    At the same time, all shareholders in Xu''s meeting room were in place. Of course, the suspended Uncle Xu and Xu Yihong were not there.


    However, these two people have been waiting in the dark for a long time. As long as they allow their father to act recklessly, they will not sit and die obediently.


    Jing Yun is standing outside the meeting room. In fact, he is not as calm as he seems.


    Because he knows that all the shareholders here are related to their interests. If Xu Yihong gives them enough benefits, I believe that the board of directors and Xu Fu are not so easy to open.


    "Xu Dong, what can I do for you, please hurry up! Your time is also precious! "


    Xu''s father took the appraisal certificate, which was really hard to speak, but after thinking about it again and again, he opened his mouth: "we Xu''s family have two good actors. Originally, this is a domestic disgrace, and it''s not suitable to be publicized, but it''s about the root of Xu''s family, so I have to say."


    "Since Xu Yihong is not my own son after investigation, I have entrusted this matter to a lawyer, and the shares he holds, as well as Xu''s latest project, will be frozen."


    After hearing this, all the shareholders knew a little: "if Xu Zong is not your son, whose is it?"


    "Xu Dong, you should always make your words clear to everyone."


    "Xu Yihong, the child of my eldest brother and his mistress, lost his own son and my own son in order to seize power, so today''s result comes true!"


    Xu explained.


    "So it is!"


    "There is such a thing."


    The shareholders all seem to have solved their doubts and satisfied their desire for gossip. But at this time, one person raised a voice of opposition: "but I know the version, but it is not so."


    All the time, all the people, have their eyes on him.

 Chapter 387

    "The version I know is that at that time, you knew that you were born with a child who was ill, so you begged your elder brother to change the child, because you said you were afraid of your wife and would not be able to bear the blow."


    "Your kind big brother decided to sacrifice for you and take over his children to you, but he didn''t think that today, because of your suspicion, you not only removed their father and son''s post, but also bite back and say that your big brother cheated you?"


    When they heard this, they immediately fell into deep thought. This explanation seems to be right!


    "Director Wen, why do you seem to know more about my family than I do?" Xu Fu calmly asked the other side, "is it difficult, how many of us are you, the Ascaris in the stomach?"


    "Your eldest brother has always made friends with me. He will naturally tell me about your affairs. What''s strange about this?" Director Nawen, sneering, said, "these years, Yihong has made great contributions to Xu''s family. Because you have found your third brother, or you have doubts about Yihong''s heart, you have performed this play. Am I right?"


    "My own son, how can I give up!" "What''s the good for father and son?" Xu said angrily


    "No matter what the benefits are, you must have heard the words of the parties before you can know them." Finish saying, that text director gets up from the chair, then will already wait in Xu Yihong father and son downstairs, picked up.


    Seeing the appearance of the two father and son, Jingyun knew that they had played tricks again, so he couldn''t help worrying about Xu''s situation.


    When Xu Yihong passed by Jingyun, he said to him, "even if you have followed Sheng Xiao for a long time, you are just a dog. I think Sheng''s family used to call you that. That''s right."


    Jingyun didn''t say anything. He saw two people enter the door.


    A group of directors watched the father and son appear, and adjusted their posture of going to the theatre.


    "Wenhong, I didn''t expect you to This is not the case with me when you asked me to give you the baby. "


    "Our father and son are making cattle and horses for Xu family. I really didn''t expect that you trampled on us like this today. How can you afford me like this?"


    "All the shareholders here, your comments, my eldest brother, give his own flesh and blood to stabilize his family, but what about him? Today, I have slandered my deception. Is it you who do not feel cold? "


    Xu Fu watched the two acting, but he was calm all the time.


    "Otherwise, you admit that you are a father and son, right?" Xu Fu only focuses on that point.


    "We are father and son. Didn''t you know that for a long time? From Yihong''s birth, you know... "


    "What disease did my son get when he was born?" Xu asked.


    "Leukemia."


    After listening to these three words, Xu Fu smiled: "it''s to prevent your father and son from making things up. So, I found all the materials of my wife''s birth that year. When my child was born, he was healthy and signed by a doctor. I don''t know what you mean by leukaemia, so where do you come from?"


    "Of course you won''t admit it, and you can forge evidence."


    "Wenhong, what''s wrong with you? Two days ago, I broke my finger for the third of your family. Why do you trample on me like this? "


    After listening to their words, the shareholders of the stage shook their heads.


    Everyone is real, and everyone is fake.


    "Since you are so unruly, then, I can''t bear to let you go any further, can I? If you want to drive our father and son out of the Xu family, then I also want to dismiss you as the chairman of the board! "


    "Shareholders, what do you think of my proposal? Over the years, we can see the achievements of Yihong in Xushi. But in contrast, Xu Wenhong did nothing and missed the most important opportunity for Xushi to rise. "


    "Don''t forget that Yihong now has the most cutting-edge research of Xu. How many years has Yihong spent on it? In the future, Xu will not give it to him, but to whom? "


    After hearing this, many shareholders nodded.


    More importantly, they were coerced by the project in Xu''s hands.


    This is what Uncle Xu intended.


    "Well, no Yihong, no new project..."


    "Without Yihong, there will be no new project? This is probably the funniest joke I''ve heard. The R & D of a project is the success of the whole team. I can''t see that he can make such a great achievement alone? " Xu Fu fought back.


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears. You said you asked a lawyer to deal with this matter. In fact, I also asked a lawyer. I''d like to see if you can bear it if that matter was really exposed."


    Uncle Xu, said in a cruel voice.


    "Since all the shareholders are here, let''s close the matter today, vote to remove Xu Wenhong."


    The father and son really underestimated their disgusting degree.


    Shareholders, are you really in the mood to make a statement?


    Maybe the Jingyun at the door can''t listen, so he pushes the door of the meeting room directly and faces all the shareholders of Xu family."Mr. Xu, you are not on the board of directors. What are you doing?" Director Wen immediately expressed his antipathy.


    "I''m laughing, Director Wen. You don''t know how to judge the situation." Jingyun replied, "first of all, shareholders should exercise their voting rights on the basis of directors'' failure to perform their duties. I heard about family affairs for the first time, which can be an excuse for shareholders to recall the chairman of the board! Is your common interest not to make more money, but to see my father step down? "


    "Second, you should be clear that my father has 42% of the voting rights in his hands. You really want to offend my father for the sake of Xu Wentao and his son?"


    "Third, no matter how Xu Yihong became my eldest brother at the beginning, the police will naturally investigate this matter. I advise you to be rational and not to be shot."


    "Fourth, once the case is filed by the police, it means that all the resources in Xu Yihong''s hands because of my father''s enjoyment should be frozen. Are you sure you want to support a person who has nothing at once? Is it worth the risk? "


    After hearing Jingyun''s words, the shareholders are in trouble again


    "You have no right to speak here. Get out of here." Xu Yihong said loudly to Jing Yun, "what are you in Xu family?"


    "What are you, then?"


    Suddenly a loud drink came from the door, which attracted everyone''s eyes to the past.


    Xu''s mother, with her sister-in-law, is also in Xu''s meeting room.


    When Xu Wentao saw his wife, he suddenly felt guilty.


    He has to admit that he hasn''t settled down with his wife.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu was the first to board.


    "Wife Why are you here? We are talking about that year... "


    "It''s just a wild seed. When will the third child be able to go on this stage?" Xu Wentao''s wife, said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 388

    "Wife, you can''t say that. After all, Yihong is my child..."


    "Yes, he is your child..." Xu Wentao''s wife, tears blurred, "because he is your child, so we want to divorce! I''ll give the police the evidence of your adultery with the woman outside, and then I''ll make you clean out of the house. "


    "Wife, I......"


    "By the way, I don''t know which shareholder of yours is Wen? You and my husband have done these things, but I have evidence. Are you taking bribes to frame up your younger brother''s family? "


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    It turns out that Director Wen actually took bribes from Uncle Xu. No wonder, he is so active and wants to pull Xu Fu off his horse.


    "There is also Xu Yihong, a wild seed. Do you think that Wen Hong doesn''t look at the blood line? Everyone wants it? A child born out of a mean life, or it means to compete for Xu''s family business here! You''re on the way? "


    Xu Yihong''s face was immediately flushed.


    "Wen Hong tells me that Xu Yihong''s property must be frozen. After all, it''s a fraud suspect. When Xu Wentao and I divorce, their property will also be divided. You shareholders want to hold them up. Your brain is broken?"


    As soon as the directors heard this, they suddenly felt bored and said, "I knew that this was family affairs, so we didn''t have to go this time. Let''s go. Your family affairs will be solved by yourself."


    When Xu Wentao saw this, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    This bitch, unexpectedly in this kind of time, bad his good thing.


    The directors are separated, and at this time, the Xu family is left, looking at each other in the meeting room.


    At this time, Xu Wentao''s wife said, "no doubt, we are united front. We will not let your father and son lose their reputation."


    "Don''t forget, the new project is still in my hands..." Xu Yihong threatened several people.


    "So?" Jingyun replied to Xu Yihong, "I happened to know some friends and told the relevant departments that this project has a great potential safety hazard, so We are ordered to suspend. "


    Xu Yihong''s face changed after listening.


    "It''s really a family. It''s really a good way."


    "Still don''t admit it. Did you abandon me at the beginning?"


    Xu Yihong smiled and was proud: "what? Do you want to thank me for being a dog in Shengjia for so many years? "


    After listening, Jingyun came to Xu Yihong''s side and whispered to him: "in the second half of my life, I will let you taste the taste of being a dog."


    "Hahahaha I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. Tell your Xu family secretly that I''m in Xu''s family, and there''s a bomb. It''s not certain who loses or wins. "


    "You mean From the finance department Yao Yao? " Jingyun asked Xu Yihong, "you''re really enjoying yourself. Let others be your bed companion for many years, and let others help you to make fake accounts and launder money."


    "I thought you were in power and married her."


    This time, Xu Yihong couldn''t really laugh.


    He didn''t expect that Jingyun would go to the finance department so soon.


    "Do you know that when I was working as a" dog "in Shengjia, I first entered the Department of Huangyao? It''s the finance department you like with all your heart... "


    "Although there are losses, the law can recover If you don''t take the initiative to return the huge amount of money, you will have no chance to get a commutation. "


    After listening to Jingyun, Xu Yihong stepped back several steps.


    At this time, Xu Wentao pulled Jingyun and said, "let''s go. Don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "Yes, there''s no need to meet later. You''ll see the lawyer directly."


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. After Xu''s father and son left, they asked Jing Yun, "how can you find the financial thief in such a fast time?"


    "Where can I find out? Just in the morning, the lawyer reminded me to clean up Xu''s account, so I paid attention to the list of the financial department. There are only three female employees, one married and one just pregnant. The most likely one is Yao Yao Yao, who has always been single. "


    "So I cheated him Men are most likely to conflict with him for their interests, but women are not the same. If you give them love, they are willing to do anything. "


    After listening, Xu Fu immediately smiled: "you are really witty."


    "Although we cleaned up the two of them, it will take a long time to clean up the mess. Father, you may have to work hard for a while. We will try our best to recover after this event and the project."


    Xu Fu patted Jingyun on the shoulder and nodded: "follow up your mother, and your eldest aunt''s business, you can help more, otherwise, I''m afraid that father and son are not good for them."


    "I understand."


    A day of confusion passed like this.


    But the father and son were just expelled from the Xu family, and they haven''t received any other punishment yet. Not only that, the father and son may also flee Jianchuan and go to other places.So he had to think of a way to get rid of them.


    After this incident, Sheng minglan was extremely worried.


    But after listening to Jingyun''s phone call, he also put down his suspended heart.


    It''s finally sunny after the rain.


    That night, Jingyun moved back to Xu''s house from Jingting, and before leaving, he called shengxiao specially: "the matter has been handled, so I took minglan and his mother home. Excuse me, young master."


    "At present, Xu Yihong is still sound. How can we deal with it?" Sheng Xiao asks Jing Yun, "there are some ruthless people who have to go down. Some people, if they don''t let it go, will be grateful to you..."


    "I see."


    So, after returning to Xu''s home, Jing Yun made several phone calls while Sheng minglan was taking a bath.


    When Sheng minglan comes out of the bath, Jing Yun also looks at her and starts to stay.


    Sheng minglan sat on his leg with a sweet fragrance and asked: "these days, for Xu''s sake, you haven''t slept well. Tonight, you are good to take a bath and have a safe sleep."


    Jingyun can''t help but hold Sheng minglan, and then some tired sigh: "I may, to do something you hate."


    Sheng minglan stroked his head and said, "I know you''re talking about Xu Yihong. Let''s go."


    In the dark, the two eyes are facing each other. Jingyun can''t help but kiss them gently.


    Just this kiss, where can satisfy two people who haven''t been intimate for several days?


    Deep feelings, if not in-depth lingering, this long night, how to spend?


    Soon, Xu Yihong and Xu Wentao were father and son. They spread in Xu''s family, and Jingyun''s performance on the board of directors also won the appreciation of the following employees.


    "These three young masters are indeed those who have been with the prince."

 Chapter 389

    But now the prince''s road is a little strange. Did he give up such a huge diamond empire as Huangyao for the sake of admiring Qi Qi? Did he not want the prince''s identity, just for the sake of his children''s love?


    With such financial resources, what kind of women do you want?


    Can think of, this prosperous family''s little bride, the charm has how terrible in the end.


    These days, Sheng Laozi is as agreed. He has not asked Sheng Xiao and Shen''s family for any more trouble. Because he is now asking Sheng Laoer to prepare a grand birthday party for him. First, he will announce Gu Ziling''s identity. Second, he will celebrate the return of the eighth.


    Sheng''s family is busy, but only for the sake of the eighth child. It makes others uncomfortable. After all, it''s him who wants to leave Sheng''s family. No one has forced him to do so. But now, it''s all around him. What''s the reason?


    It''s just that Sheng''s family is now full of ups and downs. However, the party in Shen''s family has a comfortable and happy life.


    Because the people they deal with become different, Sheng Xiao becomes more and more low-key.


    In other words, it''s getting darker.


    Once upon a time, you had to be cleaned up on the surface. Now, you are ignored on the surface and cleaned up behind your back.


    Of course, no matter what Sheng Xiao is, Mu Qiqi is still fascinated by him


    At night, when he was eating in the Shen family, he took the chopsticks and secretly looked at Sheng Xiao for a few eyes. Then he said, "today, I asked some of my comrades to have tea and chat with you. Then I talked about you. Uncle Shen is really brave. Just after the establishment of Zhongteng, he took some important resources. Although you are outstanding, you should also know that in this circle, the spear hits the first bird."


    "A little lower, it''s always right."


    Sheng Xiao looks at his formal clothes, and then looks at his seventh son innocently. Mu Qiqi quickly puts down his chopsticks and says to the old man, "Grandpa, as I testify, Xiao Xiao Xiao has been low-key enough. You can see that he has abandoned even the coupe."


    The family chuckled and laughed.


    "Now the Shen family is in full swing, and it''s hard to avoid that some people want to grasp our handle..."


    "Grandpa, as long as you can do it in a proper way, whether in the face or in the dark, as long as someone dares to challenge my authority, you can just let it go."


    Old man Shen doesn''t know about shopping malls, but he can tell by looking at Sheng Xiao''s eyes. This kid, in this respect, is born with a talent.


    "You have to remember what you said today, otherwise you will have difficulties in the future, and the old man will ignore you."


    "I''ll take my seven sons back to Jingting when the Sheng family''s business is solved..."


    "Son of a bitch, blame me for talking too much, right..."


    Several people laughed again. Although Sheng Xiao lived in the Shen family, he didn''t cause any pressure to the Shen family. What Huang Yu thought most valuable was that Sheng Xiao had no such strange problems that he couldn''t wait on.


    He is not fastidious in food, clothing, housing and transportation, except for Muqi. I have my own requirements, but I will never embarrass others.


    After supper, Sheng Xiao deals with his work in the study, while Mu Qiqi, wearing Sheng Xiao''s shirt, looks for medical books in the study.


    "Jing Yun has settled the affairs of Xu''s family..."


    "Really?" Mu Qiqi stops his work and looks at Sheng Xiao instead.


    He was supposed to be sitting on the sofa, but unconsciously, he had come to her side, pressed her on the wall, and raised her chin: "do you want to seduce me? Well? "


    "I just I like the smell of you on my shirt. " Mu Qiqi explained.


    "It''s such a sticky little thing." After that, Sheng Xiao kissed him directly, "it seems that it''s hard to work today..."


    "You haven''t told me how to solve the affairs of Xu''s family!"


    "Go to bed, we While doing He said


    At that time, how could she still have the ability to think? This man, really a day does not touch her, all over uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment''s Sheng family, because of the event of birthday congratulation for the old man, became a little busy, but Gu Ziling was still out of line with the Sheng family.


    In her character, there is a lonely side, which is the conclusion of Sheng Laoer''s observation during this period.


    "My mother doesn''t take good care of you, so are you not happy?"


    Gu Ziling drinks alone in Sheng''s garden. Turning to see Sheng''s second son, he explains, "no, my aunt takes good care of me, but I found that the Sheng family and the Gu family were not much better. I heard that the prince always had his own residence and didn''t live in the Sheng family, right? "


    "He''s used to freedom and doesn''t like restraint." Sheng Er replied.


    It''s just what she likes.


    Although she agreed to marry Sheng family, she didn''t want to live in Sheng family''s cage. If she agreed with Sheng Xiao, she could really move out.


    "I heard that Sheng''s little bride is a student of the forensic Department of Shengting."


    "Yes, this is also the most unsatisfactory place for Grandpa." "But I really appreciate the persistence of July 7th and don''t change myself for anyone," said Sheng Er Ge with a smile"Since I can''t see prince in private, then Can second brother let me meet Mu Qiqi? I want to see what kind of girl prince likes. "


    Sheng Er elder brother took a look at her and then replied, "you are very beautiful. There is no need to please Lao ba."


    She''s just trying to increase her bargaining power.


    "I I think it''s too stuffy. I want to go out and breathe. "


    "Well then..." Sheng''er replied that it''s really difficult to see Sheng Xiao, but if you want to see Mu Qiqi, he still has some ways, "I hope Grandpa knows that I won''t be blamed for making a claim."


    "I just heard that Xiaoqi is now working as an assistant in the forensic laboratory, so the place where I saw her may not be so neat..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Ziling still insists.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I''ve arranged it."


    "Thank you then, second brother." Gu Ziling thanked Sheng Laoer in a respectful tone.


    Sheng Laoer smiled and didn''t say much: "then you have a rest earlier, and I''ll go to the airport to pick up the third."


    "You are busy." Gu Ziling nodded.


    Mu Qiqi has been out of the field with the professor in recent days, so she is not only in the forensic laboratory.


    And Sheng Laoer only needs to inquire a little, can know where Mu 77 is.


    This time, someone found the highly rotten body on the high-speed roadside in the suburb, and called the police.


    In order to let Mu Qi practice more, the professor took her with him and went to the scene for investigation and preliminary autopsy.


    At the moment, Mu Qiqi insists on not wearing a mask, because forensic doctors can judge many things that others don''t know through smell.


    But in fact, the scene really stinks.


    "Seven seven, you come for the preliminary inspection." Cried the professor.

 Chapter 390

    Muqi immediately came forward, wearing white gloves, gently observed and stroked the body.


    "On the left side of the head, there is an obvious blunt wound, and there are fragments of bricks in the wound. According to the shape of the wound, it is preliminarily determined that the weapon is a soft stone or brick, with little bleeding."


    "Although the face is pale and the sulcus of the neck is obvious, there is no sign of struggle or defense, which does not rule out the possibility of false hanging after death."


    "In addition, there are many bruises on the body. At present, it is not sure what the tool is to cause these bruises, and no trace of infringement has been found."


    "In a word, every injury on the body is not fatal, so the cause of death should be further examined."


    "What''s more, the scene is very clean and there is no sign of dragging around. It should not be the scene of the crime, but the scene of throwing corpses."


    "So, the identity of this female corpse, only after further tests, can she tell us more."


    The professor looked at it, nodded, and then ordered others to come forward. Other experienced forensics came to the same conclusion as mu777.


    "You''re becoming more forensic now." The professor is very pleased, "learning ability, very fast."


    "That''s what the professor taught." Muqi said in a hurry.


    Also because this female corpse, Mu Qiqi and the whole forensic team are looking for useful information at the site of the incident.


    At this time, Gu Ziling, driving a sports car, stopped not far away, when he was the crowd around, he also saw Muqi in a white coat.


    Naturally, she didn''t miss the autopsy of Muqi.


    It''s just that the corpse is so disgusting. She is a girl who can touch it without changing her face. On this basis, this girl, not an ordinary man, can handle it.


    As expected, it''s Prince Ye. What kind of lady and famous lady are elegant, but they are all like porcelain dolls without soul. They are all the same. There''s nothing new in comparison with family background and financial resources, but they are obviously different.


    "That girl is the original little bride of Sheng family..."


    "Aren''t the two families divorced? Sheng''s family can''t accept that their daughter-in-law is engaged in a career related to the dead. However, the child is only nineteen years old. He is really capable. "


    Hearing people''s comments on Muqi, Gu Ziling drove away. She had no intention to disturb Muqi.


    Because Mu Qiqi, Gu Ziling is more curious about Sheng Xiao.


    To be able to see an interesting and real soul, the prince of Shengjia, if you want to come, is not a common man!


    Mu Qiqi can''t know that Gu Ziling went to see her in a special way, but after returning to the Criminal Investigation Bureau, he got the news by accident. The dead man, most likely, was a young lady from a family in Jianchuan.


    Although she would like to see the professor''s anatomy in person and know the real cause of death and identity, she is too busy today.


    "You should also pay special attention to it. It''s not safe for girls to go out now. Young martial sister, take a break and learn Taekwondo. Fight."


    After listening to the advice of the senior brother of the forensic medicine, Mu Qiqi also smiled: "I have learned your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    Because in addition to her forensic laboratory, she seldom travels alone, with Xiao Xiao at her side.


    However, she has seen many cases recently, and she knows better that the living are far more terrible than the dead in this world.


    A few days ago, for example, a female college student was killed by a taxi driver.


    Mu Qiqi just doesn''t understand why a girl wants to sit in the position of copilot when she goes out, even if she takes a taxi. But now most girls don''t have such a sense of prevention.


    Soon, the body''s identity was identified, and it turned out to be the gold of one of Huangyao''s partners.


    The real cause of death is the rupture of internal organs, which is caused by those bruises.


    Things quickly spread in the aristocratic circle. Of course, all they could do was to let go of the daughter of so and so. Moreover, the person who gave her the practice of inspection was still Muqi.


    It''s passed to Sheng''s ears. It''s very unpleasant.


    If you think about Mu Qiqi''s doing such an unlucky thing and dealing with the corpse every day, you will feel disgusted. How could he like it? Such a comparison is still a miss who cares for her family and has the attitude of a real lady of great fortune.


    "It''s the most right thing I''ve done to get rid of the Shen family."


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t know if I can stand to my birthday."


    Sheng Laoer''s reaction to seeing the old man was helpless.


    Probably, it''s hard for the older generation to accept the career of Muqi.


    Old man Shen also heard these rumors, but his view was different from that of old man Sheng, because before he was only in love with seventy-one girls, and he could not do anything for a man.


    Since mu777 has adapted well, he is proud of his granddaughter after hearing the rumors outside.I used to think it''s not important for Sheng to like it or not. Now, let''s not be afraid of Sheng


    It''s just that it''s spreading.


    "I''ve seen July 7th. What do you think of her?" In his spare time, Sheng Laoer couldn''t help asking Gu Ziling. After arranging her to meet Mu Qiqi, she seemed to hide deeper.


    "She doesn''t seem to be able to beat me in terms of posture, manners and family background, but she''s so special." After thinking about it, Gu Ziling answers Sheng Laoer.


    "Will you complete them because of this?"


    "No one has done it for me." Besides, it''s not up to her to decide, "maybe, when I see prince, I will have an answer."


    In the eyes of Sheng Er Ge, Gu Ziling is elegant and a little lonely. If he really married Lao Ba, he would not be happy.


    Once upon a time, everyone was guessing what kind of women Sheng Xiao would like, but until Mu 77 appeared, all people understood that Sheng Xiao could not even understand his own preferences.


    Sheng Laoer thinks that Gu Ziling won''t fight for Sheng Xiao easily. After all, the feelings of Lao Ba and Qi Qi are really good.


    However, after seeing mu777, Gu Ziling went into the study of the old man and said to the old man: "before, Grandpa Sheng didn''t ask me who he really wanted to be my husband?"


    Sheng Laozi looks at Gu Ziling and wonders, is this child really interested in the second child?


    After all, she doesn''t even see Lao Ba before she makes a decision. What''s the preference for Lao er?


    "I want to know, Prince, when can I come back?"


    After hearing this, Sheng was surprised, but he was relieved, because Gu Ziling prepared it for Lao ba.


    "On my birthday."

 Chapter 391

    "Well, since the prince has decided to go back to Shengjia, I will tell my parents that I have chosen the man." Gu Ziling looked at the old man and replied.


    "No, Ziling, I''m very confused. These days, you have more contact with the second child. Why do you..."


    "I only choose the strongest man." Gu Ziling replied naturally.


    If Sheng Xiao returns to Sheng''s home, it means that he has given up Muqi. Since she has already given up the relationship, she doesn''t need to sympathize with Muqi. After all, Muqi is so young that she can find any kind of man. If she is not the young master of Sheng''s family, she will be a man from another family.


    It''s better to choose a man who can''t love her all her life, so that she can be relaxed and free.


    "Then I also announced that I would make a reservation for you two earlier that day!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa Sheng."


    If after that, Sheng Xiao will continue to have contact with Mu Qiqi, and even give birth to children, she will look like her own. However, Sheng Xiao, as a haven, will not let her out easily.


    But


    Mo77, why give way to her?


    Ordinary women, but also have the right to pursue happiness, let alone, Mu Qi or hall Shen family''s gold?


    Their abacus was too loud.


    Outside, Sheng second and third heard the conversation between them in the study.


    Sheng Laoer originally took the data hand, hung down, and handed it to the third: "these, you give it to Grandpa."


    "Second brother!" The third chased up and grabbed Sheng and the second, "tell me the truth, do you like Miss Gu?"


    "No matter what kind of feelings I have, Miss Gu has made a choice, and my grandfather has already made arrangements, hasn''t he?"


    Gu Ziling said, I only choose the strongest man, which is a sharp edge, inserted into the heart of Sheng Er Ge.


    Sheng Laosan was really impatient, so he continued to chase him and said: "from childhood, the person who knows Laoba best in the family is not the eldest aunt, nor Grandpa, nor you, but me."


    "Do you think you can come back?"


    "It''s none of my business..." Finish saying, Sheng family second elder brother leaves directly, big step meteor.


    Sheng Laosan takes a deep breath, always fighting for the second brother. Can''t grandpa see how hard the second brother tries to maintain the stability of Sheng''s family after the eighth brother leaves?


    However, it''s unfair that the position of the heir and Miss Gu''s marriage are all prepared for the old eight.


    For this reason, Sheng Laosan calls Sheng Xiao: "Laoba, I''m the third brother. I want to see you once."


    Sheng Xiao secretly hooks his lips. I''m afraid that his three brothers are here to deliver the news.


    "Tell me the place. I''ll come to you."


    "Are you still living in the Shen family?"


    He''s a son-in-law. Where does Shen live if he doesn''t live?


    "Forget it. At eight o''clock tonight, the dynasty hotel."


    "First of all, I''m poor, and I''ll bring my family to eat and drink."


    "Oh, whatever." Sheng Laosan''s temper is not as stable as the second. He is a little impatient, but he has a sense of justice.


    Now the prosperous family is counting on these two.


    At half past seven in the evening, Sheng Xiao went out with Mu Qiqi. When he arrived at the hotel, he was shocked when he saw each other: "although you are down now, you are not so low-key, are you? You seldom used to wear such formal clothes. Have you changed sex? "


    Sheng Xiao opens the chair, lets 77 sit down, and then introduces: "this is the third brother."


    "It''s July 7th..."


    "Well, I''ve got a cocoon in my ear for your business." Sheng San sighed helplessly, "but eight, do you know? Even if you do, Grandpa still leaves the best things to you, the successor of Sheng family, and... "


    After listening, Sheng Xiao looks at Xiao Qi''er, and then answers Sheng Laosan, "because he is very clear in his mind that I can make Huang Yao develop to the largest extent in the shortest time, and you want to attend to your family''s marriage?"


    "It''s not what I want. How do you say give me the best? I''m just his tool. He just wants to pay attention to Huangyao. "


    "I wonder if you will come back on Grandpa''s birthday?"


    "Miss Gu lives in our house. Today, my second brother and I heard that Miss Gu chose you personally. So, Grandpa plans to decide on your marriage with Miss Gu when we celebrate our birthday. What do you think?"


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao is laughing


    "I just said that I would give him an account. When did I say that I was going back to Shengjia?"


    "I don''t know you yet? If it wasn''t for your deliberate guidance, how could grandpa think so? "


    Sheng Xiao looks at the red wine in front of him and sips it gracefully. Then he continues to smile: "that''s what makes him think..."


    "What are you going to do? Although the second brother didn''t say it, but I can feel that the second brother''s mind is unbalanced, and he seems to like Miss Gu. ""I have nothing to tell you now, but only one thing, I''m sure The door of Shengjia, my whole life, will not take another step. "


    "Even as it is now, nothing?"


    "Yes, even as it is now, there is nothing! If you are really the second brother, don''t mention anything to Sheng''s family about meeting me today. You don''t know anything... "


    Sheng Laosan guessed that.


    "I didn''t expect you to hate grandpa so much."


    "Yes, I hate I don''t want to hear from him in my life. "


    "But recently, I''ve heard a lot about my little sister-in-law. Isn''t my little sister-in-law inspecting the daughter of that poor business partner? The old man''s face stinks after hearing this. I''ve never seen grandpa''s face look so ugly. " Sheng Laosan said teasingly, "you two treasure, but you''ve tortured the old man."


    "Since you''re sure you won''t come back to Sheng''s, I''ll try my best to help the second brother and Miss Gu."


    "Good luck." Sheng Xiao''s peaceful way.


    "On Grandpa''s birthday, don''t make too much noise. After all, you are old..."


    Can we rely on the old to sell the old?


    As for Miss Gu, she has already begged for it. Why does she want to break up others?


    Can''t you see the happiness of others when you are unhappy?


    "But little brother and sister, can you show me your Sabre technique?" Sheng Laosan admired those cold jobs.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it after I really cut it." Mu Qiqi followed the joking way.


    "I''ll try my best to give you face...?"


    Mu Qiqi sneers and nods, which is to satisfy Sheng Laosan''s wish.


    Sheng Xiao did not care about the two, calmly eating his steak, from time to time, but also to seven children''s mouth.

 Chapter 392

    Despite the old man''s deep-rooted prejudice, in fact, Sheng Laosan really admires girls like Qi Qi.


    Think of other famous ladies who are learning music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she is thinking about how to dismember the body.


    How cool it is!


    In any case, Sheng Laosan can''t hate Mu Qiqi. Maybe, because they have one thing in common, that is, they are naturally optimistic.


    This evening, the three had a meal. Just before leaving, Sheng Laosan gave Sheng Xiao a gold card: "although you are willing to be a son-in-law, don''t be bullied by the Shen family. This is my small vault for you."


    Sheng Xiao picks his eyebrows. Is this man serious?


    "That''s not enough for me to buy a season''s clothes for Qi''er!"


    "Eight, you are so down and out now. Can''t you be a little frugal in your life?"


    Sheng Xiao smiled meaningfully and answered Sheng Laosan, "keep it for yourself, and marry your sister-in-law later."


    "You still dislike You deserve to die poor. I can''t stand your face. "


    Sheng Xiao patted him on the shoulder and didn''t think so.


    "If the third brother can know how to help you, he will really treat you as a brother, and you will attack him." On the way back, Mu Qiqi can''t help but say to Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, you say you are so" poor "now. It''s really pitiful."


    "Little things that don''t know how to live..."


    Her husband is not poor, OK? Although he left Huangyao, Zhongteng rose. Moreover, the supporters behind him, no matter what businessmen they were, were people with a good face and easy to handle.


    "I thought that the Miss Gu was also forced by her family. She was pitiful, but now I suddenly feel that she has something to hate."


    "What? Afraid she''ll rob you of men? "


    "Will she give me if she robs me?" "If you don''t want me, who can take you away from me and try?" he said


    Sheng Xiao is very useful after listening.


    Sure enough, it doesn''t hurt in vain.


    "However, you really need to step up the relationship with Sheng family, and let the second brother fully open his hands and feet."


    "What''s the hurry? Just ten days. " With that, Sheng Xiao speeds up his journey home.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng third saw Sheng Xiao. He didn''t go home to tell anyone, including his second brother, who wanted to help.


    Since Laoba has decided to break with Shengjia, he will surely enlarge his moves at the old man''s birthday party, so that he can completely die.


    So, even if it''s a close second brother, it can''t be said.


    However, when Sheng Laosan came home, he happened to meet the person who was in charge of the family. He had dinner at home and had a look at the posture of taking care of the family. It was to confirm the marriage of Gu Ziling and Sheng Xiao that he came here, right?


    The old man is also true as the old man said. From the beginning to the end, he regarded him as a bargaining chip.


    "Third, where did you go this evening? I don''t know how to call people. "


    "No problem, Sheng Lao, Ziling''s matter, please. I hope you can deal with it well and don''t let Ziling be wronged." Gu said to Sheng.


    "My parents can rest assured that since Ziling has entered the door of Shengjia, she is the only daughter-in-law I have ever identified."


    "But if, Prince, still don''t come back?"


    "Don''t worry, he has promised me that he will give me an account. It''s obvious that he is not used to the life without power and power outside. How can a rich young master really wronged himself to be a son-in-law of the Shen family? The Shen family deserves it! " The old man''s answer is firm, without hesitation.


    He didn''t really know Lao ba.


    Sheng Lao San shook his head.


    Look at the second brother''s expression, from the beginning to the end, there is no change, and I don''t know how sad he will be.


    "I''m not the only one at home. Grandpa, you should see us more."


    The old man was stunned for a moment and stared at Sheng.


    Sheng Laosan doesn''t think so, but he also pays special attention to the fact that the young lady who cares for her family, Gao Leng, is conceited. He wants to start to doubt whether he will match the two for his second brother.


    I know that I already have a lover, but I have to choose him, and I don''t know what kind of heart I have.


    So, what Miss Gu, in front of Xiaoqi, is really scum.


    No matter how good she thinks she is.


    "There are ten days left. You can bear it for a while..."


    Ten days, it''s enough for me to turn over a lot of waves.


    After dinner, the third one didn''t want the second one to suffer in the living room, so he took a few bites and dragged him out: "don''t you feel bad looking at the Miss Gu''s family? But I''m suffering. I''m suffering. "


    "They didn''t offend you."


    "Second brother, what don''t you deserve her?"


    "It''s just a matter of emotion."


    "Then I''ll take you out and meet some smart people?" Sheng suggested.Sheng Laoer pushes him away and returns to his room. In fact, he was also very clear that Gu Ziling was born aloof, but many factors mixed together, let him drill the horn.


    Ten days left, right?


    As long as Lao Ba comes back, he can go abroad again. At that time, he won''t have to worry about Sheng''s family or work hard. No one will see and appreciate him.


    About, in the eyes of all Sheng family, Sheng Xiao is really nothing now.


    In the middle of the night, Sheng''s father called Sheng''s mother and asked her to go home with her father to witness her son''s "happiness" in a real sense. Hearing this, Sheng''s mother immediately felt unhappy.


    Can''t Lao Ba bear the pressure and break up with Qi Qi?


    "Dad, Miss Gu is your satisfactory daughter-in-law, not us. I don''t think we need to come back to sweep your interest."


    "I don''t know what to do." The old man hung up angrily.


    Is it said that his daughter-in-law is still thinking about Muqi? What kind of soup did Muqi give her?


    Sheng''s mother couldn''t figure it out in a foreign country, so she immediately called Sheng Xiao to prove: "I heard that you are going to be engaged to Miss Gu''s family again?"


    "Said the old man?" Sheng Xiao asked innocently.


    "If he''s not sure, he won''t tell me, let me come back to witness your real happiness."


    "Mom, ten days later, you can come back to see the play."


    Listen to my son. It''s obvious that there is still a mystery.


    "You dare to apologize to Xiaoqi, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Sheng Xiao after listening, slightly frown, turn to look at the little things lying on the bed, who is the real?


    "Xiao Xiao What are you muttering about? Sleeping... " Mu Qiqi is confused, as if he heard Sheng Xiao answering the phone, so he closed his eyes and murmured.


    Sheng Xiao''s heart is soft after listening.


    He should be happy, little thing, always supported.

 Chapter 393

    In the case of Xu''s family, legal procedures should be followed.


    Xu Yihong''s father and son are also accused of fraud.


    When Xu Yihong didn''t enter the detention center, Jing Yun didn''t take any action against him, just let people watch him in case the father and son escape. Surprisingly, Xu did not want to escape.


    Perhaps, he knew that he could not fly.


    Only when he was in custody, he refused to answer any questions from the police unless he could see Jing Yun.


    "I don''t know what he wants to do with you or whether he has any intention." Sheng minglan is worried about this.


    "This is in the police station. He can''t do anything. Don''t worry. I''ll come back when I go." Jingyun appeases shengminglan road.


    Sheng minglan nodded, but still reminded him, "be careful."


    Jingyun thought that Xu Yihong still wanted to struggle because there was still room for struggle. Even if he didn''t struggle, he would try to escape, but he was willing to stay?


    Jing Yun was confused until he saw Xu Yihong in the detention center.


    Xu Yihong, with shackles and head bowed, smiled when he saw Jingyun''s presence. "It''s good to see you again."


    "Why do you want to see me when you''ve lost your life?" Jing Yun goes straight in and doesn''t want to waste time on Xu Yihong.


    "I really shouldn''t have been soft at the beginning, just abandoned you." Xu Yihong continued to laugh, but a moment later, he cried again, "if I had cut the grass and uprooted the roots, today all this would not have happened."


    "If you want me to come here just to tell me that, I''ll go first..."


    "Yaoyao is pregnant, my child. If you can save this child, I am willing to tell you all about what I have done in these years." Xu Yihong said to Jingyun''s back, "although I have been using Yaoyao, I am really down in the dumps. I know that only this stupid woman is willing to pay for me."


    "She wants to have children, so I need your help."


    "Raise your child for you, and then let him revenge me later?" Jingyun turns around and asks Xu Yihong.


    "Don''t let him know that with a father like me, I can pay for your real big brother. He was tortured to death by my own mother."


    These, Jingyun has guessed for a long time.


    "I will save the child, but don''t forget your promise."


    "Just make sure the baby is born and you''ll get what you want."


    Jing Yun didn''t say anything else. He didn''t want Xu Yihong to die. He just wanted Xu Yihong to die.


    "And Let the police in. "


    Jingyun did not expect that Xu Yihong had such a trace of humanity. Of course, it''s impossible for Jingyun to believe Xu Yihong''s words directly. Of course, he will go through many investigations to determine the truth of the matter.


    He can ensure the birth of Xu Yihong''s children, but he will never provide any superior life for Xu Yihong''s children.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days later.


    Sheng Laozi''s birthday feast is also close at hand.


    In order to make sure that Lao Ba doesn''t have any accidents, Sheng Laozi calls Sheng Xiao two days before the birthday party to confirm, which is a kind of reminder to him: "you haven''t forgotten the agreement between us, have you? Have you dealt with all your private affairs? "


    "Nature has not forgotten." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "That''s good. Grandpa will wait for you."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, but hung up. Today, he and his secretary have an appointment to play golf. So, Sheng Xiao is at the golf course at the moment.


    When secretary he saw that he had answered his personal phone, he laughed at him: "I heard that in two days, your family will have a big deal. Is it time for you, the heir, to go back?"


    "Secretary he, I heard that." Sheng Xiao slowly hooks his lips and stands side by side with secretary he.


    "Sheng Xiao, you are half of the circle now. There are many things to learn to keep a low profile. Since you are the president of ZTE, then Where will care to be Emperor Yao''s successor? Am I right? "


    "Secretary he, indeed, has a double eye."


    "Young man, what do you do with your hard work? Can I understand? My own life, of course, is in my own hands, which means there is no white life, Shengjia''s business. Deal with it well, don''t be too ugly... "


    Sheng Xiao smiles and doesn''t think so.


    On the day before Sheng''s birthday party, Gu Ziling suddenly proposed to Sheng: "anyway, the prince of the birthday party will appear tomorrow. Let him go back to Sheng ''


    When Sheng Laozi heard this, he thought that Gu Ziling''s proposal was right.


    Anyway, they all want to go home, so what''s the matter one day earlier and one day later?


    "Grandpa, you seem to have forgotten that you''ve already evacuated the room of Lao ba." Sheng Laoliu, timely remind the old man, because he really does not want to see Sheng Xiao go home."Six younger brothers, how can grandpa not think of this? He has restored the old man''s room. " Sheng Laosan, refuting Laoliu, said, "so, your worry is just superfluous."


    "That''s good After all, the whole family should go around Laoba. If he doesn''t feel comfortable at home, then the whole family will suffer along with him. "


    When he said this from the mouth of the sixth brother, he was sour.


    So, Sheng Laozi ignored him completely and said to Sheng Laoer, "you and Lao San, go to the Shen family once and pick up Lao Ba to go home."


    "Grandpa, I''ll do it. Second brother is busy." Said the third.


    "That will do."


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Ziling turns his head to Sheng Laosan.


    "Miss Gu said goodbye. No one is sure about the temper of the old man. If you see him, he will not come back if he doesn''t say he won''t come back. I don''t have a good job." Sheng Laosan sarcastically said a word, and walked away from the hall of Sheng''s family.


    He doesn''t like Gu Ziling. It''s not only in face, but also in words.


    The reason Sheng Laosan wants to take this task is that


    He knew that Lao BA would never do what he wanted. So, although he went here with a luxurious motorcade, he knew clearly that Lao BA would just listen to you?


    Shen''s family soon found the old three''s motorcade outside and told Huang Yu.


    After hearing this, Huang Yu went to Mu Qi''s room: "Sheng Laoba hasn''t come home yet?"


    "I''m playing with secretary he. I''m on my way back. Second aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "Sheng family, send someone to pick up Sheng Laoba. The motorcade is outside. You can do it by yourself." Huang Yu patted Mu Qi on the shoulder. After all, tomorrow is a big event for Sheng family.


    What will Sheng Xiao do? He hasn''t told anyone about his plan until now.

 Chapter 394

    "I see, second aunt." Mu Qiqi nodded, then got up and went to the door of the other courtyard of Shen''s house. Seeing Sheng Laosan leaning against the door, he went over to say hello, "what''s the task when it''s so late?"


    "Is the eighth in?"


    "Not yet." Mu777 replied, "however, it''s fast. How can I hurry to take Xiaoxiao back tonight?"


    Sheng Laosan waved, brought his own red wine, leaned on the door, and was happy: "how can I take him away? However, he is a poor man now. Why is he still out in the middle of the night? "


    After listening to Mu 77, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "In the eyes of the third brother, Xiao Xiao really just doesn''t do his business?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    Sheng Laosan is confused. He looks at Mu Qiqi with his eyebrows raised.


    Mu Qileng for a moment, then said to Sheng Sange, "have you heard about Zhongteng?"


    Sheng Laosan thought about it and nodded: "I heard about the newly established military enterprise."


    "Then how can you think that Xiao Xiao is a poor man?"


    After listening to the words of Muqi, Sheng Sange was stunned. After a while, he pointed to Muqi and said, "that''s the establishment of Laoba?"


    "Actually, my father and Xiao Xiao founded it together..."


    Sheng Laosan seemed to understand something, but he also sneered: "no wonder that Lao Ba is so determined that he won''t go back to Sheng''s house. In fact, he has set up another door, but low-key is not his character."


    "Xiaoxiao said that the three brothers are trustworthy, so I''m not afraid to tell you this. Now Xiaoxiao''s partners are not ordinary people. These people don''t like the way he looks like he''s in the limelight."


    After listening to the first half of Mu Qi, Sheng Laosan felt very useful.


    Since it''s Lao Ba who thinks he''s trustworthy, he''s really happy.


    "I really pity the old man and want him to go back to inherit Huangyao, but I didn''t expect He didn''t see Huang Yao''s basic business at all. The old man thought that the old man didn''t care much about his inheritance. "


    After a while, Xu Che drives back to Shen''s home with Sheng Xiao.


    When Sheng Xiao saw that seven children were staying with Sheng''s third son, he let Xu Che go home and walked by himself.


    "Did you come to Shen''s place to drink? It''s quite casual. "


    Sheng Laosan turns to look at Sheng Xiao and smiles: "you''re hiding too deep, old man. Now let me pick you up. What can you do?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi. Seeing that she is wearing a white sweater, she comes out, takes off her windbreaker and puts it on her.


    "If it''s cold, go ahead."


    "That''s not necessary. I also want to know what you plan for tomorrow." Mu 77 looked at Sheng Xiao and held his arms around him. "Is it necessary to keep it from me?"


    "It''s not that you have to hide it, it''s that you don''t want to see Sheng''s family again." Sheng Xiao rubs her head. "Go in."


    "My face is very good." Sheng could not help interrupting, "no, eight, I think you can go back to Sheng''s house tonight, because you know how much I want to see you refuse that Miss Gu?"


    "The second brother likes this woman, but she is committed to breaking up you and your little brother and sister. Can you lend me the eighth brother tonight? Tomorrow, I promise, is the day. "


    "You see, if you don''t go back with me, I can''t do anything about it, right?"


    "I know that you said that you are not willing to step into Sheng''s family, but you should leave Sheng''s family completely, and let the people in the family completely break their minds on you, right?


    "I know. If you''re worried about younger siblings, take them with you!"


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was shocked and pointed to his nose: "I don''t want to see Sheng family."


    "No need to see you. You come back with us, and then I''ll hide you in Lao BA''s room." Sheng Laosan said, "eight, you are now the president of Zhongteng. I know that very well."


    "Tomorrow, you do what you have to do. I''m only responsible for it. There''s no big trouble. How about that?"


    "You don''t break the old man completely, he will never give the burden to others." Sheng Laosan is full of temptation.


    "Seven son, what do you think?"


    This man, the most cunning, knows to leave the decision-making power to her.


    "Are you sure we can come out safe?"


    Sheng Xiao looks down at the wrist watch and replies calmly: "Xu Che has already made a complete arrangement Since the third brother came to pick it up, I had to advance my plan. "


    Mu Qiqi nodded: "since it''s what you want to do, do it. In fact, I also want to see how Miss Gu is Different from ordinary people. "


    "Then why say so much? Get in the car! "


    ¡­¡­


    Within a moment, Sheng Laozi received a call from Laosan. Laoba is on his way back.


    It seems that he did a good job with the Shen family.


    He said, how can the prince of the magnificent hall Willing to be a son-in-law of the Shen family, Sheng Xiao''s temper, how can he bear it?Sheng Laozi was very happy. When the news came to the public, he said, "in twenty minutes, Lao Ba will be home. You are ready."


    The old six snorted coldly. He thought that if the old three went to pick it up, he would be defeated.


    I didn''t expect that this old man would have such a temper.


    A moment later, the car drove into Sheng''s parking lot, and Sheng said to Mu Qiqi, "I''ll ask someone to take you to Lao BA''s room immediately. You change your clothes and pretend to be a servant. If you want to watch the excitement, I''ll arrange you to stand far away. If you don''t want to, you''ll wait in Lao BA''s room."


    "I''m here to watch the bustle!" Mu Qilian is busy.


    Sheng Xiao pinches the nose of the little thing, likes to see his hand tear the bitch so much?


    Although some helpless, but Sheng Xiao still agreed to let little things pretend to dress up.


    "You are responsible for her safety."


    "What''s the problem? When I get in with you, I''ll come out and settle down. "


    Sheng Xiao nodded, then pushed the door out of the car, but when he saw the familiar door, he felt strange.


    The old man wanted to take advantage of him, so he pushed him to the highest position, but what about the rest of the Sheng family? But people look like before, people look like after.


    He was tired of such a life.


    So now, he just wants to create a future for little things that no one dares to offend.


    "Go in." Sheng third knew what Sheng Xiao thought, so he reminded him, "for the last time, I will not mention your identity in front of anyone when I look at his face."


    At this moment, the old man also took the people of Shengjia to the door to meet them.


    "Eight, you finally know you''re home."


    Sheng Xiao raised his eyes. The first thing he saw was Sheng Lao Liu''s ironic expression. As before, he stepped on other people''s pain: "look at the spirit of six elder brothers, and the disease of seven elder sisters, cured?"

 Chapter 395

    "You..."


    Before Sheng Laoliu could speak, Sheng Xiao, as before, stepped into Sheng''s living room.


    In the scene just now, Mu Qiqi saw it in the car, and she finally understood why Xiao Xiao Xiao had to insist on leaving Sheng''s house, because although he seemed to have the dignity of Prince in Sheng''s house, none of the Sheng''s family around him was sincere.


    Rely on him, use him, ridicule, even calculate.


    Everyone knows that Sheng Xiao is very strong, but no one knows that Huang Yao''s Prince is only a man of flesh and blood!


    "Come out, little sister-in-law. I''ll take you to change your clothes." Sheng third brother is busy.


    At this moment, the Sheng family all return to the hall, but Gu Ziling in order to maintain the sense of mystery, the old man did not let her appear in advance, which is to give Sheng Xiao a little mystery and surprise.


    "Eight, I thought, this time, you want to play the real game, but I didn''t expect, or you torture grandpa''s trick."


    "I also thought that six elder brothers should learn a lesson from seven elder sisters. How can that mouth be so annoying?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    "You care so much about Mu Qiqi. Don''t you still dump her now? Because she is not as important as your prince, why do you pretend to be a good person in front of me? "


    "Sixth!" Sheng Laozi, now the most taboo is to hear the name of Mu Qiqi. "Laoba came back after a long time. If you give me more gas, you also get out of here."


    Sheng Laoliu is not satisfied. Don''t turn around and stop talking.


    Sheng Xiao did not explain: "what does it matter, anyway, six elder brother sooner or later to see my fierce place, right?"


    "Since you''re back, don''t say anything to hurt the family''s feelings. In the future, we won''t say anything about seven ah seven. Besides, you haven''t met the Miss Gu''s, have you? I''ll see you today. "


    That''s the play, isn''t it?


    Sheng Xiao leaned on the sofa and did not refuse.


    Just looking up, he saw a familiar figure standing upstairs. He picked up his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that Qi''er would look good in a white coat and wear servants'' clothes, but they also have a different taste.


    Later, let her pass it to him alone.


    In fact, Gu Ziling is also upstairs, observing Sheng Xiao for a long time. This man, who is really dangerous, is full of uncertainties like a monster in full armed.


    He is really like the legend. He is arrogant enough. Looking at his eyes, he should be resolute enough and poisonous enough.


    Sure enough, the good man, put in a pile of men, is that there is something special about him.


    Gu Ziling hooked his lips, this man, she is satisfied!


    Soon, the housekeeper went upstairs and asked Gu Ziling to go down. She was also ready to meet Sheng Xiao. Naturally, she was dressed up.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Gu Ziling from different angles and suddenly has a glimmer of familiarity with this woman.


    A moment later, Gu Ziling went downstairs and came to the front of the crowd, while Sheng Laozi immediately smiled at Sheng Xiao and said, "this is a distinguished guest of our Sheng family. Come and meet me."


    Sheng Xiao looks up at Gu Ziling.


    It''s really beautiful, but she doesn''t have the little seven upstairs. She''s more attractive.


    Gu Ziling is arrogant, so he will not go forward to show his love. The old man looks at Gu Ziling and says to Sheng Xiao, "how can you sit still? This is Ziling. "


    By implication, remind him to take the initiative.


    Feeling the eyes of the little things upstairs, Sheng Xiao didn''t like the old man''s wish: "Grandpa knows, how did sister seven offend me at the beginning?"


    The old man''s face began to look ugly.


    Because Sheng Xiao is hinting that he is doing something like Sheng Laoqi.


    "At that time, Qi''er and I were going to be engaged the night before. Seven sister sent her friend to my room Unfortunately, today I saw such a picture again. Do you really think that I am short of women? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Or is there something else good at home? For example, Grandpa, are you going to continue? Then I would like to congratulate you... "


    Sheng Laozi immediately looked at Gu Ziling, but saw Gu Ziling saying to Sheng Xiao, "prince, maybe there is a misunderstanding about me."


    "My ex boyfriend forgot so soon?" Sheng Xiao asks Gu Ziling back, and her eyes are extremely sharp.


    Gu Ziling didn''t expect Sheng Xiao to be so Without any scruples to find out these things, why can he look so magnanimous and bold?


    "I''ll forget."


    "You''ll forget your favorite. I''m not going to forget my little seven." Sheng Xiao''s tone was quite natural. Seeing Gu Ziling''s face a little ugly, he said again, "Miss Gu, it seems that she is very nervous. How can she be afraid of me?"


    Of course, I''m afraid of his mouth!


    "Eight, how can you embarrass Miss Gu in front of so many people?" Sheng Laozi hurriedly came out to stop the two from continuing to communicate."I''ve always been like this. Did you know me the first day?" He is dangerous and cynical.


    "Do you know Tomorrow I will announce... "


    "Announce what?"


    The old man only said half of what he said and stopped himself, because he wanted to say that he would announce tomorrow that Sheng Xiao and Gu Ziling would be engaged, but According to Sheng Xiao''s temper, if you know ahead of time, you will be reluctant to do anything. In this case, it''s better to put the important play tomorrow.


    "Now that we have come back, we will talk about it later. Anyway, there are opportunities."


    "Eight, since you have come back, I think you have chosen Huangyao to choose Shengjia. After that, don''t mention Muqi. You have different identities after all."


    "You mean, Miss Gu and I Is there no difference in status? "


    "Miss Gu is a guest. You should take good care of her. Don''t do this to others."


    "Miss Gu is so cold and tall that she should not be afraid of my aim." Sheng Xiao laughed and pondered, "things seem to be very interesting, and suddenly he looks forward to tomorrow."


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. From the day after tomorrow, go back to Huangyao for work. There''s also the second one. I''ll go to the eighth room and hand it over later."


    "No more." Sheng Xiao immediately said, "the day after tomorrow."


    Since Sheng Xiao came back, the old man didn''t think Sheng Xiao would leave, so he didn''t worry for a while.


    And look at the old eight''s simple dress, we will know that he must have received the white eye in the Shen family.


    "Be your crown prince. There are some things that you can''t force. Those bad karma should be cut off."


    "Tomorrow, celebrate grandpa''s birthday!"


    "Happy birthday, I wish you first..." Sheng Xiao said to the old man when he got up, so that he would not have a chance to speak tomorrow.

 Chapter 396

    Hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, the old man is very rare to show a smile.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, just looked upstairs, but the corridor was empty.


    Sheng Xiao goes back to his familiar room and sees Mu Qiqi, who is taking off his clothes. He immediately reaches out and stops her: "I haven''t seen enough..."


    Mu Qileng for a moment, staring at Sheng Xiao: "I like this dress very much?"


    "No, I like you..." Sheng Xiao answers with Mu Qiqi''s chin hooked, "go home tomorrow, and show me you don''t need to wear Inside. "


    Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red, because just thinking about the picture, he felt strong enough.


    She thought Sheng Xiao didn''t like women to be too exposed. As a result


    "You are always out of my expectation. There is something the old man gave you on the table. Go and have a look for yourself."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the document on the table. It''s the share he let out before. Now it''s back in his hands. Just in time, Sheng Xiao doesn''t do what he wants. He calls Xu Che directly and asks him to make some corresponding arrangements.


    In this way, tomorrow will be more fun!


    Mu777 changed his clothes and went to Sheng Xiao''s face. He sat down on his legs and said, "why call Xu Che?"


    "Of course, it''s for tomorrow''s drama to be more exciting." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Let the old man hate me."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi became serious: "do you really have to pay such a price when you are with me?"


    "I''ll do it tomorrow, even without you."


    Because he will not let anyone control his life, and the relationship with the old man, to this step, is sooner or later.


    Mu Qiqi must admit that Sheng Laozi is greedy, powerful, arrogant and stubborn. He is not only autocratic, but also considers his descendants as playthings and chess pieces.


    Other people can live a miserable life under his control, but that person will never include him.


    Mu Qiqi thought for a moment, and finally gently grasped Sheng Xiao''s hand: "from the day I secretly love you, I have chosen a way to advance and retreat with you, so no matter what you will do tomorrow, I will bear the consequences with you."


    "Stupid thing."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu 77''s hand, and their fingers intertwine.


    Tomorrow is bound to be a very busy day


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sheng Lao San knocked on Sheng Xiao''s door early in the morning, because he had prepared breakfast for mu 777 in advance.


    "I''m afraid my little sister-in-law won''t have breakfast for a while. How is it? Am I thoughtful?"


    Sheng Laosan looks at Sheng Xiao excitedly and asks.


    But Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about him at all.


    "Eight, today''s grandpa''s big day, you wear this?"


    The very orthodox black suit and white shirt, without the former coquettish power, looks less dangerous and cynical.


    "I''ll take good care of seven."


    "What are you going to do today?" Sheng third, for Sheng Xiao at the moment, but full of curiosity, "soon Grandpa will introduce Miss Gu''s identity to the guests, you can still sit?"


    "What I want to do, you just have to look at it, don''t have to say more."


    Sheng Laosan has no bottom in his heart, so he came to test. However, he didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao''s secret keeping work is in place. He can only help looking at him.


    "Well, I''ll be responsible for the safety of my little sister-in-law for a while, but don''t go too far!"


    At this moment, the villa of Shengjia is a luxurious scene. In order to celebrate this birthday, the old man let Shenger build a banquet hall like a forest on Shengjia''s golf course.


    When the guests arrived, they all rested in the palace.


    All the members of the Sheng family were in full dress, and the brothers of the Sheng family were more elegant than each other.


    According to the outside world, Sheng Xiao has come back from Shen''s family. It seems that the prince is sober up, or has he left the arms of the beauty and regained the discourse power of Huangyao.


    It''s true that men love power since ancient times


    "I think several young masters of Sheng''s family are here, but I don''t know whether the rumors from the outside world are true or not."


    "It''s true that last night, the third son of the Sheng family went to the Shen family to pick up the man himself. The Shen family failed to keep the prince. This matter has been widely spread."


    "If that''s the case, the prince and the Miss Shen broke up, then they had such a big trouble. Who else would like to be with the Miss Shen? The prince has a ready-made Miss Gu."


    "Who says no? Yesterday I still loved you. Today I am someone else''s fiance. If I were Shen''s family, I would never forgive Sheng''s family."


    Among the guests, the most popular thing now is about Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi.


    Especially in this morning, I still haven''t seen Sheng Xiao''s shadow. What kind of trick is this prince playing.A moment later, Gu Ziling, in full dress, walked into the crowd. She was wearing a red dress, just like a red rose blooming in the green Wonderland. She was so charming and dazzling, which was about the legend. Her skin was white and beautiful, just like a fairy.


    Sheng Laozi is wearing a white suit and a red bow tie. It seems that he deliberately indulges in the collocation of Gu Ziling.


    In fact, it is also to tell the guests that he attaches great importance to Gu Ziling.


    The old man shuttles between the guests and talks with them. At this time, Sheng Xiaocai appears in front of them in a black suit.


    Seeing his grandson still wearing yesterday''s clothes, Mr. Sheng frowned.


    Although, this will not damage Sheng Xiao''s proud figure and temperament, he always felt that Sheng Xiao was not such a low-key person before.


    Can we say that we learned all this when we went to the Shen family?


    "Look, prince comes out..."


    "He really broke up with Mu Qiqi and went back to Shengjia."


    "It''s a pity. I thought he was different from other men, but in fact, he was a real scum man."


    Sheng Laozi, as if he didn''t hear these comments, went to Sheng Xiao''s face and said to him, "take Ling to get to know the guests."


    "I''m not free..." Sheng Xiao stands in the crowd, but he is not looking for Gu Ziling, but for mu Qiqi.


    To let a little thing pretend to be a servant is to be wronged.


    "Ziling is there. What are you looking for?"


    Sheng Xiao did not listen to the words of the old man, the diameter went in another direction.


    The old man''s face was a little ugly, and he thought that he should have announced it earlier.


    Therefore, he beckoned to Gu Ziling, "Ziling, come here."

 Chapter 397

    At this time, Sheng Xiao saw the last Xu Che of the crowd.


    This was brought in by the third brother.


    "Mr. Sheng, everything is in order." Xu Che saw Sheng Xiao and fell right in his ear.


    "Responsible for the safety of the seven." Sheng Xiao orders Xu Che.


    "I understand." Xu Che received the news and immediately found the location of Mu Qi to protect his wife.


    At this moment, Muqi has found the best viewing position. She just wants to know how Xiaoxiao can completely break off the relationship with Shengjia today.


    Although, in her heart, she doesn''t want Xiao Xiao to have no relatives.


    But when I think about the family members in Shengjia, it''s better not to have them.


    When the old man saw that the guests had almost arrived, and all the people were laughing and laughing, he took Gu Ziling''s hand and went to the most striking place, ready to announce that Gu Ziling was about to be engaged to Sheng Xiao.


    "Gentlemen Today, it''s a great honor to meet you and to hold someone. Thank you for your busy schedule. I''ll take the time to attend the old man''s birthday party. The old man also hopes that everything will be as you wish. "


    The guests'' eyes were immediately attracted by Sheng Laozi.


    "In this sunny day, the old man is not only going to have a good day with you, but more importantly, I believe you have seen that my grandson, Sheng Xiao, has returned to Sheng''s home."


    "I feel very happy that he can return from a lost way. The blood between his family members is so thick that they can''t give up."


    "So today, on such an occasion, I would like to announce two things. The first thing is that my grandson Sheng Xiao will continue to lead Huangyao to a more brilliant road..."


    "As for the second one..." Sheng Laozi, looking at Gu Ziling beside him, "I''m going to let Ziling and..."


    The old man''s words have not been completely said, but at this time, he saw a line of people wearing suits and hanging work cards entering Sheng''s house.


    Sheng looked at the housekeeper doubtfully, and the housekeeper explained: "master, they said that they are in charge of the charity."


    "Charity people, is this...?"


    "Well, we received a donation from Mr. Sheng Xiao, so we came to sign the contract." The other side replied Sheng Laozi, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know it''s your birthday party. I''m sorry."


    "Eight......"


    Sheng Xiao came out from among the guests, then went to the staff, reached for the donation agreement, didn''t check the contract carefully, and wrote down his name. At the same time, he looked up at the old man, and showed a deep smile.


    "I would like to thank Mr. Sheng Xiao for his gift and support for those who have serious diseases."


    "You''re welcome. Follow up, my assistant. I''ll come back later. Now you can leave first."


    "Okay, we''re interrupting."


    The other side quickly left, and at this time, the old man also looked at Sheng Xiao doubtfully: "today, how do you think of doing charity?"


    "For you." Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "besides, it''s only 10% of Huangyao''s shares. It should What is it? "


    When the old man finished listening, he was stunned: "what do you say?"


    Sheng Laoer and Lao Liu, seeing that the atmosphere is not right, immediately come forward and help the old man.


    "Eight, are you kidding?"


    "I''m here, and I don''t know who is interested." Sheng Xiao put his hands in his trouser pocket. He was very dandy.


    "Eight......" Sheng Lao Tzu pointed to Sheng Xiao, his fingers shaking constantly. "Are you willing to kill me if you want to?"


    "Since you have returned the shares to me, I What''s wrong with disposing of your own shares? " Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Laozi, "or do you really mean to give me shares?"


    All of a sudden, when they saw the picture, they didn''t understand that Sheng Xiao was in the end What to do.


    After all, he just donated 10% of Huangyao''s shares.


    What does this mean?


    He didn''t want to go back to Shengjia at all?


    "You gave me shares, I donated my shares, this Something wrong? "


    "Eight, do you mean to revenge Sheng''s family? Grandpa is so kind to you. He has arranged everything for you... "


    "Do you understand?" Sheng Xiao asks Sheng Laoer, "just because you enjoy his kindness doesn''t mean that I am also m, like this The life arranged by others, by the way, didn''t the old man just announce something very important? Now we can say... "


    Sheng is shaking all over. Where dare he give Gu Ziling to him now?


    "Eight, do you know that you will completely chill my heart?"


    "I never knew that you could have a heart." Sheng Xiao replied coldly, "well, since it''s your birthday today, that''s to make the guests happy. Let''s play the game together.""As long as you can challenge my guests, you will get 1% of Huangyao shares."


    "Sheng Xiao!" Sheng Laozi shouted angrily, "are you more willing to be the guard dog of Shen family than in Sheng family?"


    "It seems that you really want nothing."


    "Don''t forget that your surname is Sheng. The Sheng family has given you all wealth and status!"


    "Today, when you treat your grandfather like this, aren''t you afraid of thunderclaps?"


    "No wonder yesterday I asked you to take over the data that Emperor Yao was processing during this period. You said, don''t worry In fact, you are not going back to Huangyao at all? "


    "The Shen family is so good that you have to paste it like a pug?"


    "Do you know that I just planned to let you and Miss Gu get engaged. I left the best for you, but what about you? Are you still human? "


    "Isn''t it you who let me go back to Shengjia? Since I want to come back, I have to deal with the problem in my way. What''s the problem with my shares? If you want me to return to Huangyao, I will be obliged, but I never said that I will lead Huangyao in a good way. "


    "You think Shengjia created me and gave me power and wealth. Today I stand here. You can take this life at any time."


    "Isn''t that what you want? It''s also your pleasure to control me. "


    The old man''s face was red with anger and his breathing was not smooth.


    The present guests were really afraid of the old man. One of them fell down because he couldn''t think of it.


    "It''s all about Muqi..."


    "You''re wrong. It''s all because of you. You control my life and arrange my marriage. Since you have made me look like you and changed my taste of your chess pieces, then you can do one more thing and help me to marry guziling. Isn''t it more perfect?"

 Chapter 398

    The old man''s heart ached after hearing this sentence.


    "It seems that the fate of our family has come to an end today."


    "You don''t want Huangyao, Shengjia or relatives, all of which I can do for you. But in the future, don''t kneel down to beg me. I can never let you go back to Shengjia again."


    "You want to be clean with Sheng''s family, don''t you?"


    "Would you rather be a poor son-in-law of the Shen family who has no power or power and is idle?"


    "I have fulfilled you, and you have seen that he is strong and has abandoned everything of today and disdained to be the offspring of my strong family. Then I don''t have to force it!"


    "From today on, Sheng Xiao is officially removed from Sheng''s family. After that, Huang Yaoli will never have his status again. My heritage has nothing to do with him. Sheng''s family will be regarded as this person. It''s dead. It''s clean and tidy..."


    "And the person in charge of Huangyao, I now officially give it to my second grandson Sheng Kai, and I will make him and Miss Gu engaged as soon as possible! You don''t want it, someone will. "


    "I hope all the guests present can testify for me. Sheng Xiao betrayed Sheng''s family today. He It will be cursed and banned by Sheng family forever. Later, every Sheng Xiao will apply for a job. I urge you to remember his face today. Is such a person worth your high salary? "


    Sheng Xiao has a pair of black eyes. He has infinite deep meaning. Is this the noble circle calling for Jianchuan to encircle him?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Today, since he has come to this step, such consequences have long been expected by him!


    The rest of Sheng''s family, looking at Sheng Xiao with some regret, thought that he was totally bewildered and was willing to give up the whole Emperor Yao for the sake of admiring 77. I feel even more pitiful, because the words of the old man mean that the position of Prince Sheng Xiao will not exist, so the disciples of his family who once sinned and the masters of his family who once humiliated him may turn their heads to revenge on him. Even if so, doesn''t it matter?


    Among them, only Sheng Laosan, looking at Sheng Xiao, has no expression.


    Of course, there is a little ironic smile in my heart. These people, presumably, think about finding opportunities in the future and stepping on the old Bayi foot, right?


    "Since you have nothing to do with my Sheng family, please get out of my Sheng family. I don''t want to see you again in my life. As for your room, I will use it to keep dogs!"


    All the guests here were surprised. Over the years, Sheng Xiao was invincible in Jianchuan. He had never been afraid of anyone, but now, he was humiliated by others.


    After seeing him, I finally didn''t need to take a detour


    No, it should be said that there is revenge, there is revenge!


    "Then I can only wish you a prosperous family, the older the better."


    With that, Sheng Xiao turns around, looks at Mu Qiqi and Xu Che in the crowd, and signals them to withdraw. Gu Ziling suddenly says to Sheng Laozi, "Grandpa Sheng, I think I need to think more about the engagement with the second young master."


    After hearing this, the guests were shocked.


    Miss Gu, it''s obvious. I don''t like the second young master.


    Sheng er''s face was a little low.


    "Of course, the old man didn''t tell you in advance. It''s a surprise to you. It doesn''t matter. When you two have feelings, you can tell me in person. That''s better." Sheng Laozi, immediately round the field, "it''s just that there''s nothing in Sheng Xiao."


    "But..."


    "Ziling, you can see that he came to this point today for the sake of Muqi. He can''t turn back for you!"


    "Miss Gu, I have nothing now, but even so, I will not choose to be with you. Don''t expect anything from me, otherwise, I will end up like your predecessor!"


    Gu Ziling saw today''s performance of Sheng Xiao in front of the guests. The courage to resist her elders made her feel moved. Although she knew that Sheng Xiao didn''t like her, she felt extremely safe in this state of Sheng Xiao.


    "Go away..."


    "Sheng Xiao rolls away."


    "The prince, who used to have boundless scenery, is now a poor man. Let''s congratulate the second young master!"


    Guests raise their glasses together to celebrate Sheng Kai''s becoming Emperor Yao''s new prince, and this Miss Gu will become Sheng Kai''s bride in the near future, right?


    Sheng Xiao comes out of the crowd with a sigh, and Xu Che comes to meet him: "Sheng Zong, do you want to..."


    "No need." Sheng Xiao stops Xu Che because he knows Xu Che''s idea of being loyal to the Lord and doesn''t want him to be humiliated. However, Sheng Xiao thinks that this is just an opening, a good play, all in the end.


    "These people are hot in the head. They may get you in trouble."


    "Even if I am not in charge of Zhongteng now, no one can hurt me Of course, it''s better to have Zhongteng. Let''s go and go home with xiaoqi''er. "


    There are other ways for the old man to follow up. However, those have nothing to do with him. Anyway, all the headlines on the news are discussing this matter.He left shengxiao in such a high profile just to make the old man have no way back.


    Soon, Sheng third came out of Sheng''s house with Mu Qiqi. When Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao, he threw himself into his arms and said, "why do you bear this because of me?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and immediately pinches Mu Qiqi''s chin. "Don''t be amorous. I''m for myself."


    "As you wish, from now on, you will be the poor man in Jianchuan." Sheng Laosan rolled his eyes. "Is it necessary for you to make your reputation like this?"


    "To finish it, of course, it must be done thoroughly."


    "We Still a brother? Eight...... "


    "If you want to come to me, I''m not short of that glass of red wine." With that, Sheng Xiao turns around with Mu Qiqi and gets on the black car.


    And Sheng Laosan looks at two people to leave, also can''t help sighing.


    Eight, after all, is free, although, the cost is a little big.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, the guests were very excited. Think about these years, because the bullying that Sheng Xiao suffered finally had the chance to get back from Sheng Xiao, but what they didn''t know was that what they were about to see was a more powerful and less compassionate one And it will make you regret for life when you offend. Sheng Baye, a military entrepreneur.


    "The second, from today on, you and the third, should shoulder the responsibility of building Huangyao. Later, Grandpa will not compare the eighth with you, because this man, in my heart, is dead."


    "In the future, if you see him, don''t be polite. You can do as you like. I will also support all partners. I will never be soft on Sheng Xiao!"

 Chapter 399

    "Grandpa, are you true? Have you laid down the old man?"


    "I only hate him!" After saying this, the old man pointed at Gu Ziling with his chin and said to Sheng Kai, "Miss Gu, obviously, I can''t agree with you, but now you are the only one in Sheng''s family who is worthy of her, plus my words have been said, so soon, I will tell you about your marriage."


    "I see, grandpa!"


    The next thing Sheng Laozi will do is to let Sheng Xiao have no shelter in Jianchuan. He doesn''t need a stain to live in the world, or to wander in front of him!


    Sheng Kai''s eyes follow Gu Ziling. This woman, he is sure to win, not only because Gu Ziling is beautiful, but also because she makes people want to conquer.


    But what he didn''t know was that the balance in Gu Ziling''s heart had turned to Sheng Xiao


    She may be born to like men who have no power or power.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao''s departure from Sheng''s family has caused a lot of uproar, which is well known throughout the city.


    But it''s very unusual that Sheng Xiao and Shen''s family didn''t get any news. Shen''s family didn''t receive the son-in-law. Shen didn''t make a statement, and Sheng Xiao didn''t seem to come back to Shen''s family. Because he liked the style of Shen''s family, he bought another courtyard not far away from Shen''s family. The style was the same as Shen''s, so even if he admired seven horses and seven horses If you live in it, you will not feel strange.


    "Since you like the courtyard of the Shen family, can''t you continue to live in the Shen family?"


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes followed her face and explained: "living in Shen''s house, I can''t be like this, anytime, anywhere Do whatever you want. "


    "What about Jingting?"


    "There is no need for anything that is related to Sheng family. Tomorrow, I will arrange people to move all our things out."


    "There are several places in our family."


    Sheng Xiao took Mu 77, held her, and told her, "this is the only place in the future."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. In fact, she didn''t care about her residence so much. However, this place is very close to the Shen family, which is also her favorite geomancy treasure land. Therefore, she also accepted Sheng Xiao''s arrangement.


    "Where are you, where am I, who let you be mine What about men? "


    Sheng Xiao is very useful after listening, so he takes Mu Qi to the restaurant. He asks Xu Che to arrange it well, because he wants to celebrate his new life with little things.


    Mu777 is very rare to put on a white lace dress, full of body and temptation, I really don''t see that the little things have grown up, enough to confuse men.


    They had a candlelight dinner.


    And Sheng Xiao reaches out and invites little things to dance together.


    The bodies of the two people were quickly pasted together, and in such a good atmosphere, Muqi was also intoxicated: "you abandoned everything like this and came out of Shengjia, always making me afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    "I''m afraid you''ll think I''m not good to you and regret it."


    "Then you You''re going to love me more, huh? " In the middle of the dance, Sheng Xiao suddenly picks up Muqi and puts it on the table, then presses it


    Mu Qiqi catches Sheng Xiao''s neck. They are at the table and have a crazy night


    ¡­¡­


    A busy day is finally over, and Sheng''s family can sit down and enjoy the peace of this moment.


    Only after the old man calmed down, he began to think about Sheng Xiao.


    "Jingting, is it Shengjia''s industry?" The old man began to ask.


    Sheng Kai thought about it, and then replied to the old man, "this is what the eldest aunt went to buy. Maybe she should ask the eldest aunt..."


    "What qualifications do you have to be your eldest aunt after giving birth to this traitor? I will divorce her from your uncle as soon as possible. "


    After hearing the old man''s words, everyone was stunned.


    "Grandpa, this matter has nothing to do with the eldest aunt?" The third one is a little sad.


    "She gave birth to her son. It''s her fault that she didn''t teach him well. I''m going to get her out of here. I''m going to be fair."


    The second and the third looked at each other, and thought that the old man''s present mentality seemed to be a little extreme.


    "Second, go to find out whose name Jing Ting is. Is it an industry built with Sheng''s money? If it is I''m going to collect it myself. "


    Don''t you think I''m going to kill them all?


    "You have seen the contribution of Grandpa and aunt to Sheng''s family in recent years, and it''s not a good thing to break up other people''s families without any reason."


    , "this family has the final say."


    The old man is extremely stubborn, "let you do it, then do it, and Sheng Xiao''s room, give me a dog, the most loyal dog."


    At this moment, no one can refute Sheng Laozi. About that, he hates Sheng Xiao too much.


    Later, Sheng Kai could only follow his orders and call Sheng''s mother, who was far away from home. He just thought that the old man was going to drive away the eldest aunt. In his heart, ten thousand people couldn''t bear it. However, Sheng Xiao has already made a big disaster. Now, no one can clean up the mess."Sheng Kai, what can I do for you?"


    "Eldest aunt, that I want to know if Jingting''s set of products is under your name or Eight. "


    "What?" Sheng''s mother asked sarcastically, "when my son left Sheng''s house, even my property would begin to be liquidated?"


    "Eldest aunt, Grandpa Maybe it really hurt my heart. "


    "Why hasn''t he hurt our hearts?" After Sheng''s mother satirized and laughed, she replied, "this is a gift I paid for my son''s daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with Sheng''s family."


    "This is my dowry!"


    Sheng Laoer tells the old man this sentence truthfully, but after listening to it, the old man looks the same: "her property? What else did she bring out of her mother''s house to buy Jingting? Moreover, even if she paid for it herself, didn''t her money come from the Sheng family? "


    "What a shameless son as a mother!"


    "Tomorrow, I will bring people to the door to collect Jing ting. Even if I give it to beggars, I will never be cheap for those betrayers."


    Sheng Laoer didn''t say anything. Maybe it''s a good thing to let his grandfather vent.


    Therefore, he did not continue to dissuade the old man.


    Even if the old man doesn''t take it back, Sheng Xiao doesn''t plan to live in Jingting. If he wants to clean up with the Sheng family, he can''t have anything to do with the Sheng family.


    However, it is impossible for him to let Sheng Laozi take Jing Ting away in vain


    It''s his mother''s stuff. Does the old man want it?


    No doors!


    The next morning, Sheng''s mother called Sheng Xiao and asked Sheng Xiao, "do you still live in Jingting?"


    "What?"


    "It''s said that the old man is going to come to the door in person today and take back Jing ting. I''ve asked the lawyer to deal with it. You should be clear in your mind."


    "Mom, it''s bothering you."


    "That''s what makes me happy."

 Chapter 400

    "And he wants me to divorce your father!" Sheng''s mother smiled. "But you don''t care. I''ll deal with it naturally."


    "Mom, endure for a while. Later, you''ll be in Bisheng''s house, with more scenery."


    "Of course I know I never doubt my son''s ability. "


    Mu Qiqi sat on the bed and heard the conversation between Sheng Xiao and Sheng''s mother. He felt helpless and guilty: "because you left Sheng''s house, so my mother will be driven out of Sheng''s house? The old man is too angry. "


    "But I don''t think it''s surprising that this is what the old man will do."


    "Today, Jingting, what are you going to do?"


    "Xu Che will deal with it." Sheng Xiao turns around and looks at Mu Qiqi and answers.


    "Obviously, that old man just wants to revenge you..."


    "Revenge? Ah... "


    This is Sheng Xiao''s disdainful voice to the old man.


    Since the old man wants to sing so much, he will continue to sing with him.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Xu Che was ordered by Sheng Xiao to move to Jingting, but in fact, all the people Xu Che took were extraordinary in order to prevent, in case of a chance to start.


    Then, Sheng Laozi took people to Jingting. When he saw someone in his family, he thought that Sheng Xiao still lived in Jingting.


    The sarcasm in my heart is stronger.


    "Master, I will tell the people in the room to leave as soon as possible." The housekeeper didn''t want the old man and Sheng Xiao to have a positive conflict, so he took the initiative to take the task.


    The old man stood upright in Jingting''s garden on crutches: "inform the people in the room that if they want to go, they must have the backbone to go. Don''t shout to leave Sheng''s house and occupy the things of Sheng''s house at the same time."


    "Good." The old housekeeper walked towards Jingting''s house, but found that only some staff were packing Sheng Xiao''s and Mu Qi''s articles.


    The old housekeeper took a sigh of relief and asked the crowd, "who is in charge of you?"


    Xu Che put down the things in his hand and went over: "I am, old man, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m the steward of Sheng family. Let''s It''s to recover Jing ting. "


    has the final say, "Xu," the old housekeeper looked at the old housekeeper for a moment. "Feel shy, the old man, we are only responsible for tidying up the things of the former owner. As for who is going to recover, this is not our final say, so we have all the property of the owner of the house.


    After listening, the old housekeeper went back to the old man and told him: "master, eight I mean Sheng Xiao is not in it. There are only some workers in it. They are tidying up his things. "


    "You take people in and watch it. Don''t let anyone take away the things belonging to Shengjia. Sheng Xiao has nothing now. Maybe he''ll take care of everything. "


    The old housekeeper was surprised to hear that. I didn''t expect that the old man could say such a thing.


    Such humiliating words.


    "Go ahead, but whatever they have packed up, they will take it apart for inspection."


    "Here It doesn''t seem very good, does it? "


    "Let you go, and you will go!"


    Why do these workers get angry when they make no mistakes?


    What''s the good for the old man to humiliate these grassroots people?


    But no matter what, the old housekeeper still took people into the living room and said to Xu Che, "excuse me, we have to open the bag to check your packed things."


    In fact, Xu Che was very clear about the purpose of Sheng Laozi''s coming, so he smiled: "how? Afraid we will take Jingting''s things? "


    "We are just in case. I hope you can understand."


    "It''s no problem to check, but please show the property right certificate, because I heard that this house seems to be not Shengjia''s property. In this case, if you can''t show the evidence, then you have no right to ask about our actions." Xu Che is sonorous and powerful. He answers the old housekeeper.


    "Young man, we all eat together. Why do you What about the old man? "


    "But if I don''t embarrass you, you will." Xu Che replied, "show me the proof, I''ll open the box right away, otherwise, please don''t hinder our work."


    The old housekeeper was helpless and was about to leave. However, Sheng Laozi came in and said to Xu Che, "are you the only inferior people who are worthy to talk to my housekeeper? This was a compliment to you, and I don''t know how to do it! "


    "Somebody, open the box right away!"


    Sheng Laozi brings people who want to start, but Xu Che grabs his arm directly and dislocates it with a touch.


    "I don''t know who you are or what you can do. But if anyone dares to interfere with my work today, I''ll make him die."


    Xu Che''s skill is professional.


    People brought by Sheng Laozi are naturally afraid.


    "Master, why not Let it go. "


    "Forget it? It''s in Shengjia. It seems that we can''t help others. "Xu Che didn''t say much. He called the police directly. Then, Sheng''s lawyer, together with the police, entered Jing ting.


    "Oh, this is Sheng Lao. I''ve heard about it for a long time."


    Sheng Laozi didn''t want to take a look at the little policeman and said directly to the police: "these people want to take Sheng''s things away, so I asked them to open a bag for inspection, but they refused."


    "Let your police see what to do."


    The police and the lawyer looked at each other, and the lawyer and Xu Che looked at each other again.


    Later, the lawyer took out his certificate and said to the old man, "I am entrusted by Fang Qin, my client, to deal with Jingting''s affairs. I''m sorry, Sheng Lao. I have the property right certificate, capital contribution certificate and all the sources of funds to buy this house. It really has nothing to do with Sheng Jia. So, today, you are here for no reason."


    When the old man heard this, he sneered: "can she give so much money from her mother''s house? Isn''t this money from Shengjia, too? "


    "The law recognizes only black and white." The lawyer stressed, "although you are my client''s father-in-law, I still want to tell you that this house has nothing to do with you."


    "If you want to insist on pestering me, I can only be rude."


    "Well, since you know who I am, how dare you offend me?" Sheng Laozi can''t forcibly occupy it. He starts to play tricks again and puts pressure on each other with his identity.


    "I don''t care who you are, the president is equal before the law." The lawyer replied very forcefully.


    "Besides, Mr. Xu, my client said that you can move whatever you like in the house."


    "It doesn''t have to be My client also said that although the house has nothing to do with Sheng''s family, once Sheng''s family wants to pay attention to the house, he also feels sick, so he doesn''t need a needle in it. "


    After that, Xu Che continued to clean up and told the workers, "hurry up!"

 Chapter 401

    The old man was angry, but there was nothing to do.


    Now he finally understood why Sheng Xiao had so many rebellious thoughts. They all originated from his mother.


    This woman is going to get rid of Shengjia as soon as possible.


    The old man ran for Jing Ting himself, but he came back empty handed.


    This matter, in itself, is unreasonable for him, because he insisted that as long as Sheng''s mother spent money after she married into Sheng''s family, it should be Sheng''s money.


    Since it''s Sheng''s money, of course, those white eyed wolves can''t be cheaper.


    Sheng''s family all realized that after the old man was stimulated yesterday, his temperament changed a little. It seems that wherever Sheng Xiao appeared, he wanted to take a bite.


    Sheng Laoer was afraid that the old man''s body could not endure, so he said to the old man, "Grandpa, the old man has nothing now. I have also said hello to our partners. As long as I see Sheng Xiao, they will not be polite or merciless. Why do you have to contend with him personally?"


    "I don''t want to let this white eyed wolf go. In the past, he betrayed Sheng''s family and will pay a price!"


    "Grandpa..."


    "You don''t need to say more. Do your job well. In the evening, the family members will come to dinner and discuss your marriage with Ziling."


    However, looking at the appearance of Gu Ziling, it is clear that he is not willing.


    "Grandpa Miss Gu, I don''t think so. "


    "I''ve already said what I said. I can''t help it if I don''t want to." The old man became more powerful. "I have a word with the family members. People will marry into the prosperous family. You are the most suitable person."


    Sheng Er elder brother didn''t speak, but he knew that Gu Ziling had no feelings for him.


    "Later, when you see Sheng Xiao, you are also in trouble in death."


    In order to appease the old man, Sheng Kai nodded: "don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t let the old man go."


    The old man was satisfied, so he went back to his study and called his son: "boss, I have two choices for you. One is to get out of my prosperous family and my sight just like your rebellious son. The second is to divorce Fang Qin."


    Sheng Fu didn''t know at all that this would happen, so he said to the old man, "Dad, what does this have to do with Xiaoqin? She is my wife, how can you instigate us to divorce? "


    "Do you want to choose the first way?"


    "Dad..."


    "Give you three days, think about it, and give me a reply." Sheng Laozi gave an ultimatum, as if he would not give Sheng Fu a living at all.


    Sheng''s mother heard the conversation between them and smiled: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I will pack up and go back to Jianchuan in two days."


    Sheng''s father couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Sheng''s mother''s arm and said, "Xiaoqin, if we really separated, what would you do later?"


    "I have a son and a daughter-in-law, which is not very tragic, but I know that you can not give up your career in Shengjia. In this case, make a decision early, so that everyone will not suffer." Sheng''s mother broke away from her father''s hand and turned back to her room.


    Sheng Laozi wants to kill all of them, and she has no way.


    Of course, Sheng''s mother never wanted to let Sheng Xiao know about it, so she was going to divorce her husband from Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Laozi didn''t let their family calm down.


    He spread the story of their divorce and let the outsiders know that the couple was out of control because of Sheng Xiao.


    So that Sheng Xiao regrets.


    How can Sheng Xiao react so much? It''s Muqi. I feel very guilty: "parents Will we really divorce because of us? "


    Sheng Xiao calls Sheng''s mother and asks her about Sheng''s father''s attitude: "Mom, if dad is reluctant to leave Sheng''s house, I will let him regain his pride as my father, but if he chooses Sheng''s house instead of you, then some people have no need to retain him."


    "Eight, give us another two days."


    "If my father chooses you, I will ask Xu Che to send a helicopter to pick you up."


    "Wait for my reply."


    In recent years, Sheng Fu has been under the pressure of the old man, and his mentality has changed a lot. But during this period, when he was abroad with his wife, his life seemed to return to the time when he was newly married.


    He is reluctant to hold his mother.


    However, the old man insisted on pressing him. He couldn''t make a decision immediately, and Sheng Mu was waiting for his final answer. In fact, he understood that Sheng Xiao betrayed Sheng''s family. Even if he returned to Jianchuan, he would not be treated well by the old man.


    Just, suddenly want to let him give up the luxurious life, even if is changes the individual, also certainly will be difficult to choose.


    Soon


    Three days later, and Sheng''s phone, as promised, arrived: "do you think it''s ok?"


    "Dad Why, do you have to force me? ""No wonder, you have a good son." Sheng said, "if you don''t divorce that woman, I look at her, it will be very uncomfortable."


    "Even though she has been taking care of you for many years in Shengjia, don''t you remember the old love?"


    "Old love? When your son abandoned Sheng''s family, he didn''t say that he wanted to talk about his old love... "


    "That''s what you use. You are indecisive even when you make a decision. You haven''t thought about it for three days. In that case, when you choose Shengjia, when you come back, I will bring the divorce agreement between you and that woman to me."


    Sheng''s father was very upset, especially when he answered the phone, he saw Sheng''s mother carrying her suitcase and getting on the car.


    He was immediately flustered.


    So he immediately hung up Sheng''s phone, and then he wanted to catch up.


    Sheng''s mother ran all the way to the airport, and Sheng''s father chased her all the way.


    Some things, when it comes to the key, just know how important she is.


    So, when Sheng Mu got off the bus, Sheng Fu caught up with her and grabbed her arm: "Xiaoqin."


    Sheng''s mother turns her head and looks at Sheng''s father, pausing: "you You don''t have to send it to me. "


    "I''m not here to send you. I won''t sign the divorce agreement." Sheng''s father replied seriously, "I''ve been living in Sheng''s house for so many years, and I''ve always served the holy edict for my father''s words. I know about Sheng Xiao this time, which angered him. However, I didn''t expect that he would let me leave my wife!"


    Sheng''s mother''s eyes turned red after listening.


    "But if you choose me, you will have nothing..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m in Shengjia, and I''ve never been valued." Sheng Fu holds his wife. "I''m sorry, Xiaoqin. These years, because I didn''t get the attention, you and Sheng Xiao took a lot of responsibilities and suffered a lot."


    "When you go abroad this time, I know that you can''t let me go because you can''t, otherwise, you''ve already gone with the eight."


    "I don''t want to divorce you..."

 Chapter 402

    Why does Sheng Fu become what he used to be? It''s because Sheng''s mother knows that when she first met this young man, he was full of vitality, but because she was the eldest son of Sheng''s family, she had to make herself mature and capable, but in fact, he was not suitable for such a role.


    These years, he wants to get affirmation from the old man, but he has never got any good face, so he is more and more insecure.


    These are what Sheng''s mother saw.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t divorce me and have nothing?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we are together with you, we will be an ordinary couple. I really don''t want to fight anymore at this age."


    After hearing this, Sheng''s mother cried out and beat Sheng''s father on the chest: "how can you figure it out I almost have to go. "


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoqin. When I get back to Shengjia, I''ll make it clear to my father that I won''t sign the divorce agreement."


    Sheng mother nodded and let Sheng father wipe her tears: "later, our family together."


    "Yes, and the trouble boy, let''s go But I''ll go back and get my passport first. "


    Sheng''s mother smiled, but in front of Sheng''s father, she called Sheng Xiao: "send someone to pick me up And your father. "


    Sheng''s father didn''t know what Sheng''s mother was up to. Only when the helicopter stopped in front of them did he react: "this is the eighth Sent? "


    "Otherwise, do you really think that when my son leaves Shengjia, he will go to the street to beg?" Sheng''s mother said with a smile, "Lao Sheng, after returning to Jianchuan, he listened to his son''s arrangement. He told me that as long as you choose me, he will make you regain your pride as his father."


    Sheng father''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Now Sheng Xiao is in a bad position to build Sichuan.


    Maybe Sheng Xiao is to give his father the only dignity.


    However, he really thinks it doesn''t matter. Since he chose this mother and son, he can bear the ordinary life.


    However, after Jianchuan, Sheng Xiao appeared in front of them with a group of subordinates, and he was stunned.


    "Son..." Sheng''s mother rushed over at once.


    Sheng''s father was stupefied for a long time.


    "Eight This What''s going on? "


    "Get in the car first, and you''ll see." Sheng Xiao asks Xu Che to arrange for his parents to get on the bus, and then takes them to Zhongteng mansion.


    And the staff at the door saw Sheng Xiao and shouted respectfully, "general manager Sheng."


    Sheng Fu followed, and soon arrived at Sheng Xiao''s office on the fifty fourth floor.


    Seeing this more spacious office than Huangyao, he finally understood: "when did you start your own business?"


    "For a while, together with my father-in-law, we founded Zhongteng, a military enterprise."


    Sheng Fu stood in front of the French window and looked at Jianchuan. His heart began to boil: "so..."


    "So, this is a real company belonging to our family. Dad, if you choose mom, it means that you have family and love in your heart. As a son, of course, I hope you two can be safe and happy. So, if you like, the door of Zhongteng will be open to you."


    After hearing this, Sheng Fu felt that tears filled his eyes, because here, he didn''t need to bear the face of the old man, he didn''t need to be criticized by the old man, and he didn''t need to think about who he was trying to do now.


    "Good Well, it''s really my son. He''s really promising. "


    "I know, Dad, you used to be a foreign industrial design major, so I need a senior engineer."


    When Sheng Fu heard this, he immediately cried and laughed: "you know, I''m not suitable for management, right?" Then he nodded, "I just don''t know if Dad can do it."


    "No problem, of course." Sheng Xiao smiles.


    This is the first time for the two fathers and their sons to have such a peaceful conversation.


    Of course, Sheng''s father also felt Sheng Xiao''s obvious growth, and he could be mature and stable.


    "This is my own enterprise. Of course, I will do my best. You can rest assured that your father will be the best industrial designer in Jianchuan."


    "Just dad, now Huangyao is suppressing us, so don''t expose our identity. When the time is right, Sheng''s family will know all this. "


    "Let the old man think that I am poor now, which will reduce his attention to us."


    Sheng''s father looked at Sheng''s mother and nodded: "I promised your mother that everything would be arranged by you, but after leaving Sheng''s house, your mother and I......"


    "Let''s go live in Jingting." Sheng said, "this is my industry. No one has the right to talk."


    "At that noon, our family had a good meal. In the evening, I will take you to Shengjia and count the words with the old man."


    "What about the little seven?" Sheng''s mother can''t help asking, but miss her daughter-in-law very much."She''s in the forensic lab. I''ll see you in the evening." Sheng Xiao answers.


    Sheng Fu visited Zhongteng because he couldn''t believe that he could find his real place in his old age.


    "I''m afraid it''s a good play to go to Sheng''s in the afternoon."


    Sheng''s mother seldom sees her husband like this. When she is young, her eyes are shining. However, she is still worried. When she returns to Sheng''s house, her husband will be hurt.


    "Of course The old man is brave and good at fighting. "


    "Your father used to hate it But, because I have seen him like this, I am not willing to give up him all the time. "


    Sheng Xiao holds her mother''s shoulder, which is a kind of silent comfort.


    "At night, you can only protect dad."


    "What else?"


    ¡­¡­


    For Sheng Laozi, he was very determined that his eldest son would choose Sheng family. Why? Because he has been a wimp all his life, it is impossible for him to give up his wealth in middle age.


    For him, a woman is not worthy of respect, right? If there is no wife, just change one. What''s more, a disobedient wife?


    So, Sheng didn''t think that his eldest son would say no to him one day.


    After waiting for a day and a night, the old man finally came back with his eldest son, but


    Why is Sheng Mu still with him?


    The old man''s face was rather displeased: "isn''t it just for you to bring back the divorce agreement? You don''t have to divorce this woman in front of me. "


    Sheng''s father turned his head and looked at Sheng''s mother. Then he said to the old man, "Dad, I''m not going to divorce!"


    "No?" The old man laughed sarcastically. "You don''t think I''ll be like before, let you fool me? This bitch, she has to get out of the house. "

 Chapter 403

    "What did Xiaoqin do wrong?" Sheng''s father asked Sheng''s son a little hard.


    "What did she do wrong? You know that Sheng Xiao was born, which made Sheng''s family a mess. Do you think Sheng''s family can accommodate her?"


    Since the birthday party, by Sheng Xiao''s stimulation, Sheng Laozi is more mean and unreasonable to his family.


    Because Sheng''s mother gave birth to Sheng Xiao, she was angered by the old man.


    Seeing that Sheng''s father didn''t move, he stood up from his chair and looked at his son: "I know that you are used to indecision and don''t know how to make decisions at all. So, as long as you drive this woman out by yourself now, I will let you stay in Sheng''s house."


    According to Sheng''s old temper, he would like to show his heart to the old man just to tell him how much he has contributed to Sheng''s family.


    "Can''t you do that?"


    "No..." Sheng''s father suddenly raised his head and looked at Sheng''s son. "I was just thinking about what kind of father would divorce his son and daughter-in-law."


    "I''m also thinking about what kind of father would be able to humiliate his daughter-in-law so much and treat everyone inappropriately."


    "I think more about what kind of father would force his children so hard. Are you human?" Sheng''s father suddenly asked Sheng''s son loudly.


    "Over the years, I''ve had enough of you. How long do you think you can turn over your hands to cover the clouds and rain? Do you really think you are the emperor? "


    After hearing Sheng''s words, the old man burst out laughing, "what''s the matter? You''re going to betray Sheng''s family, just like your son? "


    "Isn''t it normal for a father like you to be betrayed?" Sheng Fu encourages himself in his heart and becomes strong.


    "Do you want my legacy? Do you want to be in Shengjia? If you still want to, kneel down and apologize! "


    After hearing this, Sheng''s mother would come forward and argue with the old man. However, Sheng''s father stopped her.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said Sheng''s everything, I don''t want it, but I will never divorce Xiaoqin." Sheng Fu said firmly, "I hope that when you play with people''s hearts, you can think of whether you can have a good end after that."


    "Xiaoqin, let''s go."


    Finish saying, two people are about to leave Sheng''s house, but this makes the old man very confused: "eldest brother, you didn''t take the wrong medicine?"? Sheng Xiao, I can understand, but you? After so many years of cowardice, who can I show you this time? "


    "It''s not that I''m tough, it''s you. More and more families will be lost. Let''s see."


    "Boss, you need to know clearly that when you come out of this gate, you will never get any benefits from Shengjia, just like your Rebel son."


    "Once, I regarded Huangyao as more important than my life. I think if I try my best, you will see my existence, but now I don''t care about all this, so what Sheng''s family and what Huang Yao are, to me, just like grass and mustard. You just keep your Huang Yao, and live alone forever. "


    This time, Sheng Fu did not turn back.


    And not as weak as before, but directly with the old man torn face, nothing afraid of.


    This time, Sheng Mu didn''t even have time to speak.


    The old man watched the two people leave. His eyes were very complicated. Even the most obedient boss was bewitched by others and left his side.


    "Roll away Sooner or later, I will let you all regret betraying me! "


    Sheng father takes Sheng mother home and makes a big scene in Sheng family. Soon, other people in Sheng family know about it.


    This makes the three brothers feel a lot.


    "Grandpa seemed to be more difficult to get along with when his temperament changed that day. His control over his family also increased."


    "Perhaps he was afraid." Sheng Laoer looked at his brother and said, "do you know? This time, I really think Lao Ba is too much, in front of so many guests, to make Sheng''s family so embarrassed. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Laosan could not help frowning: "second brother, I think you understand Laoba."


    "As a son of Shengjia, he has this responsibility."


    "He is responsible, but don''t you think it''s heavy for Huang Yao to put the burden on him alone?" The third pointed to his shoulder and asked Sheng Kai, "yes, he did choose a deadly way, but you need to know what kind of person our grandfather is!"


    "He is forcing the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt to divorce today!"


    "If there is any other way for Laoba, he won''t go this way. This time, I don''t think Laoba did it wrong."


    Because of this, the two brothers had different opinions. It''s no wonder that Sheng Xiao told him about Zhong Teng but didn''t tell his second brother.


    Sheng Xiao believes in Sheng Kai''s ability, but he always has reservations about him."Don''t talk about it, Grandpa should let you and Miss Gu get married soon. What do you think?"


    "She didn''t want to."


    Hearing these four words, Sheng Sanxiao said, "would she like to be your indisputable wife? Otherwise, what do you think Lao Ba is fighting with him?"


    "You advised her, too. It''s a foregone conclusion."


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers talked about the day''s troubles and went back to their houses. However, in Sheng''s garden, Sheng Laoer saw Gu Ziling drinking again.


    Suddenly, the words of the second son flashed in his mind. Sheng Kai came to Gu Ziling and said to her, "are you still sleeping?"


    "Thinking about things and how to break away from this marriage."


    "So you don''t want to marry me?" Sheng Laoer asks Gu Ziling.


    Gu Ziling took the red wine, suddenly raised his head, looked at Sheng Laoer and replied, "yes, if there is a choice, I would rather be Sheng Xiao who has nothing."


    Sheng Lao Er chuckled and said to Gu Ziling, "you have to admit your life. You will become my fiancee whether you want to or not."


    "What''s more, you are so aloof and have lived together with others. I haven''t despised your birth yet. What''s your right to criticize me?"


    Gu Ziling''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "When you marry me, it means that I can''t find the girl I like. Why do you make a pair of faces? I delay your expression? Do you have no idea who delayed whom? "


    Gu Ziling opens her mouth and wants to refute two sentences, but she can''t say anything.


    "I......"


    "Go to bed early if you have nothing to do. It''s better to be ready to marry Sheng''s family than to think about something unrealistic."


    "What''s more, even if you would rather choose Sheng Xiao who has nothing, Sheng Xiao would rather have nothing than want you!"


    After that, Sheng Kai turned around and went back to his room. As you can imagine, Gu Ziling had enough of this time.

 Chapter 404

    Such a woman as Gu Ziling is indeed born in a large family, and her behavior has the bearing and demeanor of a great lady. However, she also has the pride of being a great lady.


    I feel that the whole world is sorry for myself and everyone should be humble. It seems that everyone is right to treat her well.


    At the beginning, Sheng Kai would give in, but as time goes by, after understanding her inner world, Sheng Kai really feels that, no wonder, Sheng Xiao is going to leave Sheng''s house even if she is desperate.


    Because compared with Muqi, Gu Ziling is almost one galaxy away.


    But it was such a woman that he had to marry.


    Because he didn''t have the courage to betray Sheng family and the old man.


    Gu Ziling hasn''t seen Sheng Kai get angry. She probably thinks she''s quite innocent.


    It''s women who like to choose the strongest men. She doesn''t think she has any fault. In her eyes, Sheng Kai seems to feel angry.


    That night, Sheng''s family was in a serious atmosphere. Everyone was frightened when they ate. They were afraid that one of them would not pay attention and make the old man angry. They were also driven out of the family like this. They didn''t read any family feelings at all.


    But in the Dynasty Hotel, Sheng Xiao''s family never had the warmth.


    When Sheng Mu saw Mu 777, she immediately went up to hug her. However, Mu 777 gently pushed Sheng Mu away: "Mom, you still don''t hold me. I have a smell on me."


    Sheng mother smiled and didn''t care: "my son can bear it. What can''t I do?"


    "A few days after the start of school, I have been helping in the forensic laboratory, but I haven''t been able to go back to report. When I get back to school, it will be better." Mu Qiqi explained.


    "Since you have chosen this road, your mother must support you..."


    Sheng father saw his wife, and Mu 77 relationship, unexpectedly so good, suddenly some ashamed.


    "Seven seven In the past, it was dad who was not good to you. Don''t take it to heart. Later, I will treat you as my own daughter. "


    Mu Qiqi smiled, looked at Sheng Xiao, and then replied to Sheng Fu, "if you can come back and not let Xiao lose his family, I''m very grateful. Let the past go. Our family should look forward."


    "July 7th is right." Sheng''s mother also said, but looking at Sheng''s father''s eyes, she was a little shy. "For the first time in so many years, I saw your father and scolded that old man. If he didn''t, I forgot. He also had a temper."


    "Don''t come out, don''t know, the sky outside, so vast." Sheng Fu exclaimed, and then asked Sheng Xiao, "when do I need to start working?"


    "The sooner the better, of course, but your mood..."


    "As long as I work, I can forget those unhappy things. Don''t worry." Sheng Fu replied, "let me realize my value. One day, I will tell the old man that if there is no Sheng family, I can become famous."


    Finally, seeing the confident husband, Sheng Mu smiles from her heart.


    Mu Qiqi was relieved to see that his parents were so happy.


    Everything is moving in the right direction.


    A moment later, the two elders went to the bathroom together, while Sheng Xiao said with Muqi''s neck hooked: "who asked you to come here in a white gown?"


    "What happened to me?" Mu Qiyi looks confused.


    "You don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, "every time I see you wearing a white coat, I feel particularly attractive..."


    Mu Qiqi''s face turned red.


    "You let go of me. My parents are coming back."


    As soon as Sheng''s mother returned to her seat, she saw such a taboo picture. She turned around quickly. The two children wanted to flirt and didn''t know where to look.


    "Mom is back..."


    Sheng Xiao is satisfied with his relatives, so he lets go of Mu Qi and pulls Mu Qi to get up.


    "You''re leaving now?"


    "Give you and dad a chance to have a candlelight dinner..." Sheng Xiao said as he walked, he took a big step.


    Sheng mother smiled and shook her head, but she didn''t catch up with her. Only when her husband came back did she say to her husband, "two little ones have left first."


    Sheng Fu frowned.


    Sheng''s mother said, "you know your son''s, everything is in a hurry..."


    But what''s the rush? It turned out that it was our Shengzong who accidentally set fire to his body when he was teasing his little wife.


    Only waiting for two people to enter the underground parking, after getting on the car, Sheng Xiao directly grabs Mu Qiqi''s legs.


    "I said, you are in such a hurry to leave."


    Because mu777 has already felt the temperature of his body.


    She thought that Sheng Xiao would take her straight home, but she didn''t know that Sheng Xiao saw the dead corner of the garage directly, then closed the car window, kissed Mu Qi violently, and answered: "sorry, little thing, I can''t bear to go home!"


    The underground parking lot, which is also the parking lot of the hotel, will be accessed from time to time.Mu Qiqi was so nervous that he was afraid that he would call out his voice accidentally and then cause others to watch.


    Sheng Xiao may know that she is shy, so she stimulates this little thing even more and intentionally drives her crazy.


    But when she saw her coat, it had been pushed to the neck, and the whole person was pressed on the steering wheel.


    "Yes Someone! "


    This posture, don''t mention much stimulation, Muqi almost went mad.


    Two people in the corner, the ultimate lingering joy, until two hours later, mu777 was powerless paralyzed in Sheng Xiao''s arms, but, in the car, there are still two people''s joy.


    "Xiao Xiao, no, I''m so tired..."


    Sheng Xiao smiles and ties up the seat belt for the little thing, which makes him go home quickly with the little thing.


    Only when they got home, Mu Qiqi had gone to sleep, but in her subconscious, she knew who was holding her, so she showed a sweet smile.


    Sheng Xiao''s heart melted when he saw it.


    "What are you laughing at? Stupid thing. "


    "It''s nice that you didn''t lose your parents..."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao suddenly stops. In this world, there is only this stupid thing, who will think for him wholeheartedly and pay for him!


    Now all the people he valued came from Shengjia, that is to say, from now on, no one can stop Zhongteng''s development.


    However, he didn''t know that he wanted to become the second son of a prosperous family, but it was precisely in the second son''s heart that he planted a curse.


    From tomorrow, he will be a poor son-in-law who comes to the door to build the land of Sichuan, because he will not let Sheng Laozi find out his real identity.

 Chapter 405

    Maybe he was humiliated by Sheng Kai last night, so Gu Ziling returned to his home at night, but he was sent back the next morning.


    According to Gu, she is now Sheng''s daughter-in-law.


    In fact, that is to say, the scheduled goods.


    "Ziling, you should not be capricious now while Sheng Lao is still taking care of you. Although the second young master is not as good as the prince, he is also the real ruler of Sheng family now. If you don''t marry him, who can you marry?"


    This is Gu''s mother''s advice to Gu Ziling when she sent her back to Shengjia.


    "You have no choice!"


    "I listen to the shit." Gu Ziling closed his eyes and just wanted to be a dream.


    "Ziling, there are so many secrets in you. Don''t be discovered by Sheng''s people..."


    When Sheng Laozi knew that Gu Ziling had sneaked home, he asked her, "is Grandpa Sheng not good enough for you?"


    "It''s not like that, Grandpa Sheng. Last night, mummy was not comfortable and called me, so I rushed back. I didn''t have time to talk to you." Gu Ziling quickly explained, and, without looking at Sheng Kai at a glance, said to the old man, "as for my marriage, it''s up to Grandpa Sheng."


    After hearing this, the old Master Sheng was relieved: "don''t worry, I always treat you as the future mother of the Sheng family. In the future, the Sheng family will depend on you to take care of it."


    "Since you two are in a hurry, I will go to see your parents as soon as possible and make a decision on your marriage."


    It''s just that Sheng Laoer is puzzled. Is it because of what he said last night?


    However, he did not give Gu Ziling any good face at that time.


    Why, is she still willing?


    Gu Ziling didn''t go to see Sheng Kai''s expression. Anyway, if she didn''t give Sheng Kai a good face, she couldn''t change their marriage. Instead, it''s better to let herself be happy.


    Sheng Laosan saw the interaction between the two people nearby, and couldn''t help sighing at Sheng Kai: "I really don''t know if you will be cured or tortured by the old eight.


    "Grandpa is secretly sending someone to investigate Lao ba. Do you know that?" Sheng Kai asked Sheng Laosan.


    "Grandpa is not dead?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Sheng Kai shook his head. "According to Grandpa''s Current temper, he would like to humiliate and revenge Lao Ba more."


    "I can''t think of it." Sheng Laosan can''t help sighing, just hope the old man can''t find anything, or he will be angry.


    Sheng Xiao did not know that there are many investigations on him? But now the Shen family is standing in his way. He just wants to be the poor son-in-law of the Shen family. Other things, old Shen, will help cover up.


    Sheng Fu has entered Zhongteng''s work. No It should be said that Sheng''s mother specially built a workshop for Sheng''s father at home. Seeing him regain his former self-confidence, Sheng Mu really felt very pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cool wind blows his face. Sheng Xiao makes an appointment with secretary he to have dinner in the hotel. When he is on his way, he only takes a Xu Che with him at any time. Xu Che seems to be just a young man, as if he has no value for force.


    Who knows, he a small action, may pinch other people''s arm?


    Sheng Xiao and Xu Che entered Yajian first. At this time, several young men of Jianchuan saw Sheng Xiao''s figure and talked about it.


    "Just entered, is that the prince of Huangyao?"


    "What prince, do you still regard him as a dish now? The prince has already changed! "


    "I don''t forget that I was hanged on the back mountain of my house by him and almost died!"


    The three heroes of Jianchuan look at each other and make a perfect match.


    "Since he once made you so miserable, we just ran into each other again. I''m sorry that we didn''t bother him."


    Then, the three of them collaborated and pushed away the Yajian that Sheng Xiao had just entered.


    "Oh, isn''t this the prince of Huangyao? So skillful... "


    "Prince, you still have money to come to this kind of superior hotel?"


    When they entered the elegant room, they saw only Sheng Xiao and a little boy, so they were even more unscrupulous. They sat down in a certain position of the round table and looked like dandies. At a glance, they knew that the purpose of entering was not simple.


    Sheng Xiao was looking at the data. However, when several people appeared, he handed the data to Xu Che, who was behind him: "put it away first."


    "I see."


    "It''s very serious. Now there''s no one else in it. Don''t pretend in front of us..."


    "Go straight to the point." Counting the time, secretary he is coming. He doesn''t want these people to disturb the conversation.


    "Do you remember three years ago when I was hung in a tree?"


    One of the tall and thin young man, squinting, said to Sheng Xiao, "I will never forget you in my life.""What? Want to be hanged again? " Sheng Xiao asked.


    But the man was so angry that he took another photo of the table: "what''s your identity now? Have the courage to talk to me like this, believe it or not, I have people come to you every day for trouble? "


    Sheng Xiao turns his head, looks at Xu Che, and then smiles, "is that right? I''m really a little scared. Why don''t you tell me how you''re going to get discouraged? "


    "It''s easy to climb over my crotch Or kneel in front of me and shout that I''m wrong! I''ll think about letting you go. After all, the prosperous families are calling for revenge. You probably don''t have the courage to resist! "


    After listening to the man, Sheng Xiao smiles.


    "Three years ago, why did I hang you on a tree? Don''t you remember? To a waitress in the hotel, verbally humiliating, who will not hang you? "


    "That was in the past. Now, do you have the courage to show off your power in front of me? I''ll call now! "


    "Three of you, two of us, and you want to call people?" Sheng Xiao asks.


    "What? If you''re scared, kneel down and apologize! "


    Those three people, like a fight posture, with their heads held high, filled with the arrogance and rogue of the family''s children.


    "OK, kneel down!"


    But Sheng Xiao didn''t say who to kneel, but saw him look at Xu Che behind him, and only asked, "don''t be mortal."


    Xu Che nodded, but there was still no expression on his face.


    And those three people all laughed: "you are all like this, still playing music?"? There is a small attendant nearby, who thinks that he is still the same as before... "


    This person''s words, haven''t finished, was Xu Che a front, over the shoulder fell on the ground.


    The speed is so fast that no one can see clearly. When did he come here.


    The other two were about to open their mouths, but they were kicked to the ground by Xu Che and showed their pain.

 Chapter 406

    "Xu Che, kneeling is not the position." Sheng Xiao sits on the chair, motionless, with thin lips.


    When Xu Che heard the order, he directly pulled the three men from different positions, and then let them kneel on the ground and face Sheng Xiao.


    "I don''t know. You three are so fond of being tortured. They are in a hurry to kneel for me."


    "Sheng Xiao, don''t be complacent. If you offend me again, I will disturb your family!"


    Sheng Xiao''s fierce eyes passed, and Xu Che''s slap fell on each other''s face.


    "I don''t know. You have the courage to go to the Shen family for trouble. You can. Anyway, I have no power now. Why don''t you come to the Shen family to try?"


    "You Don''t think I''m afraid. "


    Sheng Xiao was too lazy to talk. The whole man leaned back and said, "Xu Che, please deal with it."


    The other side froze, Xu Che''s skill, is not joking.


    "Asshole, you can let us go. You have the ability. Wait for us to call!"


    Sheng Xiao can''t help laughing after listening. At this time, secretary he also brings people into Yajian.


    Just, see this scene in front of me, immediately frown.


    And among the three big kids, there was a secretary who knew him. He asked for help: "secretary he, I''m Bruce Lee. You know my parents. Help us quickly. Sheng Xiao is just a psychopath."


    "Sheng Xiao, what''s the matter?" Secretary he changed to ask Sheng Xiao.


    "As soon as these three people came in, they made me kneel down and admit my mistake. It was about that I was out of power, so I wanted to experience what it was like to humiliate me."


    "The three of them can kneel on the ground..." Secretary he was a little surprised.


    "Xu Che''s hand is light." Sheng Xiao answers.


    Secretary he nodded, and then looked at several people on the ground. Among them, the man named Bruce Lee still expected secretary he to save him.


    However, secretary he just said: "Xu Che, catch the next door and kneel. Depending on your parents'' wealth and power, you should learn a lesson from them."


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    "I see. Secretary he, talk to you. I''ll deal with these three right away."


    The three quickly cleared out from Yajian. At this time, secretary he said to Sheng Xiao, "there is only one Xu Che around you, is it enough? Otherwise, I''ll find another person for your safety? "


    "Xu Che, that''s enough." Sheng Xiao said with a smile.


    "My brother, although we people should not be extravagant and wasteful when we travel and give bad demonstration to the outside world, you are too shabby. Basic safety should be guaranteed."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Secretary he pointed to Sheng Xiao and stopped talking. He couldn''t help it. During the cooperation with Sheng Xiao, he fully found the charm of the young man.


    Next door, the three sons of the aristocratic family knelt with their legs numb. However, because of Xu Che''s guard, they were totally unwilling to make mistakes. They could only hold their heads and whisper.


    "Isn''t it said that the prince has no right or power? How can I know a great man like secretary he? Moreover, it''s not shallow to see the friendship between the two. "


    "As early as I knew, I would not come to this muddy water. Where is the prince in disgrace?"


    "It''s just kneeling. I''m afraid the prince will have to settle accounts in the future."


    Xu Che looks at the three people and sneers at them. These people, who are afraid of hardness and softness, are really kneeling and breaking their legs. They don''t have to feel sorry.


    But just kneeling for two hours, when Sheng Xiao and his wife came out of Yajian, the three sons of the aristocratic family felt that their knees were no longer their own.


    Then the door of the room was opened, and Sheng Xiao and secretary he stood at the door.


    "I met in public later. I still bully me like I am now..."


    The three of them shook their heads: "we dare not."


    "Is there anything I dare not to do to upset my family?" Sheng Xiao hooks his lips and arranges his sleeves. "When he goes out, he will say to others that he has beaten me up and humiliated me."


    "Here Prince, are you serious? "


    "Today, secretary he and I can''t have a fourth person except you at least, otherwise..."


    "We see. We know what to do."


    "Brother, do you want me to help warn their parents about this?" Secretary he could not help threatening the three.


    "I don''t think so. I''m sure they will know what to be good." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao indicates Xu Che, you don''t need to control.


    Xu Che let go of the three men, then walked out of Yajian, followed Sheng Xiao''s back, and they sent he Secretary away together.


    Can kneel in the three people in the elegant room, but think about also feel afraid.


    "Fortunately, there was no major disaster. This prince is still your prince. Where is the loss? He and secretary he can be such a task, brother and brother, is not those businessmen can match the character"But it is also true that he came out of Sheng''s house."


    "What are the characters thinking? It''s not that we can guess. What did the prince tell us just now? Let''s be outside and say to each other, "we humiliated him, doesn''t that mean?"


    Three people look at each other, finally, coincidentally nodded.


    "He should be trying to hide his eyes..."


    "In that case Well, let''s go out and brag. "


    The three men stood up in fear and walked out of the hotel with each other''s hands. They wanted to teach Sheng Xiao a lesson, but they didn''t expect to be given Ko by Sheng Xiao again.


    After seeing off secretary he, Xu Che looked at the three people leaving the hotel and asked Sheng Xiao, "I need to go again..."


    "No, I don''t think so." Sheng Xiao said, let Xu Che drive, "go home."


    Xu Che watched the three men disappear, then around the front of the car, sat in the driver''s seat.


    There are three people out to help him publicize and disturb Sheng''s sight. He should be more relaxed.


    Sure enough


    In the morning of the next day, Sheng Xiao was humiliated by the children of the three families and spread all over Jianchuan.


    Why are you forced to drink or apologize? Of course, those three people have no courage to say that Sheng Xiao should kneel or drill his crotch.


    In this way, the people who built Sichuan really feel that Sheng Xiao is not a member of the Sheng family. Now, everyone can step on it.


    Mu Qiqi saw the news and looked at the man who was eating breakfast with some doubts: "you Was bullied last night? "


    "Do you believe it?" Sheng Xiao does not raise his head to ask.


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "these rumors If you don''t inspire me, I can''t get it out. "


    "For the sake of convenience."


    After hearing this, mu777 nodded: "I said, who can touch your finger? Xu Che has abandoned him first! "


    "Do you believe in your husband or Xu Che?"


    Look at him like that, even Xu Che''s vinegar will be eaten?


    "I believe in Xu Che''s skill..."


    "It seems that at night, I have to work harder to prove my strength." When Sheng Xiao answers, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    Mu Qiqi suddenly ends.


    "But have you told Jingyun about Zhongteng?"

 Chapter 407

    "He has his own responsibility now. He is no longer my assistant..." Sheng Xiaoruo has a profound answer to Mu Qiqi.


    When the old man heard that Sheng Xiao was bullied, he was in a good mood.


    This fully proves that you left Shengjia. What are you? You are nothing.


    Who do you blame for a good prince who is willing to be humiliated?


    And his unfrequented son, who left Shengjia, now lives in Jingting with fangqin.


    As long as you think of Jingting, Sheng Laozi gets angry. It''s clearly that bitch who bought it with Sheng''s assets when she was in Sheng''s house, but now she doesn''t admit it!


    It doesn''t matter


    Anyway, I can''t get Jingting back. It''s better Nobody wants it.


    He didn''t seem to find out that his mentality had been distorted gradually. He only thought that he was too fond of Sheng Xiao and didn''t let him obey him, so he would betray later.


    He will never let himself lose any family again.


    Who wants to leave Shengjia?


    Unless he dies!


    And those who have left Shengjia, of course, have to pay for abandoning the family.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jing Ting caught fire, it was in the evening that Sheng Fu drew drawings in his workshop, while Sheng Mu bought things for her husband in the mall.


    When the fire broke out, the whole villa was already in the fire.


    Sheng Fu didn''t save anything, so he took out his drawings and some valuable things. He didn''t even have time to wear his shoes.


    When Sheng''s mother came home, she saw Jing Ting had become a ruin in the fire, so she looked for her husband everywhere.


    Sheng Xiao has received the news and rushes over with Mu Qiqi. When Mu Qiqi sees Sheng Fu, he immediately checks whether he is hurt: "Dad, are you ok?"


    Sheng Fu shakes his head with dull eyes


    Then give the drawings to Sheng Xiao.


    "Go to the car and have a rest. Here, let''s watch."


    "How can a fire happen without reason?" Sheng''s mother was also distressed to see her husband barefoot.


    "The fire was burning very fast. I smelled it at work. When I came out, the fire was out of control, so I ran out. The specific cause of the fire should be investigated by the police." It was not easy for Sheng Fu to return to God from the fire.


    Sheng Xiao looks up and looks out of the window. A good Jing Ting turns into ashes.


    When the fire was completely put out, Jing Ting was in ruins, and the fire alarm also came to tell everyone: "this must be arson. When the fire was put out, it smelled a very obvious smell of gasoline. The specific situation needs further verification."


    "Thank you, officer." Sheng''s mother hurriedly thanked her.


    "You are welcome. The police have rescued some of your belongings as much as possible. Send someone to check them."


    Since it''s man-made, who else can it be?


    The family immediately thought of the Sheng family.


    "I really didn''t expect that the man would let us die without a burial place. I am still in it."


    "Don''t say anything at first. You are staying in another hospital for the time being. Xu Che will arrange another safe place for you." Sheng Xiao''s eyes are deep and cold. If it is true that Sheng Laozi sent people to do this, the nature will be totally different.


    After that, Sheng Xiao returned to the other courtyard where he and Mu Qiqi lived temporarily, with his parents in shock.


    There are guards here, close to the Shen family, so it''s the best place to live.


    "I think my parents are really scared this time. Anyway, if the other house is so big, let my parents live in it. There''s no need to find another house." After mu777 settled down, he went back to his room and said to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao is sitting on the sofa without saying a word. Her eyes are like sharp eagles.


    Mu can feel his anger.


    If it''s really done by Sheng Laozi, then he''s too crazy!


    He wants to set fire to Jingting, not impossible, but at the very least, make sure there is no one inside.


    Choose to set fire in the evening, people are in it. Is he going to kill his son and daughter-in-law?


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    "And A tooth for a tooth. "


    "It''s OK to check strictly, but if we return a tooth for a tooth, we won''t need to. We will use other ways to get justice back."


    After hearing the words of mu777, Sheng Xiao''s reason came back. If he had to burn all the warehouses of Huangyao with a torch, but as mu777 said, what''s the difference between this way and the old man?


    "Then you say In what way? " Sheng Xiao''s abdominal black cells start to sneak. Ask Mu Qiqi, the clever little ghost.


    "What''s more than letting people all over the country know that they have set fire to their sons What about craziness? We are not afraid of anything now! This fire, not so much to his storehouse as to his heart. ""Won''t Huangyao''s stock fall when such a scandal comes out?"


    "That''s how he''ll make up for the loss!"


    Sheng Xiao can''t help laughing after listening: "you are going to let your parents go out to play?"


    "My parents'' house is burned. Can''t you come out and complain?"


    See this, Sheng Xiao pinched the nose of Mu Qiqi: "you are also a black belly."


    "I learned from you If you preach to yourself, a strict teacher will be the best. " After saying this, Mu Qiqi gets up again from Sheng Xiao''s side and wants to see if his parents have any other needs.


    Sheng Xiao calls Xu Che.


    This matter, let the police investigate, then, make a big deal, spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jing Ting was burned, Sheng''s family and his family were also sleeping, they received news. Such a long-standing house was engulfed by a fire in just a few hours, naturally social news.


    The people who built Sichuan know better who lived here.


    When Sheng saw the news, he called Sheng Xiao directly: "Jing Ting is burned. Are you OK, aunt and uncle?"


    "Half scared, of course." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Do you doubt grandpa did it?"


    "Even if you don''t come to the scene, don''t you doubt it?"


    Look at the news picture, the sky is full of fire, Sheng''s heart is suddenly a little bleak.


    "When Jing Ting caught fire, my father was at home."


    "That is to say, Grandpa not only wants to burn Jingting, but also wants human life, right?"


    "You don''t want a sense of justice to break the ice, or you will be the next one to suffer!" Strong warning.


    "What do I have to fear?" After satirizing and laughing, Sheng third hung up Sheng Xiao''s phone and walked towards the old man''s study.


    But now, the old man is practicing calligraphy.


    "Does grandpa find it hard to calm down?"


    "People are too old to sleep."


    "That Grandpa probably also knew the news of Jing Ting''s fire?"


    "What does it have to do with us?" The old man appeared to be unusually calm, with no disturbance in his heart.


    "Do you know that when the fire broke out, my uncle was almost burned in the workshop?"

 Chapter 408

    "That''s his bad luck."


    "Is it? Grandpa, if you go on like this, you will get more and more sleepless. "


    "Unbridled!" The old man put down his brush and got angry.


    But Sheng Laosan didn''t say much. The old man thought that Sheng Xiao''s family had nothing but to watch Jing Ting burn. He must not know that now Laoba is the president of Zhongteng.


    Behind the eight, there are countless mysterious forces of Jianchuan.


    He''s going to burn Jingting, isn''t he?


    Yes, just wait for the Revenge of the old man.


    Therefore, he did not continue to distinguish with the old man, but was in a bad mood, in Sheng''s garden, venting his dissatisfaction.


    A moment later, Sheng Kai also came to Sheng''s third brother and asked him, sweating, "I''m angry with grandpa for the fire of Jing Ting?"


    Sheng Laosan didn''t speak.


    "Grandpa has been wronged for so many days. What happened when you let him vent? Isn''t it a house? "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Laosan turned to look at Sheng Laoer in shock. His eyes were full of self-confidence: "second brother, don''t you think that you and grandpa are more and more alike?"


    "When the fire broke out, the eldest uncle was in it. If the eldest uncle was not so lucky and was burned in the fire, do you think it doesn''t matter that he had a house?"


    "In the end, isn''t it OK?"


    After listening to this sentence, the third man got up directly from the lawn. What did he say? More than half a sentence without speculation, he now finds that there is no common language in this family, and between his family.


    It makes people want to escape.


    He really did not believe that if the old man burned his son, he would feel at ease.


    No, he has no heart for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    A good Jing Ting is burned. Its value cannot be estimated. On Sheng''s mother, can you bear this breath?


    The old man must think that even if they know it''s Shengjia, they dare not bother him.


    Do you really think they''re at a dead end?


    The next day, Xu Che arranged the media to go to the ruins of Jingting, and Sheng Fu and Sheng Mu were also interviewed by the media according to the agreement.


    Of course, these media, under Xu Che''s arrangement, recited the manuscript and knew what kind of questions to ask and how to guide public opinion.


    "It''s said that a few days before Jingting was burned, Mr. Sheng, the head of the Sheng family, had personally come to Jingting to take back the house, but he didn''t do it, did he?"


    "Jingting is a gift I prepared for my son and my daughter-in-law. I bought the house with my own savings, and this part of money mainly comes from my mother''s family." Sheng replied.


    "Me too After hearing the gossip, chairman Sheng, is it true that he is angry with you for Sheng Xiao''s affair and wants you and your husband to divorce? "


    "Because of my son''s business, my father-in-law has a lot of opinions on me. He wants to drive me out of the house. My husband can''t bear to be oppressed, so I left Shengjia together, but I didn''t expect Just when I moved into Jingting, something like this happened. When the fire broke out, my husband was still in it. Now I think about it, I just feel scared. " Sheng mother replied, wiping her tears.


    "I got some revelations from the police, saying that Jing Ting was on fire because of people. Did you two provoke any enemies?"


    "No." Husband and wife shake their heads together.


    "Is it possible that someone will retaliate against you?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Have you ever doubted anyone?"


    "Who else?"


    The four words of Sheng Mu are very artistic. They don''t give names. However, there are so many contents laid out in front of them. You naturally know who she refers to, that is, the chairman of Huangyao!


    For a while, the speech provoked a storm.


    Sheng Laozi was immediately pushed to the top of the storm.


    Although the media didn''t name the Sheng family, only a certain group was used to express the two words. However, everyone in the eye knows that the person who retaliated by arson at the expense of his son is the chairman of Huangyao.


    When Sheng Kai knew about this, he immediately asked the company''s team pr. however, the video of Sheng''s mother crying was also spread everywhere. The world was full of sympathy for the weak. Sheng Xiao had nothing left. Sheng Laozi had to kill all of them. Isn''t that hateful?


    It''s very common for powerful families to tear and force. However, people come out to whitewash Taiping in ordinary times, so it''s just a temporary seasoning in the eyes of visitors. However, this kind of fire and human life involved, because of the different degrees, plus Sheng Xiao let people operate in it, so this matter, in the headlines, made for several days.


    Huangyao''s reputation and stock began to decline.


    Who told you, old man, that the powerless can''t fight back?


    "In just a few days, the market value of Huangyao has evaporated by several billion yuan, and dozens of Jingting can be bought."


    Of course, this kind of scandal can''t last. Huangyao is the diamond Kingdom, which can''t be shaken. It''s not a small scandal that can be broken down. As long as Huangyao takes some remedial measures to maintain stability and make peace with the past, it''s only a matter of time. But even in a few days, it''s also a great loss."I really can''t look down on Lao Ba and let Huangyao suffer such a loss without any effort."


    Sheng Laozi saw the reporters outside Sheng''s house, and sneered at them: "the one hundred foot bug is dead but not stiff. It''s probably to describe him."


    "But Grandpa, Jingting, are you really the one who made people burn?"


    "Do you have any evidence?" Mr. Sheng asked Mr. Sheng, "if there''s no evidence, you can do your own thing well and lead Huang Yao well. Besides, the engagement date of you and Gu Ziling has been determined. It''s the 15th of next month, not a few days. Make good preparations."


    "I see!"


    Of course, this is not a thing that makes Sheng Kai happy, but it seems that it is not so bad.


    Just feel, infinite sorrow


    ¡­¡­


    He witnessed the loss of Huangyao with his own eyes. Sheng''s father and Sheng''s mother were the words in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter that Jingting is burned. However, you can''t let the old man be so confident. After all, it involves human life.


    Now the old couple live in another courtyard. The first floor is where the couple can play. The second floor is where Muqi and shengxiao live.


    "It''s a good idea for the July 7th. Your father and I can''t be so upset."


    "Now is the information age, even if there is no evidence, as long as we catch the strong point to exaggerate wantonly, Huangyao will suffer. We are barefoot, not afraid of them wearing shoes." Mu Qiqi explained.


    "If it wasn''t for your father who was almost burned, why should I have to contend with him? I don''t care about my son''s life. I can''t swallow it. "


    "Xiao Xiao, do you think that the old man''s temper has become more and more ruthless recently?"

 Chapter 409

    "Probably, he thought, this is the best way to deal with" betrayer ", so it''s not only parents who should pay attention to safety, but also you..."


    "I He has to be afraid of the Shen family. " Mu Qiqi replied to Sheng Xiao, "but if he goes on like this, he will only push himself into endless hell."


    "It''s all people of this age. What heaven and hell does he care about? Well? "


    ¡­¡­


    On these two days, the Sheng family is discussing the engagement ceremony of Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling.


    At first, the time was set for the 15th of next month. However, seeing the couple who were engaged before, none of them had a good ending. Therefore, he proposed to get married directly with his family members.


    Anyway, Gu Ziling, the daughter-in-law, was convinced.


    The family members are afraid of the number of disrespects, but Sheng Laozi, regardless of the details, tells Gu''s mother on the phone: "when Ziling comes to the Sheng''s house as a guest, he tells the outside world that this is the daughter-in-law of the Sheng''s house, which is similar to an engagement, so he gets married directly, with a proper name."


    Gu''s family was also afraid of the unexpected, so they agreed to Sheng''s proposal.


    So, two young people, like toys, are played with by the older generation.


    When Sheng Laosan saw such scenes in his family, he only felt that he was filled with emotion. It''s no wonder that he would rather bear the reputation of a betrayer than end up with Sheng''s family.


    As for the control of the old man over his offspring, it''s a person who will go mad, right?


    In order not to let the old man arrange his own marriage, Sheng Laosan thinks that he should take the initiative to find a powerful family. At least, he likes each other, right?


    Look at Gu Ziling and Sheng Laoer. He feels numb and frightened.


    Sheng Kai seems to be resigned in this matter. However, it''s not hard to see that some changes have taken place in Sheng San''s heart from his previous talks with him.


    Because he felt more and more that the reason why he had to face today''s situation was because Sheng Xiao ignored and selfishly left Sheng''s family.


    Let him take over Huangyao, let him take over guziling, these pressures, let him more and more breathless.


    Sooner or later Are you going crazy?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi thought that Sheng Laozi wanted to be afraid of Shen''s family, but how could a person who even wanted to burn Jingting be stingy about the layout of Shengting?


    Because Muqi was "borrowed" by the forensic laboratory for a period of time, when she returned to school, she always felt that the atmosphere of the school was a little strange.


    Of course, she''s always on her own. She doesn''t make any good friends. The boy who used to pull the banner to chase her disappeared later. I don''t know if Xiao Xiao let him go directly behind her


    Also because she accumulated a lot of experience in the forensic laboratory during the holiday, so at the beginning of the anatomy class, the teacher will let Mu Qiqi come first to give you a demonstration.


    But in the Department of forensic medicine, the best student is not Muqi.


    Why is Muqi so valued?


    Feng Shanshan, who ranks the first in comprehensive performance, has a rich second-generation boyfriend and is very popular in school because of her versatility.


    In the first semester of freshman year, there were many rumors about waiting for Muqi. Although she got high marks in school, she didn''t show a strong position in the ranking. After all, there were too many experts of Saint Nicholas. But since she went to the criminal investigation team as an assistant with her tutor during the holiday, she came back, and the painting style of the whole forensic Department has changed.


    There are more and more times that teachers and professors talk about Muqi.


    The girls talk about the voice of Mu Qiqi in private, but also the times are bullish, especially Feng Shanshan''s group.


    "I don''t know why Mu Qiqi is so proud. She used to be afraid that she was a prince''s woman, so everyone was polite. But now, she really thinks she''s a dish."


    "That''s to say, we are not as good as Shanshan in terms of our achievements, and we are not as beautiful as Shanshan in terms of our looks. The most important thing is that Shanshan is good at singing and dancing, and has a lot of talents. But teachers, how do they like to treasure this wild seed with one child and two dads recently?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. After all, her uncle is the mayor of Jianchuan."


    "That''s my uncle, not my father. Isn''t her father a cripple?"


    A group of girls, in the bathroom, talking about Mu Qiqi, seem to see her very unpleasant.


    "Or shall we find a way to repair her?"


    A few people quickly reached a consensus, but the real Feng Shanshan didn''t care to join in the fight. Some of her people were angry for her, so this is her most proud place.


    Mu Qiqi is smart and hard to get close to. If she wants to teach her a lesson in a very traditional way, she will surely fail.


    So, this group of girls, think of a very vicious move.


    Is not the relationship between mu777 and the teacher good?


    Then they pretended to be admiring, posted on the school forum, and then exposed their tutor''s private affairs.


    Three people in a group, one to write content, one to check bugs, and the other to find a remote Internet bar to publish the matter to the school forum.And, in the middle of the night.


    So the next day, the forum of Saint Nicholas exploded.


    An alumni named Jul Lane hall posted a post in which he insinuated the tutor of the Department of forensic medicine.


    As soon as this post comes out, someone will deliberately guide you to guess the identity of this alumni. It''s Muqi.


    This incident quickly spread to the teacher''s ears, and the teacher called Mu Qiqi to the office with red face: "Qiqi, isn''t the teacher bad for you? How can you repay the enemy with kindness? "


    Mu Qiyi asked, "teacher, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "What do you mean?" The tutor took out his mobile phone, and then he was still on Muqi''s body, "look at it yourself."


    Mu Qiqi picked up his mobile phone and read it, then explained to his tutor, "this is not my hair."


    "You are the only girl to practice in the criminal investigation team, not who are you?" The tutor''s face was also quite ugly. "Don''t think that if you are the assistant of the forensic laboratory now, you can be arrogant. When you go back, you can delete the post. I can forgive you this time."


    Mu777 didn''t explain much, because she knew that her current explanation would not have any effect, but would make the tutor more disgusted.


    So she turned and walked out of the teacher''s office.


    "Oh, isn''t it on the campus network to post an attack on the teacher''s Muqi?"


    "I was called to the office. My tutor used to like her very much. Now the teacher must think that he is so disgusted by eating flies."


    Hearing the comments of alumni on the road, Mu Qiqi said nothing more.


    Just go back to the classroom, she and the teacher, filled with an embarrassment.


    And the teacher who used to let Muqi take the stage as a demonstration is now also called Feng Shanshan.

 Chapter 410

    Since middle school, she has suffered a lot of campus violence because of her admiration for Tang Xue. When she was in high school, she was not able to extricate herself. Now when she is in college, she is bullied by others?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    To this end, Muqi directly log on to the campus network, and directly use Muqi''s name to send a post.


    "For the person who framed me, three days, if you don''t take the initiative to come out and claim the post you sent, three days later, it''s the evidence that you framed me. I''m not the type of patient!"


    Because of the response post of mu777, all the people in the school are boiling.


    Originally, I thought that this pot must be carried away. As a result, she would resist.


    It''s also said that although Sheng Xiao is not the Prince now, Mu Qi is still the gold of Shen family.


    Moreover, according to her cold character in school, it is impossible to bear other people''s false accusations.


    Just, she warns like this, will someone really come out to admit the mistake?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    "You want to cheat me? Think I''m so easy to cheat? If she can find the evidence, I will cut off her head and play for her


    "I don''t know if you find out. The tutor is disgusted with Mu Qiqi''s eyes now..."


    "Of course, let''s not see how clever our approach is."


    Three girls, in the bathroom, talk loudly, as if such a thing can really hit Mu Qi.


    After returning home, Mu 77 didn''t tell Sheng Xiao about the violence she encountered on campus. She just asked Xu Che if she had learned the investigation skills in the army.


    Xu Che shook his head, but answered Mu Qiqi, "I know my senior brother in this field, who specializes in the research of computer crime."


    "I want to check the IP address."


    "Miss Qi, why don''t you tell me what happened? I''ll know how to help you."


    Sheng Xiao picked up his eyebrows and looked at the two men. He was unhappy to hide in his eyes.


    This little thing, something happened, the first thing to go home is not to tell him, but to find Xu Che? It''s been a long time. I haven''t been spanked.


    Mu Qidun, but still happened in school, told the two.


    After listening, Sheng Xiao said to Xu Che directly, "if you find the IP address of that post, if it''s an Internet bar or something, go to the monitor immediately, and then get the student roster and photos of the class of seven children, and look for them accordingly."


    "Of course, family address is better, but the other party should not be so stupid."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng. Give me a night."


    Finish saying, Xu Che left the other courtyard, and at this time, Sheng Xiao just hooked his fingers towards Mu Qi.


    Knowing that he could not escape, mu777 strode over and sat down on Sheng Xiao''s legs.


    However, Sheng Xiao directly pressed her upper body and slapped her buttocks: "the first thing to go home is to find Xu Che, right?"


    "I I don''t want to distract you from this kind of thing. I can deal with it myself. "


    "Last semester is good, how to recruit a classmate to be bored again suddenly?"


    "I''m so lonely in school, and I seldom communicate with others. Besides, you''re not the Prince now. Maybe those people have already seen me unhappy, so they will try to frame me." Mu Qiqi replied to Sheng Xiao, "I didn''t mean not to tell you, I just I think you''ll make a big fuss about it. "


    "Your power is so great. If you make a move, Saint Nicholas will shake three times. When I want to keep a low profile, it will be more difficult."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. In this matter, he not only wanted to find trouble with seven children''s classmates, but also thoroughly investigated whether this matter had anything to do with Sheng''s family.


    "Be my woman, and want to keep a low profile?" Sheng Xiao jokingly straightens her body, "give these people some color. I am the only one who humiliates others. No one can humiliate me."


    "That''s you..."


    "You are me, we are one!"


    Mu777, with a snigger, quickly raised his hand and swore: "from now on, no matter how big or small, I will tell you at the first time."


    "Just know." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao patted the buttocks of Mu Qiqi, "go down, I still have information to see."


    Mu Qi nodded and kissed Sheng Xiao''s face, which left Sheng Xiao''s legs contentedly.


    And Xu Che is also worthy of his mission. It''s only one night. He not only gets the IP address of the other party, but also gets the monitoring of the little Internet bar. He also checks out smoothly which student of Muqi is making such a big noise behind his back.


    In the morning of the next day, mu777 saw what Xu Che had sent, and only smiled: "it seems that you are the enhanced version of Jingyun. Your movements are as fast as Jingyun, and your skills are better than Jingyun. In the end, you are the one chosen by Xiaoxiao."


    Xu Che said nothing but looked at Sheng Xiao.


    When Sheng Xiao saw that he was not in a good mood, he said to him, "go back and have a rest. Don''t report to me in the morning.""President Xie Sheng."


    When mu777 got the evidence, he had a number of them in his heart.


    However, most people in the school doubt that Mu Qiqi can find the real murderer. More people think that she has made a big deal, so they need to shift their attention and pretend to be innocent.


    But in fact, it''s all her own dramas.


    Of course, although Muqi got the evidence, it didn''t come out right away. It would take the third day for things to be wonderful enough.


    Sure enough, two days later, there was no movement under Mu Qiqi''s post, and the other side was not afraid, and Mu Qiqi could not find any evidence, right?


    "I really want to know if I can really come up with evidence when I am looking forward to the seventh day tomorrow."


    "What can I do to insult a student like a tutor?"


    Mu Qiqi is now the target of the public, because the power of that post is really big enough, students can understand each other''s attacks, which is the result of youth, but the mentor is so good to Mu Qiqi.


    How dare she humiliate others behind her teacher''s back?


    This kind of thing, she does not want to wash white.


    These two days, the teacher''s face, as before, is very ugly, especially after seeing Muqi, her heart fire, as if suddenly was lit.


    In words, I can''t help but satirize.


    All the people in the Department are watching jokes. After all, Mu Qiqi, who has no prince''s support, still poses in such a cold and high manner. It''s no wonder that he needs to be repaired.


    "This mu777, after that, it''s good to have a class outside the classroom. As soon as she comes in, the teacher''s mood for the whole class is not good. Let''s suffer along with her."


    "I don''t know what she thinks. The teacher is so kind to her..."


    Feng Shanshan and other people picked each other''s eyebrows, because they saw that Mu Qiqi was so disgusted by the public, and felt that the plan was very successful.


    But the matter of finding evidence, Mu Qiqi, has not moved up to now, I''m afraid, is it cold?

 Chapter 411

    This afternoon, in the middle of the class, the forensic lab asked Mu Qiqi to come to the lab to help her after class. Because of the shortage of staff recently, the professor had many places to use her.


    But because of the post, Mu Qiqi was ridiculed from all sides.


    "It''s time to call the professor of the Criminal Investigation Bureau and talk about the situation of mu777. How can a person of such conduct be qualified to be an assistant of the professor?"


    And the tutor of Mu Qiqi didn''t let go this time. He warned Mu Qiqi directly: "you are a student after all. Since you are in school, you should focus on study and don''t run out in three or five days. How can I explain to other students?"


    "Teacher, what the professor informs is the time after class. Do you even have to manage my time after class?" Mu Qiqi directly refutes the other side.


    "Look at your arrogant attitude. As a freshman, you don''t know what is humility?"


    "The premise of respecting people is that this person also respects me enough." If there is nothing else, I will go first


    "Wait..." Feng Shanshan and her group of four girls came to Mu 777. "You really opened my eyes. You said that you were born with two dads at the beginning. We can''t afford it, right?"


    "The teacher taught you this way for your own good. You still have your nose on your face. Who gives you courage?"


    Looking at these people coming, Mu Qiqi''s face is not so calm.


    But she laughed out: "your family lives in the south of the city, the location of the Internet bar, in the north of the city, in the middle of three hours by car, you are really willing to."


    When the other side heard it, his face suddenly changed.


    However, mu777 said nothing else and turned away.


    "What did she tell you? You''re scared like this. "


    "She threatened you?"


    The girl shook her head and thought about it for a moment. She thought that Mu Qiqi was deliberately deceiving her. There was no evidence for mu Qiqi. Otherwise, if she really knew that she had gone to the Internet bar in the north of the city, why didn''t Mu Qiqi post the evidence directly?


    This is clearly to scare her.


    Therefore, she felt at ease and continued to think about the next way to frame mu777. Their task was to drive the annoying mu777 out of the holy thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Mu Qiqi went to the forensic laboratory to help the professor examine the newly found case of corpse fragments. When the professor met her, he asked her, "was it a case of campus violence?"


    Mu Qileng for a moment, then smiled: "does the professor still care about this?"


    "In fact, your personality is very gentle, but you don''t like to contact with others. In other people''s eyes, it''s a little lonely. Plus some auras brought by your emotional problems, it''s normal to be excluded." The professor patched up the body and answered Mu''s question.


    "Well, the professor also thinks that I am the kind of person who posts on the Internet?"


    "You have classes in the daytime and come to my forensic laboratory in the evening. When you get home, you have to get along with your boyfriend. I can''t think of any time when you can do such a thing." The professor replied, "just solve it well. Don''t worry too much."


    "Professor, how do you know?"


    "Your tutor, call and ask me if I want to change to a better student."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was helpless. This tutor had such a strong sense of revenge.


    "Do you know how I answered her? As a teacher, she has no bearing. As a person of several decades, she has no discrimination. I wish her early dismissal. "


    "Thank you, professor."


    "Thank you for what? Hurry to help me. This is a serial homicide case. The case has to be solved within half a month. Now the body pulled back by the criminal police is a large car. We need to determine the number and identity of the corpses as soon as possible. "


    "Good..."


    Since the afternoon, Mu Qiqi has been working with the professor for six hours before putting the body together.


    "There are two men and two women, one child, that is The family of five was destroyed. At present, the head of five corpses, the right hand of men, and The internal organization of their bodies was completely hollowed out like killing fish, and the opening direction of the corpse was also wonderful, not from the front, but from the side. "


    After reading it, the professor nodded and said to Mu Qiqi, "you have worked hard today. Go home. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, then packed up and left the criminal investigation team.


    Outside, Sheng Xiao drives himself to pick up his little things from work.


    "Why did it come all of a sudden?"


    "I called you, but you didn''t answer..."


    "I met a big case. I spent the whole afternoon putting together the corpses. I didn''t pay attention." Mu777 answered.


    "What''s the school reaction today?"


    Mu Qiqi thought of yesterday''s promise to Sheng Xiao, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake. So he told Sheng Xiao about what happened in school today, including the embarrassment of his tutor.Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak after listening.


    But in my heart, I have already turned over the river.


    He can''t see little things wronged


    When Qi''er releases the evidence tomorrow, he will start with the girl who set Qi''er up and make an example of her. As for Qi''er''s tutor, he has other ways to make her disappear.


    If he doesn''t become a prince, he can''t protect his own woman?


    In the morning of the next day, the third day when mu777 agreed to release the evidence.


    Many people are waiting in the forum to see if mu777 will really release the so-called evidence.


    Because the founder, from the beginning to the end, did not claim the humiliating tutor''s post.


    Campus group is also fried pot: "Muqi this is not to come?"


    "Are you still in class? Will you come and put the evidence? "


    "I think this person is herself."


    "I agree, too. How can she show any evidence? Isn''t it to divert people''s attention? "


    Feng Shanshan and her friends are always on line with their mobile phones and swipe the forums on the campus network, because they want to know if there is any evidence for the coward Mu Qiqi.


    However, even at noon, there was no movement in Muqi.


    Let''s shout out our disappointment


    "I should have known that this is Muqi''s trick."


    "You shouldn''t believe her, even the tutor dare to dis!"


    "Muqi, you''d better die and apologize. It''s so humiliating."


    However, when everyone went to dinner, Mu Qiqi''s post was finally updated, and those students who were eating suddenly refreshed to the so-called evidence.


    "Let''s see, Muqi has updated the post!"


    For a while, everyone took out their cell phones and looked through the posts.

 Chapter 412

    Then, I see the IP address of the post, and then the address of the Internet bar where the IP address is located. Next, it''s the originator who enters the Internet bar to post the video. Mu Qiqi also released the high-definition picture of this girl, and the roster of the forensic department, so that comparison, everyone knows. "


    What''s more, the video that the girl posted in the Internet bar was magnified, and although her body blocked part of the content, the nickname was the nickname that the posting insulted the tutor.


    The truth suddenly came out!


    "I''ll go. It''s hard evidence. I was found by Mu Qi."


    "It''s really wrong to admire Qi Qi."


    "It''s a good move. Give full marks to Mu Qiqi''s counterattack."


    The audience was satisfied with the evidence of mu777, because it was in line with the psychology of melon eaters.


    What''s more, she didn''t care about the reputation of the founder at all. It''s hard for people to directly enlarge her photos and names on the computer screen.


    Feng Shanshan''s face suddenly changed after they saw each other, and the founder who was posted on the campus network immediately covered his face, left the school canteen and went back to his dormitory.


    It turns out that Mu Qiqi said yesterday that it''s true that she has obtained evidence about the South and north of the city. However, she just won''t let it out immediately until several of them relax.


    Thinking of this, this girl has a cold back.


    How can she continue to work in school now that things are so exposed? What should I do?


    The tutor who saw the result was also embarrassed. She was really dizzy for a while, so she really thought it was made by Muqi. Moreover, she called the professor in the forensic laboratory.


    The shame in my heart is out of control.


    "How could this happen? How can I face this student in the future? "


    This afternoon, mu777 was in class as usual, but the girl who posted the post didn''t appear in the classroom. When the teacher saw mu777, she was more embarrassed than before. As for the reason, only she knew it.


    The tutor wants to find an opportunity to apologize to Mu Qiqi, but mu Qiqi seems to have no her in his eyes.


    After class, mu Qiben wanted to go to the forensic laboratory again, but he was stopped by Feng Shanshan.


    "Mu Qiqi, you are really a scheming bitch. You have already collected the evidence. Why don''t you let it out? Have to wait three days? Are you just grandstanding? "


    Looking at the two men and Feng Shanshan behind them, Mu Qiqi smiled: "when do I want to release them, when do I want to release them, and how? You want to be my lord? "


    "Don''t be complacent I''ll see. "


    Finish saying, three people are about to leave, but, Mu Qiqi has a voice to pull three people: "I read the writing of the post, and then read the writing of that girl, I think, this is not like a person to write, there should be room to check carefully, do you think?"


    The other two were a little guilty and could only leave at a faster pace. At this time, the tutor approached Mu Qiqi and said to her, "Qiqi, I''m sorry, the teacher wronged you."


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, the professor didn''t believe it." Mu Qiqi replied sarcastically.


    Sure enough, the teacher''s face was very ugly.


    "Now it''s all over the world. You What do you want to do with that classmate? "


    "How to deal with it is something that should be studied by the school. I don''t have that much right. I have to go to the forensic laboratory. Goodbye, teacher."


    "It''s really a hard bone. It''s so hard to chew."


    Because the tutor never thought that Mu Qi''s temper could be so hard.


    ¡­¡­


    And a group of Feng Shanshan, after returning to the dormitory, hurriedly comforted the girl who was hung out: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not a big deal. I asked my father to go to the headmaster. This matter, this matter can be given a lighter punishment."


    "But this was originally the idea of the three of us." The girl sat on the bed crying and said, "why do I have to bear it alone when it happens?"


    "Here Anyway, everyone scolded you. When you gave us up, we were scolded for changing from one person to three people. We were all disgusted with the seven seven little bitch. If they were all exposed, how could we fix her later? "


    It''s true that three people make a tiger.


    And the girl who posted, obviously, was more stupid and was used as a gun by two other people. Of course, the most brilliant person in this matter is Feng Shanshan. He doesn''t have to do anything but watch others die for himself. Now he may be punished.


    Unfortunately, this matter will not be so simple, just go


    Want to find the headmaster to settle things?


    This time, it''s up to Sheng Xiao to play more advanced tricks behind his back.


    This matter has been constantly expanded in the campus network, and the girl, who has not appeared in class for two days.


    All of them are from a small group, while the other two just go to and from class as if nothing happened. Of course, they also fulfill their promise to let their parents go to the headmaster.As long as we find the right words, we can also avoid punishment, as long as we apologize, so the principal replied very simply.


    But no one expected that except Feng Shanshan''s group would go to the headmaster, so would Sheng Xiao. Of course, he didn''t show up in person, but let Xu Che come to the door with the oral meaning of him and Shen Laozi.


    The headmaster had planned to turn off the light and go home, but at this time, there was a distinguished visitor.


    Then, Xu Che entered the principal''s reception room. When the principal saw that there was a young man in front of him, he relaxed and asked him, "I don''t know, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Sheng Xiao''s assistant." Xu Che first shows his identity.


    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he knew that it was for the sake of admiring Qi Qi. However, Sheng Xiao is now so embarrassed. He is not the prince of Huangyao. He can''t intimidate others.


    "Then, what do you want?"


    "The headmaster should not let go of the matter of mu777 because of the entrustment of his friends." Xu Che asked.


    "In fact, it''s not serious in itself. Besides, when it comes to light, that girl has also been punished as she deserves."


    "It seems that the headmaster is not afraid of mayor Shen and our old chief. Mu Qiqi is the most painful granddaughter of the old chief. The relationship between the mayor and Qi is the same with his father and daughter. Today, I am here, and I am entrusted by the Shen family. Of course, the most important thing is my boss, Sheng Xiao."


    "Then What do you mean, Mr. Sheng? Are you going to be severely punished? "


    The headmaster''s eyes were a little frivolous.


    Obviously, the Shen family can take it to heart, but now Sheng Xiao?


    I''m afraid there''s nothing to be afraid of, right?


    Xu Che understood his meaning and smiled: "the headmaster thought that when we left Sheng''s home, we were not worthy of your fear, were we?"

 Chapter 413

    "Of course I don''t mean that..."


    "Well, the headmaster has heard the name Zhongteng?" Xu Che asked the principal again.


    The headmaster paused and said, "it seems that it is a newly rising military enterprise..."


    "Since you have heard of Zhongteng, why not be afraid of shengxiao? I think you should be more afraid. " After Xu Che finished, he took out a picture of Sheng Xiao and secretary he playing golf together.


    After the headmaster read it, he was shocked.


    "Why, there''s no news of it outside?"


    "Because Mr. Sheng is taking a low-key line now, but even if he is low-key, I hope you will pay attention to him. What do you think? Of course, you can also choose to stick to your point of view and don''t believe what I said, but at that time, everyone will be a little embarrassed. "


    Such a strong threat means that if the headmaster can''t understand it, it''s strange.


    "We don''t need your special care either, as long as this matter is dealt with in accordance with the past practice.


    "I understand." The headmaster quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that Zhongteng plus Shen family, the future Jianchuan, I''m afraid, will be the family with the most popularity. The terrible thing about shengxiao is that he can turn corruption into magic at any time.


    "In addition, Mr. Sheng doesn''t want the outside world to know his identity. He also hopes that the headmaster can keep it secret."


    "I can do it."


    "Then we will wait for your news..." Xu Che said the last sentence and reached out to shake hands with the headmaster. He didn''t think his strength was amazing at all, but when he saw the headmaster withdraw his right hand, the whole palm was white.


    This is a stubble!


    The headmaster only felt that he was sweating all over, and it was not easy to offend either side. But if what Xu Che said was true, Sheng Xiao would certainly be more frightening.


    This matter needs to be dealt with well!


    Feng Shanshan, a small group, felt angry with the headmaster, that is, to find an excuse and apologize. He said it was April Fool''s day ahead of schedule. He didn''t expect that things would be so big. He just covered it up a little bit and passed.


    But will it really be what they want?


    "Warm, don''t worry, the headmaster, we''ve done something for you. After a while, the matter is over, no one will pay attention to you."


    The girl, who is called warm, believes in her best friend.


    However, the school still has to give the decision of punishment.


    Some people thought that only to apologize, this matter would soon be covered up, but where do you know that this female student, because of her classmate, caused a significant adverse impact and blackened the Department, so after the school''s research and decision, she was given a demerit recording punishment. Not only that, she also publicly apologized to Mu Qiqi and apologized to the teachers involved.


    Demerit recording, for students in school, is equal to having a stain.


    Then the school has any further education, will not consider the punishment of the students.


    Seeing this result, the small group was confused. Didn''t they go to work with the principal? Why is it still like this?


    As soon as this result comes out, the girl, who is called warm, loses her balance completely.


    Obviously, it was the idea of three people together, but now she came out alone to carry the pot and record the demerit.


    The other two knew that she was afflicted, so they emptied their minds to flatter her.


    But how can they be prepared to go home?


    She cried and told her parents, and they slapped her two times: "are you crazy or stupid? This kind of humiliating thing can be done, but also two other female students carry thunder? They are clearly using you, can''t you see? "


    "What''s more, you have to do such a low-level thing to frame your classmates. You wasted my money and entered such a good university."


    "Go and apologize to Muqi. Besides, your little group will stop mixing things up and make things public. No one will want to have good fruit."


    "Let my daughter carry the pot alone? What kind of junk parents teach their junk daughters? "


    All in all, I have been thinking about it all night. I think it makes sense for my parents.


    Why did something happen? She was crying all by herself? Besides, she found out more than once. The other two and Feng Shanshan, carrying her on their backs, had a good time outside and never cared about her feelings.


    It''s better to be sad than that!


    So the next morning.


    Warm at the school gate, waiting for Muqi.


    Seeing Mu Qiqi coming in from the school gate, he went directly to her and said, "Mu Qiqi, I''m sorry for this. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Mu777 looks at this man, and then looks at the warm parents behind him. It turns out that the parents accompanied him.


    Maybe that''s how she''ll have the courage.


    "The punishment has come out and I have recovered my justice. Since you have apologized, I will not continue to investigate." Mu Qiqi also said truthfully, "I just hope that you will not do such boring things in the future. You are all grown-up and mature a little bit.""I see. I''ll give you an account, too!" That warm and mo77 sincerity finish saying, then returned to the parents side.


    Later, she recorded the video at home and put it on the campus network.


    "In fact, I planned to frame Muqi with two other girls. At that time, we were just not used to the proud look of Muqi, so we planned to teach her a lesson."


    "I didn''t think about it at all. Things will come to this point, and I will be directly hung up. Maybe, this is the so-called thing. If people don''t know, they can''t do it unless they do it."


    "I am sending this video today, not to shirk my responsibility, but for the other two masterminds, please stand up and say a word. When it happens, you let me take the whole thing alone. I feel that I am overwhelmed. Since it is three people who have done something wrong, please stand up bravely, my best two friends Fang Rong and Lu Jingjing. "


    As soon as the incident came out, the campus network exploded again.


    It''s all about God. A man is involved in a small group.


    "This warm, will come out of the back of the pot, identification is finished, the other two shrink head tortoises, dare not come out to admit."


    "I''ll go. Now small groups are so good, and bullies don''t need to beat and scold the low-end means. Freshmen''s schoolgirls are really idle."


    And the other two girls, after knowing that they were blown out, almost blew up.


    None of them thought that warmth would have such a hand.


    Feng Shanshan, who they have been supporting, is now missing.


    Women''s friendship is all plastic flowers?

 Chapter 414

    Mu Qiqi saw the fate of these three people, and also saw the contempt of the whole school students for these three people, which is probably the so-called warmth, and explained to her.


    However, mu777 did not have the time that could be wasted on these people, because the case of the five members of the family who killed the family has made new progress.


    Those five people just look like five members of a family. However, after checking the DNA, it was found that these five people came from five families respectively. However, around the discovery of the body, the police did not receive the report of the missing person, so the case became more fascinated.


    These three people can solve each other''s problems by biting the dog. It''s her mind, and she doesn''t have to do it by herself.


    It''s just Feng Shanshan. Everyone is standing out for her, but she is indifferent when her friend is in trouble.


    Still normal class, but this time, her side of the "follow class" seems to change


    Although Feng Shanshan did not participate in this incident, and there was no positive conflict between Feng Shanshan and her, Mu Qiqi had a defensive psychology for this girl that she could not understand.


    The truth of the matter is clear, and the school has given corresponding punishment. It seems that the matter has passed so peacefully.


    However, within a few days, the tutor of Muqi''s class informed the students that she was pregnant and planned to quit her job and go home to have a baby. Mu Qiqi felt that it was very sudden, and it was difficult not to get close to what happened this time.


    Mu Qiqi thought it was very strange. When he came home, he asked Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, my tutor, is it..."


    "That''s your tutor''s decision. He''s guilty." Sheng Xiao replied to Mu Qiqi, "she heard something about the headmaster, so she was afraid."


    "Have you been to our school?"


    "No." Sheng Xiao''s head is not raised.


    "That''s Xu Che. Otherwise, it''s impossible to solve the problem of warming that small group so smoothly." Mu Qiqi figured out the connection.


    "Well."


    Sheng Xiao never hides his kindness to Mu Qi, and there is no need to hide these things from little things.


    However, whether Feng Shanshan has contact with the Sheng family or not, he needs to investigate carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the new tutor was in place, and the three girls who had been in trouble with Mu 77 applied for transfer to another department respectively. I think it''s too humiliating.


    Mu Qiqi''s main energy now lies in those five corpses. Who are these headless corpses? What''s the deep hatred with the murderer? Most importantly, how abnormal the murderer''s psychology is to kill five people into a family.


    At the end of class, mu777 was about to leave school. However, she was stopped by Feng Shanshan and whispered a threat in her ear: "my partner''s business, I have no end with you."


    "How can I not finish it?"


    "You will soon know..." The other side finish saying, brush past with Mu Qiqi.


    However, Mu Qiqi did not answer her. Feng Shanshan strives to be the first in everything. He is high and proud. He always sees others fighting for him. He never bothers to start.


    That''s a bad comparison.


    Her popularity at school, don''t mention how bad, if she really and Feng Shanshan against, not be killed?


    Ah After all, she has nothing but Xiao Xiao!


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, the wedding ceremony of Gu Ziling and Sheng Kai will be held. Although Sheng''s family are busy with it, the two parties have never looked at each other in the eye. Whether they are looking at a new house or ordering a dress, they are all going on their own. They have no intention to be with each other at all.


    Sheng Laosan saw it and sighed: "just like you, what is the purpose of being together with a couple who have not been married yet?"


    "Eight don''t, all this, can only fall on my head." Sheng Kai answers his brother.


    "You can also refuse like the eighth."


    "And then my house, is it burned?" "In fact, it''s not that bad. At least, Gu Ziling is very beautiful. There is always something to be desired," said Sheng Kai


    Sheng Laosan shakes his head and feels that he is not feeling good.


    So he wants to find Sheng Xiao to drink.


    "Second brother, if you really can''t change it, you can like Gu Ziling as before."


    Sheng Kai shook his head.


    Before because of the contact is not deep, do not know Gu Ziling''s heart, now know, also can only marry her back, as a vase.


    Can he make friends with Gu Ziling?


    Knowing that Sheng Kai also had the idea of not wanting to get married, Gu Ziling talked to Sheng Kai a week before the wedding: "I know that you don''t want to be with me. We are so reluctant to get married, so I plan to make an agreement with you."


    "What is the content of the agreement?""Anyway, your grandfather asked you to marry me in order to carry on the family line and the two families can help each other with each other''s background. After we get married, we need a child as soon as possible. After the child is one year old, we divorce peacefully and the child returns to your family. You can also find a mother for the child again, so you don''t have to look at me bored all your life."


    Sheng Kai looked at the content of the agreement and didn''t speak, but he could see that he was thinking seriously.


    "I don''t want the answer now. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    "I''m afraid that you can''t divorce if you want to, especially if you have children." This is Sheng Kai''s concern.


    "At that time, I will have a way to escape!"


    To be honest, Gu Ziling''s proposal is also wonderful for Sheng Kai. After all, he really doesn''t want to face Gu Ziling all his life. He wants to face Gu Ziling, too.


    Therefore, he didn''t think about it for a long time, so he agreed to Gu Ziling.


    "One year after birth! Only one year! "


    With this agreement, the new couple felt that the wedding was not so painful, because both sides had security in their hearts.


    "However, our wedding, Sheng Xiao should not come?"


    "The Sheng family is now completely under my control. He will never return to the Sheng family again." Sheng Kai replied, "even if he thinks, I will never be soft hearted."


    "Since you have promised me to get married by contract, we will do everything more like husband and wife, and cooperate with each other. From this evening, let''s move to a room, so that we can get pregnant faster!"


    Originally, a girl would be very obscure or very embarrassed to invite a boy, but Gu Ziling did not hide it, only for one reason.


    That is, she really takes this kind of thing as a form!

 Chapter 415

    "You don''t mind a girl, how can I refuse you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The saddest thing in life is to know that you will become a couple, but you still have to live together.


    As soon as Gu Ziling thought of kissing someone she didn''t like to go to bed with, every cell in her body was rejecting, even a little disgusting.


    But


    She hoped that Sheng Xiao could help her. However, Sheng Xiao didn''t even want to have any relationship with her. That''s why she was in the present situation.


    This man, is not hateful?


    How hateful!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Sheng Kai packed up and moved to Gu Ziling''s room. When the old man knew about it, he was very happy.


    He was naive enough to think that he had set up a couple of "gods and fairies". However, Sheng Laosan could see from his brother''s expression that he and Gu Ziling had definitely discussed or had any agreement.


    Otherwise, two days ago, Gu Ziling didn''t care to look at his brother. Today, he would like to share the room with his second brother?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Sheng Laosan feels depressed, so he really drives to find Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. After Sheng father and Sheng mother have a rest, they drink in the garden.


    "Tonight, I saw my second brother move to Gu Ziling''s room. They seem to share the same room."


    "Don''t you say that the second brother likes Gu Ziling?"


    Sheng Laosan drinks red wine and shakes his head: "at the beginning, I can see that the second brother really likes Gu Ziling, but it should only be for her appearance. Later, Gu Ziling gradually exposed her arrogance and loftiness. In addition, he showed his disdain for the second brother for many times and looked down on the second brother''s attitude. Therefore, the second brother''s heart is also It''s getting cold. "


    "These two are really strange!"


    After hearing Sheng''s description, Mu Qiqi was silent for a long time. For a long time, she said, "three brothers, are you worried about yourself?"


    "My family, whether it''s the old man or the second brother, has changed a lot. I don''t know if it''s my turn at last."


    "From now on, we all help you pay attention to good girls, so that you at least take the initiative yourself."


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t say that. I''ve already thought about that. In the future, I''ll try my best to get together with any family cocktail party. If I meet my real daughter, it''s not perfect."


    With that, Sheng Laosan laughed on his own.


    "On the 15th, the big day of the second brother''s marriage, you should not appear in Shengjia. I don''t know how to arrange your family that day. "


    "Whatever." Sheng Xiao replied very freely.


    "Also, you are allowed to spread the rumors of being bullied by the children of three families, let alone the original humiliation from the Sheng family."


    Sheng Laosan drank a lot of wine in another hospital this evening.


    Drunk to unconsciousness.


    Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che to send him home, and it was Sheng Kai who came out to pick him up.


    Sheng Kai didn''t see Xu Che. He just thought that the third one was drunk. Xu Che was the bartender there.


    Of course, Xu Che won''t explain. Get the job done and go home right away.


    "Second brother Aren''t you in the cave? "


    Sheng Kai had no choice but to ask the housekeeper to take him back to his room.


    However, when it comes to Dongfang, he and Gu Ziling haven''t taken that step. After all, there are still obstacles in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan''s spring is still cool. After mu777 took a bath, he went back to bed with wine and rushed into Sheng Xiao '' Because you left Sheng''s house. "


    "Why carry such a burden?" This time, Sheng Xiao was lying in bed. He didn''t use Muqi hand and foot as usual, and didn''t flirt, but he was very low. He asked Muqi, like an ordinary husband and wife, before going to bed, he had to gossip.


    "Don''t you really regret coming out of Sheng''s house?"


    "Why should I regret it?" Sheng Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, "are you brain pumping? If you let your husband go back to shoulder the responsibility of Shengjia now, would you like to? "


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "of course not. You are exhausted in the emperor''s glory. The old man still controls you. The rest of the Sheng family take your efforts for granted. Of course, I can''t let you go back."


    "Then are you still talking nonsense?"


    "I just..."


    This time, Sheng Xiao didn''t wait for mu Qiqi to finish, and he just pinched her chin and said, "the only person you want to love in the world is me. Don''t think about other messy things."


    "When the sky is thundering, strike me first!"


    "when the five thunders are thundering, strike me first!""As long as you stay with me, I will be satisfied with everything."


    After listening to his words, Mu Qiqi suddenly grabbed Sheng Xiao''s chin and said, "I''ll give you five thunders one day."


    "Don''t feel guilty for other people''s choices. Fate can fight. It just depends on whether you are willing to pay for it."


    "When you talk about teaching, it''s one after another."


    Sheng Xiao listened and suddenly opened his eyes: "don''t you like my preaching? Let''s do something else... "


    Little thing these two years, no matter how strong her character is, she still has goodness in her heart. She will feel uneasy because of the misfortune of others.


    This is something he can''t teach, and he''s not willing to change Muqi.


    It doesn''t matter if seven children are kind. Just change him to be cruel.


    Moreover, the kindness of the seven children is not blind obedience and the virgin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because it was a weekend, Mu Qiyi was called to the forensic laboratory early in the morning. When she arrived, she knew that Feng Shanshan also applied to come to study and observe.


    "Hello, July 7th."


    Mu Qiqi nodded slightly, then changed his clothes at the professor''s command.


    Although Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi are in the same class, she did not come to practice during her holiday, so the experience of practice is much less than Mu Qiqi.


    Although her academic achievements are better than those of Muqi.


    "July 7th, now the police have no direction for detection, we can only think of ways to see if we can provide a little thinking for those troubled young masters."


    Looking at these corpses, Mu Qiqi is also in trouble: "these five people are not related at all?"


    "The police checked all the missing people, but nothing was right."


    "No one is missing..."


    "Then Did you check out the funeral home? "


    After listening, the professor was stunned: "you are right. These five people have no obvious trauma, but because their internal organs have been pulled out, we can''t determine the real cause of their death. If someone stole the body?"


    "I''ll let them check it right away."

 Chapter 416

    The professor left the laboratory, and at this time, Feng looked at Mu Qiqi: "Qiqi, you have adapted to the status of forensics in advance."


    Mu Qiqi propped up beside the pool and asked Feng Shanshan, "doesn''t it mean that I should pay for your partner''s affairs? What kind of drama is it now? "


    "I didn''t expect that you really took my words to heart!" Feng Shanshan laughed. "Those three people are responsible for their own fault. I was just angry for a while, so I threatened you."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi turned around and approached Feng Shanshan: "I don''t like being a man with two sides and three knives. I also think it''s better that we don''t talk to each other so as not to be disgusted, right?"


    "You are so mean..."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t answer, but the professor went back to the lab and saw that the atmosphere of the two people was a little weird and seemed to detect something.


    "Those young men have begun to investigate. I believe they will get results soon. I just hope that there will be no more corpses."


    "Professor, I have another discovery."


    "You said." The professor washed his hands and said seven things to Mu at the same time.


    "Why, of the five corpses, only two adult men have no palms? What''s more, the left hand is missing. Is it possible that the murderer is also missing his left hand. Seeing the envy of these dead male bodies, he can still have a healthy body, so he cut off his anger? "


    "At this point, I will let the police join in the investigation. Now, let''s check the body again to see if there is any new discovery. Feng Shanshan, you can also come to help!" Said the professor.


    Feng Shanshan watched Mu Qiqi calmly walk up the corpse with a magnifying glass, and then she also summoned up courage and came to a pile of corpses. However, she didn''t want to admit defeat any more. After seeing it, she threw up in front of the pool.


    "As it turns out, you are a heroine of women." The professor couldn''t help praising Mu Qiqi. She seemed surprisingly calm when she saw the disgusting scene for the first time.


    Muqi smiles and continues to look for clues and answers.


    After vomitting, Feng Shanshan went to Mu Qiqi''s side. However, when she opened her eyes and looked at the headless body, she turned around again and vomited a seven meat and eight vegetables beside the pool.


    "If you can''t stand it, you can go out first."


    Feng Shanshan calmed down for a while, and said to Mu Qiqi, "I admit that, I''m not as good as you, but soon, I will surpass you."


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t like Feng Shanshan. Even in her subconscious, she thinks that this girl has some domineering like a master. They are very similar.


    It seems that after that, in the forensic laboratory, it is inevitable that it will be uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xu Che drove to the door of the criminal police station, and Sheng Xiao sat in the back row, then made a phone call to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu777 changes clothes to leave, Feng Shanshan follows behind her, sees her on Sheng Xiao''s car, sneers, in the eye satirical meaning is very thick.


    The prince, who was once the most proud son of the heaven, was fascinated by the seven and seven. Now Huangyao doesn''t want it.


    No wonder, Sheng Laozi will pay a lot of money to make her stare at Mu Qiqi at any time, and then report to him.


    However, Muqi''s daily study and life are all in step, and there is no handle to grasp, and I don''t know what Sheng Laozi still monitors Muqi.


    After mu777 got on the bus, he found the way forward. He didn''t go home, so he turned around and asked Sheng Xiao, "where are we going?"


    "I just wanted to come to pick you up, but I got a call from secretary he in the middle of the way. I asked him to have a meal, so I took you with me." Sheng Xiao explains.


    "I know who the secretary is, but don''t you mind taking me?"


    "You are the first lady of the Shen family. What''s the problem?" Sheng Xiao doesn''t think so at all. Besides, who can have an opinion about his strong woman?


    Mu Qiqi nodded and didn''t do what he thought. At that time, she just buried herself in her food. She tried not to interfere in men''s affairs.


    Soon, the three arrived at the hotel.


    Sheng Xiao takes Mu 77 and enters the lively and extraordinary Yajian.


    Secretary he saw Mu Qiqi and raised his eyebrows to Sheng Xiao: "this is my little brother and sister..."


    "Hello." Mu Qiqi hurriedly greets each other.


    "Mayor Shen''s niece, the granddaughter of the old chief, is really extraordinary." After that, secretary he raised his glass and said to Sheng Xiao, "sister-in-law is still young, so we won''t let her drink. You can drink for her!"


    Sheng Xiao takes off his coat and puts it on the back of the Muqi chair. Then, his arm is put on the back of Muqi, forming a protective posture.


    "I can drink this little thing, but I can''t be fooled. Then it will become a double drink for me." Sheng Xiao chuckles.


    Mu Qiqi roughly glanced at the people present, plus her and Sheng Xiao, about eleven of them. Everyone looked very dignified. Even several middle-aged men were not greasy.This is shengxiao''s social circle.


    Secretary he, though fond of joking, is also a practical and courageous person.


    "Such a cruel man, it''s time to change you."


    Mu777 bowed her head to eat and laughed, because she knew that these people were talking about cooperation between their words, and she could not understand and did not need to participate.


    Only to be able to see Sheng Xiao fighting with all the heroes, she still thinks it''s worth it.


    It''s no wonder that he never lost the contract.


    What''s more, when these people get along with each other, they are not philistine at all and respect women very much. They never make fun of women from the beginning of dinner to the third round of drinking.


    This point is the most satisfactory of Muqi!


    Then, during the dinner, some people left the banquet again and again. Then, there were three or four people left, who were still drinking.


    "In this world, there are not many true feelings. If you can meet them, you should cherish them. No matter what happens, don''t separate them. Like your sister-in-law and I, we had no less than 100 divorces in our first year of marriage, but every time we went to the door of the civil Affairs Bureau, we didn''t feel very happy."


    "My wife, who is in love with me, suddenly wants to become someone else''s. It''s hard just to think about it. So, your sister-in-law and I agree that in this life, whoever says divorce again will do housework for the rest of his life."


    Mu777 holds Sheng Xiao''s arm and listens attentively.


    "It''s our duty to protect our country and our families. If we can''t even protect our wives, is this a man?"


    "I have a chance to meet my wife and children, my son. It''s beautiful."


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Xiao has had more contact with secretary he recently. It turns out that secretary he is also a man of disposition.

 Chapter 417

    "No, I have to go home. If my son smells my wine, I have to be scolded again." After that, secretary he stood up and said to Sheng Xiao, "all the gentlemen who let you know tonight are those who have beautiful scenery."


    "I know."


    Secretary he patted Sheng Xiao on the shoulder. His expression was meaningful.


    "Gone..."


    Sheng Xiao nodded and sent secretary he out of the gate with Mu Qiqi.


    When all the guests were gone, mu777 could not help sighing: "several of them, I can only see them on TV, and I really saw them. How admirable they are."


    Sheng Xiao smiles and plans to take Mu Qi home.


    However, when we went to the front desk of the hotel to prepare for the check-out, we met Sheng Kai, the same banquet host, standing beside Gu Ziling. They were for the purpose of getting married, so they invited their partners to have dinner.


    This is the first time Sheng Xiao and Huang Yao met outside Sheng''s home.


    Compared with the former publicity, Sheng Xiao at this moment seems to be much calmer.


    Sheng Kai thought that he was forced by the economy, so he couldn''t stop his fierce, but he didn''t know who Sheng Xiao had met just now?


    Sheng Xiao didn''t look at the two more, just took out the gold card and said to the front desk, "check out."


    "Let me do it." Sheng Kai pushes Sheng Xiao''s gold card back, "if you leave Sheng''s home now and have any income, you should not come to this kind of high-end hotel in the future. This is my meal."


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai seems to have misunderstood something


    But Sheng Xiao nodded: "you are now the president of Huangyao, which is natural."


    "Isn''t that the way you chose?" Sheng Kai checks out the bill and says to Sheng Xiao, "besides, you''d better not show the old man how much he hates you now, and you know it."


    At this time, the front desk service said to the two people, "I''m sorry, this order has already been paid."


    Secretary he asked his assistant to deal with it before he left.


    So Sheng Kai didn''t seem to get the chance to earn face in front of Sheng Xiao.


    "Since you like to pay for me so much, stay next time."


    Finish saying, Sheng Xiao toward Mu 77 blink: "go."


    Mu777 in the heart bear to smile, also not easy to say out, then nodded: "goodbye."


    "Eight, it''s rare to meet you outside. Would you like another drink?"


    "Forget it. I''m so poor that I won''t lose your face as president Huang Yao."


    Finish saying, two people leave.


    And Gu Ziling stood by Sheng Kai from beginning to end, looking at Sheng Xiao. Sure enough, after losing the crown prince''s aura, he was just a philistine man, even greedy for a meal.


    In such a comparison, it seems that Sheng Kai is a little better now.


    And Sheng Kai really wants to help Sheng Xiao? He just wanted to humiliate and satirize Sheng Xiao with a meal. Look at what he used to be like, but now?


    I would beg for mercy for a meal!


    ¡­¡­


    But only mu Qiqi knows how much she wants to laugh now. The potential of her family''s man is infinite.


    Since someone is willing to help him pay, of course he will.


    "It''s a pity that secretary he gave it..." Sheng Xiao expressed regret.


    "You don''t know. I almost couldn''t help it." After Mu Qiqi got on the bus, he still laughed, "but, it''s enough to prove what kind of change the so-called second brother has made."


    "Because he didn''t want to pay for us at all, he just wanted to humiliate you with the money of this meal."


    "I didn''t like him any more."


    "What does it matter?"


    Two people as saw a joke, the mood joyfully returned home.


    ¡­¡­


    And Shengkai? After returning to Sheng''s home, he told Sheng Laosan about Sheng Xiao''s encounter in the hotel.


    "I don''t think I''ll spend a long time. When I saw him in the hotel today, I almost couldn''t recognize him. The prince, who used to have boundless scenery, is that virtue today."


    "So I want to pay for him."


    "Do you mean you want to pay for the old man you met in the hotel today?" Sheng Laosan''s expression of watching a play.


    "Yes, he didn''t refuse either."


    Nonsense, Sheng Xiao is a shrewd man. He has a lot of money. Isn''t that good? If someone gives him money, he will not have a ghost.


    "Third, I really feel that maybe I used to be Sheng''s family. I think he''s a God. But tonight, he..."


    "I''ll beg for mercy with you, won''t I?"


    No, Sheng San is going to hold back his internal injuries. They think that giving to Sheng Xiao means retaliation. Someone pays for him. Don''t they know how happy he is?"Well, in the future, I won''t take Laoba as an opponent, because I don''t think he deserves it anymore. "


    "OK, second brother, I know. I''m tired after working all day. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Mainly, the third thought that if he listened, he would really be out of control and laugh.


    "Go." Sheng Kai is only the third in maintaining Sheng Xiao.


    So I can''t hear him.


    Moreover, not only did he think that the myth of Sheng Xiao had passed, but also Gu Ziling was extremely disappointed with Sheng Xiao. How could Sheng Xiao be so arrogant that day?


    Sure enough, once a man has no power or power, he will be ordinary and ordinary.


    In this way, when she married Sheng Kai, she got some balance in her mind


    Of course, this kind of thing, the old man must know.


    Especially on the table in the morning of the next day, the old man was in a clear mood, because he heard that Sheng Kai humiliated Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Laosan can''t help but eat his own food. Isn''t this stupid thing really contagious?


    "In a few days, it will be your wedding event. Second, you will go to Xu''s house in person and invite your four younger sisters and Jingyun to attend the wedding together. By the way, we will discuss their marriage."


    "I see, Grandpa." Said Sheng Kai.


    During this period, Jingyun was busy filling in the loopholes left by Xu Yihong''s father and son. Therefore, he didn''t pay special attention to Sheng Xiao''s affairs. He could only listen to Sheng minglan when he went home every day.


    That night, Sheng Kai, with a hand gift and an invitation, took Gu Ziling to visit Xu''s family.


    It''s just that Jingyun once had a close relationship with Shengjia, so he seemed embarrassed.


    "No matter what grandpa did wrong in the past, I hope you don''t hate him. After all, you are my brother-in-law now."


    "Don''t worry, second brother, your wedding, Ming LAN and I will be there on time." In Jingyun''s polite words, he also hides alienation.

 Chapter 418

    "You can ignore the past. Of course, it''s the best. I''m afraid that you refused to contact us because of the relationship between you and me!"


    "Not so much." Jingyun replied Sheng Kai.


    "Grandpa also said, then, to discuss your marriage, how to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the evening, there was a kind of embarrassment in Xu''s living room. Because Jingyun didn''t want to talk about the past with Shengkai at all, and shengminglan didn''t like Gu Ziling, so he didn''t say a word this evening.


    Finally, it was Xu''s second eldest brother who solved the embarrassment and found an excuse to let Jing Yun and Sheng minglan escape.


    "Eight is not in Shengjia, and the second brother is the president. However, I always feel that Shengjia is different from the past. Grandpa also made Jing Ting burn... "


    Jingyun turns around and looks at Sheng minglan''s lost look. He holds her in his arms: "when Xu''s family gets back on track, let''s go abroad and get married."


    "Really? My parents... "


    "My parents always just want us to be happy and don''t want to have too much contact with Shengjia. The only thing that makes me feel sorry is that we can''t give you a grand wedding. However, we can find a small church abroad and have a wedding that belongs to both of us." Jingyun''s expression is very serious, which makes Sheng minglan feel at ease.


    "Now that Xu''s family is stable, let''s find a way to help the eight."


    After listening to this sentence, Jingyun holds Sheng minglan''s shoulder and explains carefully: "minglan, listen to me. I have been following him for more than ten years. Maybe I don''t even know him on July 7th in this world."


    "He doesn''t need anyone''s help. Don''t believe the rumors outside. You can''t imagine what kind of means and abilities the young master has."


    "So, we take care of ourselves, which is the greatest help for him."


    "Really?"


    "Believe me, it must be."


    Sheng minglan believed in Jingyun, so she nodded peacefully: "I''m afraid that he would make another big move. Now the whole Jianchuan is mocking and sarcastic about him. Think of his arrogant person, how to endure these humiliations."


    "With my knowledge of him, he must be hiding at home and watching a good play now."


    Therefore, even mu777 has to admit defeat, because After all, Jingyun has been with shengxiao for so many years. No one in the world can match his opponent''s understanding of shengxiao.


    "Then, my second brother''s wedding, do you want to go to it? If you think you... "


    "Of course."


    As a representative of the Xu family, it''s unreasonable for him not to go.


    Of course, the more important reason is that he felt that he could see some wonderful plays at the wedding banquet.


    The aristocratic circle was so realistic.


    In this way, Lu Qianqian also thinks that she should take more time to enlighten the 77. Now there are so many rumors about Sheng Xiao in Jianchuan, and her mood is definitely not good.


    Therefore, Lu Qianqian contacted the successor''s training earlier and planned to drive to Shen''s house.


    However, as soon as I walked out of Lu''s gate, I saw Lin mu''an leaning against the stone pillar at the gate. Lu Qianqian''s heart immediately flew up: "how did you come? Isn''t it the beginning of school? "


    "On holiday, come out and see you." Lin replied.


    "Originally, I was going to see July 7th..."


    "Well, I didn''t come at the right time..." Lin mu''an opens Lu Qian''s door, but at the same time he dislikes it.


    Lu Qianqian smiled and saw that he was seated firmly. Then he said, "you said your school is training your physical quality. How can you not train your brain to be more intelligent?"


    "Don''t make any noise. Find a place to park. I have only ten minutes. I''ll be back in line." Lin explained.


    "In ten minutes, can''t you go back to school early?"


    "How can I rest assured that I don''t see your ugly face?" Lin Muan kneaded Lu Qianqian''s face. "Now I see you, and I''m relieved. But, pepper, I haven''t seen you for a while. You don''t have much meat."


    "Go away." Lu Qianqian is angry, and at the same time, he also has some heartache. "In school, tell me what you lack and what you lack. I''m your best friend somehow. This little thing can help you."


    "I''m gone..." Lin Muan took out a childish little clay figure from his pocket and put it in Lu Qianqian''s hand. Then he jumped out of the car and disappeared in front of Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian looked at the little clay figurine, and could only smile helplessly: "he can make you really ugly!"


    But what Lu Qianqian didn''t know was how much effort it took Lin mu''an to get out of the police school and have a look at her.


    Just because of his dream, the old man took the Lu family to open the knife.


    He was really not at ease, just desperately ran out, look at the pepper, and silly run back.


    This little pepper, unconsciously, has become his weakness.


    In fact, for Lu Qianqian, Lin mu''an is not a concern? Like caring for her family, although she lives a busy life every day, Lu Qianqian still remembers the son of a bitch who has to sing against her every time she meets.I''m afraid that Mr. Lin will trouble him. I''m afraid that he''s alone in school. I''m afraid that he''s not enough to eat and warm for my self-esteem. I''m afraid that he''s bullied outside. No one supports him.


    "I don''t know when this bastard will grow up!"


    Because of Lin mu''an''s delay, Lu Qian was not in the mood to see Mu Qi again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Sheng Gu''s wedding was held in Jianchuan.


    The marriage of the two families is naturally a luxurious line-up and full of guests.


    After experiencing the storm of Sheng Xiao''s exit from Huangyao, Sheng family once again greets the guests with grand scenes. This time, the old man''s hope will not be lost again, because Sheng Kai and Sheng Xiao are different!


    The venue of the wedding banquet is very luxurious. Thousands of champagne roses make the wedding ceremony a sacred manor.


    It is said that hundreds of millions have been spent on the wedding today.


    Gu Ziling''s bridal dress alone is inlaid with more than 500 diamonds, worth tens of millions.


    Such a scene is rare in Jianchuan.


    It can be seen that Mr. Sheng, for the importance of this wedding, just over a month, has created such a palace like wedding.


    Gu people are very satisfied with this. Their daughter''s marriage is so grand that they have great face.


    And the son-in-law is so handsome, extraordinary ability, such a thought, originally did not choose Sheng Xiao, is really the right decision.


    Of course, all the guests are gossip. Some of them are still talking about Sheng Xiao''s recent Affairs


    "I think seventy-seven percent of that Mu Mu is the transformation of the fox spirit. You see, otherwise, it''s the prince who is so beautiful today."

 Chapter 419

    "No, you''ve heard about it. Recently, the prince has been humiliated by various kinds of news, which is really endless."


    "I don''t know if he will come to the wedding today."


    "I don''t think so. After all, he is the one who wants to leave Shengjia, but he himself."


    Between the guests, the conversation inevitably involves the name of Sheng Xiao. After listening to it, the old man naturally has a black face: "we Sheng family don''t have this person. I also hope that you can respect the host today. Don''t talk about this irrelevant person at my grandson''s wedding."


    "No matter where you are, we will say that your two grandchildren, who are outstanding talents, are rare promising young people."


    "That is, you Huangyao are not the only one. With the wise leadership of chairman Sheng, you can still bring Huangyao to glory if you change your personality."


    It''s natural to listen to these scenes.


    However, Sheng Kai listened to it, and was still very useful.


    Don''t worry so much, old man.


    Today, rather than refusing to talk about Sheng Xiao, you can step on Sheng Xiao in the soil.


    Jingyun and shengminglan arrived at the hotel just before the wedding ceremony.


    Sheng Laozi was embarrassed but had to go up and say, "Jingyun, senior......"


    "Grandpa." Sheng minglan called out the old man strangely.


    "When the second child''s wedding is over, you should be ready. Do you like such a wedding? At that time, Grandpa will prepare a bigger one for you. "


    "No, Xu is very busy recently. I plan to marry Jing Yun on a trip." Sheng minglan refused.


    The old man didn''t appreciate the two and didn''t say much. Anyway, he just said polite things, because although he wanted to announce his relationship with Xu family, he was very clear in his heart that he couldn''t please Jing Yun. In this way, he was relieved not to have a wedding.


    "Hurry in, the wedding is about to begin."


    Jingyun brings Sheng minglan to the entrance. At this time, some guests also look at Jingyun and point out: "this is the assistant before Prince ye, but now it is the third young master of Xu family."


    "Sheng Xiao has all mixed up like that. It''s really kind of him not to go to relief."


    "You don''t know that Jingyun and the four young ladies of the Sheng family have formed a relationship. Since he is the son-in-law of the Sheng family, he must have some scruples."


    Jing Yun didn''t speak, but Sheng minglan turned around and looked at the long tongued women.


    Soon, the wedding ceremony, officially started.


    All the guests, holding their breath, watched Gu Ziling wear tens of millions of wedding dresses, walk through the red carpet, and come to Sheng Kai''s front.


    They look so affectionate.


    Because Gu Ziling suddenly realized that Sheng Kai is the most powerful man in Sheng family.


    As for Sheng Xiao, go to hell.


    So today, she married Sheng Kai, with a certain willingness, and the same kind of mentality that she did not want to be with the man who loves her, has changed dramatically.


    Perhaps, when the contract time comes, she is not willing to be the one to leave?


    After the ceremony, Sheng Laozi was invited to the stage to say a few words of blessing to the new man.


    The first thing he had to say was that he was blind.


    "Once upon a time, I was blind. I didn''t pay attention to my good grandson, the white eyed wolf who had been raising for more than 20 years, but still had a few mistakes. Here, I want to apologize to my grandson and my granddaughter-in-law."


    "From now on, Grandpa only hopes that you two can go hand in hand and get through the difficulties together, and then have a few more children, so that the old man can enjoy the fun of making grandchildren again."


    "Of course, if someone dares to provoke my grandson and bully my granddaughter-in-law when meeting the outside world, then I, the old bone, will be the first to fight with him."


    "I also have to say that the second one is the greatest hero of our prosperous family, and is also the hope of Huangyao. I put all my expectations on the new couple."


    What the old man said is to wipe out shengxiao''s contribution to Huangyao.


    He is very good at being a wolf hearted grandfather.


    "Jingyun, let''s go." Sheng minglan can''t help but want to roar after listening.


    "Tired?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll take you to say hello to the new man."


    After that, Jing Yun takes Sheng minglan to Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling, because the ceremony is over and the new couple is ready to change their clothes and toast.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, minglan and I will go back first. Xu has a lot of things to deal with, waiting for us to go back."


    "At least, I have to eat before I leave."


    "No more." Jing Yun said firmly, and then he would take Sheng minglan away.


    However, before leaving, Sheng minglan said to Sheng Kai, "no matter how much you want to deny the existence of Lao Ba, or how much you want to slander the reputation of Lao Ba, you must admit that in the past decade, it is Sheng Xiao to develop Huangyao into such a person as he is now. You can deceive the guests, but not yourself. ""Second brother, I wish you all the best."


    Sheng Kai''s face suddenly changed. However, Sheng minglan was helpless.


    Of course, Sheng minglan is in a hurry, so she will announce these words to her mouth. Now, she doesn''t care about any occasion.


    Don''t you think it''s ironic that the old man humiliated, stigmatized and burned people''s houses and drove them out without a trace of conscience?


    "So angry?" Seeing Sheng minglan''s breath, Jingyun could not help smiling.


    "If I don''t say a word, no one will get justice for me!" Sheng minglan hums.


    "Then It''s still early. Let''s go to the young master for lunch. "


    "Well." Sheng minglan nodded.


    Later, Jing Yun calls Sheng Xiao to confirm where he is now.


    Sheng Xiao knew where they came from, and he said an address to Jing Yun.


    Sheng minglan later found out that this was not the way to Shen''s house, so he asked Jing Yun, "didn''t you go to find the eighth?"


    "The young master gave me this address. He is there now."


    Sheng minglan nodded, didn''t ask, until they arrived downstairs and saw the reception desk.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Jing and miss Sheng?"


    Sheng minglan nods doubtfully.


    The reception staff directly sent them to the president''s special elevator, and sent them directly to shengxiao''s office.


    "Mr. Sheng, your guests are here."


    "Come in." Sheng Xiao''s voice came from the office.


    Sheng minglan enters the office with Zhongteng''s employees, but sees Sheng Xiao sitting on a rotating office chair and greets the two: "find a seat for yourself."

 Chapter 420

    "Eight You are... " Sheng minglan was puzzled, "what''s the situation?"


    "New company, don''t you see?"


    "No, when did you set up another door?"


    "Is that the point?" Sheng Xiao got up from the office chair and walked to the front of the two men and gently raised his eyebrows.


    And Sheng minglan felt very excited after a round of work in Sheng Xiao''s office: "so, what trampled on those three young men before you are shamed, are they all deceiving ghosts?"


    "Not all. That night, the three of them really wanted to humiliate me."


    Sheng minglan suddenly swept away the gloom just now and looked at Sheng Xiao incredulously: "you are really unexpected. Sure enough, the person who knows you the most in the world is Jing Yun."


    "After all, it''s not all my years." Sheng Xiao answers Sheng minglan.


    "Now the whole people in Jianchuan are laughing at you as a loser. How incompetent are you now? As a result, you have quietly become the overlord of this side? It''s not your character to be revenged! "


    "To be a man, you must always learn to keep a low profile."


    In any case, Sheng minglan is really impressed. Her brother is really invincible.


    "It seems that in the future, I really don''t have to worry about you. Do you know that I''m still at the wedding party for you, and I''ve counted my second brother down. As a result, I''m worried for nothing, right?"


    "That''s what I want you to come here."


    Sheng minglan really forgot to be angry at this moment, only thought that this matter had become very interesting.


    "When are you going to make your identity public?"


    "Don''t worry. After a while, someone will come up to make up."


    Sheng minglan listened to it, and immediately smiled: "eight, I remember that you didn''t have a black belly before. Did you learn from Qi Qi?"


    The three spent lunch in the canteen of Zhongteng''s staff, while Sheng minglan also said, "you''re really cunning. It''s really profitable to let your uncle make you a free industrial designer."


    "But I rarely see a great uncle who can focus on one thing."


    This is also because they saw Sheng''s father working in the workshop, and then they got the feeling.


    "Just be clear about it. No matter how the rumors are spread, you can pretend not to hear them."


    "I didn''t know before. You''re so big." Sheng minglan stares at him and says, "now we know that you are a big guy. When we hear those rumors, Jing Yun and I will only feel funny, and we won''t really take them to heart."


    I used to think that it was pitiful for me to become a rumor, but now Sheng minglan is at ease.


    The two stayed until the eve of Sheng Xiao''s meeting before leaving.


    And the conversation between Jing Yun and Sheng Xiao, Sheng minglan, is also a little understood.


    So, on the way home from Zhongteng, Sheng minglan couldn''t help asking Jing Yun, "I don''t understand the professional terms you just mentioned. Can you tell me simply what it means?"


    "In short, the young master is more powerful than before." Jingyun replied to Sheng minglan, "in his current circle, anyone who brings it out may also let Jianchuan earthquake happen."


    "No wonder he disdains Emperor Yao so much When Sheng''s family changed their ways to humiliate Lao Ba, he went to a height that no one else could climb. I''m really worried about whether the old man will get angry and have a heart attack after this event is exposed. "


    "It''s none of our business."


    ¡­¡­


    This day, for Sheng family, is a day of great significance, no matter for Huangyao or Shengkai.


    At night, after the wedding, he went back to the new house with Gu Ziling in his arms and asked her, "are you ready?"


    Gu Ziling thought about it now. He didn''t seem to repel Sheng Kai, so he nodded.


    "Since you plan to have children as soon as possible, we will not take contraceptive measures."


    After listening, Gu Ziling nodded again.


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol, or maybe it''s the reason why they dress up. They both feel that they don''t hate each other so much at this moment, so


    When she entered the cave, Sheng Kai found that although Gu Ziling lived with her ex boyfriend, she is still perfect?


    Such a discovery was a surprise to him.


    So, I couldn''t help but ask Gu Ziling again and again.


    Both of them are looking forward to having a baby earlier. But, baby, is it really so easy to have a baby?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Sheng Xiao was removing the peculiar smell from Mu Qi''s body, and she was also listening to her story about the five bodies.


    "Do you know why the five bodies were gutted from the side?"


    "Why?" Sheng Xiao is very cooperative.


    "Because the murderer used to be a fishmonger, when a guest complained that his fish organs were not cleaned up, he quarreled with the guest. The guest shouted that he had the ability to kill him. Then, he stole the bodies, wanted to practice first, and then found the guest for revenge! It''s a real pervert. ""When the police found him, his home was still hung with the internal organizations of those people. Maybe they wanted to air dry and make specimens."


    "And the most peculiar thing is, I always thought that he lost his left hand and envied others'' health. But later, when I caught him, the police found that his left hand, with seven fingers, probably couldn''t bear other people''s different eyes, gradually distorted his heart. His family also left him one by one, so I stole the body and made it into one Family. "


    "So, did you help?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled and suddenly thought of it. Sheng minglan called her in the afternoon: "you let the fourth sister and Jingyun go to Zhongteng?"


    "Four elder sisters went to the wedding today and scolded the second son of Sheng family. Therefore, we can''t keep it from her all the time and tell her the secret so that she can enjoy it together."


    "It should have been like this! Unfortunately, I was not present at that time, otherwise, I could see the excited expression of the fourth elder sister. "


    Mu Qiqi expressed regret for this.


    Sheng Xiao washed her hair and wiped it with a towel, but slowly, his hands began to move down.


    Mu Qiqi suddenly laughed and said, "don''t make any noise, wait for me to dry my hair first, or I will catch a cold."


    "Let you go first." Sheng Xiao is reluctant to suffer from small things, so he temporarily suppresses the inner desire.


    And Mu Qiqi was confused. He heard about the corpse, the viscera. How could this man still be in the mood to do that?


    "Xiao Xiao, your inner quality is better than Feng Shanshan."


    "This man has dealings with Sheng''s family. You should guard as much as you can." Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi out of the bathtub and earnestly instructs him.


    "You said that, of course, I''ll be on guard. In fact, even if you don''t, I''ll be careful. You know, your little wife is very vengeful."


    Her eyes can be fixed on Feng Shanshan at any time.


    But in a second, Mr. Sheng asked people to stare at her. What else do you want to do?

 Chapter 421

    Time flies, soon, half a year later.


    Under the cooperation of Shengkai and Gu Ziling, Huangyao has stepped up to a higher level, become a famous diamond empire in Asia, realized the expansion of the territory, and made Sheng Laozi very satisfied.


    Seeing such achievements, Sheng Laozi, finally no longer tangled up. The person sitting in that position is Sheng Kai or Sheng Xiao.


    But he still has a strong hatred for Sheng Xiao, because he thinks Sheng Xiao is the stain in his life.


    However, no matter how much he hates Sheng Xiao, Sheng Xiao has been hiding in the Shen family for half a year, becoming a "idle son-in-law". From time to time, there are scandals of fighting with some childe.


    This man, as if he had been bewitched by Mu Qiqi, has been transformed from a prince with great achievements into a mess of mud that can''t be supported now.


    Feng Shanshan continues to monitor Mu Qi for Sheng.


    However, Muqi''s daily life is at three o''clock. At home and in the forensic laboratory, he seldom goes to see Lu Qianqian and Sheng minglan.


    The life steps of Muqi are not as rich as that of an ordinary person. At least, she has to ask her classmates to sing and dance, or to bubble in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, she really felt that Muqi had nothing to watch and was insipid.


    But, in her and Sheng family can not see the place.


    In just half a year, Zhongteng has become famous in China, because now, Zhongteng is not only producing military supplies, but shengxiao has also re established its scientific research department and established a huge base for carrying new weapons research and development, which is closely connected with the military.


    It is such a soaring group that has attracted many people''s attention. However, no one has ever known who is in charge of Zhongteng.


    In the past six months, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao have visited the base he is proud of, accompanied him to visit all over the world for many times, and made friends with many famous people.


    Recently, they went to Norway to see the laser, but only Shen''s family can know these things.


    Shen Jianchuan can walk normally. Su zipei''s baby has been born.


    However, they all live in a very low-key way to cooperate with Sheng Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng''s family has stepped up to a higher level. Naturally, they are more arrogant.


    Gu Ziling signed an agreement with Sheng Kai Mingming at the beginning, saying that she would divorce Sheng Kai and start a new family. However, when she got along with Sheng Kai this half year, she found herself trapped.


    But, two people diligently big half year, Gu Ziling''s belly, actually has not moved.


    For this reason, she went to the examination quietly. However, the doctor said that she was all normal and suspected that the man might have some problems. However, how would she mention this to Sheng Kai?


    It''s strange that Sheng Kai doesn''t lose his temper!


    At night, Sheng Kai goes home and sees that the old man is still meeting Feng Shanshan. He knows that the old man''s heart disease has not been eliminated.


    "I don''t know if my grandfather is still dissatisfied with Huang Yao''s development. He should let Feng Shanshan watch Mu 77."


    Gu Ziling helped Sheng Kai take off his coat and said to her husband, "Grandpa thinks Sheng Xiao is the stain of his life. In the past six months, he has wanted to retaliate and know how Sheng Xiao lived."


    "Come on, let him alone. Go downstairs and have dinner."


    Gu Ziling nodded, and then put the results in her own makeup box.


    She thought, maybe she was too nervous, so she could not bear it. It''s better to try again for a while.


    The family ate in such a big restaurant, but at this time, the old man gave Sheng Kai a task.


    "Go to find out the information of ZTE, find out who is in charge of ZTE, and see if there are any daughters of appropriate age in the family. If there are, I think our third brother may be in trouble."


    When Sheng Laosan heard this, he took a mouthful of rice and sprayed it out.


    "Grandpa, I''m already working hard. If I find it myself, don''t rush!"


    "How do you know that Zhongteng''s gold is not beautiful, and you are not satisfied?"


    Sheng Laosan laughs. Sure enough, the old man finally hits Zhong Teng with his idea. He has expected it for a long time.


    After all, Zhongteng is building Sichuan now. Who can not know?


    It''s just that there is no daughter in Laoba''s family. He is very sure about that.


    "I see, Grandpa, I will implement this matter as soon as possible..." Sheng Kai replied, joking even more about Sheng Laosan. "You''re the only one who hasn''t got a family yet. Even the sixth one is going to get married. Should you cheer up?"


    Sheng Laosan thought in his heart, you still don''t implement it, otherwise, the family will soon be restless.


    The old man also laughed, and then said to Sheng Kai, "besides, if we want to take the land in the east of the city earlier, the expansion of Huangyao''s production base is imminent."


    "I know, Grandpa, I''ll get it done as soon as possible.""However, I heard that Zhongteng also took a fancy to this land. Then you can take the opportunity to meet the person in charge."


    Zhongteng really took a fancy to this land, but the person who went to bid did not have to be shengxiao.


    Sheng Laosan hears this news, before going to bed, quietly makes a phone call to Sheng Xiao.


    "You have successfully attracted the attention of the old man. Now he asks his second brother to come and explore your falsehood and reality. He wants to know who is in charge of your Zhongteng. Besides, if there is a girl of appropriate age, let me come and be his son-in-law!"


    "Zhongteng has many Beautiful female employees... " Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Eight, you are not timid, carrying your younger brother and sister, peeping at the female employees of the company!"


    "Do you think I am you?" Sheng Xiao said, and hung up. "I know that."


    "You''re almost there, aren''t you?"


    "Hmmm!" Sheng Xiao only thinks that this half year''s life is full of beauty without being disturbed by an old man. Of course, in his current position, he doesn''t need to be afraid of being disturbed by an old man.


    After all, it''s only a matter of a few words that he wants to move Huangyao.


    There are so many places to embarrass Huangyao.


    After mu777 took a bath, she came out of the bathroom and saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the sofa with her black shirt open. She sat down with her hair wet and dripped water on Sheng Xiao''s information: "blow my hair."


    Sheng Xiao puts down the information and holds the little thing in his arms.


    Half a year later, the figure of this little thing is more and more attractive.


    Especially five aunts have been feeding her. Now her whole face looks ruddy, shiny and full.


    "I heard it just now when I took a bath. What did the third brother say to you?"


    Thinking of Sheng''s words, Sheng Xiao chuckles.


    "What''s so funny?"

 Chapter 422

    "Sheng''s family wants to know if we have any unmarried daughters of the right age, and then we will" marry "the third brother."


    "Ah..." Mu qidisdained and stared at Sheng Xiao. "Every big family wants to climb, right? It''s not enough to have Xu family and Gu family? "


    "The problem is, my daughter, she already has a master..."


    "No, where are our daughters?" Mu Qiqi has some doubts.


    Sheng Xiao straightens up Mu Qi''s body and takes out a hairdryer from the bathroom. Then he answers her gently, "who else is there besides you that I''ve been doting on?"


    "Bah..."


    Mu Qiqi, holding Sheng Xiao''s arm, took a bite on the back of his hand: "you are now the great president that everyone respects. Sheng''s family, too, have come to make up. But Xiao Xiao, I think our life is very good now. I don''t want to have too much involvement with Sheng''s family."


    "If you want to flatter me and go to many places, what is Sheng''s family?"


    Sheng Laoer wants to check him? Isn''t it the same as sending a door to find shame?


    Mu Qiqi enjoys the process of Sheng Xiao blowing her hair, then lies on Sheng Xiao''s body and falls asleep.


    Sheng Xiao is also used to it. He just put down his hairdryer and held Mu Qi in another posture. Then he continued to pick up the information without caring. The important document just now was wet by Mu Qi.


    The relationship between the two became more and more bored.


    If it had been a year or two ago, Sheng''s mother would never have believed that the man who was determined to adore seven or seven pets was his own son.


    Now Sheng Fu is also in Zhongteng. He is also in an important position, which makes him achieve and regain his confidence.


    All of these, he must thank his son, as well as seven children, so he also tried his best to realize his original commitment to his family.


    But when he sees something good, he will buy it for his wife and, of course, for his daughter-in-law.


    The next morning at breakfast, Sheng Xiao told his parents about the contents of Sheng''s phone call yesterday.


    After hearing this, Sheng''s mother hugged her arms and snorted: "I haven''t let Jing Ting''s anger go away. In addition, in the past six months, Sheng''s family has devalued my son on various occasions. Now they want to make up for it? I''m afraid it''s a fool talking about dreams, isn''t it? "


    "Think about it. It''s ironic."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak, but focuses on watching Mu Qi eat breakfast.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao''s silence, Sheng''s mother asked him, "when are you going to disclose your identity?"


    "At the right time, in the right place!"


    Sheng''s mother rolled her eyelids and said, "whatever you want, now Sheng''s family can''t step on our head. Huang Yu and I have arranged to go out and have a haircut. Let''s go to work."


    Since the two old men moved to another house, Sheng''s mother has often moved to Shen''s house.


    And Huang Yu''s feelings are more and more like two sisters. Although she has grown up for a whole generation, but she has left Shengjia, what else do you say that there are no generations? Just be happy.


    After listening to Sheng''s mother''s description, Huang Yu''s eyes widened: "his Sheng family is shameless. Whoever has power, he will go to fawn on him."


    "It''s not a day or two."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi did not care about Zhong Teng''s affairs and focused on the path of forensic research.


    It is because of this that Feng Shanshan feels that she has no energy at all.


    Just because of her surveillance, I could only nest in the forensic laboratory to see the disgusting corpses at the weekend when I was supposed to date my boyfriend.


    "You don''t even date? Yes? Even if Sheng Xiao is poor, do you Shen family still have the right to have power? "


    Mu Qiqi, while clearing the wound for the body, replied to Feng Shanshan, "you have been monitoring me for half a year. Have you got any results?"


    "Who''s watching you?"


    "You''d love to go to the bathroom with me. What''s surveillance?" Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan, "the Sheng family asked you to watch me, and then what? What can I do to feed the old man? "


    Feng Shanshan looks at Mu Qiqi in shock. It turns out that she looks at a silent person, but she knows everything.


    "And then, Feng Shanshan, if you follow me like this, your boyfriend is almost gone. He might think, what kind of comrades do you want?"


    Feng Shanshan is really tired after listening.


    But fortunately, it''s the boyfriend who has been dating for many years. As long as she explains, the other side is willing to listen.


    "Not that I said, you are not in this circle, you should be very difficult to understand, the loneliness of rich men, you can not meet him, there are some people can meet him, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t think that everyone is as disgusting as you, seducing your benefactor and turning prince into a waste."


    Mu Qiqi stopped talking, but turned around and looked at Feng Shanshan in a funny way.


    After a good movie, he said, "I''ve been in the lab all day today. You''d better go on a date. Don''t forget your boyfriend. It''s none of my business that you hate me.""Sheng Xiao is like this. Haven''t you thought of changing? You are only nineteen. "


    "I know that you would like to see Xiaoxiao have nothing, and finally be driven out by the Shen family, but that''s my man. Even if he has nothing, I''ll always be by his side. If he doesn''t change, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Feng Shanshan looks at Mu Qiqi strangely.


    Then I really took my bag and left the forensic lab.


    She can''t even want her love for the money of the old man.


    But when she called her boyfriend, he told her that he was on a business trip.


    But Feng went back to the lab.


    "Do you believe that your boyfriend is with a beautiful girl now?"


    "Muqi, shut up, my boyfriend loves me very much!"


    I don''t know how to travel. Is it called love?


    Then she really can''t understand this kind of love. At least, she is with Sheng Xiao, and she knows where Sheng Xiao is.


    If two people love each other enough, they will not feel that this is a bondage, but will take the initiative to let each other know where they are.


    Of course, there is a trace of doubt in Feng''s heart, otherwise, she will not be angry.


    It''s just that feeling of being pierced by one''s own enemies is another matter.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Shengjia.


    Before Sheng Kai went home, the old man called Gu Ziling into her study and asked when she was going to have a child.


    "Grandpa, actually, Sheng Kai and I have been preparing for pregnancy, but for half a year, nothing happened." Gu Ziling told the old man the truth.


    "Then Did you go for an examination? "


    "I did. The doctor told me that it was ok, but I didn''t dare to talk to Sheng Kai."


    After all, it hurts face and self-esteem.

 Chapter 423

    "So..." Sheng Laozi looked at the crutch in his hand, and then said to Gu Ziling, "maybe it''s your fate that hasn''t arrived, and then wait."


    After all, who is willing to admit that his grandson has problems in that respect?


    Although Gu Ziling thought so, she had some pimples in her heart. After six months of marriage with Sheng Kai, she was almost overwhelmed by the false and true nature of the two.


    "I see, Grandpa."


    But if she still can''t get pregnant, she still has to find a way to let Sheng Kai go to the hospital for examination.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, at the land auction.


    Everyone is talking about it. Today, we can see the appearance of Zhongteng''s people. Sheng Kai''s seat naturally looks forward to it.


    A moment later, another vice president of Xu Che and Zhong Teng entered the main venue of the auction.


    At this time, many of the company''s leaders turn around to see the leaders of Zhongteng, because this company is so mysterious.


    Xu Che ''s baby face looked very young, which surprised all the people present. Could it be this young man who could expand the crowd to the point where others felt terrible in such a short period of time?


    No one knows the answer.


    Among them, Sheng Kai is the most confused.


    Because he remembers Xu Che. Last time he sent the old man home, he thought he was a bartender, but he didn''t want to be a man of Zhongteng. Did the old man and Zhongteng know each other?


    Soon, the bidding began.


    The land in the east of the city entered the arena with 1.3 billion yuan. Many of the big men also competed to show their cards. However, most of them increased their yards by one million yuan. Even when they went to the place where emperor yaoshengkai was, they only added 100 million yuan.


    But when it came to the bidding of Zhongteng, Xu Che''s opening was 2.6 billion yuan.


    Everyone was surprised. Many big people also thought that the land was desolate and unworthy of such a high price, so they gave up one after another. However, Sheng Kai continued to follow up, because Huangyao was bound to get the land.


    "Three billion."


    "Four billion."


    "Four and a half billion." Sheng Kai continues to bid.


    "Six billion." Xu Che''s cool voice sounded in the meeting.


    "Six and a half billion."


    This time, Xu Che didn''t follow.


    "Six and a half billion times!"


    "Six and a half billion times!"


    With that resolution, Huangyao successfully took the land, but he always felt that Xu Che had deliberately bid up the land price.


    All people think Shengkai is probably crazy. The original 1.3 billion land has been driven up to the current price.


    And they are also curious about how much value Zhongteng has, and how easy it is to call the land price 6 billion.


    After the auction, the crowd left. At this time, Sheng Kai came to Xu Che and asked him, "last time we saw him, you sent the third man home."


    "Is it? But I don''t know your third brother. I just met him at the bar and gave him a ride. " Xu Che answers.


    "You Is it really the person in charge of ZTE? "


    "In my family, there are no daughters or sons of marriageable age. I''m afraid that Mr. Sheng will be disappointed."


    Xu Che got to the point and then walked around Sheng Kai and left the meeting.


    But Sheng Kai was stunned.


    How could Xu Che be so clear about the intention of Sheng''s family?


    This Zhongteng is really mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Che finished his task, he went back to Zhongteng to restore his life. Sheng Xiao knew that Huang Yaohua had spent 6.5 billion yuan, and was very happy: "after all, he has expanded his business in Asia, and now he is rich."


    "Six and a half billion yuan is nothing to Huangyao."


    "Six and a half billion is nothing, but for that piece of land, it''s not worth ten thousand. I''ve made it clear to the Sheng family now that Jing Ting''s account has been burned!"


    After hearing this, Xu Che suddenly didn''t understand: "half a year ago, Miss Qi Qi, didn''t she have already asked for justice?"


    "At that time, small things made Huangyao''s stock fall and its market value evaporate. In fact, it was only a virtual economy, because these money didn''t really go into anyone''s pocket, but disappeared from the market. For Huangyao, those who didn''t earn their own pocket would not be lost. Only those 6.5 billion yuan were really given out, and Shengjia would feel heartache."


    "I see. It''s just that Mr. Sheng, you can remember this revenge for such a long time?"


    "I can remember more Do you want to try it? "


    Xu Che quickly waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjia.


    Mr. Sheng knew that Mr. Sheng Kai had bought a piece of land with 6.5 billion yuan, and almost attacked his heart in a hurry. However, Mr. Sheng Kai had his own set of words, which would divert his attention.


    "Zhongteng deliberately provoked and tried to beat Huangyao''s momentum. Grandpa, I can''t let Zhongteng''s plot succeed. Although it did cost 6.5 billion yuan to buy the land, no one can shake the position of Huangyao in Jianchuan in the eyes of others.""Did you see the person in charge of Zhongteng?" The old man really put his focus on the mysterious people.


    "I''ve seen a young man, but I doubt it''s their real leader."


    "This matter, you check well for me, don''t spend money in vain, and don''t know when someone plays."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    As long as Sheng Kai succeeds in transferring the problem to the honor of face and Emperor Yao, the old man will admit defeat. Since half a year ago, he has been familiar with the way to deal with the old man, and is no longer as hard as before.


    However, the insiders can understand as soon as they read it. Zhongteng is just a suit for Huangyao.


    Huangyao still thought that how domineering he was to take the land.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just that people have a lot of money.


    Gu Ziling also heard the news from the outside. He said to Sheng Kai, "I have been convinced of your ability for six months. But how can you make such a joke now?"


    As long as it''s not facing the old man, Sheng Kai''s nerves will be slightly relaxed: "I don''t know why. Seeing the person in charge of Zhongteng always makes me want to defeat each other."


    "Have you been too tired lately?"


    Sheng Kai shakes her head, turns her head and looks at her wife: "maybe It''s been a long time since Lao BA''s incident, but I always feel like it happened yesterday. "


    "He''s useless now. What do you worry about?"


    Sheng Kai took a deep breath and thought what his wife said was reasonable. He took his pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash.


    This time''s joke really made him feel ashamed and angry. However, things have already happened, and it''s only a good way to check the crowd Teng.


    Late at night.


    When Muqi came home, he heard the whole family laughing on the sofa. What happened?


    "Why are you so happy?"

 Chapter 424

    "It''s not Laoba, but Huangyao has lost 6.5 billion yuan to buy a piece of land worth only 1.3 billion yuan."


    After hearing Sheng''s explanation, Mu Qiqi stared at Sheng Xiao: "you are Are you avenging Huang Yao? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the competition in the market. How can I retaliate?" Sheng Xiao''s answer was extremely innocent.


    However, Muqi always felt that his man did this on purpose.


    "Why come back so late today?"


    "Another tough case..." Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao, then he got up from the sofa, "I''ll go up and wash first, and my parents will go to bed earlier."


    "Go." Sheng Fu is happy to admire seven or seven ways.


    Since Sheng''s family came out, Sheng''s father has been more satisfied with his daughter-in-law. I used to think that she was young and her family didn''t live together, so I thought she gave Sheng Xiao a lot of soup and misunderstood her.


    But after living together, I know that this girl, who is not affectable and sensible at all, has a smart little head and thinks for her family. Most importantly, she is also short-term.


    It''s no wonder that my son will completely sink in.


    "I saw the joke. Let''s go back to the room to have a rest Son, you''re almost right. "


    Sheng Xiao looks at the elder brother and goes back to his room. Then he picks up the materials and continues to review them.


    Indeed, it''s time.


    Didn''t the big guy propose to hold a top-level business party in Jianchuan? Like, this month.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Mu Qiqi went downstairs to meet his man. However, just as he sat down on his leg, his cell phone rang. When Mu Qiqi saw the call, he knew that there must be another homicide case when he called at this time.


    "I found the body in the sewer again, July 7th. Come and help me."


    Mu Qihang up the phone, helplessly looking at Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, I may go to add a class!"


    "It''s raining outside."


    Sheng Xiao looked out of the window and said to her.


    "It''s rainy days that make it easier to kill."


    Mu Qiqi came down from his leg, then went upstairs and changed his clothes. At this time, Sheng Xiao also stood up and said to her, "I''ll take you there..."


    "But you still have business to deal with..."


    "It''s the same in the car."


    With that, Sheng Xiao picked up the car key and took Mu Qiqi into his arms: "I''ll be on duty in the middle of the night later, and I''ll beat your ass."


    , "Xiao Xiao, do you know that there are two cases of female human * s in the city? All hands and feet have been cut off, so miserable to die in the sewer, in this world, only we, can do justice for them. "


    What else can he say when all the little things say that?


    The usual bullying is useless at this time.


    "What if I let you out of the field when I was ill?"


    "You must take good care of yourself before you go out. After all, there is someone there. Feng Shanshan has expended all her strength to make contributions. She can''t do without me, but you can''t leave me, can''t you?"


    Mu777''s face, there are four words, self amorous!


    Of course, Sheng Xiao just hooked his lips, and then sent Muqi to the place where he found the body.


    The professor and the forensic team were there, as was Feng Shanshan. A group of people stood at the entrance of the sewer with black umbrellas, and the body had been moved out.


    "Let''s see the body first."


    Professor Mu Qi Dao.


    Muqi nodded, dressed in a raincoat, and squatted under the canopy.


    "It''s still a fresh body From the point of view of the color of the body spot, it is not more than eight hours. "


    was as like as two peas and two feet.


    "Also in the sewer, have you found red high-heeled shoes?"


    "Yes." The rest of the forensics, nodding, "is a ferocious master."


    Women who live alone, like to wear red high-heeled shoes and have a pure life experience, are ordinary office workers, have no enemies, do not have ambiguity with others, and have normal social relations.


    "It''s a fetish or a gender identity disorder. Women aged 23-27 are the only ones. From the wounds of several corpses, their strength is amazing."


    "The problem is that the police have investigated the background of these victims and found that they have not contacted any abnormal people."


    Mu Qiqi thought, "we still have to find common ground among several people, except for high heels."


    In the night, it rained heavily, and Muqi''s petite body stood in the canopy, which shocked Sheng Xiao.


    This little thing, in the face of such a ferocious body, is not afraid at all.


    In the end, the cold wind stabbed the bones. Mu Qiqi yawned in the canopy. When Sheng Xiao saw it, he immediately called Xu Che: "go to buy some hot drinks and bring them to me."


    A group of forensic doctors on duty, seeing such cold weather, still have hot drinks to drink, all thanked mu777 once.Feng Shanshan saw Sheng Xiao''s car not far away. He said he was not jealous. It was a fake.


    Although she didn''t know that Sheng Xiao was the president of Zhongteng, she was also a man and her boyfriend. When she heard that she was going out of the field in the middle of the night, she just threw her out of bed impatiently and locked the door.


    "I used to think forensic medicine was cool when I was with you. Now I know it''s disgusting."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t say anything and drove straight to the scene of the crime.


    "I think we can start with high-heeled shoes. These three murders are just one high-heeled shoe, and there is no other one in these girls'' home. I think it''s still in the hands of the murderer."


    Feng Shanshan also put forward his own point of view, "we can start with these high-heeled shoes to see if there is any harvest."


    "I''m afraid the bodies of the fourth and fifth victims will have appeared after your high-heeled shoes are checked." Mu Qiqi rebuts Feng Shanshan.


    "Then, as you say, how should we check it?"


    "To find the murder weapon, we haven''t found an accurate one so far. If we know what it is, we can judge his general career direction and estimate his weight. It''s more realistic than looking for the connection of high-heeled shoes."


    "The murder weapon is number one." The professor said, "go back to the forensic laboratory and find some sharps that are closest to the wound."


    Feng Shanshan snorted coldly.


    "However, take the high-heeled shoes back and make a detailed report. Make a detailed statistics on the trademark, origin, production date, etc."


    "By the way, it''s too rainy. You go back first. Tonight, I and the forensic team will stay up late to follow up."


    Feng and Mu looked at each other and passed each other.


    "You can always be so annoying."


    "This is each other..."


    "The man you destroyed is in the car? Why don''t you come down and say hello? "


    "Is the son-in-law of the Shen family something you, an ordinary man, can say at will?" After that, Mu Qiqi took off his raincoat and quickly got on his car.

 Chapter 425

    "Xiao Xiao, go home."


    Before Sheng Xiao drove, she took a special look at Feng Shanshan, a taxi driver. This woman, who had been bought by Sheng Laozi and looked at Qi''er, didn''t want to be so persistent. It was half a year.


    Of course, in the first half of this year, Feng Shanshan didn''t find seven children''s troubles.


    "Such a person is not worth your fight. I will deal with the woman myself." Mu Qiqi seems to have seen through Sheng Xiao, knowing this man, and playing with a dark calculation in his heart, "Feng Shanshan is proud, but also because she has real talent and practical learning, but her boyfriend probably can''t bear her."


    "I''ve asked aunt five to give you water again and go back to have a good bath."


    "I see!" Mu Qiqi nodded.


    At this time, Feng Shanshan just hit the car and ran all the way back to her boyfriend''s house. However, her boyfriend refused to open the door for herself.


    Feng Shanshan sat in the living room in a daze. It was a whole night.


    The next morning, her boyfriend came out of the room and saw her sleeping in the living room. He stretched out his feet and kicked her out: "don''t come later. Break up."


    "What do you say?" Feng Shanshan sat up and asked each other.


    "Am I not clear enough, or do you have a problem with your own ears? I said, you don''t have to come here anymore. I can bear to see you. Every time I see you, it''s a strange smell. I touch the body every day. It''s really out of my appetite to eat with you. "


    "You didn''t say that when you chased me."


    "Once upon a time, when I chased you, I just thought you were a cool career. How could I know that you are such a disgusting person? Besides, my parents won''t agree with us. Let''s stop. " Finish saying, that childe elder brother, still take out a bank card from the bag, "there are two hundred thousand on it, calculate the break-up fee that gives you! Go away with the money. "


    Feng Shanshan thought it was ridiculous, so she stood up and picked up the gold card.


    "Years of affection, it''s really cheap."


    With that, Feng Shanshan took the gold card and left her boyfriend''s villa.


    "You don''t want to be cheap."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t want it. After leaving her ex boyfriend''s villa, she broke the card and threw it in the dustbin. Although she is an ordinary family, she admits that she has not coveted her boyfriend in the past few years. What''s more, this man chased her first.


    However, she had no place to go, so she had to go to the forensic laboratory.


    Feng Shanshan is really not sure whether she is a good person or a bad person, which is why Mu Qiqi always tolerates her surveillance.


    In the morning of the next day, when Sheng Xiao left home, he said to Mu Qiqi, "in two days, I will accompany him to a business party."


    "Well, I''ll give you time." Mu777 answered.


    She didn''t know that Sheng Xiao was going to disclose his identity that night. She didn''t think much about it. All she had in her mind was the case of the corpse of the high-heeled lady.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi arrived at the school. However, seeing Feng Shanshan, who was always proud of herself, today she didn''t become a follower. She was lying on the table so quietly, probably because she didn''t sleep well last night.


    After school, the two went to the forensic laboratory together, but mu Qiqi was not quite right when he saw Feng Shanshan''s face: "you look worse than the body lying in it."


    Feng Shanshan leaned against the door and breathed quickly, but helped the professor to do a simulation test of the weapon together. However, in the middle of the test, Feng Shanshan fainted.


    "Take it to the hospital, this child, with such a bad face."


    "Professor, go ahead and I''ll take her."


    Now, the whole forensic team can''t be separated, and only she and Feng Shanshan are interns, which is not so important.


    The professor nodded and asked Mu to take good care of her


    Although, the professor also knows, two people always do not agree.


    However, Mu Qiqi is a person who can distinguish right from wrong. He is not worried at all. Mu Qiqi will find Feng Shanshan in trouble.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi sent Feng Shanshan to the hospital, and after the doctor''s examination, he said to Mu Qiqi, "I''m afraid that the child in the girl''s belly can''t be protected. Has her family come?"


    "I am her classmate, can I? I don''t know her family and I don''t know how to get in touch. "


    "All right, then sign it here." The doctor said to her.


    I don''t care about myself.


    After mu777 signed the letter, the doctor operated very quickly. Within an hour, Feng Shanshan was pushed out, and the man woke up.


    But his face was very bad. He was surprised to see that Mu Qiqi was guarding her in the hospital.


    "You..."


    "If you really think you are smart, why do you make yourself so embarrassed? Do you allow men to be selfish? " Mu Qiqi stared at her and said, "you are all right. Call your family yourself, and I will not accompany you."


    "I watch you, and you help me?""Don''t get me wrong. Everyone was busy experimenting at that time. I was the only one who had the free time to send you here." After that, Mu Qiqi turned around and left, but before going out of the door, he said to her again, "since you are so proud, why do you want to climb that big door? If you really love your man, it''s impossible not to do contraception, another blind man


    Feng Shanshan thought that Lu Qianqian, who made good friends with Mu Qiqi, was also in this situation.


    "You win. You''ve got me now. You can do whatever you want."


    "I''m not so low!"


    After saying this, Mu Qiqi really turned around and left, while Feng Shanshan sat on the bed and cried loudly. She was 22 years old, different from Mu Qiqi. If that man is reliable, she can get married and have children.


    It''s a pity


    Overnight, nothing.


    However, in this world, there is nothing but regret medicine.


    Moreover, don''t think that if you help me, I will give up Sheng''s money. Feng Shanshan thought in her heart that she would still do the same thing.


    However, Muqi has never been afraid


    ¡­¡­


    Because he met Xu Che at the auction, Sheng Kai always felt that Sheng Laosan, maybe he really knew this person, and when Sheng Laosan went home, he tested him: "do you remember who was the person who last time you drank too much and sent you home?"


    Xu Che''s side, but Hesheng''s third brother had been angry for a long time. It was easy to deal with such a problem: "I don''t know. Isn''t it a bartender? I was drunk and delirious. What do you want to know about him? "


    "He is the person in charge of Zhongteng in the east of the city this time."


    "It turns out I''ve been close to such a big man." Sheng old three smile way, "second elder brother, you run alone to ask me, should not, think, I know that person in charge?"

 Chapter 426

    "You think more, just ask casually."


    Sheng Laosan nodded: "OK, then I''ll go back to my room. Oh, by the way, I heard that there was a top-level business party a few days ago. Will we all go then?"


    "My sister-in-law and you You have to go. As for the main reason why you go, you should be clear in your mind. "


    Is to find a future wife.


    Sheng Laosan shrugs and doesn''t think so.


    What he cares about is whether he can go or not.


    "I don''t know why. Even though I know that the old man can''t be helped to the wall by mud, I still think that he may come back. I don''t know if I have too much heart."


    Sheng Laosan didn''t say anything more, just slipped back to his room and went to sleep. If you see Laoba at a business party, you have no right to know. After all, who can''t pretend to be stupid?


    It''s time for me to show up after half a year!


    Otherwise, the outside world really thinks that he''s abandoned!


    ¡­¡­


    Since zhongtengkeng has lived in Huangyao, the old man of Sheng will never find Zhongteng to fight for his family again. After all, Xu Che clearly told Shengkai that there were no girls of appropriate age in the family, so he could marry with Shengjia again.


    Since there is gratitude and resentment, of course, we can only be enemies.


    However, so far, Jianchuan people have not really met this person in charge. What kind of mystery are they pretending to be?


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the family''s manipulation and playing tricks on people''s hearts, which will make Huangyao suffer. But it''s just a new enterprise. Can it go to heaven? If the person in charge of Zhongteng really wants to attend the business party, then you can get back the tone before. "


    The old man told Sheng Kai.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll take Ling and the third party over. I''m not going to lose to that Zhongteng in momentum."


    "Now that you have all arranged, go back to have a rest. And, second, don''t worry about your work and ignore Ziling''s feelings. If you have time, you''d better accompany Ziling more."


    The old man''s implication is to let him take out a little more time, and Gu Ziling roll the bed sheet, have a baby.


    "I understand."


    When it comes to children, it''s been more than half a year, but there is still no movement, and I don''t know what the reason is.


    When Gu Ziling married him, he had no man, so he should have no problem with his health. However, in the past six months, he had no contraception, how could he not be pregnant?


    Don''t think Sheng Kai has no doubts. He is equally curious about this matter.


    So, he plans to have time, arrange a private doctor, do self-examination, and first rule out that there is no problem with his own fertility.


    "By the way, you and Ziling will be married for half a year. It''s time to celebrate. Go out and celebrate."


    Sheng Kai nodded and planned to book a seat at the dynasty hotel.


    Although it''s a contractual marriage, in the past six months, the two have almost confused with each other. They can''t tell whether it''s acting or real. Anyway, his husband has to do his duty, so he asked the Secretary to arrange it. On the half-year anniversary, he made a reservation and prepared fresh flowers


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan has lost a child, but the cheap man is in the hotel, spending a lot of time with beautiful women.


    Feng Shanshan heard where her ex boyfriend was from their common friend and took a taxi to the dynasty hotel.


    She may not want this man, but she wants to get justice for her children.


    So she found the man''s place in the dining room to eat with her new girlfriend.


    When the man saw her, he was displeased: "didn''t he break up? You can still find this. "


    "I''m here to see why the man who dumped his ex girlfriend two days ago can date the new girl as if nothing happened today."


    "We all broke up. Can you manage it?"


    "I don''t want to take care of you rubbish? I just want to tell this new sister that this man never wears a condom when he goes to bed. You are likely to get pregnant accidentally, and then you will be lost by him, just like me! "


    As soon as the girl heard this, she felt a little sick. She got up from the table and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first."


    "What can you do to save it?"


    "I don''t want to save anything, I just want to see you sick!"


    Pa


    When she heard a loud noise, Feng was slapped in the public.


    "No shame!"


    At this time, Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling, just in the open-air restaurant, heard the news, only felt that it affected their mood, so they found the management of the hotel.


    "What do security guards do in your hotel?"


    "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Sheng Zongsheng. We''ll deal with it now."


    After that, the hotel manager went to Feng Shanshan and the man with security: "excuse me, would you please leave? Because you''ve seriously disturbed other customers. ""I''m your VVIP user!" "You just need to get this woman out of here!" cried the man


    Feng Shanshan saw Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling not far away. She saw both of them when she went to Sheng''s house.


    But I''m afraid these two people can''t remember her. No, I should say they can. They can''t even remember her or appear for her.


    What is she?


    Finally, Mu Qiqi called and asked, "the professor asked why you didn''t come here. What time is it?"


    "I''m at the dynasty hotel now and I''m in a bit of trouble."


    I don''t know why, Feng Shanshan always has an illusion that she would like to help her.


    , as like as two peas, 77, this woman love to toss, and of course, she can understand that Feng Shan Shan''s mood is exactly the same as Lu Qian Qian.


    But, the other side has money, you look for trouble, don''t you look for a dead end?


    "Miss, please leave..."


    "My friend will be right here." Feng said.


    "Feng Shanshan, I know for the first time that you will be so obsessed and so mean!"


    This time, Feng Shanshan was not polite either. She slapped him in the face and said, "you are not worthy to call my name."


    Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling were sitting not far away. Seeing this, they couldn''t help but say to the manager of the hotel, "such a person, please go out? It affects my anniversary with my wife. "


    "Miss, please." Feng Shanshan was just like this. He was boarded by the security guard and rushed out of the dynasty hotel.


    However, Feng Shanshan also saw the disgusting faces of Sheng''s family in this place.


    She has been looking at Mu Qiqi for the old man Sheng for half a year. Although she has no hope, Sheng Kai can say two words for her, but it''s cold-blooded to look on so coldly.


    A dog, isn''t it?

 Chapter 427

    When Muqi arrived at the Dynasty Hotel, Feng Shanshan squatted at the door of the hotel, and beside her stood the security guard of the hotel.


    Mu qihen iron not into steel to go up, said to her: "you are my enemy, good or bad also want to have the consciousness of being an enemy?"


    Feng Shanshan looked up with tears all over her face. She felt ridiculous, sad and trampled by others.


    "Now, at last, I know the benefits of the rich."


    "Should not, was stimulated, in the mind more abnormal?" Mu Qiqi pulled her up from the steps. "If a person wants to be respected, is there money? First of all, you have to look up to yourself. Making a rich boyfriend can really satisfy vanity. Don''t forget that the rich man''s childe isn''t just for fun. "


    "Have you never regretted destroying the prince?"


    "Why should I regret it?" Muqi Qizhen is going to be laughed angrily by her, "although I don''t want to admit it, but your ability is really good. With these, you can also gain a very good life. Why, you must go to the gorgeous trash can to find a man?"


    "I didn''t expect that I had such a high opinion in my heart."


    "Clean up your ugly face and report to the forensic laboratory."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t want to waste time on Feng Shanshan. However, Feng Shanshan''s scum boyfriend walked out of the hotel at this moment.


    The two met, and hurriedly joined up.


    "You bitch, you haven''t left yet, just in time!"


    Mu777 was helpless, but he could only go up and push away the scum man: "although I know that you don''t care that Feng Shanshan once had children in her stomach, you also accumulate some virtue for yourself."


    Slag man fixed his eyes to see that it was Muqi, and immediately smiled: "who should I be? Unexpectedly, it''s the little bride Muqi, how? When you destroy the prince, do you want to take other men into the water? "


    "On your assets, are you sure you want to have a head-on conflict with me here?" Mu Qiqi asked each other, "maybe tomorrow, you will become worse than Feng Shanshan?"


    In view of the identity of Shen''s family, Zha Nan didn''t dare to say anything, so he found a step for himself to warn Feng Shanshan: "in the future, don''t appear in front of me, otherwise, I will see you once and hit you once!"


    "You don''t admit that you used to be blind?"


    Feng Shanshan has nothing to say. In fact, she thinks she''s a bit of a loser. Now, it''s just retribution.


    After thinking clearly, Feng dried her tears and said to Mu Qiqi, "let''s go now. Don''t let me because you help me, I will let you."


    "I need you to let me?"


    The two quickly rushed to the forensic laboratory. However, in the Dynasty Hotel, the couple who enjoyed the candlelight dinner also walked out of the hotel. However, when the waiter picked up the car for him, he heard that Muqi had just come here.


    Although he is building Sichuan, he hasn''t seen Muqi for more than half a year.


    Now I don''t know if the woman who ruined the future of Lao Ba has become more difficult to deal with.


    "I don''t think it''s very good to be a tutor of the Shen family. Sheng Xiao has not known how long he can bear to admire Qi Qi."


    "No matter how long he can bear it, Sheng family can''t let him back." Sheng Kai said to his wife indifferently that in the past six months, his mood has changed the most.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t want anything at the beginning. He wanted to admire Qi Qi and leave Huang Yao''s huge stall.


    He finally took Huangyao to a higher level. He could not be so generous any more. He gave his achievements to others. Moreover, he also liked the feeling of dominating others.


    "However, the girl who just made trouble seems to be the girl that Grandpa paid for. We didn''t go up to help to say a word. Isn''t it a bit inhumane?" Gu Ziling, also put this matter in mind.


    But in fact, she doesn''t really care about Feng Shanshan, but Want to test Sheng Kai, have you paid attention to that girl.


    Sheng Kai shook his head, and then opened the door for Gu Ziling: "that''s the one grandpa asked. What''s the connection with us?"


    Gu Ziling is satisfied.


    But I don''t know. Later, I almost knelt down for Feng Shanshan.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan''s love and hate are very strong. Naturally, they also remember the Revenge of Sheng Kai and his wife.


    As for mu777, the more she is now, the more she feels sorry for mu777.


    Who can''t get along with people like Sheng family?


    It can be seen from Sheng Laozi who spent a lot of money to make her stare at Mu 77 for half a year that how much control he had.


    After returning to the forensic laboratory, there was a new breakthrough in the case of the high-heeled shoes female corpse. First, the murder weapon was determined. It was a very sharp knife, and the knife used some kind of instrument to cut hands and feet without effort.


    Secondly, we determined the connection between high-heeled shoes. All three girls bought shoes in the same online shop.With this information, you can lock in the next pair of shoes buyers and ensure their safety.


    Seeing the clue, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan are relieved.


    At least, there are always good things happening. Not everything is so bad.


    Time, unconsciously busy late into the night, and in the Muqi left, Feng Shanshan suddenly told her: "you know, why I was in the hotel, will be driven out?"


    Mu Qiqi frowned.


    "Because the current Prince of Sheng''s family and his newly married wife celebrate the anniversary of half a year, saying that I have disturbed them."


    "So?"


    "Sheng family, it''s really annoying."


    Mu Qiqi sneered and went home.


    With the clue of the case, she felt a lot relaxed. However, she felt a little tired after so many things happened this day.


    "In a word, Feng Shanshan is also a fool. He knows that he can''t afford to go to find him. He will kill him."


    "Perhaps, want to die together?" Sheng Xiao said with a smile.


    "Bah, she blew herself up ten times, and there won''t be any damage to him." Mu Qiqi retorted, "so, girls, you must know people clearly."


    "And Xiao Xiao, you know? Brother Sheng Er has really changed a lot, and now he''s really powerful. "


    "I have never doubted his ability, but he has never been a man of firm will."


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao has more trust in the third party than in Sheng Kai.


    It turns out that his vision is right.


    "I''m not happy to see them so proud." Mu777 sat on the bed and said, embracing his arms.

 Chapter 428

    "That''s why I''m going to take you to a business party in a few days!"


    "Xiao Xiao, I know that, but Can you let Feng Shanshan''s scum man pay a price first? Today he challenged me! Say I''ve ruined you! " Mu Qiqi is angry at the thought.


    The reason why Duan Shaoan was punished before was that Lu Qianqian was born of a rich family and was able to surpass Duan''s family.


    But now, Feng Shanshan, it''s really a worry. EQ is a worry. Good or bad, in school, and so good popularity, results, top what use?


    "When is my relationship with Feng Shanshan so good?"


    "I always think that this Feng Shanshan, in fact, can be used by us in the end to send some wrong messages to the old man of Sheng family."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t believe her stories, but he will definitely repay Mu Qi for this revenge.


    Because that scum, let his small seven son unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan thought that Mu Qiqi was disgusted by her for such a long time that she would spread the story of her unmarried pregnancy and abortion to everyone. However, she went to school to know that Mu Qiqi had no interest in this aspect at all.


    She is completely a villain of the heart of a gentleman''s belly.


    Thinking of all the things before me, I have experienced so many things. At the end of the day, Mu Qi, the enemy, is the best to her.


    Sheng has the final say, and she will continue to follow up. She has been watching for 77 years for the old man. She doesn''t think she should give up the money of the old lady, but she has to say what she wants to say to her.


    At least, at present, she is really disgusting. Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling are husband and wife.


    But standing on Sheng Kai''s position, he agreed to accompany Gu Ziling very well.


    As a result, she and that son of a bitch got involved. Naturally, they were not happy. Fortunately, last night, they were still in bed. Gu Ziling was not upset because of what happened in the hotel, so he was relieved.


    In the past half a year, Gu Ziling has rarely become a demon. He is devoted to being his wife and helping him to take care of the whole Sheng family. It is impossible to say that he is unmoved.


    However, the two long-awaited children, but never came, he was worried.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Sheng Kai came into the restaurant with a red face. Seeing the old man sitting on the throne for tea, he said to him, "Grandpa, yesterday, Ziling and I were in the dynasty hotel. We saw the girl you often met. It seems that we broke up with our boyfriend. Her character is really not good. Are you sure she is reliable?"


    The old man raised his eyes, looked at Sheng Kai, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? You take good care of your Huangyao. You don''t need to worry about the character of this girl. She just needs to be the enemy of Muqi. "


    Sheng Kai listened and nodded: "that''s right."


    "I''ll go home early and spend more time with Ziling."


    Don''t the old man urge them to have children as soon as possible?


    "I see, Grandpa, but you''ve let this girl Watch Mu Qi for so long. Is there any news about Lao Ba?"


    The old man''s face turned angry as soon as he heard the words.


    Because whether Sheng Xiao or Lao Ba, these words are taboos for Sheng family.


    Sheng Kai did not dare to ask more, so he quietly used breakfast.


    Later, Sheng Laosan came down the stairs, looking a little confused.


    "At the business party in two days, you can show me more about the right girls. You''re old and you''re still single. You don''t feel ashamed."


    "Don''t marry with all the people?" Sheng Laosan said sarcastically.


    "How could I have a grandson like you?"


    Sheng Laosan''s mouth is shriveled and he doesn''t speak anymore. Since he left, the sharp contradictions in his family have subsided a lot, mainly because Sheng Laosan has a strong desire for survival and is very kind.


    However, he also knows that this is only temporary. After the business party, maybe Sheng''s family will explode again!


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Shanshan and her scum ex boyfriend fell out at the Dynasty Hotel, they threw Feng Shanshan''s things at the door of their house and called her deliberately to take them. In fact, they were ashamed.


    After all, Feng Shanshan was laughed at in public that day.


    And the little girl I''ve been dating, I''ll never talk to him again.


    When Feng Shanshan answered the phone, he was in the forensic laboratory. When he received the phone, he found that Mu Qiqi was looking at her: "is it your habit to eavesdrop on others?"


    "I just don''t understand why you still have your phone number in your cell phone." Muqi rings his arm and shakes his head. "What''s more, you''re not really stupid enough to love those things?"


    "I don''t think it''s important, but the only photo of my parents is in my suitcase. I have to get it back." Feng Shanshan replied."He won''t really be so kind-hearted. He wants you to go back and get something. If you want to change it into me, just throw it away. The scum is not clear about his intention to do this?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    With that, Feng took off her white coat and left the forensic laboratory.


    Of course, Feng Shanshan said so. Mu Qiqi will definitely not post this cold ass, but calls Sheng Xiao, although she thinks it''s a bit of a waste of Sheng Xiao''s time.


    Xu Che immediately received Sheng Xiao''s order to contact his parents.


    It''s just a small company. It''s very easy to deal with such people.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan gives the car back to Zha Nan, and then takes a taxi to his villa.


    However, seeing Feng Shanshan coming, the man pointed to the garbage can nearby and said, "your things are all in it. Do you want to? Pick it up by yourself. "


    Feng Shanshan knew it would be such a humiliation. She also confessed that she had broken through the limit of endurance with this bitch.


    So he went to the garbage can without a word and began to look for the photo.


    However, when she smelled, the scum man took out the picture from his pocket and said to her, "is this what I''m looking for?"


    Seeing the picture in his hand, Feng Shanshan''s eyes finally turned red.


    "Give it back to me."


    "I know you care about your parents. Unfortunately, it''s useless for you to keep this picture. They all have their own families. Why don''t I tear it up for you?" Finish saying, that picture, in the hand of that scum man, change into two.


    "We have been together for several years, why do you have to kill all of them?" Feng asked in a trembling voice.


    "Who let you pester me?" That dregs male, sit in the courtyard of own home, appearance is very relaxed, "break up fee all gave you, return a face not to want a face."

 Chapter 429

    "Give me back the picture, whatever you want." That''s the most important thing for Feng Shanshan. Even if she was torn by the scum man, she also wanted the fragments of the photo.


    "Then come here and kneel for me."


    Slag man hooks his hook at Feng Shanshan.


    "For the sake of my abortion for you, can''t you let me go?"


    "I told you to get out of here. You''re going to be a demon. Now, I''ve changed my mind." He raised his eyebrows and put the photo on the table in front of him. "You come down to your knees and apologize. I want you to take the photo away."


    Feng Shanshan could not help but walk in front of the scum man and kneel on the green grass. Then the scum man kicked her to the ground directly.


    "Bitch, let me leave in public, I''ll make you proud."


    Feng Shanshan lies on the ground, clenching her fists, unable to fight back.


    At this time, his parents suddenly drove to his son''s villa.


    Seeing that his parents'' car was parked at the door, he quickly helped Feng Shanshan up from the ground and said falsely, "Shanshan, how did you fall to the ground?"


    His father was not confused by him. After getting out of the car, he went directly to his son''s face, and then he swung the stool beside him and smashed it at his son''s back.


    Slag man directly fell to sit on the ground, eating pain rolling on the ground.


    "Come in..."


    The great body, with absolute momentum, dragged the scum man directly into the living room. On the way, he screamed.


    In fact, when Feng Shanshan was searching for garbage, the parents had already come. Two days ago, there were people from Zhongteng who came to talk about the purchase. They didn''t know what the reason was. Today, they called him directly to clean up their son.


    If he hadn''t seen the brute humiliate the girl, he would have felt innocent.


    However, seeing what his son has done, the father can''t say anything.


    He didn''t even know that he had taught such a beast.


    Feng Shanshan is supported by his mother and enters the living room together. His son talks about his girlfriend. They know it, but ordinary people don''t meet her.


    But I didn''t expect to see you for the first time, on such occasions.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan didn''t know what happened. She just followed him into the living room of the villa. But his father found the golf club directly and drew it hard on his son.


    Scream a wave to take a wave, until the scum mouth spit blood, scum man''s father, just stop to hand.


    "Dad, you''re going to kill me."


    "It''s light to kill you. If it''s not for breaking the law, I''ll chop you directly today." The father said directly to his son, "don''t you know that you''re out there and you''ve got people you shouldn''t have? If the company goes bankrupt, don''t say that you are the second generation of the rich. I''m afraid you can only go to the street to be a beggar. You still let other girls kneel for you? "


    "I''ll tell you, from today on, I won''t give you a cent. I''ll see how you can continue to hang out."


    He was lying on the ground and groaning. I''m afraid he''s going to the hospital for ten and a half days.


    "Dad, my family is so rich. You don''t give it to me. Who do you give it to?"


    "If I donate, I will not give it to you." After that, the scum''s father got up from the sofa and went to Feng Shanshan''s face. He said to her, "I don''t know this beast. It''s such a thing. I heard that you lost body for him two days ago. My uncle has nothing here, and I don''t know what to make up for you. I can only express my mind. I hope you can live happily in the future."


    Feng Shanshan looked at the father, didn''t receive the check, just said: "I haven''t used his money with him in recent years, so now, I won''t want to, sports car and other things, I drove, but also returned, before he gave the break-up fee, I broke the card and threw it, I just want my parents'' photos."


    With that, Feng Shanshan turns around and plans to leave the scum''s home.


    But the scum father saw Feng Shanshan say so, again in scum''s body, kicked several feet.


    "I also hope Miss Feng can help me to say good words in front of the person in charge of Zhongteng after going back. I will certainly take good care of my son later."


    Feng Shanshan couldn''t understand the meaning of his father''s words. She picked up her parents'' photos from the garden and left the scum''s home.


    At least, just now, she saw the scum being beaten with her own eyes. That''s what happened.


    However, she didn''t think that it was such a coincidence for the parents to come here, especially for the words of the last scum father, who asked her to speak well in front of the person in charge of Zhongteng.


    Where does she know the person in charge of Zhongteng?


    The only one who can do this kind of business is Muqi.


    Wait, Muqi Zhongteng?Although Feng Shanshan was kicked, it was not serious at all. Compared with the sufferings suffered by the scum just now, it was really insignificant.


    Later, Feng went back to the forensic laboratory, glued the photos with transparent tape, and carefully put them back in his pocket.


    After mu777 finished the experiment, he came out and said, "I can''t see. You are still a dutiful son."


    "Why do you always peep at others?"


    "Make sure that when you are in the forensic laboratory, the obvious place is for people to see. Otherwise, you can stick it back home."


    Feng Shanshan has nothing to say, pauses for a moment, then starts again: "today''s matter, is you help me?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Otherwise, in this world, no one cares about me at all." Feng Shanshan said, "the picture you just saw was the last one before my parents divorced when I was 15 years old. Later, they set up their own families. Apart from giving me a fixed monthly transfer, they just asked me nothing."


    "But why do I say that to you? You were at the Mu''s house, and you didn''t get less information. You were not much better than me. "


    Mu777 did not speak, but quietly cleaned the utensils.


    "Zhongteng, did your family establish it? Or did the prince establish it? "


    "Why?"


    "Otherwise, I can''t think of any other possibility to let Zhongteng''s people help me, a disgusting stranger."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at Feng Shanshan: "so, are you going to tell Sheng''s family?"


    Feng Shanshan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi also believes that she will not. Although Feng Shanshan is arrogant, she is definitely not a bitch who will repay her kindness.

 Chapter 430

    In other words, it''s really her turn to go to Sheng''s house and complain.


    A day later, when Feng Shanshan left the forensic laboratory, she asked Mu Qiqi, "do you want me to bring something to Sheng''s family?"


    "I really don''t have that need. I''ll see you happy."


    The two people still maintain this kind of atmosphere. As long as they stay together, they will be in a tense mood.


    Especially in school, Feng Shanshan has many good friends, and Mu Qiqi is still alone, but at present, Feng Shanshan won''t really go to find Mu Qiqi''s troubles in private. In fact, on the surface, they are competing with each other. In fact, it''s cool to go and do a lot of things for the opposite party.


    To Feng Shanshan, mu777 was mainly about miscarriage and the affairs of the dregs.


    Feng Shanshan, on the other hand, stopped a lot of rumors for mu Qiqi.


    Of course, the most important aspect is Shengjia.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Mr. Sheng wants to know something. Sometimes, he asks Feng Shanshan to come here. Sometimes, he only looks for him. However, in the past six months, the Muqi affair has become more and more insipid, so recently, the old man is too lazy to find Feng Shanshan. She is asked to come by herself, and then the Housekeeper will take her to the old man''s study.


    That night, too.


    When Feng Shanshan arrived at Sheng''s house, he followed the old housekeeper. On the way, he saw other people of Sheng''s house, even Gu Ziling.


    Gu Ziling recognized Feng Shanshan at a glance, and said to the housekeeper, "Grandpa, have you found this woman again?"


    "Young lady, it''s the master''s business. Our servants are not easy to ask."


    Gu Ziling, wearing a long white dress, looked at Feng Shanshan in a domineering manner: "that day when we were in the Dynasty Hotel, we also saw it."


    "I remember." Feng Shanshan said something.


    "I don''t understand why Grandpa would value you. Maybe you have something extraordinary about you. But I was surprised to see you in the hotel that day. I think, at least, as a woman, you should maintain your basic cultivation. In the future, don''t do anything extraordinary."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to listen to my wife." Feng Shanshan retorted forcefully, and then said to the old manager, "let''s hurry in."


    Gu Ziling is stunned. She seems to have seen this kind of hard bone for the first time. No, it''s the second time, and Mu Qi is one.


    So, the old man would like to let this woman, has been monitoring Mu Qi?


    What a birds of a feather flock together!


    Feng Shanshan didn''t take Gu Ziling''s words to heart at all. She had and only had one boss, that is, Sheng Laozi.


    A moment later, the two entered the old man''s study, and the old man is practicing calligraphy at the moment.


    "Chairman, I''m here to report as usual."


    "Nothing special, just go back." Sheng said, "but haven''t you seen Sheng Xiao for such a long time?"


    When people mention Sheng Xiao, the old man will be angry.


    But, as he can say, that''s how headstrong.


    "Only once, in the middle of the night, when the murder happened, he sent Mu Qi to the scene of the murder. He drove a very ordinary car and looked decadent." Feng Shanshan replied, "it''s not like the handsome prince in the past."


    "What can I do if I am willing to be destroyed by a bitch? Keep your eyes on it. You can come here once every two weeks, or you can come here directly if you have any special discoveries. "


    "I don''t like your young lady. I''ll call you later." Feng Shanshan suggested, "after all, Sheng family is not an ordinary person like us. You can come in at will."


    After listening, the old man frowned and nodded, "it''s OK."


    This family, all defiant, when oneself is king emperor.


    When Feng Shanshan left Sheng''s house, he was still stared at by the servants. Was she afraid that such a person of ordinary origin would go along with her? It''s no wonder that Mu Qiqi dislikes Sheng family so much. As long as he is a normal person, I''m afraid no one doesn''t dislike this kind of family.


    The eyes are all over the head.


    After leaving Shengjia, Feng looked back at the huge villa.


    Money is really much, but people are really stupid.


    In just half a year, Sheng Xiao has created a Zhongteng, which has opened everyone''s eyes in Jianchuan. However, the family structure is so short, no wonder that Jianchuan is failing to live up to its reputation.


    I really want to know what the expression is when the family responds to the relationship between Zhongteng and shengxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Qiqi leans on Sheng Xiao''s body and looks at the past cases. However, when she thinks of Feng Shanshan''s going to Sheng''s house, she drags Sheng Xiao''s skirt and asks, "do you think Feng Shanshan will tell Sheng''s family about your relationship with Zhong Teng?"


    "Don''t you know the answer in your own mind?" Sheng Xiao stared at her. "Must I praise you for your wise decision?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled and put his arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck: "it''s said that Feng Shanshan''s ex boyfriend was beaten into the hospital by his father. Xu Che''s work is reassuring.""Out of breath?"


    "My husband, of course It''s great. "


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi''s head and asks her not to move casually. Now this little thing is more and more clever in giving people high hats. I don''t know if it will one day climb to his head to pee.


    "So, when is the business party?"


    "Two days later." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Think about it. I''m starting to get a little excited now." Mu Qiqi laughed.


    The next day, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan met at school, and the professor also called them. The case of the corpse of a high-heeled lady has been solved.


    They looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    No one can understand this love and killing relationship.


    It turns out that the murderer is the lover of the shoe store owner. Because she wears these high heels every time they date, she leaves a deep mark in his heart.


    But later, when he found out that the woman also wore red high-heeled shoes to date with others, he had an impulse to kill his lover, and after cutting off his hands and feet, he threw them into the sewer.


    From then on, he hated those who bought the red high heels.


    So, pretending to be his lover, he continued to sell shoes on the Internet. Anyone who bought this kind of red high-heeled shoes, he got the address and waited for the opportunity to kill.


    In order to be able to experience the pain and pleasure, he even assembled the machine by himself, which can remove the limbs of the body in a moment


    Perhaps because of the increasing number of cases, Mu Qiqi is now able to calm down and deal with any kind of homicide.

 Chapter 431

    Another day is the top business party, held in the grand Houston square.


    On that day, the person in charge of Zhongteng will be present. This time, it''s not fake news.


    However, before this, Sheng Kai took time to do a physical examination. As soon as the result was found, the private doctor immediately called him to make time for him to see the doctor.


    Sheng Kai didn''t tell Gu Ziling about it. Originally, this was the face of a man. Therefore, the personal doctor, who was also his assistant, personally invited him to his office and brought his examination report.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m afraid you need to go to the hospital for a more comprehensive examination." The doctor suggested, and, putting his examination report on his desk, "I suspect you have immune infertility."


    Sheng Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Explain clearly..."


    Doctors spent some time explaining to Sheng Kai the causes of immune infertility and its consequences.


    "But my life in that area is not too big a problem."


    "There may be a genetic history." The doctor explained.


    "Can it be treated?"


    "Of course, it''s just that you need to cooperate."


    Sheng Kai can cooperate, but he can''t have children. He doesn''t want to let anyone know, especially Gu Ziling, which is the dignity of a man.


    "I can cooperate, but I have to make sure that no third person knows."


    As far as his current physical condition is concerned, it is almost impossible for Gu Ziling to get pregnant. Therefore, this night, even if Gu Ziling actively invited him, he didn''t mean that. The whole person was in a state of alert and irritability.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Ziling has never seen him like this.


    "It''s just that I''m tired from my work. It''s nothing. Go to sleep." Sheng Kai explained and appeased Gu Ziling.


    Gu Ziling felt too much pressure and didn''t ask too many questions, so he soon fell asleep. However, Sheng Kai, with his eyes open, couldn''t sleep.


    He can''t even give a child to Gu Ziling.


    If this matter is spread out, his face as president of Huangyao and the face of the leader of Shengjia will sweep the floor and become the laughingstock of others. After all, few men can bear this kind of humiliation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before Sheng Xiao went to Zhongteng, he went to the Shen family first. After all, Shen Jianchuan is the man who made him. So, in his heart, Shen Jianchuan, like Sheng Fu, is his father.


    His intention of going to the Shen family is to ask Shen Jianchuan if he wants to attend the business party this evening.


    Shen Jianchuan knows that he has planned to open his identity, and does not want to monopolize it, and is willing to share it with him.


    However, Shen Jianchuan is more willing to be the person behind the scenes. After all, it''s the age of young people. Their older generation is still hiding behind, more secure.


    "You have this heart, I remember you well, but I hope that you will apply this heart to my daughter. At present, I''m satisfied with your performance. As for any business party, it''s all your young people''s occasion. I''d better stay at home and fish with the old man."


    If Shen Jianchuan does not attend, there is a reason why he does not want to attend.


    After all, now the whole Shen family is in full swing. He still doesn''t walk around. His brother, the mayor, can do it a little longer.


    "When seven children are twenty, I plan to take her to register abroad."


    "It doesn''t make much difference whether you have that piece of paper or not." Shen Jianchuan is not in a hurry. Anyway, his daughter wants to stay for a few more years.


    "Dad, you should find a partner."


    Shen Jianchuan smiled and waved Sheng Xiao to leave quickly: "go ahead and do something about my own business."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t stay at Shen''s house. It''s because the two families are so close that it''s very convenient to visit each other every day.


    However, before Sheng Xiao went to Zhongteng, he ordered Xu Che to send the dress that had been customized for Qi''er to another hospital first, and let Qi''er try it.


    Now the figure of this little thing is getting fuller and fuller. He doesn''t want other men to stare at this little thing. However, he doesn''t want to cover the charm of this little thing


    Let''s see a good play tonight.


    This matter, Sheng family will not have any defense, after all, in the past six months, Sheng Xiao is really very good to hide. And this party, Jing Yun will also attend, with Sheng minglan, of course, all his interests, but also want to see Sheng family''s good play.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Sheng minglan changes at home.


    Seeing that Jingyun had changed his clothes, he said to Jingyun, "otherwise, shall we go with the 77?"


    "Let them go in alone. It''s more surprising."


    Sheng minglan thought about it, nodded her head, as long as she thought of Sheng Xiao returning to her peak position, she felt in a high mood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Sheng Laosan changed his dark green suit and went downstairs wearing a bow tie.Seeing that Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling were all dressed up, they gave them thumbs up: "what a talent!"


    Sheng Kai wears a dark blue hand-made suit, while Gu Ziling wears a white open back dress. In such a cold day, the beauty is beautiful, but he is not afraid of cold?


    Of course, for Sheng Kai, it''s OK to have face. Gu Ziling has never paid special attention to his health. Especially after finding out what problems he has, he is even more afraid to talk about health.


    The three sat together on the extended version of Lincoln.


    On the way, Sheng Laosan was sorting out his sleeves, and he could not help laughing at himself: "in the end, there is a lack of a woman. It''s really easy to have a lady like a sister-in-law as a wife."


    "Grandpa''s purpose is to let you find a confidant!" Gu Ziling said hurriedly.


    "I''ll see the person in charge of Zhongteng in a moment. I really want to know who is the one who cost me 6.5 billion."


    Sheng Laosan pretends not to understand, pretends to be a melancholy teenager and looks out of the window.


    Otherwise, he will laugh.


    It''s not that he has any opinions on Huangyao or his second brother, but that the head of Laoba is specially made by God. If anyone wants to compete with laobayi in the mall, it''s to make a fool of himself.


    I just hope that this evening, my second brother will not be angry and have a heart attack


    Because they are the president of Huangyao, they were invited to the main venue after they arrived at the party.


    In this luxurious hall like the heavenly palace, there should be no less than 100 guests present.


    Sheng Lao San searches for Sheng Xiao''s shadow everywhere, but it seems that he hasn''t entered yet.


    In this case, you can meet the little beauties who are already on the scene.


    What does the president of ZTE look like? Only a few people who have cooperated with ZTE have seen him. However, when they are asked by others, they all smile and don''t say, "if you come later, you will not be able to see the real face."

 Chapter 432

    "In the past half a year, few people have seen this man''s true face. Is it possible that he is so ugly that he dare not see others?"


    "It''s all businessmen from Jianchuan. I dare not show up."


    "The other day, didn''t Huang Yao''s people suffer from dumbness?"


    The whole conference hall is full of speculation about the president of Zhongteng. It can be seen that the level of mystery is indeed that it makes people scratch their hearts and lungs.


    But the more it is, the later Sheng Xiao plans to arrive. In this way, the attention of the whole audience is on him?


    Soon, a Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the entrance of the venue.


    Sheng Xiao, wearing a linen hand-made suit, and then Muqi, wearing a star skirt, slowly entered the meeting place.


    "Am I right? How do I seem to see Sheng Xiao come in? "


    "I think I can see. Is Sheng Xiao here?"


    Half a year ago, the people who once dominated the wind and rain were rumored to be ruined by women. Today, how could they appear at such a grand business party?


    What''s more, it seems that he is so handsome and vigorous. Where does he look decadent?


    Everyone in the meeting room watched Sheng Xiao enter the meeting room with Mu Qiqi and Xu Che.


    Of course, the distinguished guests did not seem to associate Sheng Xiao with Zhong Teng, so they were very confused about the arrival of Sheng Xiao.


    Only those who have a cooperative relationship with Sheng Xiao come forward and shake hands with Sheng Xiao: "manager Sheng, welcome to come."


    "Yes, I thought that you would not come to such a party because you have every chance."


    One of Sheng Xiao''s newspapers laughs, and then looks at Sheng Kai not far away.


    "No, what''s the matter? The prince of Huangyao, is not Sheng Kai the second young master now? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Sheng will come to the party, but it has nothing to do with Huang Yao, because He is now president of ZTE. " And Sheng Xiao familiar friends, for Sheng Xiao explanation.


    And his explanation came to all of us.


    "He is the president of ZTE!"


    "God, so to speak, in the past half year, he has been developing military enterprises. It''s not like the rumor from the outside world. It''s ruined by women!"


    Now all the guests are shocked. The former crown prince Yao, who they thought would never rise again in his life, has developed a military industry enterprise in just half a year.


    Sheng Xiao left Huangyao and thought that there was nothing left.


    As a result, they are now the president of Zhongteng!


    , I''m afraid that is the most awesome face in the world.


    Listen to the shocked voice of the guests to know how shocked Sheng Xiao is to these people.


    And Sheng Kai, who is not far away, is also unbelievable. Mingming''s grandfather also asked people to monitor Mu Qi. Mingming and Shen''s family all said in unison that Sheng Xiao is now a poor son-in-law, but who can think of it?


    This man is so ambitious that he has been doing other calculations for a long time.


    No!


    This made Sheng Kai feel shame. Because this means that Sheng Xiao could not see Huang Yao at all, he left Sheng''s house in that way and established Zhong Teng in just half a year.


    This man is not just betraying his family!


    Not only Sheng Kai, but also Gu Ziling standing beside Sheng Kai. At the moment when she saw Sheng Xiao, she also had to admit that no matter how hard Sheng Kai tried, the distance between ordinary people and genius was clear.


    When you stay in the same space with Sheng Xiao, everyone will be dimmed.


    Even though he doesn''t have the arrogant way to appear, he is so quiet and appears as a person in charge normally, but it is still dazzling and shameful.


    "I didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao is Sheng Xiao. It''s really shocking."


    The comments of the guests went up and down. At this time, Jing Yun came to Sheng Xiao with Sheng minglan and said, "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Xiao also reached out and shook hands with Jing Yun: "maybe we have a chance to cooperate."


    In just half a year, Sheng Xiao has become more and more stable. His sharpness has faded, and there is no danger that can be seen everywhere.


    "As expected, secretary he''s the one who looks after us. He didn''t let us down."


    "Mr. Sheng, look forward to the opportunity to cooperate with you."


    Sheng Xiao thanked the guests one by one, and then, he still put his eyes on Sheng Kai. Because at this moment, Sheng Kai''s existence seems like a joke.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t want Huangyao. He picked it up.


    He also picked up the woman Sheng Xiao didn''t want.


    It was thought that they shouldered the responsibility of the family, but now it seems that Sheng''s family are just pieces on Sheng Xiao''s chessboard.


    Gu Ziling can understand Sheng Kai''s mood, because she is also complex.However, it is precisely because of such an occasion that we should not lose the atmosphere: "let''s say hello in the past."


    Sheng Kai came to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi very mechanically, and only said one sentence with gnashing teeth: "how do you do? It turns all the people of Sheng family into jokes."


    "When I leave Shengjia, how to develop is my business. How can I become so prosperous and make Shengjia so miserable?" Sheng Xiao asks Sheng Kai.


    "Now that you are the president of Zhongteng and Jianchuan''s dignitaries are all your friends, do you still need to talk to our old powerless people?"


    "The other day, let your assistant humiliate me at the auction."


    "Sheng Xiao, do you think you are great? Abandon Huangyao and build another Zhongteng


    In the face of Sheng Kai''s inquiry, Sheng Xiao did not speak, but mu Qiqi spoke.


    In half a year, she became more mature and beautiful.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. Xiao Xiao left Sheng''s house because he wanted to get out of Sheng''s control. What are you doing? Don''t you know?"


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''re still so articulate." Sheng Kai countered, "you abducted the man. At that time, the old man was well at home. If you didn''t show up, would he leave the Sheng family?"


    "So, the position of the president has been given to you, the shares have been given to you, you have become the boss, and now it''s up to Xiao Xiao to give up his responsibility? Aren''t you a bitch and a bitch? " Muqi is not to be outdone.


    "Why is your Sheng family so annoying and everyone is so opinionated? When you want Sheng Xiao to manage Huangyao, he will work hard and bear no grudges. If you want to have power, you will kick him and send people to watch him every day. When you see him soaring, you will be jealous and jealous."


    "Muqi......" Sheng Kai was a little angry and a little louder.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, after all I''m Shen''s family. I have power. You just have money. "

 Chapter 433

    Gu Ziling saw this, stopped Sheng Kai, and looked at Sheng Xiao. "If you are here today to show off your power, then your goal has been achieved. Can you let us go?"


    "It''s you who don''t let go of yourself." Mu Qiqi replied, "officially, this is Sheng Xiao, President of Zhongteng. It has nothing to do with Sheng''s family. Later, we can''t look up and look down. It''s better to divide the boundaries."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t open his mouth from the beginning to the end. He just went along with the hairy little tiger in Shun''s arms.


    She is still like this. When she sees Sheng''s family, she will be furious.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to say that they are powerful, because Sheng Xiao didn''t come here for Sheng''s family. What is Huang Yao now? In Sheng Xiao''s eyes, it''s just passing by.


    Next, Sheng Xiao and the guests chatted enthusiastically with each other on the spot, and everyone changed their outlook on Sheng Xiao very much.


    I just think he used to be young and angry, so I don''t want to offend him. He came out with a rage.


    Now it looks much softer and calmer.


    But only mu777 can know that this man, the level of abdominal blackness, is incurable and has no antidote.


    Sheng Kai only felt humiliated, so he and Gu Ziling went to the garden to have a breath.


    "I don''t know how to tell Grandpa about it."


    Gu Ziling thought for a moment and said to Sheng Kai, "it''s useless for grandpa to find someone to monitor himself. It''s not your fault."


    "I didn''t expect Sheng Xiao to have the same skill, playing all people like monkeys."


    "If you think such a party is really boring, then Let''s find an excuse to evacuate. "


    Sheng Kai shakes her head and calms her mood: "it''s more funny to go like this."


    Gu Ziling didn''t know why he had to be so brave. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the existence of Sheng Xiao, but he had to be strong.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    "I just saw Sheng Xiao''s assistant, the one who sent the old man home that day, but the old man said he didn''t know him."


    It can be seen that Sheng Laosan knew about Zhong Teng for a long time, but he didn''t tell them.


    "This old man is really a pickpocket!"


    ¡­¡­


    Say he''s a pickpocket? It doesn''t exist at all.


    Because Sheng Laosan didn''t pay attention at all. No matter how the old man blames him, he kills himself and doesn''t know. What can his family do with him?


    Moreover, he is really proud of his success.


    Especially seeing the change of Laoba in the past six months, he was so astonished that he really felt that only the people with a large pattern could have success.


    And Sheng Xiao''s amazing appearance soon aroused a topic in the circle. The three sons of the family who wanted to make Sheng Xiao kneel before finally came out to tell the truth.


    "In fact, it was Sheng Xiao who taught us a lesson. Now I want to come. Prince is still your prince, Niu!"


    Because of shengxiao''s presence, this business party has become his personal show, and the rest of us have been eclipsed.


    Sheng Kai didn''t stay until the end, because he was disgusted at the thought that Sheng Xiao had left Huangyao and turned to make Zhongteng.


    When he left with Gu Ziling, he didn''t even shout to Sheng San. Since he is the third and the eighth, go there.


    When he got home, the old man sat in the living room and watched TV.


    Hands on crutches, expressionless.


    Sheng Kai saw this and went to the old man''s face: "Grandpa..."


    Sheng Laozi looked at the time and then replied, "what happened when I came back so early?"


    "There''s something I want to tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll get excited after listening."


    "You say, what else has the old man experienced?" Sheng Laozi, quietly smiled.


    Sheng Kai took a deep breath, and then looked at Gu Ziling. With her consent, he told the old man, "today we went to the party and saw the person in charge of Zhong Teng."


    "And then?"


    "Yes "Sheng Xiao."


    When the old man finished listening, he was shocked: "who do you think it is?"


    "Sheng Xiao, after he left Huangyao half a year ago, no, it should be said that Zhongteng was established before that, but it has not been announced to the public all the time, treating all people as fools. Today, he suddenly appeared in front of all people. Didn''t he hit all our Sheng family members in the face?"


    The more Sheng Kai said, the more excited he became.


    The old man did not hear clearly, and asked again, "who do you say it is?"


    "Sheng Xiao!"


    After listening, the old man directly lifted the table in front of him, and the glass immediately broke.


    Gu Ziling is scared. He has never seen such a big reaction from the old man. It can be seen that the hatred in his heart is still so heavy, especially now Sheng Xiao is back.


    Can the old man feel comfortable?Obviously, it can''t be.


    Later, the old man went back to his study and called all kinds of friends to confirm the news. Sheng Xiao became the president of Zhongteng. After abandoning Sheng''s family, Sheng Xiao could get along better and better?


    No, he won''t accept the result!


    And Shengkai? Just waiting in the living room, he wanted to know when the third would be back.


    The old man slumped in his study, and Sheng Kai sat in the living room. The mood of the two men was extremely bad.


    However, the third one didn''t take the car home until the party was over. He was full of alcohol, which made Sheng Kai even more furious.


    "Have you known for a long time that Zhongteng is powerful?"


    When Sheng Laosan heard this, he suddenly looked to the sofa and saw Sheng Kai sitting there. He walked over and said seriously, "I didn''t know that until tonight."


    "The person who sent you back that day is Sheng Xiao''s assistant. How do you explain?"


    "I don''t know him."


    "Brothers, do you have such a meaning in front of me?" Sheng Kai suddenly snapped, "you are Sheng''s family. Can you stand in the position of your second brother and grandpa?"


    Sheng Laosan listened to the blame and smiled: "I let Laoba out? Am I the one who let the eight go out to build zoteng? Since it''s not me, what''s the use of your anger on me? "


    "You told us earlier..."


    "I told you earlier, so you could destroy it?" Sheng Laosan takes Sheng Kai''s words, "second brother, what have you become in the past six months? You know how dirty and dark you are. I don''t need to remind you. I don''t think Sheng Xiao did anything wrong when he left. They later set up Zhongteng. It''s their own. You''re angry here. What''s the reason for you to get angry here?"


    "Grandpa hates Laoba, and then, what''s your right to hate Laoba? Huangyao you take over, shares you take over, if you don''t, you can tell Grandpa at the beginning, you say I can''t, I can''t do it! "

 Chapter 434

    Pa


    There was only one loud noise, and then the living room was very quiet.


    Sheng Kai realizes that he seems to be over excited and suddenly sits back on the sofa.


    Sheng Laosan, covering his beaten face, gave a faint sneer.


    A moment later, Sheng came out. Obviously, he heard the conversation between the two brothers, so he leaned on a crutch and asked the third man, "you already know this?"


    "I repeat, I don''t know." Sheng Laosan said coldly, "believe it or not."


    Then Sheng went back to his room.


    In the dark, the remaining two men, abnormal resentment and affliction.


    But who can blame?


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Sheng xiaotai for his cunning. Feng Shanshan watched Mu Qiqi and failed to see the secret. It seems that Sheng''s family is doomed to lose sleep this night.


    But another group of people are boiling, that is the magazine media. Look at the story of Sheng Xiao, how legendary it is.


    In the past half a year, everyone thought that they could step on Sheng Xiao''s head, but they didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao was so tenacious and secretly poked when no one knew about it, which brought Zhongteng to the present.


    This is really amazing, and it fully proves that the ability of Sheng Xiao is not comparable to ordinary people.


    In the morning of the next day, Sheng Xiao appeared at the business party with the picture of Mu Qiqi, which was published everywhere. Both of them seemed to be really talented and beautiful. They were very matched and right.


    In the early morning, Sheng Fu read the newspaper in the restaurant. Seeing Sheng Xiao coming downstairs, he asked him, "what was the expression of Sheng''s family yesterday?"


    "The second one left halfway." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Although he has become the president of Huangyao, this psychological quality is really not good." Sheng said, putting the newspaper aside. "The old man in that family, let alone the old one."


    "Who cares about them now?" Sheng''s mother came out with milk and sat down beside her husband. "As long as people all over the world know about my son, I''ve been suffocating for half a year."


    "No matter what, you should pay attention to safety."


    "Your father is at work all day now. I have my own business to do. You don''t have to worry about dangerous things. It''s Xiaoqi. You take good care of him."


    Mu Qiqi slept in the morning.


    It''s not easy to have a holiday, and there is no case in the forensic laboratory, so she didn''t get up with Sheng Xiao. Instead, she received a phone call from Feng Shanshan to let her go out and play together.


    "Forget it, you are still a man of the old man. I''m afraid you''ll eat me."


    Didn''t arrive first, Feng Shanshan at the other end of the phone laughed: "now people all over the world know who is the president of ZTE. Don''t you want to come out and relax?"


    "Please keep your enemy awake. I''m going to sleep."


    Feng Shanshan''s side, I don''t know what will Sheng do, or maybe Feng Shanshan can do it himself.


    But no matter what, she doesn''t want innocent people to be hurt for it.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of Sheng''s family doesn''t need to be said at all. After the event spread, the whole Sheng''s family was dead. No one expected it. Yesterday, Sheng Xiao, who had been abandoned, rose again today.


    Of course, in addition to the old man and Sheng Kai, the old man was also full of discontent.


    "I didn''t expect the scum to turn over again."


    The old man hasn''t spoken since last night. Today, sitting at the dinner table, he still hasn''t spoken. The rest of us dare not take a breath and wait for the old man to speak.


    "Eat, and watch what I do?"


    "Grandpa, we are worried about you, too."


    "What do I have to worry about?" Sheng Laozi seems to be a few years old overnight. "If it''s for Sheng Xiao''s sake, you don''t need to. I''m in a good spirit. I haven''t reached that level yet."


    "Ziling, I''m at home today, talking with Grandpa." Sheng Kai is still worried.


    Gu Ziling nodded and agreed to Sheng Kai''s arrangement. In fact, everyone knows that if this happens, who can be happy? Only Sheng Laosan, still eat and sleep as usual.


    "From today on, the third is suspended."


    They were stunned for a while. They didn''t understand why. However, Sheng was very clear in his mind. After eating, he got up directly from the dining table and didn''t put the words of the old man in his heart.


    Seeing this, Sheng Kai put down his chopsticks and said to Sheng Laosan, "what''s your attitude towards grandpa?"


    "You have fire in your heart. Don''t burn it on me. I''m innocent." Sheng said this and went back to his room.


    Seeing that her husband and elders were so angry, Gu Ziling could not hold back her words after a silent night.


    "A Kai, Grandpa, I think Sheng Xiao is not necessarily a bad thing for us. You think that even though he left shengxiao, he still had the blood of Shengjia. If shengxiao wanted to draw a clear line with us, we would not be as good as he wanted. ""We can still make use of him to build momentum for ourselves, directly pull relations for us, increase bargaining chips for ourselves."


    "You think, for Zhongteng, we want to target us, but for the outside world, we are just like Gu Jia and Xu Jia, and Huangyao has another layer of guarantee."


    "It''s not profit, what is it?"


    After hearing Gu Ziling''s words, Sheng Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the old man''s expression was not so dignified.


    "Since we can''t accept the existence of Zhongteng, it''s better to use it. Isn''t it very good?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Laoliu gave Gu Ziling a thumbs up: "sister-in-law, you are just smart!"


    "Yes, he abandoned us first. He didn''t want Huangyao. Why should we hide from him? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Sure enough, there are two sides to everything.


    And Gu Ziling''s words also made Sheng Kai more impressed with his wife.


    However, he felt more guilty because he could not give Gu Ziling a child immediately.


    "So, he Zhongteng plays high-end, then we are more high-end than him. What are we afraid of? Zhongteng was established by grandpa and grandson, and also by grandpa. Who dares to say that''s not the truth? "


    In a word, Huangyao will start to be unreasonable.


    No, it should be shameless!


    Since they hurt each other, let''s continue to hurt in the end. In this way, the old man has figured it out, because Gu Ziling is right.


    "Second, after that, you can find out what kinds of enterprises Zhongteng cooperates with. Huangyao can also make good relations in the name of Zhongteng."

 Chapter 435

    Since Sheng Xiao has made his identity public, it means that he will officially hold an activity in Jianchuan public.


    Now, shengxiao has become the most potential entrepreneur in China. Naturally, there are media magazines that will compete for exclusive interviews.


    Even a TV station invited Sheng Xiao to record a financial interview.


    Now Sheng Xiao''s value is naturally rising. The outside world is really curious about what happened to him in the past six months.


    "The president, just got the news, Sheng''s family, has started to express their congratulations to ZTE in public." Xu Che sends the interview video of Sheng Kai to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao looks the same after watching it. However, his mouth slowly makes a light smile.


    "It seems that Sheng''s family has made the idea of Zhong Teng again."


    "I don''t quite understand..." Xu Che said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Didn''t you push all magazine interviews before? Now you send those invitations to me for review. "


    "Are you not going to refuse?"


    Sheng Xiao gently nodded and picked out the top magazines: "contact this editor, I agree to interview."


    "And the invitation from the TV station."


    "Make arrangements, too."


    Some of the attitude, not serious statement, Sheng family is not clear about the situation.


    "I''ll get in touch right away."


    In the past, Sheng Xiao''s way of dealing with the old man was hard hitting. The point of the needle was against the wheat. We must fight until the old man gave up. But now, after six months of precipitation, Sheng Xiao doesn''t plan to contact and collide with the old man from the front.


    Some things, not only one way to solve.


    If they still regard Sheng Xiao as their temper half a year ago, they are really wrong about him.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Huangyao has expressed a lot of attitudes towards Zhongteng, either ambiguous or confusing, which makes the outside world have a kind of, like the relationship between Shengjia and shengxiao, which has been eased and made people guess.


    In the past, Sheng Xiao will definitely fight back or take other drastic actions. However, this time, Zhong Teng didn''t respond at all, which made Sheng''s family uncertain about Sheng Xiao''s intentions.


    When I trampled on others, I was so excited and so hard. I wish I could trample the old man in the mud, but now? Zhongteng developed, and a group of people rushed to make use of others. The most exciting one was Sheng Laoliu.


    Once upon a time, when Sheng Xiao left, he would never return to Sheng''s house again. But now, he is the most excited.


    Think about No irony?


    And Gu Ziling and Sheng Laosan looked down on this second sister-in-law. They used to think she was proud and high. Now, that''s it. There is no so-called pattern at all.


    "Three elder brothers, have you been dealing with Lao ba for half a year?" When Sheng Laosan had lunch at home, Sheng Laoliu came up to him and said, "it''s really not righteous enough. I''ve been hiding it from my family."


    Sheng Laosan was angry and immediately lost his chopsticks: "don''t you let me have a good meal?"


    "Well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it. Isn''t it OK?"


    "Haunted, whether to me or to the eight, the family deserves these words." After that, Sheng got up and went back to his room. Now he has been suspended from his job at home, and he has no interest in going out to hang out. Because he knows that in Sheng''s mind, he just wants to see him go to find Sheng Xiao.


    He''s not going yet!


    Because I''m not sure if Sheng Xiao wants to reconcile with Huang Yao at last, the Sheng family has been visited constantly these days. On the one hand, it gives the old man a lot of face. On the other hand, it wants to get some anecdotal information and make a good relationship with the Sheng family as soon as possible.


    The guest''s face was called flattery, which made Sheng Laosan see a lot of good things.


    But what makes people feel ironic most is not how powerful the faces of these guests are, but the old man. He just deserves to enjoy others'' flattery and flattery, which is a little shameless.


    When Sheng Xiao is low, how much does he despise others?


    But now he knows how strange it is to see Sheng family. Everyone is still so Of course, if he is an old man, he will be disgusted to death!


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao is not disgusted because he will fight back immediately.


    On interview, on TV.


    When Sheng''s mother heard about it from Sheng Xiao at dinner in the evening, she felt that she had really broken through the lower limit of life.


    "No, Sheng family, why are you so shameless?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to be excited. Anyway, it will be clarified soon."


    "I''ve never really met such a cheeky person." Sheng''s mother shook her head, only to feel that her body was about to stand up. "You should clarify this matter as soon as possible. This time, your father-in-law has helped you. Even if you want to be close, it has nothing to do with Shen''s family and his Sheng''s family."After hearing Sheng''s mother''s words, Mu Qiqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao and said, "I said why did you suddenly agree to an exclusive interview? Originally, it was for this reason."


    "Don''t like my interview?"


    "Of course not. When you have an interview, I will buy 100 magazines and newspapers and read your handsome face every day."


    After listening to the flattering words of Muqi, Sheng Xiao frowned: "nothing to do. Tell me if you want to rape or steal..."


    Mu Qileng for a moment, then asked with a smile, "is it so obvious?"


    Sheng Xiao stares at her. He doesn''t want to escape from the palm of his hand.


    Mu Qiqi gave in and said: "well, other branches sent me a letter of help, asking the professor to help me and jointly handle cases. The professor intends to take me to study in the mountains, so Maybe I''ll stay there for two days. "


    Sheng Xiao takes back his sight and doesn''t look at Mu Qi anymore.


    Because two people are together for such a long time, rarely separated for such a long time.


    Moreover, Muqi still wants to go to the mountain, so remote.


    She is now in contact with homicide cases, the murderer is not know around, she went alone, how can he rest assured?


    "No Do you agree? "


    "No disagreement, but you have to take Xu Che."


    This is the biggest concession Sheng Xiao can make.


    This time, Mu 77 stopped talking.


    When Sheng''s mother saw the couple, she seemed to quarrel. She said to her husband, "I''m full. Go for a walk with me."


    "But I just started to eat..." Sheng Fu feels innocent.


    Sheng''s mother blinked at him, and Sheng''s father finally understood. He dragged his wife and went out to mend a meal together?


    Suddenly, the restaurant quieted down. Seeing Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi was not happy. He said, "in fact, there are police around. You really don''t have to worry about it."


    "If you''re twenty-five, I won''t worry and give you full respect, but you''re nineteen now."

 Chapter 436

    "What I can tell you, what I can teach you, once those who used to fight back, were useless in front of the murderer. I also know that you are more and more mature now, and may not think my words are right, but I set up so many Tengs to prevent others from offending you. You are by my side, I can give you the most protection, but you leave me, where I can''t see I''ll panic. "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, especially the last four words, Mu Qiqi suddenly hugged him: "Xiao Xiao I know you will worry about me, but I also need to grow up. I don''t have to rely on fear because you give me full protection. Therefore, I will definitely act under the protection of the police. I won''t do those things with potential safety hazards without authorization. "


    "Xu Che, I can''t take it with me, because all the people working in the front line are solving cases with their lives. I promise you that you can contact me at any time. You are here, and the people I love are here. I won''t, and I''m reluctant to have anything happen to myself."


    If Qi''er refuses to learn because he loves him, then he feels that he has raised a canary instead of a living person.


    That''s it!


    How can he bear to refuse the wish of little things?


    "I promised you."


    "Then don''t be unhappy."


    Sheng Xiao has no choice but to smile. The one who loves him will kneel and spoil him.


    But in fact, in the heart of mu777, although she is eight years younger than shengxiao, in her heart, she has the same mood for shengxiao. She does not want to take from Xiaoxiao constantly. She also hopes that this man is happy with her, and she will want to pet this man, although she can do little for him.


    "It depends on your performance at night!"


    "Stinky man, you threaten people." Mu seven flat mouth, but in fact, the heart is sweet.


    Because, although Sheng Xiao is so powerful, she will be in a panic when facing her.


    It''s just thinking. It''s also making people want to smile.


    "When will you start?"


    "The day after tomorrow, the professor has some other things to deal with. He will leave the night after tomorrow."


    "Then accompany me to the magazine for an interview."


    Anyway, it''s the weekend, and it doesn''t delay her study time.


    Mu seven nod, take this man, really have no way.


    Sheng''s family now makes such exciting things, as if Xiao Xiao is about to return to Sheng''s family, it is really necessary to clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    Last day, police school.


    When Lin mu''an was training, she seemed to get a transfer student, and she was also a female classmate with extraordinary skills.


    When he was in the police school, he always abided by his duty and never did anything beyond the rules. However, on the first day when he transferred to the school, the girl went on a collision with Lin mu''an. It was because she broke the model he had made so hard.


    That''s for pepper!


    Lin mu''an naturally started with the other side, and they almost alerted the trainer.


    Lin mu''an didn''t have a good feeling for the transferred student, but he always felt that he was deliberately targeted.


    The next day, Lin mu''an''s class became a sensation. Because this girl, in a high-profile way, announced on the platform that Lin mu''an was a man of her own interest. No one should argue with her.


    All the students in the class followed suit.


    Because I know Lin Muan doesn''t have a girlfriend. Now, such a The girl with white and beautiful skin is interesting to him. That''s a beautiful girl falling from the sky.


    What else is he dissatisfied with?


    "I have a girlfriend." Lin mu''an directly replied, "it''s not on me either. It''s a waste of time."


    He shrugged and didn''t care what he thought.


    Lin mu''an sighed. From then on, he kept away from the girl as much as possible.


    Because although he and Lu Qianqian are just good friends, he did not forget that his purpose of returning to the police school was to protect the people around him and protect pepper.


    He didn''t expect any campus romance. He felt that no one was more important than pepper, so he had to take care of his heart.


    Moreover, he had to suspect that it was his grandfather''s arrangement to put a girl in and disturb his mind. Finally, let him compromise He won''t be fooled by it.


    So, he warned his roommate, "I''m from a family. I hope you guys can help me block it. I don''t want any rotten peach blossom. If she knows it, it will be very sad."


    Roommate several people, made a OK gesture, whose heart, no white moonlight ah, naturally understand his feelings.


    Lin mu''an didn''t refuse others'' self-confidence. He just didn''t want to do it. He made the whole world know it. Then, the whole world misunderstood him. He had something to do with this girl.


    When it comes to this, he''s a bit like pepper, and he doesn''t know what she''s doing.Thinking of this, he took out his phone and sent a message to Lu Qianqian: "when I was bored the other day, I pinched some clay figurines for you, but they were damaged by others."


    "Tut, who is so kind? I don''t mean that the person you pinched is really the ugliest in the world. "


    "A girl."


    At the sight of these four words, Lu Qianqian sat up sensitively from the bed and said, "you At school, in love? "


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I just want to be a good student." Lin mu''an replied.


    Lu Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still full of a sense of crisis.


    Once upon a time, I didn''t think that Lin mu''an could make any girlfriends when he was at school. But now I hear that Lu Qianqian''s heart is blocked and he is very sad.


    "Then Do you want me to see you? I haven''t been to your school for a long time... "


    "Good." Lin mu''an agreed immediately.


    Seeing these two words, Lu Qianqian suddenly let go again. Who is Lin mu''an? Where is Lin Muan going? Who is he with? Why should he explain everything to her?


    However, Lin Muan took the initiative to say that for him, this is a matter, not so special.


    "I''ll wait for something delicious tomorrow, with what you like."


    Lin mu''an put away his mobile phone, and he was in a relaxed mood. At the same time, as a man with brains, he also knew that he had to ask for help.


    Now, the only one who can help him is Muqi and shengxiao.


    Muqi has not received Lin mu''an''s call for a long time. How difficult it is.


    "Can you remember to call me? What can I do for you? "


    "I''d like to ask the prince to investigate someone for me." Lin mu''an said directly, "I know it''s a breeze for Sheng Xiao."


    In the impression of Muqi, it seems that Lin mu''an has never been so serious, so he agrees.


    "Remember to invite me to dinner later."


    "How do you capitalists think of crushing the poor?"

 Chapter 437

    "OK, I will tell Xiao Xiao that you will send the information of that person. Once there is a message, I will inform you immediately."


    "Thank you, little seven."


    The reason why Mu Qiqi is willing to help Lin mu''an is that they all know that Lin mu''an and Lu Qianqian love each other, but no one has pierced that layer of paper.


    Lin mu''an is a man. Although he used to be a bit playful and glib, the prodigal son didn''t change his gold. From his firm going to the police school, it can be seen that he would not want to leave his family in Jinshan and Yinshan, but he would insist on living the hardest life outside. He must have a real love for Lu Qianqian.


    In this case, how can they be friends without exerting their strength?


    Later, Lin mu''an sent a message to the girl. After looking at it, Mu Qiqi was very interested in it. He said to Sheng Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, maybe the appearance of this girl will become their emotional development and the best God assistant?"


    "The Lin family has a deep prejudice against Lu Qianqian."


    "Can''t you not pour cold water on me? I think that as long as two people work hard and some things are not as difficult as they think, you can break the shackles of Sheng family. Then why can''t Lin mu''an do it? "


    Sheng Xiao receives the message, and then sends it to Xu Che for an answer as soon as possible.


    "Well, tomorrow you are going to be interviewed. Let''s have a rest early today." Mu Qiqi said, tugging at Sheng Xiao''s black pajamas.


    "Go to bed first. I have some documents to read." Sheng Xiao patted her on the head.


    In fact, it is to know the implication in her words and deliberately tease her.


    "These documents are not urgent documents. Do you think I don''t know?"


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao put down the document and looked at Mu Qiqi with a smile: "how do you know that these are not emergency documents?"


    "Xiao Xiao, what time is it now?"


    "I didn''t sleep at this time of the day." Sheng Xiao continues to pretend that she does not understand her invitation.


    Mu Qiqi knew that he was intentional and didn''t persuade him. He stood up directly from his side and said, "well, since you don''t want to sleep, I''ll go to sleep."


    After that, Muqi walked a few steps forward, and at this time, Sheng Xiao suddenly hugged her from behind: "little thing It''s so hard to say I want to be frank? "


    "If they are girls, they are always embarrassed."


    Sheng Xiao turns the body of the little thing and quickly unties her pajamas. The figure of the little thing is more and more endurable. Of course, it feels good.


    "All my husband and wife Still so shy? "


    Sheng Xiao puts the person on the bed, then holds her hands and raises her head.


    Mu Qiqi looks at a man''s strong chest unnaturally, and her face will turn into a piece of red conditionally. She hopes that she will always take Xiao Xiao as she was just in love, and always keep a fresh feeling for each other. In this way, she will feel like she loves this person more and more, and will not feel bored when she is used to it.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I really want to take you with me."


    This is the last thing Mu Qiqi said before he fell asleep.


    At least, let Sheng Xiao understand that little things are reluctant to leave him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng''s family didn''t know that Sheng Xiao was going to have an exclusive interview with the magazine. They were still in the shopping mall. It seemed that the scenery of Zhongteng was just the contribution of Huangyao.


    Some partners praised Mr. Sheng and said that he has cultivated several grandchildren. Now Shengjia is not only a diamond Empire, but also covers a wider range of fields. In the future, the group will grow stronger and have a brighter future.


    The old man hated Sheng Xiao a few days ago. Now, he began to use Sheng Xiao again. As before, this annoying character hasn''t changed at all.


    At this moment, the reporter of financial magazine has arrived at the reception room of Zhongteng.


    Because today''s interview is here.


    The reporter sent by the magazine is a woman. To meet the legend, I have to say that I am very excited.


    At 10 a.m., Sheng Xiao finished an important meeting and entered the reception room.


    At this time, the reporters of financial magazine have made all the preparations, waiting for Sheng Xiao to enter.


    Of course, the content of the interview was reviewed by Sheng Xiao in person, so he knows exactly what issues will be involved today.


    Just, let the reporter not expect is, Mu Qi will accompany to come in together.


    This 19-year-old girl, standing beside Sheng Xiao, doesn''t feel immature at all. They seem to be one.


    She has short and medium hair, fluffy air and bangs. It''s said that the tattoo on her ear is Sheng Xiao''s English name.


    "Mr. Sheng, we can start now."


    Hearing the reporter''s words, Mu Qiqi released Sheng Xiao''s hand and walked behind the cameraman.


    Because she also wants to see the most handsome side of Xiaoxiao."Today, I''m very happy to invite Mr. Sheng Xiao, President of ZTE, to visit our magazine and accept our interview. Because your story is now regarded as a legend by all people. Everyone is curious about what happened in this short half year, why, you can let the previous one Can companies that are not well known take off in such a short time? Can you share with us the journey of the past six months? "


    After listening to the questions, Sheng Xiao smiled, and then began to answer: "actually, the man who proposed to establish Zhongteng is my father-in-law. He asked me if he was interested in developing towards the military industry. Later, we started directly, and no one hesitated. And in the past six months, I''m not as depressed as you think. I''m also busy looking at products, meeting customers, and the headache that ordinary operators will encounter every day. "


    "In my opinion, Zhongteng''s take-off is still due to the opportunity, because the domestic area is still blank, and my father-in-law''s vision is very unique. He saw the business opportunities, so Zhongteng will continue to grow and develop under little pressure."


    Sheng Xiao keeps mentioning Shen Jianchuan. In fact, there is only one intention.


    The establishment of Zhongteng had nothing to do with Huangyao and Hesheng''s family, because Shen Jianchuan had brought it up from the beginning to the end.


    "Did your father-in-law or the Shen family participate in the development of Zhongteng?"


    "The Shen family, during the period when I was spreading rumors outside, encouraged me all the time to resist the wind and rain, so that I didn''t have any worries and could show my strength. I am very grateful to all the Shen family members."


    "Then, from Huangyao to Zhongteng, what do you think is your biggest feeling?"

 Chapter 438

    "Freedom." Sheng Xiao replied directly, and then explained, "because Huang Yao, after all, is a family business. The whole Sheng family worked in Huang Yao. At that time, they were not mature, so there were many conflicts with their families. I didn''t like others to control my life, and my family may think that I had the responsibility and obligation to take good care of Huang Yao, I don''t believe it, so half a year ago, I left Shengjia. "


    "Up to now, I haven''t been in touch with Sheng''s family. I was the one who left home. Today, I will stand on this land again depending on my own feet."


    Sheng Xiao''s intention to return to this issue is to emphasize that he did not return to Sheng''s home.


    "That is to say, will you not return to Huangyao again?"


    "I have established Zhongteng. Why do I want to return to Huangyao?"


    "What about Sheng family? I''m sorry. It seems to be a digression. " The reporter quickly apologized.


    "I haven''t seen Sheng''s family in the past six months. Except that day, at the business party, I think that in the future, you may be the most familiar strangers."


    After listening, the reporter nodded his head, Sheng Xiao. Did he draw a clear line with Huang Yao?


    "Since I''ve said something out of the question, then I''ll ask another one, because people I''ve met before tell me that the prince of Huangyao is a very unpleasant person with danger. But today you are sitting here, but I feel very comfortable. I don''t feel any danger at all. What made you change so much? "


    Sheng Xiao thought about it. Finally, he put his eyes behind the camera.


    Of course he didn''t go to the camera.


    But to see the Muqi.


    "Right now it''s a 30-year-old man, standing in his thirties. I think family and responsibility have made me who I am now."


    "In fact, I secretly observed that when Mr. Sheng was answering this question, he was looking at our camera elder brother. You probably don''t know who was standing behind the camera elder brother." The reporter made a joke.


    "I heard that Zhongteng is not only producing military supplies, but also developing towards weapons. Is that the future direction of Zhongteng?"


    "In the future, ZTE will invest more financial and human resources in the R & D department. In the future, ZTE will also be involved in many industries. I hope you can continue to support it."


    "It can be seen that Zhongteng is really" ambitious ". In that case, today, I dare to take the world''s lead and ask a question that no one else dare to ask, because we know that the relationship between you and miss Mu Qiqi is also concerned by many people."


    "She used to be called Shengjia''s little bride. I wonder if you have any plans or important decisions now."


    "The interview has to come. What else can I say?" Sheng Xiao''s words are full of disgust, but everyone can see that he is clearly scattering dog food and showing his love.


    What''s more, he asked little things to come here, OK?


    "She also said that when the magazine for the interview comes out, it will buy 100 copies, and your magazine agency can make more money."


    "Is it? Thank you very much, Miss 77. " The reporter immediately laughed.


    The reporter didn''t ask much about the relationship, because although the relationship between the two people has always been open, the details of their relationship should be kept mysterious.


    In today''s interview, Sheng Xiao answers all the questions about the Shen family, Sheng family and other sensitive gossip outside.


    In particular, the main purpose of Sheng Xiao''s interview is to tell everyone that Sheng Xiao has been out of Sheng''s family for a long time. In addition, he has no contact with Sheng family for half a year. From now on, he doesn''t want to have further communication. He only hopes that Sheng family can be the most familiar stranger and be himself The duty of.


    I don''t know how Sheng''s family will be slapped after this exclusive interview.


    At the end of the interview, the reporter shook hands with Mu Qiqi: "Miss mu, I really envy you. President Sheng loves you so much. However, when you tattoo his name on your ear, you don''t see any sign from President Sheng. Don''t you feel that you have suffered a loss?"


    Mu Qiqi turns around and looks at Sheng Xiao, then points to his clavicle and replies, "he''s tattooed here."


    "So it is..." The reporter sighed with emotion.


    "You''ll find the right man for you, too."


    "The right man didn''t have one, but his son gave birth to one. Just make do with it." The reporter laughed, and then, together with the magazine, they left.


    as like as two peas, she was able to take a 77 waist and then said to her, "do you know that you just saw my eyes just like you used to love me?"


    "I Do you have one? " Mu Qiqi asked with his face covered.


    "Everyone here saw it, and you want to deny it?"


    "No way, who makes you so handsome?" Mu Qiqi began to retort, "since I saw your interview, I should go home and pack up my things. Later, I will start."Sheng Xiao listened and hugged the little thing: "safety, I''ll stress again, nothing is more important than your safety."


    "I see."


    No matter how reluctant to let go, the little thing will grow up after all, which is beyond his control. Sometimes, he will even miss the cowardly Muqi at that time, because at that time, the little thing listened to him, but But there is no soul now.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Che gets Sheng Xiao''s order and finds out what Lin mu''an asked him to do. Sheng Xiao directly passes the information to Lin mu''an, so that the man won''t disturb the little things again.


    When Lin mu''an saw the girl''s information, he knew that it was Lin Laozi, the actor invited.


    Therefore, when he arrived at school, he would pester him and say that he liked him and wanted to disturb his mind.


    Thinking of this, Lin mu''an put away the materials and prepared to welcome the pepper when school was over.


    Lu Qianqian was on time, taking Lin mu''an''s favorite snacks, and after registering at the police school, he waited quietly at the door.


    Lin mu''an saw Lu Qianqian''s figure from afar, and he was very happy.


    "Pepper!"


    Lu Qianqian stands up and stares at Lin mu''an: "don''t call such a vulgar name outside."


    They laughed together, and then Lin mu''an took him to the police school canteen: "try the food here."


    "Hello, I''m the miss of the Lu family, so you''ll let me have such a light meal?"


    "Now, I don''t have the money to treat you."


    Lu Qianqian''s heart suddenly clenched tightly. In fact, she didn''t really dislike the police school.

 Chapter 439

    In fact, Lin mu''an is also very clear in his mind that Lu Qianqian is not as charming as Miss Qianjin at all, which is what he said.


    The two sat in the dining room chatting while eating. At this time, several of Lin''s roommates also heard the sound.


    "Is this the little sister-in-law?"


    "Is it? Is it so beautiful? "


    "No wonder you have to think about it The little sister-in-law is here, and you will not introduce her! "


    Several people scrambled to sit down beside them to make trouble, but Lu Qianqian didn''t have a chance to explain, so Lin mu''an smiled.


    "My sister-in-law, you should go around the school more often. Otherwise, no one else knows. We Lin Shuai have a leader in the famous grass. Those rotten peach blossoms will go up one by one."


    "Isn''t he honest at school?" Lu Qianqian simply follows the words of several people and continues to brush Lin mu''an.


    "In fact, brother Lin, I''ve met a few honest people. Apart from training every day, the only time I have is to knead clay figurines. Are they for you?"


    Lu Qianqian was quiet for a few seconds and nodded.


    "Look, what a loyal dog..."


    "Well, I hope you can help me to stare at him. I''ll treat you to snacks here."


    At the first sight of several people, it was all imported food. The greedy face came out immediately.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s all about us."


    "Didn''t you buy it for me?" Lin mu''an can''t help complaining. It''s not easy for him to buy Pepper once. These people are so poor, hungry and blind. They really spoil the food.


    "Brother Lin, sister-in-law is to lay a good foundation for the masses. You won''t understand."


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an slapped the fan on the man''s head directly: "after dinner, I''ll send the pepper. You can leave some for me. Don''t finish."


    Life, the happiest time, is indeed in the campus of youth.


    Now Lu Qianqian is training every day, and he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    In the gap between the meals and chatting of several people, the girl Lin mu''an was in need, and squeezed over with a plate: "can I sit?"


    "Yes, yes, but brother Lin and sister-in-law, go to another table. It''s noisy here." My roommate relieved Lin Muan. "Sister in law, you should come often. You are so beautiful and feminine. We will want to see you often."


    Lu Qianqian smiled, but also looked at the girl.


    That kind of fearless personality is a big trouble for Lin mu''an.


    However, Lin mu''an is very good at dealing with women, so it''s hard to say.


    The two moved to another table. At this time, Lu Qianqian asked, "is that the girl? You''re so confused that you doubt life? "


    "I''ve checked with the prince. In nine out of ten, grandpa put it in." Lin Muan explained to Lu Qian Qian, "I do not hope that my simple and beautiful police school life should be carried out against the old man. I hate me very much now."


    "My grandfather, he is a monster of all kinds."


    "Be yourself, you know, I will never give up my best friend. No matter what happens, I will share it with you." Lu Qianqian appeases Lin mu''an, because she knows that Lin mu''an is frustrated at the moment.


    "You are right. Be good at yourself. You can''t move the lowly and the mighty." Lin mu''an said in his mouth.


    "Fool, if you need me, just call me. If you can''t help it, you can go over me to find the prince. Look for the seventh day. You know that the prince''s ox is broken now."


    Lin mu''an pinches Lu Qianqian''s nose and finally laughs out: "I know how to do it."


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. There''s a party at Lu''s in the evening."


    Lin Muan nodded, got up from the table, and took out the broken clay doll from his pocket: "here you are, though there is no body."


    But for Lu Qianqian, it is a precious thing.


    "Well, don''t send it. My car is outside."


    Lin Muan waves to land Qianqian, and Lu Qianqian laughs and walks out of the police school, but what makes Lu Qianqian unexpected is that the girl is waiting for her at the school gate.


    "Miss Lu."


    Lu Qianqian turns around and looks at each other doubtfully.


    "I thought that you should break off with Lin mu''an. Unexpectedly, you are still in contact with each other. Besides, you are so blatant. Aren''t you afraid that your own affairs will be dug out to make Lin mu''an face dark?"


    After listening to this sentence, Lu Qianqian closed the door just opened and asked the other party, "do you know why Lin mu''an is still willing to be with me?"


    "Because you are easy to be pushed down, isn''t that the thing between men and women?"


    "If you think so, I''ll be relieved, because you can''t steal Lin mu''an from me." Lu Qianqian said with a smile, "no matter what Miss Qianjin you are, how great your family background is, at least I can be sure that it''s impossible for an opponent like you to change Lin mu''an Ability. ""You''re not afraid. Is this sentence heard by Lin mu''an''s grandfather?"


    "Will you hear that he doesn''t like me? Why should I pretend to be that hypocrite? It''s you. Do you know your details? Have they been checked by Lin Muan With that said, Lu Qianqian opened the door again with a wry smile.


    Mr. Lin is really disgusting, but as long as his will is firm enough, no one can change him.


    As for this girl, how good is it to attack others with their privacy?


    But he and Mr. Lin are all the same.


    Lu Qianqian believes that Lin mu''an will not be tempted. At least such a girl is impossible.


    But, where does she know, that''s the girl''s way.


    First, when approaching Lin mu''an, we should show absolute strength and make Lin mu''an hate it. Then, we should slowly change our awakening and let Lin mu''an think that she really has consciousness.


    And there will certainly be a lot of opportunities for contact with Lu Qianqian. In this way, I''m afraid that I can''t find the opportunity to insult Lu Qianqian and separate them?


    Men, are easy to be broken, do not believe, see?


    Let''s see!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Shengjia.


    At the moment, Sheng''s family has not yet known that Sheng Xiao has finished the interview with the magazine, and has formally drawn a clear line with the Sheng family.


    It''s just that Mr. Sheng''s time out these days is obviously more than before.


    Because there are so many people who ask him out.


    The future of Sheng family will only be brighter if we have a good grandson like Sheng Xiao again.


    However, some things, not his wishful thinking can also see Sheng Xiao willing to cooperate.

 Chapter 440

    Late at night, there is rain in the mountains.


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan live in a simple room, because there are only such conditions in the mountain.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t like humidity, so she said to Mu Qiqi, "don''t you care, old Sheng, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to care because no matter what he wants to do, he won''t succeed." Mu Qiqi, with his head covered, wanted to have a good rest. He was very tired after four hours of turbulence.


    However, before they had time to turn off the lights, they heard someone shouting, "we have found the body again. The forensics team, please go and have a look."


    This is the junction of Jianchuan and other urban areas, so we will jointly handle the case.


    Mu Qiqi and his wife immediately turned over from their beds. Outside the door, the police had gathered together. They were holding black umbrellas and headed for the place where they found the body.


    It was in the cave on the mountain. The body was still fresh. It should have died not long before nightfall. Only a small number of body spots were formed on it.


    The forensics team was about to take action and carry out further autopsy, but the people in the small town came to stop: "don''t move the body, it''s too evil to provoke things in the evil gate."


    After so many years of dealing with the case, the professor also saw many closed-minded cases, so he asked the forensics and Mu Qiqi to step back and let the police to appease people.


    Sure enough, the police are old hands, and even coax the men away from the town.


    "You Do you smell anything special? It''s pungent. "


    Mu777 stood in front of the cave and asked the people.


    Several professors immediately looked at the corpse, but saw the whole body just now. Now, it has begun to ossify gradually.


    Mu Qiqi looked up and found that something was dripping down the cave.


    The professor stopped the crowd and said, "it''s sulfuric acid."


    "That''s why these bodies are demonized."


    "Sulfuric acid is synthetic. How can sulfuric acid drop down on it?"


    They all looked at each other. They had to examine the body first, then collect evidence and go back to study.


    "It seems that there is no way to rest tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Xiao returned to his bedroom after finishing his business, he found that the little thing was not at home today. Such a large room is empty. I don''t think it''s quiet on weekdays. It''s just because that little thing is not there, so I''m worried about it.


    What is the meaning of struggle? Isn''t it just that little thing?


    I don''t know if that little thing is safe in such a heavy rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "The deceased was a woman between the ages of twenty and twenty-two, with a height of 162 cm and a weight of 45 kg."


    "The time of death is between 6:00 and 7:00 p.m. there is no obvious bruise on the body, no invasion, no strangulation mark on the neck, no drowning characteristics. Now we need to investigate natural death and poisoning."


    "The family situation police are investigating."


    "No, it''s dark to wear a red skirt in the middle of the night." The police, feeling a little cold on the back, "and after the sulfuric acid corrosion, this half of the face has been ossified, which is really a bit of the meaning of the ghost in the movie."


    "Tonight, I''m going to spend the night with this corpse. If she really becomes a fierce ghost, none of you can run away."


    Instead of listening to the police nonsense, the professor looked at Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    "I think we can find out if there are any taboos or legends among the residents nearby. I think the regional culture may help us find some clues." Mu Qiqi said that the dead came out in a red dress at night, while the man in the previous town shouted not to touch the body. Mu Qiqi thought that these were very important messages.


    "I don''t know if you have observed that there are few women here on your way here..." Feng Shanshan also raised her own doubts. "Before we came, two of them died, plus three of them now. They are all young women."


    Professor a listen, nodded: "OK, I know, you two go to rest, tomorrow still busy."


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan have a look at each other, and then go back to their room. However, the body is also in this small yard. It has to be said that a red dress makes people think about gooseflesh.


    They lie back in bed, but they can''t sleep.


    Mu 77 turns over, takes out the mobile phone, wants to send the short message to Sheng Xiao, but this time point, he should be in the sleep.


    Can be devilish, Muqi was to cancel the message, but press the send key.


    However, there are only two characters in the SMS, Xiao Xiao.


    Mu Qiqi sighed and wanted to withdraw. However, Sheng Xiao replied in seconds: "what''s the matter? Stinky thing, still not sleeping. "


    "I have an autopsy here. Can you tell me why it''s on? Can you still wake up?"


    "I''m not used to it I can''t hear your snoring. I think it''s too quiet. ""You snore." Mu Qiqi disagrees and retorts, "the body found tonight is next door, wearing red clothes, I A little scared. "


    "Why are you not afraid when you are at home?"


    "Because you''re not with me." Mu Qiqi seriously replied, "when I come out, I know that the reason why I have a sense of security, courage and courage is because you are by my side."


    "Stupid thing, then I get up to deal with business, turn on hands-free, you hear my voice, will not be afraid."


    "No, no, it''s so late. I''m sorry you stay up late." Mu777 hurriedly stopped him.


    However, Sheng Xiao has already called.


    Mu777 took out the earphone from the bag, put it on, and then he really heard Sheng Xiao''s voice.


    "You know how much you can''t do without me? Will you leave me without permission? "


    "In case of a homicide, it''s still necessary!"


    "I won''t mind you if I''m afraid later."


    Hum, who believes it?


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi didn''t know when she was going to sleep. She only knew that when she heard Sheng Xiao''s voice, she felt that he was around. Even if the sky fell down, she would not be afraid. No matter what the devil he was, she couldn''t get close.


    The next morning, mu777 was awakened.


    Because the girl''s parents, after the rain stopped, rushed over and asked to take her body away. They did not agree with the forensic autopsy.


    However, at present, the cause of death has not been determined, and the police cannot rule out suicide or homicide, so they quarreled with the girl''s parents.


    The old couple were crying and making noise. They were almost going to hit the rocks on the road. The police couldn''t do their job at all.


    "The whole police force, as long as you two are girls, you should go and persuade them." The professor said to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.

 Chapter 441

    "I''ll try." Mu Qiqi nodded, walked to the old couple''s side, and then, to the police''s humanity, "you should not force aunt and uncle, other people''s daughter, of course, will be distressed."


    When the professor saw this, he was full of praise for mu Qiqi: "this child, with ideas, knows to row himself to the opposite party first, so as to reduce the other party''s vigilance."


    The police retreated, and did not continue to argue with the old two, but mu Qiqi, also came forward and sat beside her: "aunt, you get up first, let''s sit down and talk."


    The old two cried and were sad. Then they got up and sat down on the bench.


    "Aunt, your daughter is so beautiful. She looks like you when you were young, isn''t she?"


    When it comes to her daughter, she can''t help crying: "what''s the use of being beautiful? Little girl, please advise these young people not to touch my daughter''s body. We will not do any legal examination. "


    "Aunt, then Do you know how your daughter got there? "


    After listening, the aunt was at a loss and shook her head: "no matter how she died, people can''t come back."


    "Aunt, do you know? My grandmother, who was fed the wrong medicine by my sister, died. However, all of us were slandered. I killed my grandmother. Then, I was driven out of the house and almost died outside. So later, I studied forensic medicine. People have to die with dignity to get justice for her. If her death is not clear, she will not be happy and happy in the future, Blame you. What can I do? "


    After hearing this, my mother''s tears were more surging.


    "So, I hope that you will allow us to dissect. Only in this way can we find out the murderer, give your daughter justice and prevent new murders."


    "I know that you want to let your daughter go physically and physically. We can promise you that after finding out the cause of the matter, we will give her a ride, bury her in the beautiful scenery, and let those who spread the rumors have nothing to say."


    The eldest mother wiped tears, finally, nodded: "last night, I dreamed of her, she told me that she was in pain."


    "Can you tell me, aunt, what was wrong with your daughter yesterday?"


    The mother thought about it and replied to Mu Qiqi, "my father and I live in another town, and we can''t see our children several times a month. After she dropped out of school and went home, she started a small business here, so we don''t know what happened to her."


    "Your daughter, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "We don''t know But every time my daughter comes home alone. "


    "Then does she like to wear red?"


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t like it. She''s very clean and doesn''t like to dress up."


    "Aunt, you are here to rest. Let''s check and tell you the result, OK?"


    Mu Qiqi speaks sincerely and softly, so the old couple can''t bear to refuse Mu Qiqi if they feel their daughter is still around.


    Mu Qiqi motioned for the police to take over, and then came to the professor''s side: "Professor, hurry up, the old couple''s mood is unstable, and we can''t rule out the possibility of changing their mind halfway."


    Several people immediately entered the temporary morgue to begin the autopsy. However, at this time, many people from the small town came to interfere with the work of the forensic team.


    "You can''t move that woman''s body at will. It will provoke evil and bring disaster to us."


    "If you want to keep moving that woman, we''ll encircle here and keep you from going out. No one wants to go!"


    One wave is not flat, another is rising.


    "You said that you, the grand family, the president''s woman, also ran to this place, followed such a mess, for what?" Feng Shanshan laughed at one side.


    "Is life so funny in your eyes?"


    "Why so serious? It''s just that the atmosphere is too tense. It''s just a joke. "


    Mu777 didn''t speak, and the atmosphere outside was frozen.


    "I''m afraid it''s a matter of asking for help. It''s not something that can be solved in three or two days. You two are going to have classes tomorrow, and you''re going back in the afternoon." The professor said to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, "but in such a situation, if you want to go out, you may have difficulties."


    "It shouldn''t be so difficult to send two people away?"


    "Professor, don''t we really need to stay?"


    "You''re just interns. You''re here to observe. It''s not very useful to stay here. Besides, it''s more important to go back to school and observe the school rules. Another group of forensic doctors is coming. There are enough people. You can go." The professor said without hesitation.


    "There must be a story between the people of this town and the women. You stay in danger."


    The professor said danger.


    Mu Qiqi immediately knew the professor''s intention: "let''s clean up and leave."


    "Xiaoqi, call the president of your family and ask him to send someone to pick you up. We can rest assured that you are escorted."


    Mu Qiqi looks at the man around and nods. At this time, she will not be flirtatious. She should make a phone call.However, Sheng Xiao is in a meeting at this time. Seeing the call from Mu Qiqi, he immediately says, "stop for five minutes."


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m in trouble. Let Xu Che send someone to pick us up."


    "What kind of trouble?"


    "That is, the people in the town have surrounded the yard where our forensics is. We can''t get out now. Maybe, we need some hands."


    "Wait."


    Succinctly finish these two words, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone, then returned to the conference room: "today does not open, the rest, tomorrow continues."


    "President, what happened?" Xu Che came up at once.


    "Find ten skilled people to pick up Qi''er with me. That little thing, said dangerous place can''t go, now play big


    Sheng Xiao''s mouth said, but he was worried that he would complain.


    No wonder, we can''t even hold the meeting. We need to kill them directly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gu Ziling went to a friend''s party and met people she had known before, all of whom had taken their children with them. She could not help feeling.


    Moreover, everyone knows that she is married, and she can only tell others that she is not planning to get pregnant.


    She would like to give Sheng Kai more time, because there are also many people, a few years later, they have children, but she always felt that such a night Sheng song, can not be pregnant, is not so simple fate.


    Her doubts became more and more serious, and she was eager to find an opportunity for Sheng Kai to check. But she was also very clear that if this matter was told, the face of Sheng Kai''s man would be gone.


    Do you want to find a special way?

 Chapter 442

    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan have packed up their things, while the police are still negotiating with the people in the town.


    I don''t know why. These people will respond so much to autopsy.


    "These people are just incited. It''s the murderer who really doesn''t want us to dissect the corpse." Mu Qiqi looks at the people outside the door. They feel uncomfortable. The body can''t move. The real cause of death is unknown. What''s delayed is the time for the police to trace the murderer.


    No dissection, no free movement of the police. What do these people want?


    "According to this posture, we need to spend some time with these people. We can rest assured that you will leave early."


    "Actually, Professor, I have an idea." Mu Qiqi said, "after a while, Xiao Xiao and they will come here to help us create confusion. Then, we can take the opportunity to transport the corpse back to Jianchuan for autopsy in the forensic laboratory. After all, the family members of the deceased have agreed. What do you think?"


    The professor thought about it and nodded: "maybe, this method is feasible. But when he comes to pick you up, there''s still a body in the car? "


    "Actually, I told him that we were in a bit of trouble, so He brought about a dozen people, all of whom were extraordinary. "


    "Oh..." The professor couldn''t help laughing. "Such a man, it hurts you."


    "So, definitely not with them, but it''s OK to create a bit of confusion."


    "Since there are extra cars, it''s easy."


    "Otherwise, contact an ambulance, we two women, pretend to be sick, so we can be more distracted."


    "Smart brain melon seeds, however, since we want to let the ambulance come over, we can transport the body directly to the hospital, so as to avoid the delay of going to Jianchuan. I will discuss with the police, make a more detailed plan, and we will cooperate together, which is safer than wasting time here."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and looked at Feng Shanshan.


    No matter how many girls died, or the residents here, or even the whole town, there is a very strange atmosphere. These people''s actions are really puzzling. Are there any traditional taboos?


    The professor went out for a moment, and when he came back, he had made a thorough arrangement.


    "We have contacted the nearby hospital to come to support them. Their ambulance will wait for your president''s car on the road. Xiaoqi, you''re a good way, so we don''t have to fight with them here."


    "Finding clues is the most important thing. Shanshan has gone to prepare. She will carry the body on a stretcher for a while. She will wear a police uniform and pretend that a man will follow the ambulance to leave."


    It''s just that a lot of people are conformed to the rules and regulations in handling cases, and have not thought of any changes.


    This little thing has a good head.


    The anxious three hours have passed. Sheng Xiao''s black car, along with his entourage, has five cars in total. Of course, there is an ambulance at the end.


    Yutian is on a slippery road. When his great president rushes to the mountain, no matter how noble he is, there will be a bit of embarrassment. But this is Xu Che''s car. That technology makes Sheng Xiao look at him admirably on the way.


    The men in the town, seeing another outsider coming into the yard, immediately gathered up and held the guy in their hands. However, when Xu Che got off with a group of bodyguards in black suits, the scene was quite spectacular.


    Those people, some fear.


    The police do not fight with the masses because of discipline, but the public do not have to abide by such rules.


    Sheng Xiao walked in front of him and saw the little thing standing in the yard. He wanted to walk there directly, but he was stopped by the man in the town: "what do you do?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything. He looked back at Xu Che.


    When Xu Che understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao, he stepped forward and snatched the stick from the man''s hand and broke it in half with his bare hands.


    The other side was awed by Xu Che''s skill.


    Can''t help but take two steps back.


    "If you dare, I will sue you for violent law enforcement."


    "We are not police officers, but also have money. If we beat you, we will lose some money. Which hand do you want to break? Tell me now. " Xu Che said as he took out his leather bag and brought out the gold.


    "Not the police. What are you doing?"


    Xu Che pushes away the man, and other people dare not act rashly. Sheng Xiao has no way to stop her. He goes to Mu 777 and takes her into his arms: "go back and find you to settle accounts."


    "There''s another one in the room that''s not comfortable. Let the ambulance pick up someone." Mu777 pointed to the room and said.


    Although those men are on guard, their education level is not high after all. They don''t have the bending thoughts.


    Later, two nurses came down from the ambulance and carried the stretcher. After a while, they came out of the room. They were very agile. They closed the door after putting the stretcher in the ambulance.


    The men of the police force and Mu Qiqi look at each other and signal that everything is in order.


    At this time, Mu Qiqi also looked up to Sheng Xiao and said, "let''s go home..."Ten or so bodyguards in black, and all of them look extraordinary. I think they have the same skills as the man who broke the rough wooden stick with his bare hands just now.


    The men in the town dare not offend, so they can only watch the group leave the yard.


    As long as the body is not passive, what are these people doing?


    I don''t know. The body is now in the ambulance.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you know that you are now a great hero of the police force?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t listen to her flattery at all, but directly presses her on her leg and punches her in the butt: "I only see you surrounded by a group of men, holding a big stick that can knock your head at any time."


    "I have been very obedient to call you!" Mu777''s tears, in your eyes you turn, "when you are not, you don''t know how anxious I am. Now that you are here, I feel secure."


    "I''ll take care of you in the evening."


    Because Xu Che is driving in front of him. He still drives fast.


    In order to avoid vomiting, Sheng Xiao straightens her body.


    Soon, a group of people came to the nearby small city, and the professor also sent Feng Shanshan out of the ambulance: "just come here, you go back to Jianchuan, the police will come to support me, I must go to the hospital to dissect the body now."


    "Professor, let us know at the first time."


    Feng Shanshan does not admire the car of Qi and Qi, but follows Sheng Xiao''s bodyguard.


    After struggling for so many hours, when the two returned home, Sheng''s mother saw Mu Qiqi in a mess: "Qiqi, where are you and Lao Ba coming back?"


    "Mom, I''m going to be an assistant in the mountain. It''s raining there, so it''s dirty."

 Chapter 443

    "It turns out that''s the way it is. Go take a bath and wait for you to come down for dinner."


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to provoke the black faced monster behind him, so he walked upstairs. After a while, Sheng Xiao also came in and directly picked up Mu Qiqi and threw him into the bathroom.


    "It''s only three or four hours'' drive today. If it''s far away next time, I can''t make it. What are you going to do?"


    Mu Qiqi reaches out to hold Sheng Xiao and breathes with a big mouth. Only in this way can he feel that he is not dreaming.


    I slept so close to the body of a woman in red yesterday, but now I feel that it''s infiltrating.


    "I can do anything to protect myself. You believe me."


    Look at this small face, there are black eyes, but I think these two days, I must not sleep well in the mountains, thinking of this, Sheng Xiao has not continued to count, holding a small thing to have a good bath, and then go downstairs to have a meal.


    However, Mu Qiqi just picked up the chopsticks. The professor''s phone also called: "the cause of death has been found out. It''s zinc phosphide poisoning. The face of the dead was damaged by sulfuric acid, so we couldn''t see the characterization at that time. It''s not the same as the previous two women wearing red clothes. It''s not the same killer."


    Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. The professor is over there. It''s about ten and a half days.


    After Muqi answered the phone, he saw Sheng Xiao''s serious revelation, so he consciously put down his mobile phone and began to eat seriously.


    "By the way, when is the content of the interview broadcast? When does the magazine come out? "


    "No accident, it should be the day after tomorrow. The e-magazine will be online at the same time." Said Sheng Xiao.


    "Isn''t it possible to hit Sheng''s face?"


    Sheng Xiao turns his head and stares at her: "don''t be speechless. I won''t talk about you. Have a good meal."


    This man saw through again, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help but snigger, and his heart was also sweet.


    "I''m going to work overtime in the evening."


    "I will accompany you..."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t believe her. Which time did he not sleep as a koala on his body?


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan also went back to her home, where she had just rented out. She was afraid of the corpse, but she couldn''t help it.


    Thinking that she has returned to Jianchuan, she can still find friends. Her mood is not so heavy.


    Although she envied all that Mu Qiqi had, her pride did not allow him to do anything to destroy Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao''s feelings.


    She knew very well that she could not destroy it.


    Only Sheng''s family can''t help themselves.


    Because the phone number of Sheng Laozi is more intensive than before. He is crazy to know about the dynamics of Muqi and shengxiao. He wants to know about shengxiao''s reaction. But apart from the opportunity to be with Muqi, does she have the ability to approach shengxiao?


    That''s an almost impossible task.


    Sheng family, like a vampire, is constantly sucking Sheng Xiao''s blood.


    Think about just a few days. Huangyao has used Zhongteng to talk about how many contracts he could not win?


    There is no doubt that the whole family is a playwright.


    I don''t know why Sheng Xiao didn''t fight back. Feng Shanshan couldn''t think of this. Of course, she couldn''t ask Mu Qiqi what Sheng asked. She would answer whatever she knew. Anyway, that''s all she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjia and shengxiao want to make up the good news. It''s very hot. Because in these days, shengxiao hasn''t come out to refute. Is this the acquiescence of Shengjia?


    For this reason, the old man has more opportunities to attend public occasions and often appear in front of the entertainment public.


    This is shengxiao, the magic that can bring him


    Sheng Kai was unhappy for this.


    Since the old man gave Huangyao to him, he would not go out to have dinner with others all day long under the banner of all the people.


    In the past half a year, he asked himself that he was dedicated to Huangyao, which also brought Huangyao to a new level. However, when the people came out, the attitude of the old man changed again.


    For this reason, Sheng Kai drinks some wine in social activities and even needs help when he comes home. Seeing Sheng Kai''s delirious appearance, Gu Ziling suddenly thinks of a way in his mind.


    Sheng Kai will not remember anything when she is drunk. She will use these times to collect samples for examination and then send them to the hospital for testing.


    Originally, they could directly say that, but in that case, Sheng Kai has been sensitive and suspicious in recent days. If we talk about the issues related to the dignity of men, we will be crazy.


    So, she still went on in secret, and it was safer.


    Sheng Kai would not know what his wife did after he was drunk.


    Do you want to check the results?


    In fact, there are ready-made ones in his desk.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Laosan heard about Sheng Kai''s hangover last night, he suddenly felt that this man was hateful and pitiful.At breakfast, the old man scolded Sheng Kai: "I''m not going to let you drink, I''m going to give you the grand glory. It''s not about Grand President Yao. What''s the style?"


    Sheng Kai was not fully awake, so he didn''t pay attention to the words of the old man. However, Sheng Laosan raised the bar with the old man: "when the old man didn''t rise, Grandpa, you used to treat the second brother as a treasure. How do you say turn your face? I don''t seem to have promised you to rub the heat, but you are in a hurry to hit yourself in the face. "


    "Third, you''ve been resenting this and that all day long. You''ve made some achievements by yourself, which makes grandpa look very impressive."


    "I just want to tell you that in the past six months, Lao Ba has become a little bit more."


    "If you think that he is still doing everything against you as before, you are wrong. The reason why he doesn''t say a word now is that he is definitely brewing a plan of counterattack. You should not be a docile cat because he doesn''t roar at you."


    "No matter how he wants to make trouble, I am his grandfather, which is a fact that no one can change."


    Previously, Sheng Kai thought that Gu Ziling proposed this point to make the old man not hold back his body. As a result, people now regard themselves as the chairman of Zhongteng.


    The old eight are not them. Let the old man take care of them.


    "Today, I asked chairman Bai to have tea. What should you do and what should you do?"


    Sheng Laosan sneers, always feeling that the old man is making a fool of himself.


    "Third, sometimes, I don''t understand. Are you better with the eighth or the family? Can you tell me what you think?" Sheng Kai asks Sheng Laosan.


    "I won''t eat any more. You can do whatever you like." Sheng doesn''t want to talk to Sheng''s family.


    After all, what he said, Sheng''s family, couldn''t hear him.


    Then wait, wait for the old man''s revenge.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Sheng''s family to forget the 6.5 billion humiliation?

 Chapter 444

    In fact, the secretary room of Zhongteng also received a lot of calls. However, Sheng Xiao told people of Zhongteng not to respond.


    Let the old man show off for another few days.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, it has been several days since Lin mu''an and Lu Qianqian met. Originally, Lin mu''an''s campus life was so calm. However, I don''t know who was behind the scenes and said that Lin mu''an''s girlfriend was a broken shoe. So came the rumors about Lu Qianqian.


    A few roommates didn''t believe it, so they asked Lin mu''an, "little sister-in-law, I used to be with others, and I still had an abortion?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lin mu''an looks very calm.


    "Brother Lin, I think you are a bit silly. What kind of girl can''t you find in the world?"


    "But no one is pepper." Lin mu''an replied quietly here.


    "Do you really not get angry with those people out there who spread gossip about your sister-in-law like this?"


    "If I want to be angry, it''s someone else''s plan."


    All he has to do is keep his heart as rock solid and free from the influence of anyone outside. As long as he believes in Pepper enough and doesn''t respond to these so-called rumors, sooner or later, these people will feel bored.


    Of course, some people are not used to him and can compete with him face to face.


    This made the transferred student feel very bad. She thought that after the event was spread out, Lin mu''an would immediately kill her and ask if she had spread out Lu Qianqian''s story.


    Then, she can pretend to admit that she had a big fight with Lin mu''an. It''s better to get hurt and cheer up. Then someone else tells Lin mu''an that he misunderstood her.


    What a good setting, but Lin mu''an doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Why?


    Because Lin mu''an, how many, a little understanding of similar routines, think about it, the old man will be so straightforward to send a person to school to see him, will definitely find him bored, this is not a long-term plan.


    So, the old man, there must be another way.


    He has no choice but to change!


    At night, several roommates lie in bed and ask about the story between Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian. Knowing that some people misunderstood Lu Qianqian, Lin Muan told them what he knew about Lu Qianqian.


    "Hearing brother Lin''s words, I think that sister-in-law is good everywhere, beautiful, righteous, sometimes domineering and kind-hearted. Besides being blind, she really has no shortcomings."


    "In this way, I can also understand why brother Lin has to die for his little sister-in-law. You see, brother Lin used to be the third generation of the red generation. He didn''t want any money in his family. In order to protect his little sister-in-law and live such a hard life, if it''s not love, what''s so sad?"


    Several people chatted in the dormitory, while several roommates understood why Lin mu''an was so indifferent to the transferred student who advertised.


    Men, though sometimes, like to talk with their lower body.


    However, it''s not for any kind of people, and men like Lin mu''an are not very emotional and don''t give you any chance to drill through the void. It''s not easy for you to separate him from Lu Qian.


    What Lin Muan didn''t know was that when he was eating in the canteen, his roommate had added Lu Qianqian''s best friend, which was a great conversation.


    "Sister in law, don''t worry. Brother Lin''s heart to you is more true than the Pearl in the sea."


    Lu Qianqian is inexplicable. Of course, he ignored Lin mu''an''s younger brother


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan didn''t intervene in the case of the female corpse in red after they came back from the mountain.


    Because the police are still expanding the scope of investigation. Although the three murders look very similar, in fact, the death methods of the three girls are not the same, which is not in line with the murderer''s style of continuous crime.


    So, we need to separate them.


    And the professor also learned some taboos about the town from the dead''s parents.


    It''s said that in that town, every girl who had a relationship with a man before she was unmarried would wear red clothes and die unexpectedly. After the death of these girls, they should not be touched by others. They should be buried on the spot. Otherwise, they will wake up the evil spirits, cause death to those who touch them, and even bring bad luck to the whole town.


    "There''s no attraction in this rumor." After listening to the professor, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Seven seven, read the newspaper I sent you first."


    Mu Qiqi put away his smile and opened the email sent to her by the professor. It turns out that there have been several such cases in that town. Women died in red clothes. A few years ago, decades ago, no wonder there are so few girls in this town.


    "These are all imitations, riding the hearsay."


    "All in all, the whole town is full of quirks."


    In this way, some of the police are busy....


    The next day.


    Sheng Laozi, another partner, went to the equestrian field together, because he was interested in several good horses.


    Sheng Laosan only felt that the life of the old man seemed to float. He was totally confused about his direction.


    At 10 a.m. on that day, the magazine interviewed Sheng Xiao''s video and broadcast it on their magazine column.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of this interview video that people understand Sheng Xiao''s real attitude towards Huangyao.


    "Huang Yao and Sheng Xiao have been having an ambiguous attitude recently. I thought that Sheng Xiao was going back to Sheng''s house. As a result, Sheng Xiao hasn''t seen Sheng''s family in half a year."


    "It turns out that the real founder of Zhongteng is Shen''s family. Why does Huangyao make Zhongteng seem to rely on them?"


    "Isn''t Huangyao shameless? This is to completely put gold on his face. Look at Sheng Xiao''s answer. He just wants to be the most familiar stranger with Sheng''s family. Obviously, he will not return to Huangyao''s meaning. "


    "Is Huangyao so excited? What''s the excitement? "


    Sheng''s family never thought that Sheng Xiao would accept an interview with the magazine directly to clarify the relationship with Huang Yao.


    Therefore, when the video of the interview was sent out, Sheng''s family had not received the news for the time being.


    The client doesn''t know, but the audience has already seen the joke of the family. Why is it so ambiguous?


    Isn''t it because people are up and the Sheng family wants to rub off their popularity?


    Or, want to Directly from Sheng Xiao''s hand, grab all Teng?


    Sheng Laozi is still watching other people''s riding in the equestrian field at the moment. At this time, Sheng Laoliu calls: "Grandpa, please watch the video that is transferred to you!"

 Chapter 445

    Don''t you have any mood to watch video now?


    Therefore, he would not know that now the whole Jianchuan is talking about Huangyao and Shengjia.


    And chairman Bai, who was in the equestrian arena with him, also received the news. However, in view of Sheng''s current status, it''s not easy to tear down his cowhide, so he still greeted each other with a smile. It''s just the cooperation that was originally to be discussed. I''m afraid it''s going to be slow for a while. What''s the situation? It''s going to give people time to find out first.


    Mr. Sheng, I didn''t know that the outside world had such a big reaction, but I was confused. Before he left, chairman Bai asked him: "Mr. Sheng, do you think Mr. Sheng Xiao returned to his home last month?"


    "That boy, it''s really changed now..." Isn''t that the default?


    Chairman Bai didn''t say anything, just smiled meaningfully.


    When Sheng Laozi saw this, he couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t see the video sent by Sheng Laoliu until he was on his way home.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t just get rid of the relationship with the Sheng family, not only affirming that he hasn''t seen the Sheng family in the past six months, but also giving all the credit to the Shen family. There is no relationship between Sheng Xiao and the Sheng family. Most importantly, Sheng Xiao and Huang Yao have completely drawn a line.


    The old man couldn''t help shivering all over. No wonder, chairman Bai asked just now. Sheng''s old face was afraid that he would be lost abroad.


    So, after watching the video, Sheng''s face turned red with shame.


    "Chairman, are you ok?" The driver saw this and asked immediately.


    "Drive your car!"


    The old Master Sheng was angry. Sheng Xiao didn''t give any face to Sheng''s family. The wolf was very interesting.


    In fact, it''s not only the old man who feels ashamed and angry, but also the Sheng family.


    Before, Huangyao played ambiguous cards with the outside world. Everyone outside was wearing a default smile. It seemed that the relationship between Shengjia and shengxiao was gradually repairing. Now, Sheng Xiao has released an interview video, and the whole world knows that Sheng''s family, licking their faces, will rub their heat.


    Is this disgraceful?


    What a shame!


    There is nothing more shameful.


    A moment later, Sheng went back to Sheng''s house. At that time, Sheng Kai came up and shouted, "Grandpa."


    "Well, I know everything." "I didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao was so cold-blooded and merciless. He didn''t leave any face for Huang Yao," said Sheng


    Sheng Laosan sat in the living room and watched TV. He made a dark sarcastic smile. He had said it for a long time, but the family didn''t believe it.


    Now Sheng Xiao is fighting back, and the slap is so loud. Can Sheng''s family do anything about it?


    Now only one by one, I''m too ashamed to find a seam to drill in.


    "Believe me?"


    Hearing Sheng Laosan''s inquiry, Sheng Kai turned to him and asked, "did you know this long ago? Did you know that Lao BA would do this? "


    Sheng Laosan once heard that he was going to put on his hat again. He quickly raised his hand: "heaven and earth conscience, I don''t know anything. I didn''t go out after the suspension. You can also check my call record to see if I had passed the conversation with Lao ba. If you don''t want any hats, buckle them on me."


    "I''ve said for a long time that the senior eight has changed a lot. He won''t face you directly now. You haven''t understood the 6.5 billion means? He''s very familiar and steady now. He won''t give you any embarrassment on the face, but behind his back, you don''t know how to die. "


    "Then, as you said, how can we restore Huangyao''s lost face now?"


    "When Huang Yao comes to this day, there are families in front of him and Xu in the back. Does grandpa need to find any strong backers? As the largest diamond empire in China, does Huangyao need to rely on others now? It''s you who are not confident. You are led by Laoba all the time. Who can blame? Now there is no way to save Huangyao''s lost face. This is the lesson you should learn. "


    "If you think you can''t bear this tone and continue to look for the trouble of Laoba, you wait. Once Laoba gets angry, he will deal with Huangyao in turn. In his current background, it''s too easy to embarrass Huangyao."


    "With a new business?" I don''t think Sheng Xiao can hurt Huang Yao.


    "Well, why can he set up a research and development department to study weapons? Do you think this is something a businessman can do? I don''t know who he knows behind his back, but I know he has a good relationship with the Secretary of the military. "


    "Besides, with his new business, grandpa is not the same Hurry up. Do you want to have a relationship with him? Because grandpa knows very well that the terrible thing about Laoba is his ability. "


    This is a place Sheng family are reluctant to admit but have to admit.


    Sheng Laozi and Sheng Kai will not want to accept such a fact, so Sheng Laosan feels that he has said it for nothing.


    The old man didn''t speak any more, but went back to his study in silence.


    If you just let Sheng Xiao go, even if he died, he would die with his eyes closed. What is the way to conquer him completely?"Zhongteng is announcing with the whole world that they have nothing to do with Huangyao. It''s a shame to see a series of performances before Huangyao."


    "Say, Sheng Xiao is completely driven away by the strong power of chairman Sheng, that old man, the desire for control is really strong."


    "I''m afraid I''m going crazy if I have to decide what I have to do and who I have to marry. It''s worse than going to jail."


    "In the future, those who watch Huangyao will not play around!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Sheng''s family, each other, tacit, because it''s too humiliating.


    When Sheng Kai came back to the room, he said to Gu Ziling, "this time, Lao Ba is really over the top. He didn''t give Huang Yao any face. Even if he tore his face, he didn''t have to be so desperate to raise his family."


    "It has happened, and you don''t have to be so angry." Gu Ziling appeased him, "how can a Grand President be such a small family?"


    Sheng Kai sighed and closed his eyes: "I feel that I always live in the shadow of Lao Ba, and I don''t know how to get rid of his existence."


    "You''ve done a good job in the past six months." Gu Ziling advised, "go to take a bath, you have put water."


    Sheng Kai didn''t say anything more. Diameter entered the bathroom.


    When he came out again, Gu Ziling was ready for the red wine: "since I feel sad, I will talk with you."


    At this moment, Sheng Kai thought that Gu Ziling was considerate, but he didn''t know that Gu Ziling wanted to take his * * three times for test.


    Of course, she can also understand Sheng Kai''s frustration. Sheng Xiao''s mountain is not so easy to be turned over!

 Chapter 446

    At the same time, at night, the Shen family was in the midst of laughter.


    Huang Yu and Sheng mu, as long as they shop and buy good things, will prepare a rich dinner, and then share it with their families.


    In particular, today''s exclusive interview with Sheng Xiao is online. All of us gather together to gossip and chat with each other to see how people from outside humiliate Sheng''s family.


    "Today, I heard the comments from the outside. It''s really gratifying. Just for this matter, it''s also worth a drink. Being rubbed by Sheng''s family these days really makes me sick."


    When Sheng''s family raised their glasses, Huang Yu followed him. Looking at the two elders, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help saying to Sheng Xiao, "Mom and aunt two must be sisters in the last life."


    "Feel bad?"


    Mu qiwizened his mouth and smiled: "who can be closer to each other than our two families? How can it be bad? I just hope that Sheng family can stop doing things that embarrass everyone. "


    Sheng Xiao did not speak after listening.


    Mu Qiqi knew that he didn''t speak, so he was silent and continued to eat his own things.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. If Sheng family wants to send it, they will continue to humiliate


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Sheng Laozi stayed in his study all night. Sheng Laoliu worried about his body and went in to knock on the door. The old man can''t help sneering. How can he let himself have something before he can deal with Sheng Xiao?


    It''s just Feng Shanshan. He doesn''t think it''s useful.


    So, he called Feng Shanshan directly to finish it.


    Feng Shanshan saw Sheng Xiao''s exclusive interview, and thought, it''s true that he is too simple. How can Sheng Xiao not fight back? As soon as the video of the exclusive interview comes out, the whole Jianchuan is watching the jokes of Sheng''s family. It''s true that it''s Sheng Xiao''s style


    Therefore, she also expected that Sheng would find her.


    A moment later, Feng Shanshan stood in front of the old man Sheng, and saw the check on the table.


    "Take the money and go away. It''s just a matter that no one can know. I believe you''re a smart kid."


    "I''m not going to deal with Muqi in the future?" Feng Shanshan asked the old man.


    "It has nothing to do with you." The old man replied.


    In fact, in the old man''s heart, he despises Feng Shanshan and other people. However, it''s better to control such people who spend money.


    But it''s a pity that, apart from the beginning, Feng Shanshan did little for him.


    "Well, chairman Sheng, I wish you the best." With that, Feng took the check and returned it from the old man''s study.


    However, when she left Shengjia, she also met Gu Ziling.


    "Grandpa''s money, don''t you think it''s hot? Don''t you think you''re just cheating on an old man''s feelings? "


    "The chairman took the initiative to find me." Feng Shanshan affirmed the problem.


    "You can''t deal with Mu Qiqi. You should have made it clear earlier Do you think it''s worth fooling an old man and making so much money if he doesn''t do anything in half a year? "


    It seems that Gu Ziling wants to embarrass her deliberately?


    "What? What do you mean by the little lady is to take the money in my hand and go back? " Feng Shanshan raised the check in her hand.


    "If you want to come back, it won''t matter. After all, it was given to you by my grandfather. I didn''t care about this money either. I just hope that you won''t appear in Shengjia in the future. There is a gap between people and status."


    Feng Shanshan sneered and said: "it''s a big difference between the young lady and the same lady. I suddenly understood the prince''s choice."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Young lady is a delicate body, but she has a philistine soul." With that, Feng Shanshan took the money and walked out of the living room.


    And Gu Ziling? In front of mu777, even if you can''t get benefits, in front of Feng Shanshan, you are defeated. Because Feng Shanshan is also proud, and her pride is full confidence in her ability.


    Can you be trampled on by a vase like Gu Ziling?


    Gu Ziling doesn''t know at all now. In the future, she almost kneels down for Feng Shanshan. Now she has planted this cause. She has no choice but to repay it in the future.


    Feng Shanshan got the money and did not treat herself badly. She shared a Premium Apartment House with her friends and then invested the rest of the money.


    I would like to use the money to invite Mu Qiqi to have a meal. However, according to Mu Qiqi''s character, she is not willing to come out, which saves money. However, in the future, Sheng''s family wants to find her to monitor Mu Qiqi. She is willing to do this How interesting?


    ¡­¡­


    It happened for three days, Sheng family was mocked for three days, and the old man didn''t go out for three days.


    Sheng Kai doesn''t want to attend any public occasions these days. In addition to feeling ashamed and angry, he doesn''t want to see other people''s pointing.


    Fortunately, Gu Ziling encourages him every day, drinks and chats with him every day. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to get out of Sheng Xiao''s shadow.But where did he know? Gu Ziling now has his inspection report on that.


    The doctor told her bluntly, "madam, your husband''s condition is immune infertility. As far as his condition seems to be, it is not very ideal, so it is suggested to treat as soon as possible, maybe there is hope."


    After hearing this, Gu Ziling thought it was just a bolt from the blue.


    No wonder I can''t bear it for half a year.


    "But my husband has no big problem with him..."


    "Madame, not everyone will have those symptoms, but they will become obvious with age."


    At this time, Gu Ziling''s state of mind was a little broken. She finally married such a man. She thought that he was strong enough and good enough. Unexpectedly, Sheng Kai couldn''t even give birth to a child. If this matter is spread in the future, wouldn''t she also be laughed at?


    Thinking of this, Gu Ziling began to get impatient because she didn''t know what to do next.


    Is that how I tear my face with Sheng Kai?


    But in the end, it''s half a year''s love. It''s false to say that I have no feelings for Sheng Kai.


    So contradictory, Gu Ziling went back home, saw the old man''s study door open, she deliberately bypassed.


    If later, the old man asked again, what should she say about the children?


    Is there any way to think about it? Of course, at this time, Gu Ziling''s brain hasn''t thought about those messy methods, but when he is in a hurry, he will also go to the doctor at random.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan continue to pay attention to the matter of the female corpse in red.


    It''s just that there''s a wide range of implications and things are very complicated.


    However, in the eyes of Mu Qiqi, no matter what cases there were in the past, we should solve this case first and then follow up.


    Since it''s not a serial homicide, just check one by one


    Thinking of the old couple that day, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help being bitter.


    The girl, though older than her, is in love, so she still wants to participate in it and make some contribution to solve the case.


    It''s just that the black Yan in my family will not allow it.

 Chapter 447

    Since that day, after dealing with the transferred student of the police school, Lu Qianqian has had more time to find Lin mu''an. Sometimes I buy snacks for him, sometimes I buy toys that boys like for him, and I often show my face in front of the guard.


    However, Lin mu''an didn''t know. She knew the gossip of the police school well, thanks to the informers in the dormitory.


    However, she is not afraid, just, not in front of those students.


    So that Lin Muan would not be criticized.


    Lin Muan noticed something and asked her, "are you What did you hear? "


    Lu Qianqian sat on the grass and patted himself on the chest: "I''m now invulnerable. What do you think I''m afraid to hear?"


    "I don''t want to hurt you."


    "It''s all my own. It has nothing to do with you. What''s the matter today? It''s so kind-hearted."


    Seeing Lu Qianqian getting angry, Lin mu''an took up the food prepared by Lu Qianqian and ate it: "it''s really time for you to come today. I''m going to participate in the competition tomorrow morning. I''m satisfied to see you before that."


    "The transfer student is going too?"


    "What does she do? Not paying attention. " Lin Muan said heartlessly, "pepper, even if I really want to find a girlfriend, I will never find a girl who has a relationship with my grandfather."


    "I don''t care what you''re looking for? You troublemaker! "


    "When I get the gold medal, I will give it to you directly Set off my debt of staying with you some time ago! "


    "Where to play?" Lu Qianqian turns to look at Lin mu''an. He doesn''t know why. He thinks that he wants to go out. He''s empty in his heart. He''s not steady. He doesn''t know whether something will happen to him.


    "To the national training center, tomorrow morning''s plane."


    "Take care of yourself. It''s almost time. I should go back."


    But at this time, Lin mu''an suddenly lies on the ground and turns to look at Lu Qianqian: "I called my uncle and aunt. Tonight, you will go back later and watch the stars with me."


    Lu Qianqian was stupefied for a moment, then he lay down and said, "don''t you need to go back to school?"


    "I''m on leave. I''ll be back before eleven."


    "In fact, I will go abroad for a few days..." Lu Qianqian said with a smile, "that''s why I think I''m going to eat."


    Lin mu''an reaches for Lu Qianqian''s forehead and flicks it hard. Lu Qianqian''s conditioned reflex grabs Lin mu''an''s hand. Two people at the same time Leng for a while, Lu Qianqian quickly put his hand away: "you are a dead man, and eat my tofu."


    "I wish I could live forever, like now."


    So calm and warm lie down to see the stars?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to have such an opportunity in the future.


    The next day, Lin mu''an and several other representatives of the school left by air, but also on this day, Lu Fu had a heart attack and was in danger in the hospital.


    Lu Qianqian''s mother and daughter are frightened, but they don''t know who to ask for help. Now, Lu''s huge group has to wait for her to take over, but she has no way to stand on her own.


    Lu Qianqian has no master. She wanted to call Lin mu''an, but Lin mu''an was in the game. She hesitated and held back.


    So she made a phone call to Mu Qiqi.


    After the end of Duan Shaoan''s business, she now has only mu Qiqi and Lin mu''an, two friends.


    After Muqi knew about Lu Qianqian, she hurried to the hospital. However, when she arrived at the hospital, Lu Fu had declared the rescue invalid and died.


    Lu Qianqian is mad. He sways his father''s body, but it''s useless.


    Mu777 hurriedly came up to hold her and pacified her: "Qianqian......"


    "Seven seven, you don''t know. In the morning, my father is still good. In the morning, he praises my breakfast." Lu Qianqian sat on the ground mournfully, crying until he couldn''t help himself. "It''s my unfiliality that makes my father''s face dark. It''s my daughter who didn''t repay his father''s nurturing kindness well..."


    "Dad..."


    Mu Qiqi knew this kind of bereavement pain, once her mother, was not so lying on the bed, motionless?


    "Qian Qian, you have to cheer up now, because you have to support your aunt. She is the one who is most frightened when she loses her husband and dependence. Do you know?"


    Lu Qianqian looks at his mother, then kneels down, reaches out and hugs her: "Mommy..."


    Land mother hugs land Qian Qian, mother and daughter are in this rescue room, crying loudly.


    Mu777 didn''t stop her, because she knew that sadness is the basic right of people. If they don''t cry well at this time, then there is no place to vent their pain.


    Things happened suddenly, but Lu Fu''s funeral and follow-up should also be dealt with. Lu Fu left in such a hurry that he didn''t leave a last word. He loved his daughter so much.


    Mu Qiqi follows Lu Qianqian back to Lu''s house and accompanies her there.But Lu Fu''s secretary kept calling to ask Lu Qianqian what happened to Lu Fu. The company still had a lot of things to deal with.


    "My father, no, let the vice president take charge of everything in the company."


    When Lu Fu''s secretary heard this, he immediately became quiet. For a long time, he said to Lu Qianqian, "eldest lady, you can''t help being sad."


    "You look after the company. When my father is away, don''t let anyone make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, miss..."


    Lu Qianqian said this mechanically, and then Then he leaned on the body of mu777: "do you know about mu777? I really hate myself. Why didn''t I cherish the little things I had with my father? "


    "Up to now, I haven''t been able to take a good photo with my father, and I haven''t been able to go out with my father. I always make him angry."


    Muqi hugs and lands Qianqian, holding tightly, but she feels that her arm is not powerful enough.


    Although she didn''t know whether she was right or not, she still sent a message to Lin mu''an.


    "Uncle Lu died, and Qianqian needs you."


    When Lin mu''an saw the message, he jumped out of the training ground and immediately ordered a return ticket.


    "Lin mu''an, the competition is coming. What are you doing?"


    "Coach, I can''t compete! My family has passed away... "


    The coach understood his mood as soon as he heard it.


    "If you go now, you will be eliminated automatically in this individual competition. Lin Muan, what a good chance to use your ability..."


    "Coach, if I don''t see my family, I''ll regret it all my life."


    Coach Dun, finally released: "you have to consider clearly, if you abstain this time, in the future, will not give you any qualification to participate."


    Lin mu''an is free and easy. He booked the latest flight.


    He just wants to see pepper now. Nothing else.

 Chapter 448

    In the evening, the Lingtang of Lu family has been set up, and Lu Fu''s obituary has been sent out. All the relatives and friends of the Lu family came to mourn.


    Mu Qiqi stands beside Lu Qianqian, watching her wearing a black skirt, standing at the side of the hall, bowing to the guests with Lu Mu.


    Soon after, Sheng Xiao arrived at Lu''s house. At this time, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao gave Lu Fu incense together.


    "Thank you, Prince." Lu Qianqian bows to Sheng Xiao to thank him.


    "Where you need it, say it."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Qiqi sees Lu Qianqian''s tears and his eyes turn red. This is the second time that Qian Qian has suffered a great change.


    Sheng Xiao sees that the little thing''s eyes are red, so he puts his arms around her waist and takes her to the outside of the spirit hall to breathe.


    A moment later, Lin mu''an arrived at Lu''s home.


    "Seven seven, Prince."


    "Qianqian is inside People are haggard. " Said Mu Qiqi to Lin mu''an. "Moreover, in the afternoon, aunt Lu told me that in fact, uncle Lu''s family is now covetous to Lu''s family. There is no man in Lu''s family now. I asked you to come back. I hope you can give Qian some support. Do you really want to spend your whole life together in the name of friends?"


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an took off his coat with color and threw it to the ground.


    "As long as Qian Qian needs it, I''m sure she depends." Lin mu''an didn''t want to say, on the way back, his heart, has been turning over the river, can''t be calm.


    Think of pepper lost his father, his heart, has been pulling pain, can not breathe.


    Mu777 didn''t say much, let him in to help.


    Because Mu Qiqi always thinks that Qian Qian may not tell her something, but he will tell Lin mu''an.


    Lin mu''an nodded his head, and then entered the Lingtang. At the moment of colliding with Lu Qian''s vision, his tears almost came to his eyes.


    Lu Qianqian could not believe it, so he came to Lin mu''an and said, "Why are you back?"


    "Stinky girl, why don''t you tell me such an important thing?" Lin mu''an grabbed her hand and said, "just because I didn''t get rid of the control of the Lin family, wouldn''t I deserve your trust?"


    "It happened so suddenly that you were playing again I don''t want you to delay your future because of me. "


    "Bullshit future, can earn again later, have this heart, I don''t believe that I fail to do anything, now the most important thing is to give my uncle a good last trip, your mother and daughter pay attention to rest, arrangement and chores, all to me."


    Lu Qianqian nodded with red eyes, and tears fell down unconsciously.


    "People say that adversity is the true love. I think that''s the best test for their feelings. Xiao Xiao, I have nothing to do for Qian Qian. Let''s send some people to guard the three of them and prevent others from making trouble, OK?"


    Sheng Xiao listened and nodded: "don''t cry any more. Go home with red eyes. Mom will ask again."


    "I can''t control it. I''m also worried. What should I do in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since knowing Sheng Kai''s infertility, Gu Ziling''s attitude towards him has changed a little. A man who can''t even give her a child, she doesn''t know how to deal with it, and she doesn''t know the relationship between the two and where to go.


    Sheng Kai has been looking at anger and sadness these days, and has not noticed Gu Ziling''s mood in time.


    Although two people lie on a bed, but there is a word is how to say?


    They are now a couple with different dreams.


    Sheng Xiao''s strength has once again clouded Sheng''s family. But as Sheng Laosan said, it''s their unwillingness and dissatisfaction that really put pressure on the old man and Sheng Kai, not because of Sheng Xiao''s own pressure.


    Sheng Laosan has not been reinstated, and no one cares about his feelings, because in the eyes of Sheng Laozi and Sheng Kai, he is now a traitor.


    In their hearts, he must know about Sheng Xiao, but he didn''t tell Sheng''s family.


    Sheng Laosan is not angry about this.


    Pack up your things and prepare to leave Sheng''s home to go abroad. However, when Sheng Xiao left, he swore that there would be no less people in this home. So Sheng wanted to leave? There is no door.


    "Don''t let me go, don''t let me do things. Tell me, are you a prisoner?" Sheng asked the old man directly, "you old, can''t you fart me?"


    "I''ll set you free when you really want to be a prosperous family."


    Sheng Laosan understood the meaning of the old man and smashed his cell phone directly: "I don''t use my cell phone, and I don''t contact the old man anymore. Do you believe me?"


    "I don''t mean to keep you out of touch, but..."


    "You want me to steal secrets and information from the eight?" Sheng Laosan sneered. "I''m back in the room."


    Since when has this family become so deformed?


    Sheng couldn''t help but think that although he didn''t want to use it, he left Sheng''s house in the middle of the night.Sometimes I feel that grandpa is pitiful, but sometimes I feel that he is insane. Poor people must have something to hate.


    Sheng Laosan has no place to go. This time, he can only find Sheng Xiao pitifully.


    But because of Lu Qianqian''s business, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi have not returned home.


    Sheng''s mother called Sheng''s third son. Seeing that he didn''t wear a pair of shoes, she handed Sheng Xiao''s shoes to him: "it''s too embarrassing for you to come out."


    "Eldest aunt, I jumped out of the window."


    "You don''t have personal freedom now?" Sheng''s mother was very surprised.


    Sheng Laosan gave a wry smile and didn''t answer. It''s really the basic dignity of being a human being. None of them.


    "In the evening, you can sleep in the guest room here. Eight and seven are still at the funeral of a friend''s father."


    "Who?"


    "Lu Jia, do you know? Seven seven good friend''s father, today sudden myocardial infarction, rescue invalid died


    Sheng Laosan listened and was quiet: "eldest aunt, you don''t need to take care of me. Sleep with eldest uncle. I''ll wait for them in the living room."


    Sheng Laosan seems to have heard about the little girl of Lu family. It seems that he has a bad reputation.


    But it''s not a bad guy to be friends with Xiaoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao stayed outside Lu''s house until one o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, there is no one in the Lingtang.


    When Lu Mu saw Lin mu''an coming and going, she had time to thank him: "thank you, mu''an. At this time, you and Qi can still remember our mother and daughter."


    "Auntie, Qianqian is my best friend. My uncle was very good to me before his death. I should do this. You can accompany Qianqian to go up and have a rest. I will stay at night. Tomorrow, you are still busy. You can''t be tired."

 Chapter 449

    "I''m fine." Lu said.


    "That aunt, you go up to rest first, then come down to change Qian''s class, OK?"


    Lu Mu thinks about it. After all, she still has her daughter to take care of. She can''t just fall down like this. So, after listening to Lin mu''an, she plans to go back to her room and have a rest.


    The husband is gone, but the mother is the only one.


    Lu Qianqian, Lin mu''an knelt on the ground and helped him up: "you are right enough for my father, you don''t have to kneel all the time."


    Seeing Lu mu''an''s departure, Lin mu''an dared to reach out and land Qian Qian, but it was very light, without any offence: "I want to reassure my uncle, I will take care of your mother and daughter instead of him."


    "You need to be taken care of yourself." Lu Qianqian doesn''t care.


    "Then let''s take care of each other and get through all the difficulties together, shall we?" Lin mu''an asked Lu Qianqian with a smile, "gold medal, I may not be able to earn it back, but I will accompany you and not let you be helpless."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian cried again.


    "Even to protect you and my mother, I won''t let myself be exhausted."


    After listening to her words, Lin mu''an sat down and patted himself on the shoulder: "lean on it, it''s reliable. You can sleep for a while."


    Lu Qianqian leaned up and closed his eyes.


    Although she still wanted to cry, she felt much better because of Lin mu''an.


    We are not dependent on each other, only snuggle up, there is warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu772 returned home, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Sheng Laosan watching TV on the sofa, and immediately thought that he had gone to the wrong door.


    "You are finally back I''m here to borrow it. "


    "Driven out by Sheng family?" Sheng Xiao chuckles.


    "I jumped out of the building myself." Sheng Laosan shrugs, "because I think my family is crazy, my second brother is crazy, and my grandfather is crazy. I live in your shadow every day. I can''t stand it, so I run out..."


    "It''s not impossible to lend it to you, but you have to work to pay off the debt."


    "OK, be your bodyguard or something?"


    "Just your skill?" It''s not Sheng Xiao''s aversion. Xu Che can beat him to his knees with one hand to beg for mercy.


    "But it''s not a long-term plan to live here. You always have to find your own way. After all, the old man won''t allow you to stay here."


    "I went to bed." At this point, Sheng Laosan knows better than anyone else. Just thinking about it, he feels very sad. Everyone wants to escape from the control of the old man. However, in such a big Sheng family, who has the wisdom and heart power except the old eight?


    Sheng Kai? He was trapped in the fog and couldn''t get out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before Muqi went to school, he took a detour to see Lu Qianqian. After finding Lin Muan''s help, Lu Qianqian''s face was much better.


    After all, she didn''t make the wrong decision.


    "I''ve brought you breakfast, Qian Qian. If you need any help from Xiao Xiao and I, please open your mouth. At this time, don''t be strong."


    Lu Qianqian looked at the bodyguard outside the Lingtang and said to Mu Qiqi with a smile: "prince, we have received it. Don''t worry, I won''t abandon myself. Go to class quickly. I will call you if necessary."


    In fact, these bodyguards are to prevent Lu Qianqian''s uncle and Lin''s father from making trouble.


    Father Lin heard that his grandson was busy in other people''s spiritual hall. Can he stand it?


    Arrange these bodyguards just in case.


    "When we have arranged, we will tell me the burial time of Uncle Lu. At that time, Xiao Xiao and I will go to see him on his last journey."


    "Good." Lu Qianqian nodded.


    "Go in."


    After Lu Qianqian went in, Lin mu''an ran after him again and said, "thank you for telling me this, Xiao Qi. Otherwise, I will be very sorry and regret it."


    "You Do you know what kind of feelings you have for Qianqian? " Mu asked him anxiously.


    "Now I don''t have time to understand. All I know is that I can''t see her crying now. I just want to be with her and do something for her."


    Mu Qiqi smiled and shook his head: "you still look like a man." After that, Muqi left.


    At this time, Lin mu''an also noticed that a white car was parked on the side of the road. He put down the window and looked at his grandson. However, Lin mu''an pretended not to see it.


    Just to the bodyguard: "watch it closely, don''t let anyone make trouble."


    Of course, old man Lin is not so low-level. He has made trouble in other people''s spiritual halls. However, Lin mu''an is a descendant of the Lin family, but he feeds the old and dies for others. How can his grandfather not be angry?


    Now that the pillars of the Lu family have collapsed and other forces of the Lu family are ready to move, it''s crucial to take the opportunity to force Lu Qianqian''s mother and daughter to go abroad."Drive."


    Lin mu''an was determined to see the white car leaving. However, he felt that his grandfather would not give up so easily. He would always use his strength somewhere.


    Now the Lu family is riddled with holes and opportunities.


    He will be more careful to protect the mother and daughter of pepper.


    However, Lu Qianqian is not a toy that is kneaded by others, and she will resist. Moreover, although she has no experience in managing the company, after all, she has carried out so long succession training, and no one can knock her down.


    Some people are very good when you meet him. For example, Mu Qiqi meets Sheng Xiao.


    And some people, you have to meet, and then experience the ups and downs of life together, holding each other''s hands tightly.


    For example, Lu Qianqian meets Lin mu''an.


    When Lin went home, he immediately sent someone to contact Lu''s uncle to find out the interests.


    He will help the most likely person in power, but the premise is that this person must cooperate with him to drive Lu Qianqian''s mother and daughter abroad, and there is no possibility of returning.


    However, can his plan really succeed?


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of this day, Sheng Laozi didn''t find that there were few people in his family. He just thought Sheng Laosan was angry, so he didn''t come out for breakfast. However, there was no movement all day. It was not right. Later, he asked someone to pry the door. Only then did he find that the window of Sheng Laosan''s room was open, but the person was not in it at all.


    "The master, the third master, may have run away."


    "Where else can he go? Find Sheng Xiao! "


    I''m gone, but I''m not. Now I''m abducting his other grandchildren and betraying my family?


    It is impossible.

 Chapter 450

    For the first time in half a year, Sheng was so angry that he wanted to go to Sheng Xiao''s other hospital directly because he thought it was Sheng Xiao who encouraged him to leave. He knew the purpose of Sheng Xiao. He wanted to make Sheng family wither and not make a family.


    So he took the housekeeper and four bodyguards to another hospital.


    The other courtyard is heavily guarded because the Shen family strengthens the gate sentry. But this time, the old man didn''t find the Shen family. These sentries couldn''t stop him. They just called the people in the other courtyard.


    Sheng''s father drew a drawing at home, and Sheng''s third brother made trouble nearby. The two had a very speculative conversation. When Sheng''s father suddenly received the call, he turned to Sheng''s third brother and said, "Grandpa, I''ve come here."


    Sheng''s expression changed.


    When Sheng Fu saw this, he sighed and murmured, "if you don''t want to see me, I will let the guard send you away."


    "Since he can find this place, he is really angry. The guard can stop this time. What should he do next time? No, uncle, let me go down... "


    "Don''t you go down and let him eat? I''ll call your eldest aunt and ask the doorman to let him in. We are here. He won''t be too cruel to you. "


    Sheng Laosan didn''t speak. He should have said that he really understood that he should go abroad directly.


    Hiding here is tantamount to sharpening the contradiction between Laoba and Laozi.


    As soon as Sheng''s mother heard that the old man wanted to come over for the third, she killed him directly from the Shen family.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Not yet in the door." Sheng Fu said to her, "I want you to come back quickly to see if you can speak for the third."


    "What can I say to that pervert?"


    Sheng''s mother groaned coldly. In order to burn the house, even his son can ignore him. He has no heart to talk about anything.


    Sheng''s father dragged her to sit down, while Sheng''s third son also sat on the sofa, holding his fist.


    A moment later, Sheng went downstairs.


    Sheng''s father went downstairs to meet him, and then brought him into the living room. If the old man really saw Sheng''s third son here, he directly stood at the door of the living room and said to him, "come here!"


    Sheng''s father is stunned. Sheng''s mother also looks at Sheng''s third son. Sheng''s third son can only get up from the sofa and walk to the father''s front.


    However, he didn''t say a word, the old man slapped, and called.


    It was a clean and decisive slap. The old man had no weakness at all.


    When Sheng''s mother saw it, she was furious. "Old man, do you know that you are fighting your grandson?"


    "I''ll teach my grandson a lesson, but I can''t wait for those outsiders to interrupt."


    "Are you used to it? Who made you not have a torch to burn us both? " Sheng''s mother came to the front of the two and dragged Sheng''s third son behind her? If you can''t burn your son, you want to kill your grandson? "


    The old man took a breath, then steadied his crutches with both hands: "what evidence do you have that I set the fire?"


    "Just a few people, you are still pretending to be a big tail wolf!" Sheng''s mother saw Sheng''s red and swollen face, which was also a heartache. Whose son was not a heartache?


    "I''m angry with you. You''ve got such a big deal. You''re going to find me. You''re throwing all this anger on other grandsons to admit how failed you are."


    Sheng doesn''t want to talk to Sheng''s mother. He doesn''t care about those who betray his family. He just looks at him and asks him, "will you follow me?"


    "The third......" Sheng''s mother also turns to look at Sheng''s third son.


    Sheng took a deep breath, and finally raised his head and replied, "I''ll go with you."


    "Third, if you want to stay here, the eldest aunt will try to protect you. If you go back to Shengjia, I''m afraid it''s impossible to change the eighth brother."


    "Eldest aunt, I still want to solve my own affairs, and I don''t want to drag other people down."


    Sheng Laozi sneers.


    Sheng Laosan is smart after all.


    "Don''t worry about Sheng''s business in the future."


    "Do not rub your face against the heat of Laoba, for the first two days are not painful enough?" Sheng''s mother is not willing to show weakness.


    Sheng Laozi beckoned the third to go first, and then looked at his son: "I didn''t expect that you could still have some value alive."


    "It''s not worth living in a ghost place like Shengjia. Look at the fourth, the eighth and our husband and wife This is the best proof. "


    Sheng''s mother embraces her arms and opposes Sheng''s father. Of course, men can never win over women in the battle of words. So Sheng Laozi can only take Sheng Laosan away, but it is impossible to humiliate Sheng father and Sheng mother.


    Sheng Laosan is walking in front of him. The old man is walking behind him. After he gets on the bus, two men press him in the car.


    "I''ll let you know what it''s like to run away."


    Sheng Laosan didn''t say anything. At this moment, he just felt that he was a prisoner, even worse than Sheng''s obedient machines....


    When the passer-by left, Sheng''s mother immediately called Sheng Xiao: "your third brother asked the old man to pick it up in person. In front of us, he slapped you three in the face. After going back, I''m afraid it will be even worse."


    "What can he do if he wants to go?" Sheng Xiao has guessed that it''s hard for the old man to take the old man out of the house if he doesn''t want to.


    "I don''t know what''s on his mind. You can help him find a way. The old man''s abnormal degree is increasing day by day."


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and taps the desk with his fingers. I''m afraid that the third one will suffer when he comes home.


    However, if he is not determined to leave Shengjia, there is no way for anyone to help him.


    The third general manager has his own scruples, because he doesn''t have the wisdom of Sheng Xiao, and can''t let his parents enjoy their old age. As long as he thinks that Sheng''s father was almost burned because he resisted the old man before, he thinks that he really can''t take this risk.


    If there is still a way to save him now, there will be only marriage.


    Maybe it''s good to go out and be a son-in-law.


    After Sheng Laosan was taken back to Sheng''s house, he was locked in his room, and the windows of his room are now completely sealed.


    "It''s also time to order a marriage for you. Otherwise, your heart will never know where it should be used. These days, it''s in the room. Reflect on it."


    As soon as Sheng Kai went home, he heard that the third child was locked up in the house. He thought it was inconceivable that the old man could do such extreme things. Therefore, he went to the third child''s room.


    Find Sheng old three lying in the bed of the room, he sat on the edge of the bed, asked the old three: "why do you want to make grandpa angry?"

 Chapter 451

    "Don''t let me work, don''t let me go out, doubt me, doubt me, and even want to use me to steal the secrets of Lao ba. Second brother, you are really lucky. I am a prisoner to that old man."


    "You really don''t have contact with Lao Ba?"


    "What kind of person is Lao Ba? What can I do to make use of it? " Sheng Laosan defends himself.


    "Then I''ll go to Grandpa and beg for you."


    "No, anyway, I just need to lie here and wait for marriage..." Sheng Laosan, also can''t help but abandon himself, because he wants to plan for his parents.


    "Grandpa''s change starts from the old eight leaving Shengjia. Don''t you hate the old eight?" Sheng Kai asks the third.


    "Grandpa didn''t start because of who left. His desire for control, from the beginning to the end, has always been so strong, but at home, some people are willing to be controlled, some people are not willing to just, don''t all people want to be his puppets? Second brother, there''s nothing to be sorry for you, it''s you. The more difficult you are. "


    Sheng Xiao smiled helplessly, then left the room of the third.


    Even in such a situation, you don''t want to hate Lao Ba?


    He is not so generous.


    "I went to see the third, how is he?"


    After Sheng Kai returned to the room, Gu Ziling took off his windbreaker for Sheng Kai and asked, "I haven''t seen it before. Grandpa has such a big temper..."


    "In Sheng''s family, everyone is Grandpa''s chess piece. Only by obeying the rules, can you settle down. So do you."


    Now the old man will not be afraid because she is a caretaker.


    Gu Ziling sighed and replied to her husband, "I think Grandpa will do all this today. It''s forced. I can understand him."


    However, Sheng Kai can''t give birth to any children. If the old man knows about it and doesn''t know about the position of the president of Huangyao, he will take it back.


    Sheng Kai knows that.


    So also in the active treatment, and with medication.


    It''s just that no one knows.


    And shenglaosan? Just lie in bed and think about what your future wife will be like. Don''t be like Gu Ziling.


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner, Shengjia.


    Sheng Kai took the opportunity to tell the old man the same story for the old man: "Grandpa, have you found the marriage object for the old man?"


    "Now there are any outstanding girls in Jianchuan. Ziling has already married to our family. Other school-age girls have almost all objects."


    "That is to say, there is no suitable person?"


    "The daughter of the Hu family, however, can be considered."


    Hearing the two words of Hu family, Sheng Kai was shocked: "but the real estate tycoon Hu family?"


    "That''s right."


    "But I heard that his daughter Brain, some problems. "


    Sheng Laozi suddenly glared at Sheng Kai: "short sighted, the child''s brain is no problem, just simple, with the third, nothing inappropriate."


    Sheng Kai did not speak, and Gu Ziling looked at each other.


    Because they never thought that even if the old man was angry, he should not push the old man into such a fire pit.


    In fact, the idea of the old man is very simple. There is only one daughter in the Hu family. As long as the old man marries Miss Hu, the family property of the Hu family will be the old man sooner or later. What''s wrong with that?


    He is so dedicated to the future, but also be rejected?


    In fact, he just refuses to admit that he is to punish Sheng Laosan. Because he challenges his absolute control, there is another reason, because he knows that as long as he is married to the Hu family''s young lady, he will stay in Sheng''s family and will not be bewitched by Sheng Xiao again.


    "I didn''t expect grandpa to be so cruel!"


    Sheng Kai can''t talk about it with Gu Ziling until he returns to his room.


    "In fact, the Hu family miss is not born to be silly, but because of a car accident in the past two years, hit her brain and still hasn''t recovered."


    "Even so, the third person''s condition is not to ask for a Miss Hu." Gu Ziling shook his head with emotion.


    "It''s not up to us to decide. Let''s see what the third one means."


    What else?


    Who wants to marry a fool back?


    The old man''s move is really cruel. The people outside still think that he is a caring person who doesn''t care about others'' fragmentary love and flatters the Hu family. Where does he manage the life and death of his own people?


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Lu Qianqian lost his father''s second night.


    After class, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao went to Lu''s home again to see Lu Qianqian''s mother and daughter.


    Although Lu Qianqian is very haggard, but because of Lin mu''an''s support here, she is not yet weak in spirit.


    "Is there no class at your police school?" "If you can''t come every day, I can change with you," Muqi asked Lin Muan"Their mother and daughter still need men''s support, which is a sense of security that women can''t give." Looking at Lu Qianqian, Lin mu''an replied to Mu Qiqi, "it''s OK. I originally planned to play for four days. Now I give up and ask for leave for the school Always have to accompany pepper through the most difficult time, in order to rest assured. "


    The most difficult time in Lin mu''an''s mouth should be when Lu Fu was cremated and buried.


    Muqi nodded and sighed: "Qianqian is really bumpy."


    "Everyone is the same, you can be happy now, because you suffered when you were a child, so life is fair. Look at pepper now, it must be that when you were a child, you didn''t know how to cherish it, and God would punish her."


    "Stay with her!"


    "Thank you prince''s bodyguard. It''s the best help for us." Because he thought of the things that Lin Laozi had come yesterday. At least, he didn''t need to be afraid with these helpers, "but, I think The uncles of the Lu family should be out of control. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What can I do? I''m an outsider. " Lin mu''an smiled bitterly. "Lu family is the guarantee of pepper life. I''m afraid that someone will want to swallow it. If at this time, my grandfather will go to help each other again. I dare not think of the consequences."


    "At this point, Xiao Xiao will let people collect information in time. Maybe that''s all we can do for Qian Qian."


    "It''s late at night. Go in and accompany her." Mu Qiqi said, and then came to Sheng Xiao''s side.


    Lin mu''an waved to them, but when they entered Lu''s house, they saw Lu Qianqian sleeping on the sofa with his father''s picture in his arms.


    Lin mu''an could not bear it, so he took Lu Qianqian to the room and put him on the bed.


    At the moment, Lu Qianqian still has tears on his face.


    Lin mu''an couldn''t help but reach out and wipe it for her: "sleep well, anyway, I''ll be by your side."

 Chapter 452

    Lu Qianqian holds Lin mu''an''s hand and sleeps heavily. However, once he releases his hand, Lu Qianqian will be very flustered, like driftwood floating in the sea. Lin mu''an is helpless, so he sits beside the bed and accompanies Lu Qianqian all night.


    In the morning of the next day, Lin mu''an came out of Lu Qianqian''s room, but was hit by Lu Mu.


    Lu Mu''s face was a little surprised: "you were in Qianqian''s room last night? You... "


    "Aunt, you misunderstood. Qian Qian cried as soon as she fell asleep. I was with her."


    Lu Mu is relieved because she believes that Lin mu''an, the child, has black eyes on his face, which is clearly caused by staying up late. The child loves Qian deeply.


    "Then go and have a rest."


    "OK, but aunt Is the time of cremation of uncle''s body confirmed? "


    Lu Mu''s eyes were red, and she replied with a choking voice, "just the day after tomorrow, people are gone, and there is no need for scenery. He can''t see these again."


    "Uncle is in the sky, you will surely protect your mother and daughter."


    Lu Mu reluctantly smiles and is about to answer, but the mobile phone rings at the moment. It''s Lu Fu''s mobile phone, and Lu Mu hangs up if she doesn''t want to, while Lin mu''an can''t help reminding her: "Auntie, I''m an outsider, and I don''t say much, but now you and Qian Qian are orphans and widows. In recent days, if Lu Shi has any People, to talk about the contract with you, or to sign anything, you should pay attention to be calculated. "


    "Just as Qianqian''s uncle and eldest brother have just died, he has been thinking about it all day. He has to choose an acting chairman."


    In fact, Lu Mu''s heart is very clear.


    "But what can I do? I don''t know how to operate. Qianqian is still small. Lu''s burden must be shouldered. "


    "Believe me, when Qianqian comes out of her grief, she can stand alone."


    Lu''s mother wants to be aggrieved and let out the right of management, so as to protect Qianqian from being persecuted by her uncle. If Qianqian insists on inheriting her father''s will, the future road will be very rough. She doesn''t want her daughter to bear such a heavy burden.


    Who is not going to be a parent for their children?


    But how could it be so simple? When the right of management is handed over, it will definitely be driven out of the country.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi''s side, the professor came to the news, the last case of a female corpse in red, has made great progress.


    The girl''s neighbor is a major suspect.


    That''s a 25-year-old married woman named Cen Yun. Because her husband doesn''t think she is beautiful enough, she compares her neighbor with her all day.


    This woman, a long time ago, had a murderous heart to the girl. The last time she made up her mind, it was because she saw the murder of a woman in red in the mountain that she started to imitate.


    She is very clever, from know imitate commit a crime, can see.


    At dinner that day, the girl''s home, because of doing business, came wave after wave of guests, as long as the town is familiar with people, will be in the girl''s home, eat a meal together, or drink a small wine, cen Yun also came to buy things, and conveniently add "things" in the girl''s water.


    When she came shopping, she told her acquaintances that she was going to pick up her son from school.


    So, combined with the time of the girl''s death, cen Yun seems to have a perfect alibi.


    In fact, cen Yun didn''t go out at all. After seeing the girl fall to the ground with his own eyes, he entered the girl''s shop after changing clothes. After hiding the girl''s body, he put on the girl''s clothes and closed the shop, making everyone think that the shop was closed by the girl herself.


    Red is a taboo for everyone in the town.


    So she took out her red clothes and put them on for women. On rainy days, everyone was in a hurry.


    She went out from the back door, carrying the girl''s body, for herself and the body, wearing huge raincoats, wearing men''s shoes, people who don''t know, thought that this was a man carrying his wife home.


    On a rainy day, no one cared, so the woman went to the mountain alone and finished the action of throwing the corpse alone.


    Concentrated sulfuric acid is necessary. When the police see it, sulfuric acid drips from the hole. In fact, it is an iron bottle embedded in the stone wall. Hanging a rope from the top of the mountain and hanging upside down can complete the action of embedding the bottle into the hole.


    Concentrated sulfuric acid can corrode iron not so seriously, because it will produce passivation, so sulfuric acid drops directly on the girl''s face.


    And the entrance of the mountain is full of rocks, washed by heavy rain, and there is no complete footprint.


    This kind of crime, for a Cen Yun who has only been in University for several days, has been very amazing.


    She was calm when the police asked her. And the police also asked her son if his mother had picked him up that day. He quickly replied to the police that every day his mother picked him up.


    Yes, I did, but when did I pick it up?


    The smart woman didn''t even leave any fingerprints.


    If it wasn''t for the police to ask if Cen Yun''s husband had worn his shoes, the police wouldn''t have doubted the woman.A fancy girl, died in her hands, she did not panic at all.


    Even when she was arrested, she just said, "why only arrest me when so many people died in this town?"


    "I did nothing wrong. Why did you catch me?"


    This is the last murder of a lady in red, but it has nothing to do with the first two.


    After hearing mu777, she only felt a lot in her heart, so she told Sheng Xiao, "although I didn''t break these cases, I can imagine that the girl who died miserably can now close her eyes."


    "When I see this, I sometimes think that the things that Sheng Laozi did are really trivial compared with those that deprived other people''s lives. No wonder the professor told me that living people are more terrible than dead people."


    Sheng Xiao listens to these, takes the small thing and holds it in his arms.


    "Because of these contacts, I want to cherish the people around me."


    "So, do you still want to go to that place?" Sheng Xiao squints at the little thing.


    Mu Qiqi shakes her head. Thinking of Lu Qianqian and Sheng''s situation, she decides not to go anywhere.


    "I don''t have enough experience now, so I still want to focus on my studies. Besides, Qianqian is so sad now that his third brother is also locked at home. I want to help them more." Mu777 hooks Sheng Xiao''s neck.


    "The Lin family have already contacted Lu''s uncle."


    "What do you mean?" Muqi stood up and asked.


    "It means that this is a good time to force the mother and daughter of Lu family. I don''t know whether the old man''s ultimate goal is to force them away or to force Qian Qian to land with Lin mu''an and sever the relationship."

 Chapter 453

    "If it is, even if it is, I believe that Qianqian and Lin mu''an can solve it."


    "Where do you get confidence?" Sheng Xiao shakes his head speechless.


    "Don''t you see that? How firm is Lin mu''an to Qian Qian, and as long as Lin mu''an is beside Qian Qian, she will not lose her motivation. "


    "Put away your silly ideas and do more for them." Sheng Xiao slaps Mu 777 on the head.


    "For example?"


    "If Lu Qianqian can''t stand on her own, no one can help her, and the mother and daughter can only give way. However, we can increase her chips when they talk about the transaction. You are mayor Shen''s niece and the president''s wife of Zhongteng, and few people dare to provoke now. I will deal with the aftermath for you if you promise to speak properly or make trouble."


    "You want to teach me to do bad things again, am I right?" Mu777 can''t help rolling his eyes. This man always abets others to do bad things.


    "Then will you do it?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Qi''s words fell, Sheng Xiao immediately picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" Mu777 hurriedly exclaimed.


    "Do what you say!"


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laosan has been locked at home for several days. He has been in the dark room. Even the food is directly released by the housekeeper. Sheng Laosan never stepped out of the door.


    He doesn''t care much now.


    I want to know what kind of person I am going to marry.


    But it''s strange that that night, Mr. Sheng lifted the door of Mr. Sheng and allowed him to eat in the restaurant.


    Sheng Laosan didn''t ask why. He only knew that he was very hungry now. He just wanted to fill his stomach quickly. He didn''t need to know who''s the guest again today.


    Sheng Kai looks at Sheng Laosan with a worried face. Sheng Laosan Quan thinks he is being shut down, which causes sympathy from these people. He doesn''t know that his father-in-law is coming to meet his son-in-law.


    Only after dinner, after Hu left, Sheng Kai told Sheng Laosan truthfully, "do you remember any people who have dinner together in the evening?"


    "I didn''t notice. Is it related to me?"


    "The man in gold glasses at the banquet is a real estate tycoon, her daughter, 24 years old."


    "I see. Why don''t you bring his daughter to the door? Is it too ugly or something? " Sheng Laosan, he has already understood. This is the engagement for him.


    "President Hu''s daughter, whose head was damaged two years ago, is now only 11 years old in intelligence."


    Sheng Laosan: "..."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Laosan couldn''t laugh or cry at all.


    "It turns out that I don''t deserve a normal woman."


    "The third......"


    Sheng Kai looks at Sheng Laosan with some worries, but he doesn''t know that he should be dissuaded. Grandpa has done too much, but Sheng''s family, who dares to say a word?


    "I married! As long as I don''t break my hands and feet, should I burn high incense? " Sheng Lao San smiled, but with tears in his eyes.


    Although Sheng Kai couldn''t bear it, he also advised Sheng Laosan: "when you get married, you can go to the girl you like. As long as it doesn''t involve divorce, the old man won''t ask about it."


    "Now that I''m married, I''ll do my husband''s duty. Deaf and dumb, since it''s my wife, I''ll take care of it to the end."


    Then Sheng went back to his room. The price of a full meal was so great.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Hu family, he was very satisfied with Sheng Laosan. When he returned home, President Hu always praised Sheng Laosan for his current wife and daughter. He was handsome and talented.


    "Xiaoran will not be aggrieved when he married. Are you right, Xiaoran?"


    Hu ran sat on the ground and played with her Princess Doll. Although she was twenty-four years old, she really had only the intelligence of eleven or twelve years old and didn''t understand what her father and stepmother were talking about.


    "Ah, I only know how to giggle."


    "I only hope that the three young masters will not bully Xiao ran, so that I can live up to her mother''s spirit in heaven."


    "Oh, you''re so worried about it. You can see how good the miss who cares for her family is when she gets married and lives a happy life, and how beautiful she is." Hu Ran''s stepmother comforted her husband.


    The problem is that your daughter is a fool.


    Hu Fu didn''t say anything more. It can be seen that he was very satisfied with the marriage.


    But Hu Ran''s stepmother, although she thought it was cheaper, how could Hu ran have a good fortune when she married the Shengjia family, where she ate people and didn''t spit their bones?


    At night, Hu ran was sent back to his room and coaxed to sleep.


    After the servant left, Hu ran opened his eyes again. However, those eyes were not innocent just in the living room.


    She got up directly, went to the computer and quickly searched for Sheng''s information, and saw a picture of Sheng''s appearance on the computer. She was quite satisfied with her appearance, which was her husband who was going to marry.If Sheng Laosan dares to bully her, she will always pretend to be stupid and make him unable to lift his head for the rest of his life.


    But if Sheng Laosan is a good person, then she will tell her husband that she is not really stupid. She has to pretend to be like this just to protect herself.


    Because her stepmother designed her car accident two years ago.


    But for being silly, she thought, she might not live to this day.


    In fact, Sheng''s situation is similar to that of her. Who knows? This outside world sounds like a very outrageous marriage. In the end, maybe it''s a godsend?


    Now, the two families are almost open.


    ¡­¡­


    Determined the time of cremation of Lu''s father''s body, and the rest of Lu''s family arrived at Lu''s house. Unexpectedly, they wanted to discuss with Lu''s mother how to arrange next. Lu''s mother didn''t want Lu to participate in the affairs between adults, so she asked Lin mu''an to accompany her upstairs to rest.


    Lu Fu died without leaving a will. That is to say, Lu Mu is now Lu''s largest shareholder. Lu Jiaqi thinks that she doesn''t know how to operate, so he proposes to find a client and elect an acting chairman.


    Lu Mu sat on the sofa and listened for a long time. Finally, she said faintly, "my husband is still in the funeral parlor. He has not been buried. I am not in the mood to say these things. Your brother has not yet settled down. You don''t have to rush for power and profit. Lu is here and won''t run."


    "Sister in law, we are worried about Lu''s operation. We need to do something about brother. The company also needs to continue to operate. You are immersed in grief. Qian Qian is still young and ignorant. We also hope that someone in this family can share it with you."


    "Where does this come from? This is clearly to force my mommy. Each of them is a person with a head and a face. Just after my father passed away, he wanted to have a share. It''s not as good as a beast. "


    Lin Muan holds Lu Qianqian down and persuades her, "they are not all for their own interests, but also to protect your mother and daughter."


    "Bah! I''m fine. Who can protect me? "


    "Mine, don''t you need it?" Lin asked.

 Chapter 454

    Lu Qianqian did not blush, but directly pinched Lin mu''an''s waist: "no need!"


    "As expected, it has returned to its former strength." Lin mu''an dodged and said to Lu Qianqian, "I know you are honest in your mouth and body."


    "Bah!"


    "I didn''t sleep without holding my hand last night. Are you the one playing the rascal?"


    Lu Qianqian was stunned for a moment and countered: "I thought it was my father, Lin mu''an, so you are so old."


    "Well, well, don''t tease you, aunt is still surrounded by a group of people." Lin mu''an helps Lu Qianqian''s shoulder.


    In fact, it''s not easy to see Lu Qianqian talking and laughing now. I''m afraid that she will turn around and think of her father again.


    Downstairs, the uncles of the Lu family are still reluctant.


    "Sister in law and brother died. Everyone is very sad. We are also worried about the future of your mother and daughter. However, the company has accumulated a lot of things to deal with. You need to make a decision early."


    "Now the company has a vice president, who will meet for a while and a half. There won''t be any problem. When Lao Lu''s funeral is finished, Qian Qian will go back to the company and take over your elder brother''s position." Lu Mu said directly to several brothers, "I know your kindness, but although I and Qian Qian''s widowed daughter don''t fall apart, we can''t rely on you all our lives."


    After hearing Lu Mu''s words, the uncles were shocked: "sister in law, are you kidding me? Qian Qian is now 19 years old. How can he afford the position of chairman of the board? The board of directors will not pass either! "


    "That little brother, according to you, how old is Qianqian suitable to take over?" Lu Mu asks Lu Qianqian''s uncle.


    "You are destroying Lu family. Qianqian is just a girl! I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what the financial statements are! "


    "Regardless of your support or opposition, Qian Qian is your eldest brother, the only heir, even if it is not now, it will be handed to her in the future. So, instead of this, it''s better to train early. With your support, your eldest brother can rest assured."


    How many brothers are you going to support a little girl?


    Who would?


    However, Lu Mu has no hope for these people.


    Just to find a way to stabilize a group of people.


    "Ah, Lu''s foundation business for so many years is finally going to be destroyed in the hands of a woman in the district..."


    Hearing this, Lu Qianqian couldn''t bear it any longer. He walked out of the corridor and came to Lu Mu''s side: "my father hasn''t been in the land, and the company is operating normally now. I don''t know what kind of heart is it for all the uncles here to talk about the company when our mother and daughter are in pain?"


    "Coercion is coercion. What''s that grandiose about?"


    "I said that on the day of my father''s death, Lu Qianqian didn''t see the figures of uncles in the spirit hall. Today, he saw them all. It turned out that they came to seize power."


    "Have the ability, you kill our mother and daughter, otherwise, my father''s shares, how can not round you!"


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    A few people were disfigured, so they blushed. They could only scold Lu Mu and her, and then they left.


    Lu Mu really wanted to let out the management right, but she couldn''t bear to see these uncles'' faces.


    "They''re back and they''re trying to get you out of the chair."


    "Mommy, since Duan Shaoan''s business ended, I''ve been very clear about my responsibilities, so I''m not afraid of anything when we guard dad''s business together."


    Lu Mu reaches out to touch Lu Qianqian''s cheek, smiles happily: "no white pain you, my daughter, finally grew up."


    Lin mu''an also went to the living room and saw that his mother and daughter were holding each other and didn''t speak, because at this moment, it was superfluous to say anything.


    Only when we had dinner, Lin mu''an said to the two people, "in fact, aunt, you are in grief now, and there is one thing that needs to be done at once."


    "You said."


    "Your mother and daughter are not rivals of those uncles in the company, so I suggest you seek asylum. There must be subordinates loyal to your uncle and directors who love Qian Qian. You need to tighten this rope to let Qian Qian have a voice in the board of directors."


    "Don''t wait for the company to mess up, it''s too late."


    Lu Mu listened and nodded: "you have a point. Lu Lu''s whole life''s hard work. I can''t lose his career without waiting for him to settle down."


    "And..." Lin mu''an leans on Lu Qianqian. "You can also go to find the prince. As the future leader of Lu''s family, see if he can have some ways. You should know that even if in the end, your mother and daughter''s shares fall into the hands of the prince, they are better than your uncles."


    Lu Qianqian nods. Lin mu''an says that''s the truth.


    "Waiting for Dad After that, I''ll go to Zhongteng to have a look. "Lu Mu looks at Lin mu''an and really thinks that this child is very good. However, thinking of Lin''s family, she dislikes her Qianqian, and her heart is very sad.


    But young people''s affairs, let them develop freely.


    Now they are good friends. What are they going to be? Who can predict?


    "Is there no delay in your school?" At the end of the day, Lu Mu cared about Lin mu''an''s studies. After all, he had a hard time returning to the police school. He could not be criticized and educated by the school for this.


    "Don''t delay, wait for Uncle After that, I''ll go back to school. ''


    "Eat more." After hearing this, Lu Qianqian went to Lin mu''an''s bowl to arrange dishes. "He didn''t throw food in vain on weekdays. It''s really reliable at the critical moment."


    Just how long can such a simple happiness last?


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone knows, Lu Fu left suddenly without leaving a last word.


    Because of this, Lu Mu is the first successor of all assets of Lu Fu, and Lu Qianqian is the second.


    However, the brothers of the Lu family proposed that they should manage the Lu family and let their mother and daughter enjoy the happiness, but they didn''t want the mother and daughter to disagree?


    A 19-year-old girl can be the leader of a group?


    Let''s get this out. What do you think of Lu and his partners?


    So, Lu''s uncle came up with a way.


    Who said Lu Fu didn''t make a will? He is for the sake of his little niece''s healthy growth. What kind of shopping mall is a girl involved in?


    Of course, Lin''s family members came to contact him and said they would be happy to help, but the premise is to let the mother and daughter get out of the country and never go back to Jianchuan. He didn''t agree at the beginning. Now think about it, maybe the best place for the mother and daughter is abroad


    By the way, the first thing he had to deal with was Lu Fu''s lawyer.

 Chapter 455

    The news that Sheng family and Hu family are going to get married spread widely, and these things will naturally reach Sheng Xiao''s ears. It''s said that the third young master of Sheng''s family wants to marry Hu''s silly daughter. Sheng Xiao sneers and says nothing.


    By the time I got home at night, it was foggy and wet.


    Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qi didn''t go to the Lu family, so he fished her up from the ground and asked her, "is the Lu family OK?"


    "Uncle Lu''s body will be cremated tomorrow. Let''s go to see him on his last journey then." Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao.


    "Don''t sit on the ground. Don''t think your butt is cold enough?" Sheng Xiao put Muqi on the sofa, and then began to take off the beige windbreaker.


    Mu qinuanxi smiled and reached out to take Sheng Xiao''s coat: "I love you very much."


    "The third brother is going to marry Miss Hu."


    "Hu family?" Mu Qiqi frowned. "Which Hu family? The Hu family in real estate? "


    "You know?"


    "I''ve only heard that the old man can really find his own family." Mu777 put down his coat and snorted.


    "But you must not know that Miss Hu is a fool."


    "So, the old man, knowing that this is a fire pit, should let the third brother jump in?" Mu Qiqi opens his eyes incredibly, is there something so harmful to his children? "I know that he was angry with the third brother, but it''s really low-level to punish him for his whole life. That''s what the third brother recognized?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak, but the two have been together for so long. Mu Qiqi knows what his silence means.


    "Is there any room for change in this matter?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head: "even if today is not Miss Hu, tomorrow will be Miss Zhang and Miss Li. The third brother knows the virtue of this old man, so he has no resistance."


    Mu Qizhang opens his mouth and wants to say something more. However, when it comes to his mouth, he thinks it''s just idle work.


    "But before that, I will find a way to ask him if he wants to escape marriage for the last time."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi went to Sheng Xiao''s side and sat down, then hugged the man''s chest: "if I''m not with you, for any one of Sheng''s family, I''ll only be dead."


    "Now that you know it, don''t hold it any longer?"


    Marry a well-known fool, who can laugh in the circle?


    Sheng Kai must die of shame and anger because of these rumors. However, it is not so important to put it on Sheng Laosan.


    Because he is magnanimous and doesn''t care what others think.


    After that dinner, Sheng Laosan continued to be locked in his room until Sheng Laozi, on crutches, appeared at the door of his room.


    "The third."


    "What can I do for you?" Sheng Laosan lies on the bed, his face is light.


    "Get married."


    "Whatever. Set a date and tell me."


    "Two days later, I went to see Miss Hu. After all, I wanted to form a couple. I couldn''t get married without seeing each other."


    That''s it anyway. What else can be seen?


    "OK."


    The old man suddenly obeyed and became terrible, which made Sheng Laozi wonder. Is it this kid who is brewing any plot? Or is he going to get through the ceiling and get out again?


    "Third, don''t learn from eighth. I will never tolerate losing any of you even if I''ve lost my life."


    "When you''ve finished, go out and get bored." Sheng Laosan is not in the mood to listen to these mental processes, and he doesn''t need to always emphasize that Sheng Xiao stimulated him.


    Sheng Laozi sighs and leaves Sheng Laosan''s room. He just thinks that Sheng Laosan is stubborn. In fact, he doesn''t know what grief is more than heart death.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Fu''s body was cremated.


    Lu''s family are all present to give Lu Fu his last trip. At this time, whether these people are sincere or not, Lu Mu bows to them.


    Lu Qianqian, on the other hand, cried and fell into Lin mu''an''s arms.


    Looking at his closest friend, Lu Qianqian will turn into a urn of ashes in a flash. He feels the sadness that he wants to keep but has no way.


    "Dad Let''s go. "


    When her father''s body was pushed away, Lu Qianqian squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. Lin Muan quickly picked her up and put her on the chair aside.


    "Don''t cry. Close your eyes and feel it. Uncle must be by your side before you leave."


    Lu Qianqian forced himself to be quiet and closed his eyes as Lin Muan said.


    She felt her father still around her and felt her head.


    That feeling, more happiness.


    A moment later, Lu Qianqian was reluctant to open his eyes. Lin mu''an held her in his arms and pressed her head: "you have 40 minutes to say goodbye to Dad.""From now on, I have no father." Lu Qianqian opened his eyes, or chose to accept the fact, "you and Mommy, don''t leave me, never leave me."


    "Don''t leave I will never leave. "


    Lu''s mother is on one side, accompanied by other relatives. However, when Lu''s family sees Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an holding each other, they decide that they are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "There''s a Duan in front. It''s disgraceful enough. Now my father just died, he''s cuddling here again."


    "The Lin family didn''t know how much they hated the Lu family and abducted their grandson."


    When Lin mu''an heard these words, he covered Lu Qian''s ears.


    At this moment, she was also immersed in the pain of her father''s death. She didn''t know what the people around her said.


    When Lu Mu heard this, she went to the two people''s side and said to them, "mu''an, take Qian Qian to the outside to breathe. Here, I''ll wait."


    "Auntie, I''m fine."


    He can accompany the landing Qianqian to bear a lot of things, and be said a few words, so what? People''s words are awesome, but if you don''t care, others won''t hurt you.


    And Lu''s uncle, in the corner to see the family sneer.


    He agreed to the terms of the Lin family. Now Lin Muan can accompany him to land in Qianqian. Well, in a few days, when the lawyer announces the distribution of the heritage, Lin Muan will know how incompetent he is.


    He can''t help Lu Qianqian with anything!


    ¡­¡­


    It took a long time for the body to be cremated, but it also made people feel trance.


    At last, Lu Mu held the small urn of ashes, like hugging her husband again. Then, the group went to the burial ground.


    At that time, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi will also go to the funeral to give Lu Fu the last ride.


    The outside world is waiting to see the jokes of Lu''s family. Now the orphans and widows, I don''t know how many people want to make this idea of mother and daughter.


    With the mother and daughter trying to keep the property? Is it possible?

 Chapter 456

    Lu Fu was buried, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were also dressed in black to mourn.


    Lu Qianqian and Lu Mu cried and swollen their eyes, but even so, they had to accept the fact that their father and husband were gone.


    Lu''s mother supported the tombstone and wept bitterly, while Lu Qianqian knelt in front of the tombstone.


    The most intimate person, just say no, No.


    "Qian Qian, get up." Lin mu''an is beside her and wants to help her up, but Lu Qianqian holds the gravestone of her father and refuses to let go.


    "Qianqian......"


    "Today, thank you for your last visit. I and Qianqian''s mother and daughter will bear in mind." Lu Mu takes her mind back and bows to her relatives.


    But Uncle Lu came to Lu''s mother and said to her, "if sister-in-law is really good for brother, she should make a decision early."


    "It''s still in front of my father''s grave, doesn''t my uncle know how to restrain?" Lu Qianqian turns his head and glares at each other with tears.


    Uncle Lu smiled and said to the other brothers, "let''s leave first and let their mother and daughter be here. Let''s cry."


    Anyway, the real drama is after two days. Now, what''s the hurry?


    Sheng Xiao stood in the wind, holding Muqi and glancing at the Lu family, but said nothing.


    Seeing that his eyes were strange, Mu Qiqi grabbed his lapel and said, "Why are you staring at those people?"


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Mu qimianlu is confused, but he doesn''t ask much. He just goes to Lu Qianqian''s face and lifts her up with Lin mu''an.


    "Your father would be sad to see you torment himself like this."


    "Seven seven..." Lu Qianqian turns around and hugs Mu Qiqi tightly. "Later, I have no father..."


    "You still have your mother and us. Now Lu''s uncle is covetous to you. You must cheer up..."


    "In two days, the lawyer will come home and announce the inheritance of your father''s property. Then there will be a big play to see. Don''t worry now." Lu Mu looks back at her husband, and then takes Lu Qianqian''s hand. "Cheer up, go home."


    "Let''s go home with you."


    Mu Qiqi accompanies the landing of Qian Qian and Lu Mu. Lin mu''an and Sheng Xiao walk behind the three women.


    Lin mu''an can''t understand Sheng Xiao''s expression, but he thinks that, long time no see, this man is more elusive.


    "Prince......"


    "I''m not Huangyao''s person for a long time. You can change my name." Sheng Xiao''s eyes are sharp, and the side of his face is like cutting with a knife.


    "President Sheng, daughter Qian, need shelter, but I know that now in Jianchuan, only you can do it, I can''t protect them, but bring them crisis and trouble, so I ask you to do it, as long as you can do it, I can do anything to repay your kindness."


    "It''s OK to kill and set fire?"


    "Yes." Lin mu''an said without hesitation.


    "You don''t work for me at the moment. If you want to be valuable, just try your best."


    To be able to bow down for Lu Qianqian, in fact, is the greatest value.


    Even if Lin mu''an can''t open this mouth, Lu Qianqian''s mother and daughter are also covered by Zhongteng, because Lu Qianqian is the only confidant of July 7.


    Not to mention the commercial connection between the two countries, but it''s more than enough to protect Lu Qianqian as president.


    Since Lu Fu''s accident, the most important person now is Lu Fu''s secretary. He has mastered all secrets of Lu Fu at present.


    So, he sent people to watch him early in the morning, just to see if anyone could come to look for Lu Fu''s lawyer, but unexpectedly, these brothers are not fuel-efficient lights either.


    Since we all want to benefit ourselves, we can see how dramatic it will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi accompanies Lu''s family to land Qian Qian until evening. Seeing Lin mu''an preparing dinner for Lu''s mother in the kitchen, he secretly says to her, "in the afternoon, I heard Xiao Xiao mention that Lin mu''an begged him to help you, and he would do anything for Xiao Xiao as long as Xiao Xiao was willing to help you on the condition of killing people and setting fire."


    "He is poor now, but he is willing to give up everything for you. Qian Qian, all the changes of Lin mu''an are for you. Do you see that? "


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian looks at Lin mu''an''s busy figure in the kitchen and scolds a fool in his heart.


    "I didn''t ask him to do this for me..."


    "It''s because he''s willing that he''s so precious. Tomorrow he''s back to school, too. Do you have to express yourself?"


    "We are each other''s most precious family."


    "You ask yourself, are you family to him?" Mu Qiqi reaches for the hand of landing Qian, and presses it on her own heart. "Everyone can see that it''s only you two who should be brothers to each other."


    Lu Qianqian didn''t speak, but looked at Lin mu''an, who was wearing an apron."Do you hear me clearly? I also want to go home, Xiao Xiao said in the afternoon that there is a surprise, I''m waiting to go back and open a big gift bag. "


    Lu Qianqian nodded. She wanted to stay at home for dinner.


    However, Mu Qiqi insists on going home because Xu Che''s car has been parked downstairs for a moment.


    Lu Qianqian didn''t stay, but quietly had dinner with Lu Mu and Lin mu''an.


    Although Lu Fu''s figure was missing, Lu Mu still prepared tableware for her husband.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''m going back to the police school. In the school, I can''t always know your news. I have no other extravagance. I just hope that you can tell me what difficulties or other things you have, and treat me as a real family member."


    After listening to Lin mu''an''s words, Lu Mu grabbed his hand and said, "to me, you are half a son, and we will never leave you out."


    "Thank you, Ma."


    "What''s your name?" Lu Qianqian immediately shakes his fist.


    "People''s mothers think I''m a son, why can''t I call a mother? You are a cheapskate! "


    "This is my mother. Go find your mother." Lu Qianqian is angry.


    "Don''t make any noise, hurry to eat, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Two people stare at each other, wring each other''s face, Lu Mu sits and smiles, thinking that there is a boy in the room, which is really lively.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lu Qianqian goes to the guest room downstairs to thank Lin mu''an. But when Lin mu''an comes out of the bathroom, she is surrounded by a bath towel, so she turns around.


    This pepper, and shy time, so, he deliberately said: "have put on clothes."


    Lu Qianqian turns around, who knows, Lin mu''an has stepped on the slippery bath towel, and the naked buttocks are seen by Lu Qianqian.


    "Dead man, come out as soon as you get dressed."

 Chapter 457

    "That Pepper, you misunderstood I...... "


    Lu Qianqian didn''t wait for his explanation. He walked out of the guest room in diameter. Lin mu''an put on his clothes and didn''t even have time to take care of his hair. He hurriedly went up to explain: "I didn''t mean to, I just wanted to play with you. Besides, it was me who suffered the loss. What''s your anger?"


    "I''m angry. You''re a man. How can you be more cocky than a woman?"


    "You don''t understand. No squatting, no hips!" Two people naturally sit down on the sofa in the living room, and then take out the home wine, two people a cup, as before Qianqian''s birthday in the hotel.


    "Lin mu''an, go back to school tomorrow, study hard and make progress every day!"


    Lin Muan put down his glass, took Lu Qianqian''s hand and looked very serious: "promise me that no matter what happens, you can rely on me, OK? Although I am not like Prince ye, the moon in the sky can be plucked for Xiaoqi, but I will do my best to fulfill all my wishes for you. "


    "You are poor." Lu Qianqian smiled and then embraced Lin mu''an. "Don''t run out of school like this. I hope you are safe and happy in school."


    "Don''t drink any more, fool..."


    Lin mu''an is going back to school tomorrow. He can''t carry alcohol on his body, so he watches Lu Qianqian pour himself down.


    Lu Mu looks at the two people upstairs and takes a deep breath. Mu''an is a child. She really likes it and is willing to be a son.


    As long as he can always treat Qianqian like this Desperate to pay.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, no hospital.


    Mu Qiqi goes home and pesters Sheng Xiao to tell her what he saw at the funeral.


    Sheng Xiao took off his clothes and said to Mu Qiqi, "those uncles of the Lu family have gone to see Lu Qianqian''s father''s lawyer. Obviously, Lu Qianqian''s father was in a hurry and left nothing. At this time, all his assets were distributed and dealt with by the lawyer according to the law. "


    "And these people are scrambling to find a lawyer, not excluding the possibility of forging a will!"


    "You''ve been watched before?" Mu Qiqi marvels at Sheng Xiao''s efficiency.


    Sheng Xiao laughs at the little thing, then throws her into the bathtub with his arms. "Once something happens, you have to find out where the contradiction lies. The magic weapon to win without leaving a way for the enemy is that you will think calmly."


    I don''t know what Sheng Xiao''s brain is made of.


    You haven''t understood. He has found the problem. When you find the problem, he has been deployed for hundreds of years.


    There is a real gap between people.


    "Which side is the lawyer on?"


    "The reason why Lu Qianqian''s father has been able to hire him for so many years is because he believes in his character." Sheng Xiao replied, "but there are exceptions to everything, let alone Lu Qianqian''s father."


    "If a lawyer helps forge, then This is a good play. "


    Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi knew that the "bad water" in his heart was beginning to flood again, so he took the initiative to lift his neck and rubbed it up like a coquettish: "I know that you are so worried about Lu family''s affairs because you are afraid of me. Otherwise, why should the president of the public take the time to worry about other people''s business?"


    In the dense fog, Sheng Xiao raised Muqi''s chin and told her seriously, "if it''s not for you, I don''t care about others."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Lin left Lu''s house with his bag on his back. When he left, Lu Qianqian was still sleeping, probably because of drinking.


    Lin mu''an shook his head helplessly and took the quilt cover for her from the room. Then he turned around and left. Although he was not sure, Lu Qianqian would be the first to tell him the next time he met something.


    Lu Mu made breakfast for Lin mu''an, and also Lu Mu sent Lin mu''an out of the door. However, when she saw Lin mu''an''s figure far away, she wanted to turn around and go home, but suddenly heard someone honking the car horn across the door.


    Lu Mu takes a look at the people in the car and finds that she doesn''t know them. But at this time, Lin Laozi comes out of the white car and comes to Lu Mu.


    "I''m Lin mu''an''s grandfather!"


    Lu''s mother is not strong enough, because she knows that Lin''s family don''t like Lu''s family, but she just let Lin mu''an, the child, go up and down for Lu''s family.


    "Hello, I didn''t know you were..."


    "Do you mind if I sit in the garden?"


    It''s obvious that old man Lin saw Lin Muan leave before he appeared in front of Lu Mu. He calculated the time.


    Lu Mu didn''t want to refuse, so she invited Mr. Lin to her yard.


    "What can I drink?"


    "No, I''ll leave with a few words. I know that now uncle Lu''s eyes are on you and your daughter. He wants to fight for your shares and inheritance rights. I can help you stay in the Lu''s position...""But...?" Lu Mu guessed that the old man would ask for this.


    "But, your daughter, you must completely cut off the contact with my grandson. My Lin family is such a golden grandson. Now, it''s not right to put a good young master on the spot, to be a policeman outside, to learn to fight. My grandfather can''t stand it. If I''ll help you stabilize Lu Shi. You can help me get my grandson back to the Lin family. Do you do this deal? "


    In Lu Mu''s heart, she had been prepared for a long time. Old man Lin would say something like this, but


    "Old man, I thank you for your intention to help our mother and daughter, but I don''t think we need it."


    "I don''t quite understand. I just want to go back to my grandson. Your Lu family can also get what they want. Why can''t you do such a simple transaction?" Lin asked Lu Mu, "or do you, Lu family, want to climb the marriage of Lin family?"


    "I just don''t want to do anything my daughter doesn''t want to do." Lu Mu sincerely replied to master Lin, "I will not make decisions for my daughter, whether you help me or embarrass me, because she is also an independent person, which is the dignity I give her."


    "You know, today you rejected me, maybe the only chance to win." Old man Lin didn''t talk to Lu Mu much, so he got up from his chair. "We Lin family will never marry a second-hand entry. We Lin family are pure and white, and don''t want any stains."


    Lu Mu is angry after listening. After all, everyone has the feeling of protecting the calf.


    "In that case, Lin''s mind is not as open-minded as mu''an''s. At this age, it''s easiest for me to get the first problem in the world. I just hope that Lin will never regret in his life. Please go back. "


    "You will regret it!"

 Chapter 458

    Sheng Xiao said that he would try to find out whether Sheng Laosan wanted to escape marriage or not. If Sheng Laosan had such a plan, he would get it out of Sheng''s family together with his parents.


    However, Sheng Laosan directly refused Sheng Xiao: "you set a precedent for leaving Sheng''s family. The old man now hates Sheng''s betrayal. I can avoid his pursuit. However, my parents may not want to change their current way of life. So, I don''t take any risks. It''s OK to marry a fool. Maybe, life will be easier after that And? "


    "Three brothers..." Mu Qiqi also shouted to Sheng Laosan on the phone, "this is a lifetime thing, you think it over."


    "In fact, if you think about it, isn''t Miss Hu also innocent? She jumps into the big hole like Sheng''s. "


    "Forget it..." Sheng Xiao directly two words, "white worry about you."


    Sheng Laosan was on the other end of the phone, and smiled frankly: "people outside, you can laugh that I married a fool, but you two, you can never bully my little wife."


    "Do you have my little one?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    Mu Qiqi immediately beats Sheng Xiao''s chest. This man can''t say that she is good.


    All in all, Sheng refused to escape marriage.


    Although it''s a pity, everyone has his own choice.


    "Maybe things are not as bad as we think. After all, Miss Hu is not born to be stupid. Maybe she can be cured the day after tomorrow?"


    Mu777 still has a good wish.


    This is also the most rare place for Sheng Xiao to find Mu Qi. Even after seeing the ugly appearance of the world, she still keeps the purity in her heart.


    I don''t know if her optimistic spirit comes from Shen Jianchuan.


    But you have to admit, by God, that you have a special preference for optimistic people.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Mr. Sheng arranged for Mr. Sheng to meet Miss Hu.


    Because of the particularity of Miss Hu, she needs to be accompanied by a servant when she goes out. But this time, the Hu family also want to see if Sheng Laosan can accept it or not, and take care of Hu ran, so they ask the servant to send Hu ran out.


    Because he was afraid of Sheng Laosan''s escape, the old man didn''t trust him to let Sheng Laosan go out alone, so he asked the housekeeper to accompany him and send Miss Hu to Sheng''s house as a guest. In this way, Sheng''s family could also get to know Miss Hu as soon as possible.


    Sheng Laosan has no objection. He asks the housekeeper to drive with him. They arrive at the Hu''s door together.


    A moment later, the Hu family came out of the iron gate.


    The servant led Hu ran, who was naive, to the window and shouted respectfully to Sheng Laosan, "three young masters Our young lady, please take care of her. She has no taboo. She will express her dislike. "


    After all, no matter how bad it is, it''s also eleven year old intelligence, not just a few years old.


    Sheng Laosan nodded and got off the car in person, escorting the future wife to the car in person.


    In fact, Hu Ran is very beautiful, a small face is very delicate, although the brain is not good, but the Hu family is also very careful care, dress, there is no big problem.


    "Miss, can you play with this little brother today? Ah Xiu is very busy today. Maybe she can''t make a skirt for the princess with her. "


    Hu ran turned around, saw Sheng Laosan, blinked and nodded: "that Can the little brother make a skirt? "


    "I won''t, but I can learn from you." Sheng replied immediately.


    Hu ran thought for a moment and agreed, "OK, but ah Xiu, you can''t be too busy."


    "Steward, drive." Sheng Laosan said.


    Although Miss Hu is really a child, it can be seen that she is not cunning and willful. If it is just like this, Sheng Laosan thinks that he can accept such a little wife.


    The housekeeper saw two people in the rearview mirror. To be honest, he thought it was a pity for the third young master.


    These two days, the news of the marriage between the Sheng family and the Hu family spread to everyone. Everyone was laughing at him. He was going to serve a fool.


    He was supposed to have a good life, because he made the old man unhappy, so All my life.


    "Young master Otherwise, go back and make a mistake with the master. This marriage Really... "


    "Shh." "Sheng old three light way," have what words, say privately, Miss Hu also didn''t do wrong anything


    The housekeeper sighed and nodded.


    "Is the little brother talking about me?" Hu ran looked at Sheng Laosan and asked naively. At the moment, she was holding her favorite toy.


    "What materials do you need to make clothes? I don''t understand. Can you tell me, let''s go and buy first? " Sheng Laosan diverts Hu Ran''s attention. He only wants to treat Hu ran as a wounded rather than a fool. Therefore, he doesn''t want to talk to Hu ran in an adult voice. He wants to try to be equal. Otherwise, he has established an unequal relationship at the beginning. The gap in his heart will be even greater."Well, I''ll take you." Hu ran was really distracted.


    "Apart from making clothes for the princess, what other games does little ran like to play?"


    "Read comics!" Hu ran immediately raised his hand and replied, "and Do it by hand! "


    Sure enough, they are all things the little girl likes.


    Sheng Laosan nodded, and then said to the housekeeper, "look for these places, and then buy some beautiful comics and finished products."


    "Ah." The housekeeper sighed, "I see."


    "Forget it. When I get to the place, I''ll go down and choose myself."


    Hu Ran''s attention was not at all on Sheng Laosan, but deliberately pretended not to pay attention to the conversation between them.


    But in fact, Hu ran was quite satisfied with the impression of the three young masters. At least, he was not lofty and proud, and he humiliated her without seeing her, which was very rare.


    It''s just that Sheng Laosan is likely to pretend when they meet for the first time.


    So, only when Sheng family plays a good play can we try to find out the nature of this man, whether it is good or bad.


    Because people''s bad nature, in an emergency, it is difficult to cover up.


    Soon, they arrived at Sheng''s house.


    On the surface, Sheng''s family welcomed the coming Miss Hu, but behind the scenes, they thought he was just a fool. Did they need such a big welcome?


    But in the presence of Sheng Laozi, no one dared to make a sound.


    After they got off the bus, they suddenly saw so many people in Sheng''s family. They subconsciously hid behind Sheng''s third brother: "little brother, why are there so many people?"


    "No, we don''t see these people." Sheng Laosan takes people directly to Sheng''s golf course.


    Seeing the endless grassland, Hu ran was very happy. He just sat on the ground and took out the cartoon Sheng Laosan bought for her: "little brother, can I watch the cartoon here for a while?"


    "Of course, just let me know if you feel cold."


    Hu ran smiled and nodded

 Chapter 459

    "Second sister-in-law, look at Miss Hu''s silly appearance..." Sheng Laoliu was behind him and said quietly, "I really love you, brother 3."


    Gu Ziling looks at Hu ran. Unexpectedly, the Hu family is really stupid.


    I''m in my early twenties, and I still like these little girl''s things. I''m afraid that in the future, the task of the third person is to take care of the little girl.


    Sheng Laosan didn''t say anything. Diao came to the old man''s face: "Miss Hu is afraid of strangers, so you don''t have to wait here. What should you do?"


    Sheng Laozi looked at Sheng Laosan meaningfully and said to him, "are you sure you can take care of such a girl?"


    "Whether I want to or not, it seems that I have no choice in this matter. In this case, Grandpa will not say that there is nothing in the future, otherwise, I can regard you as sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds."


    "Since you get on well with Miss Hu, take good care of her. If you need anything, go to the housekeeper."


    Sheng Laosan nodded indifferently.


    "When you get married, I''ll set you free. Third, you know what I''m afraid of."


    "I''ve been called by Lao Ba, so none of the things you worry about will happen." Then Sheng told the housekeeper to prepare a beautiful dessert and blanket. After a while, he returned to Hu ran.


    Seeing the girl laughing at the cartoon, Sheng Laosan felt inexplicably relaxed.


    In fact, facing such a wife is also a blessing, isn''t it?


    At least, there is no need for him to be careful or to engage in intrigue.


    Although it''s a little trouble to take care of it, at least I''m not tired.


    "Why does little brother laugh?"


    "Little ran, tell me, am I handsome or the little brother handsome in the cartoon?" Sheng Laosan asks Hu ran in his spare time.


    "You!"


    Sheng Laosan listened and smiled again. After all, he was praised. How could he not be happy?


    They watched the cartoon on the grass for a while, and then Hu ran began to make clothes for the princess. Looking at her skillful drawing paper and cutting, Sheng Laosan suddenly understood that these little things brought Hu ran happiness.


    Not far away, Gu Ziling looked at it suddenly and gave a deep smile. It seems that her position in Sheng''s family won''t be shaken by other daughters-in-law for the time being. I''m afraid Hu Ran''s IQ She will only play to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, at the lunchtime of Sheng''s house, the housekeeper asked two people on the grass to eat in the restaurant.


    Sheng Laosan put down his handmade skirt and said to Hu ran, "is Xiao ran hungry?"


    Suddenly pouted and pursed, nodded: "hungry..."


    "Then Shall we go to dinner first and then come back? "


    "No, my father said, we should do everything from beginning to end. I''ll finish first. Go to eat first, little brother."


    "Then Can I help you to take it out and eat it? "


    "No, my father said. I''ll eat in the restaurant. Let''s go first, little brother. Little ran will come soon."


    However, when Hu ran didn''t arrive at the table, Sheng''s family couldn''t move chopsticks casually.


    Therefore, Sheng Laosan is out with Hu ran. According to her schedule, she will finish the skirt, just afraid that it will be an hour later.


    Later, Gu Ziling came out to urge the two: "third, it''s time to eat."


    "Eat it, and keep it for us." Sheng said directly.


    "Everyone is waiting for you. You should also be considerate of your family. In addition, Miss Hu''s case, you shouldn''t give in to her. Children are very easy to coax. If you don''t, let me come."


    After listening to Gu Ziling''s words, Sheng Laosan gets up from the grass and makes a gesture of asking Gu Ziling to try.


    Gu Ziling shook his head, then squatted in front of Hu ran: "Miss Hu, there are many delicious food for you in the restaurant. Shall we go to eat first?"


    "I don''t want it!" A sudden and decisive refusal.


    "After eating, I''ll do it with you."


    "I said, I don''t want it!" Suddenly the voice, a bit loud, "you are annoying ah, you go away, I don''t want to see you." With that, Hu ran suddenly turned around with a needle and jumped off Gu Ziling. Gu Ziling got up at once, but suddenly pushed him to the ground.


    "It''s true that there''s something wrong with IQ."


    When Sheng Laosan heard this, he immediately crouched down, lifted Hu ran up, and warned Gu Ziling, "second sister-in-law, pay attention to your words."


    "Third, there is no one else now. Miss Hu has a brain problem. You don''t need to act. Tell me honestly, do you want to refuse the marriage?"


    "I just want to say that Xiao ran didn''t mean anything just now. She didn''t mean to stab you with a needle. You don''t need that much strength."


    "Third Are you really willing? "


    Sheng Laosan didn''t answer, but Hu ran suddenly began to cry, and her cry immediately shocked Sheng''s family, especially the old man.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziling immediately said to the old man, "don''t talk to Grandpa.""What''s the matter?" The old man immediately asked Sheng Laosan, "did you bully Miss Hu?"


    "It''s not my little brother, it''s this woman pushing me!" Hu ran pointed to Gu Ziling and said loudly to the old man.


    "Grandpa, it''s not like that. Just now Miss Hu wanted to stab me with a needle, but I just came to ask them to have dinner. There was no malice. Besides, it was only a natural reaction. I didn''t mean it."


    "I only hope that in the future, the second sister-in-law can speak in a more proper way and do nothing harmful to her status." With that, Sheng Laosan supported Hu ran and said softly, "would you like to go in and wash your face with your little brother? If you cry any more, you will become a clown. "


    "Well." Hu ran nodded.


    It was only after the two men left that the old man said to Gu Ziling, "although Miss Hu does have a lack of brain, you shouldn''t be so obvious. If she goes back to tell her parents, won''t Sheng''s family be ashamed of you?"


    "Grandpa, just now, I didn''t mean to."


    "Pay attention later, a wisdom How can I have a problem with her. " Gu Ziling swallowed the word "barrier".


    The old man looked back at her and said carefully, "Miss Hu will marry into Sheng''s family later. Your second sister-in-law should set an example and take good care of her."


    "I see, Grandpa." In fact, Gu Ziling''s subtext is, let her take care of a mentally handicapped?


    Next life.


    In the room, Sheng is cleaning Hu Ran''s face, while Hu Ran is curious to ask Sheng: "little brother, that big sister is so fierce, does she often bully you?"


    "So, does little ran want to avenge his brother?" Sheng asked.


    "Well!" Hu ran nodded hard.


    "No, you''ll see her later and stay away from her, so you won''t get hurt, you know?" Sheng Laosan gave a serious instruction.


    "What about the big sister bullying you?"


    "She dare not!"


    Hu ran suddenly giggled, but in her heart, she was sneering. It was clear that Gu Ziling was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but fortunately, her future husband seemed not to pay for the second sister-in-law.


    Seeing her mentally retarded, you think she''s really mentally retarded?

 Chapter 460

    "For the sake of Xiao Ran''s safety, after going out a little while, I won''t bother that big sister again, OK?"


    "But What if she finds Xiao Ran''s trouble? " Hu ran asked naively.


    "Then tell me, I will protect you."


    After hearing this, Hu ran clapped and said, "big brother, you are a good man."


    He didn''t want to be such a good man, but he had no choice.


    "Then Is it good for Xiaoran to marry his elder brother and be his wife? "


    "Wife What does a wife mean, Ma? "


    Sheng Laosan put down his towel and put his hands on both sides of Hu Ran''s body: "in fact, it''s not good to marry me. I don''t have a say in this family, and you may be bullied by the second sister-in-law where I can''t see you."


    "Beat him back, big brother. Whoever bullies you, you will beat him."


    Sheng Laosan smiled and took Hu ran down from the washstand. Mingming was the first time to meet him. However, he was patient with Hu ran.


    In fact, it''s the way my brother treats my sister.


    "Well, let''s go out for dinner."


    Hu ran nodded, and then took Sheng Laosan''s hand, like a child, seeking safety. Sheng Lao San holds the slender right hand, only feeling cold, as if there is no body temperature.


    The two returned to Sheng''s restaurant, and at this time, Sheng''s people were all in danger.


    "Little ran, come to dinner." Sheng said kindly.


    Hu ran looked at Gu Ziling with some vigilance, then started a childish temper, pointed to Gu Ziling and said, "she just pushed me, I don''t want to see her."


    Sheng Laozi looks at Gu Ziling, and Gu Ziling can only get up from the chair: "then you eat."


    In fact, Gu Ziling''s lungs are going to explode in places that no one else can see.


    How could the old man let her disappear from the table for such a mental retardation? You know, before she married into Sheng''s family, she was also treated like this. How now, after she became Sheng''s family, everything has changed?


    However, in the coming days, since Miss Hu''s brain is not easy to use, there will be opportunities for revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Sheng Laosan takes Hu ran back to the grass. They sit on the ground and finish the rest of the skirt together.


    Hu ran had a good day, and of course, he was very tired.


    When Sheng Laosan sent Hu ran home, it was already eight o''clock at night.


    Hu ran sleeps in the car and leans his head on Sheng Laosan''s shoulder. In fact, this girl is very simple. All her willfulness is aimed at people who are not good to her.


    In a moment, they had arrived at the door of Hu''s house, and President Hu sent someone to meet them.


    "Little brother, when can we play together!"


    Sheng Laosan waved his hand, then asked the driver to drive and turn around to go home.


    "Miss, today, did the little brother bully you?" After Hu ran went home, ah Xiu asked.


    Hu ran shook his head: "my little brother has been playing with me. It''s better for me than for my father."


    Ah Xiu was relieved, which made Hu ran go home to take a bath and rest.


    "Ah Xiu, you go out, I''m going to take a bath..." After entering the bathroom, Hu ran no longer needed company, so he beat ah Xiu out of the door.


    Only when his door closed did Hu ran relax and lie in the bathtub.


    It seems that her fiance should be very reluctant to this marriage, but she was interfered in her life by her elders. Of course, in general, a man who can''t even be her own Lord will feel useless. However, Hu ran also knows the situation of Sheng family. Prince Sheng Xiao has made great efforts to get rid of Sheng family.


    Therefore, ordinary people can only admit their lives.


    What''s more, all day long today, the third young master of this prosperous family, though reluctant, never spoke ill of her. Even when there was no one, he never spoke out to humiliate her. He was also a gentleman.


    So, she can be a little relieved about this marriage.


    At least, she must escape from the dragon pool before she can survive.


    As for the second sister-in-law of Sheng''s family, she was afraid of the vicious stepmother, but she was not very afraid of the big lady like Gu Ziling.


    What''s more chilling than trying to kill your stepmother over and over again?


    "I can only say, third young master, please give me more advice in the future."


    Hu ran will make up his mind to act stupid, which is enough to prove how cruel he is to himself, but the advantage of doing so is to stop her father and obey his stepmother in everything.


    As long as the stepmother wants something, she cries, then her father will be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Sheng third came back to Sheng''s home. At this time, he was greeted by Gu Ziling, who had a bad face.


    "In the future, I''m afraid Sheng''s family will only be more lively. If you marry a fool and come in, you will build a children''s paradise."


    Sheng Laosan is very tired and doesn''t plan to talk to Gu Ziling. However, Gu Ziling stops him: "third brother, I really can''t see that you are still very pitiful.""You are a lady of great wealth. Why do you want to humiliate someone who has been hurt?"


    Gu Ziling environmental protection arms, answer Sheng Laosan: "because I hate to stay with people with mental retardation."


    "Then you have to find Grandpa."


    Finish saying, Sheng old three bypassed Gu Ziling, returned to own room.


    Just lying in bed, Mu Qiqi called.


    "How about the third brother? Did you see Miss Hu today?"


    "Well, it''s not that bad, but it''s not that good either." Sheng replied, "I haven''t tried before. There are a lot of places to worry about when I live with such people."


    "Is Miss Hu wayward?"


    "It''s the family who chose Miss Hu. They dislike Miss Hu''s" mental retardation "and humiliate her with many words."


    I can''t understand mu777. Is the old man in charge of fishing? When the fish come ashore, they don''t care?


    "Now regret it?"


    Sheng Laosan thinks about Hu Ran''s face. In fact, it''s not so bad. However, when Hu ran married to Sheng''s family, he would surely be insulted by Sheng''s family.


    "There''s a sense of guilt, step by step."


    "Actually, third brother, I always have a hunch that Miss Hu''s head will recover."


    After listening, Sheng Laosan smiled and said, "whatever..." When Hu Ran is here, he will take good care of him. When Hu Ran is away, he will live his own life. In this way, it seems that his mind will balance a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Sheng Kai went home and saw his wife in the room. He asked her, "have you seen Miss Hu?"


    "Yes, it''s really terrible. I don''t know why grandpa tortured the third man."


    "Are you sure there is a real intellectual problem?"


    Gu Ziling nodded: "is there any fake? I really pray for the third. Besides, we will not be better after Miss Hu enters Shengjia. "

 Chapter 461

    Since he is going to marry his third brother, Sheng Xiao must have investigated all the 18 generations of the Hu family.


    This Miss Hu had an accident two years ago. Before that, this Miss Hu was just a little frail, but she was very smart. She had studied very well, graduated from journalism major and won many awards.


    Such a girl, if her head is normal, is definitely worthy of the identity of the third brother.


    Hu Ran''s stepmother entered the Hu family four years ago. He is a singer. He has been in the entertainment circle for many years, and finally married a real estate tycoon. He also got what he wanted, and the rest of his life depended on him.


    Hu Ran''s stepmother is in her thirties. In fact, at this age, she married into a powerful family. Then, she should give birth to children and ensure her status. However, Hu Ran''s stepmother hasn''t moved in the past four years.


    The secret of a great family seems mysterious, but in fact, it''s nothing more than desire.


    And his third brother, the fiancee


    Sheng Xiao reads the Hu family''s information and Destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    The inheritance of Lu''s family is announced tomorrow. This evening, Lu''s mother lies in bed, but she can''t sleep well. Finally, she goes to Lu''s room: "daughter Did you sleep? "


    Lu Qianqian is sitting on the bed with his mobile phone. Seeing his mother at the door, he pats the position beside him: "come here quickly."


    "Talking to mu''an?"


    "Well, he asked me to tell him the result of his father''s inheritance tomorrow." Lu Qianqian replied.


    Lu Mu sat on her daughter''s small bed, then leaned on her daughter and asked, "tell mommy honestly, do you like mu''an or not?"


    "Mom..." Lu Qianqian suddenly felt a little unnatural, "why do you suddenly ask me this?"


    "My mother was very opposed to your early love, especially when you used to like Duan Shaoan. Although we were friends with Duan''s family, my mother was really worried about Duan Shaoan''s character, but you fell in love with her, so my mother couldn''t help but watch you hurt."


    "Since this incident, I have vowed to myself that in my life, men are not allowed to hurt you any more. Especially, you are only 20 years old now. However, Muan''s child Let mom really have nothing to say. "


    "It''s not much older than you. When your father died, he was able to carry everything down. He was thoughtful about everything for our mother and daughter. If he wasn''t here, I don''t know how bad the funeral would be. It can be seen that this child is a reliable man."


    "It''s true that the people of the Lin family came to see me and wanted me to help break the relationship between you, but I also know my daughter. Mu''an is a good child. I don''t want you to say goodbye to each other before you try. Besides, I don''t think that returning to the Lin family is the best choice for mu''an. He won''t be happy. "


    "So if you really like each other, mom, it''s up to you."


    Lu Qianqian listened to his mother''s words and hugged his mother warmly: "I will try my best to protect mummy and Lin mu''an."


    "So, you tell mom, do you really like him?"


    "I......" Lu Qianqian can''t answer. Looking back on the past few days, she thinks that many things have gone beyond her friends'' scope, but She is still careful, because she is afraid, Lin mu''an will dislike her.


    "I''m telling you, mom is very powerful."


    Lin Muan''s proposal, she went to practice, for the support of the board of directors.


    If Qian Qian can''t bear the responsibility now, she will take the position of the chairman of the board, because only in this way can she better protect her daughter.


    "Actually I really like Lin mu''an. " Lu Qianqian lies in her mother''s arms and says to her, "but Mommy, I''m really afraid, because I know that if I want to be with Lin Muan, it''s very difficult. I''m afraid to bring disaster to him."


    After hearing this, Lu Mu reached out to touch her daughter''s hair and said, "be brave. Don''t you insist on seeing mu''an so hard? As long as life is still there, as long as you think it''s worth it, why not try your best to fight for it? "


    "Mommy, can we really be happy?"


    "Try..."


    In fact, this evening, Lin mu''an was in school, which was also very difficult. He was tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly, he received a message from Lu Qianqian: "did you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep. I''m a bit confused."


    Lu Qianqian looked at the screen and thought. Suddenly his mother''s advice came out of his mind: "what are you thinking?"


    Lin mu''an held his head in one hand, thought for a moment, and then replied, "thinking about you."


    Later, he was very worried.


    The beating of the heart


    Unexpectedly, a moment later, Lu Qianqian replied, "me too."


    Seeing these three words, Lin mu''an''s brain suddenly went blank, and suddenly he sat up from the bed, as if he couldn''t believe it, so he sent out again: "I just said, I miss you!""I''m back, and so am I."


    "Pepper, you..."


    "Go to bed, mu''an. I don''t want to say something casually. Do you have time tomorrow? Let''s meet. "


    "Tomorrow noon, you come to the police school, the legacy of the matter, is the afternoon right?"


    "Well."


    In fact, Lin mu''an is also, some words, want to tell Lu Qianqian personally, don''t want to be so casual.


    In fact, the two young people cherish each other and are careful.


    Once upon a time, I could hide my feelings and make friends with each other. However, after the death of Lu Fu, it really impacted the relationship between them.


    In particular, Lu Qianqian, thinking of the person she loves, is likely to disappear suddenly. Her heart can''t continue to pretend that she doesn''t like Lin mu''an.


    And what about limuan?


    Even the young master can not do it, even the family can not do it, also want to be a policeman, also want to go to the police school, what is he for?


    Isn''t it to protect Lu Qianqian?


    These days, seeing Lu Qianqian''s frailty, he would like to experience all this. It''s him.


    Even if he doesn''t say it now, he can''t hide such a strong feeling for a long time.


    Tomorrow?


    Lin Muan holds his cell phone and closes his eyes.


    I don ''t know if this little pepper will shrink temporarily.


    In fact, he has made a decision in his heart. As long as Lu Qianqian doesn''t give up, he can fight desperately to maintain this relationship


    He also has this confidence, he can accompany the landing Qianqian, through all the difficulties in the world.


    Mr. Lin doesn''t know and doesn''t understand. In fact, he tried his best to stop them. In fact, he made the hearts of the two young people closer.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    At night, Sheng Xiao is still in his study.


    Mu777 took a bath and went to the study wrapped in a bathrobe.


    See Sheng Xiao is still on the phone, she quietly embrace this man from behind, with a fragrance, in the man''s back random rub.


    Sheng Xiao grabs the fiddling hand and stabilizes the mobile phone: "tomorrow, I will arrange it like this. Whatever trick Lu family wants to play, you can do whatever you want."


    Mu771, it''s about Lu family. When he hung up, he said to him, "if you don''t go to bed so late, you''re going to help me deal with the affairs of Lu family?"


    "From the standpoint of businessmen, tomorrow is also an investment. Now we are providing assistance to Lujia, and we hope that Lujia will be rewarded accordingly." Sheng Xiao pulls her to her body and embraces her.


    "You really have no business without fraud, but is it really not difficult to deal with the Lu family?"


    "Tough?" Sheng Xiao chuckled and said, "even if there are ten more Lu''s, I can still press to death, let alone a few troubled shareholders."


    Mu Qiqi knew his own man''s ability, and he pulled his lapel at ease: "in this case, let''s have a rest."


    Sheng Xiao raised the chin of the little thing and said with a smile, "you want it?"


    "No, the moon is coming..."


    Think about the date, it is indeed these days, Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qiqi, only waiting for two people to lie on the bed, the warm palm, just reached Mu Qiqi''s abdomen, massage gently.


    Because there are five aunts to help with the recuperation, Muqi seldom has a girl''s problem in the aspect of monthly affairs. She seldom has any pain, dysmenorrhea, migraine, etc.


    Of course, this is because the man around us is considerate, even in life, there is no big or small matter.


    "Xiao Xiao Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to do such a thing for a girl? "


    "Who are you to me?" Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    "Woman!"


    "I don''t know what to do. Let me try it for someone else?" Can you just throw it on the moon? Only because it''s this little thing, so willing to hurt, pet.


    "But, although I know you are strong, I still want to do something for you."


    Sheng Xiao stops massaging her right hand, hugs her tightly and says, "you live like this, for me, you have made the greatest contribution to me."


    "I can do something else for you..."


    Sheng Xiao is puzzled and is about to ask. However, the little thing has already taken action, and his body is flexible. Sheng Xiao only feels tense. Where did he learn such a set of things?


    But I have to say, for men, it''s very useful!


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of uneasiness, Lin mu''an and his wife managed to survive the extremely long night.


    Lu Qianqian got up early in the morning and dressed herself well, which made Lu Mu smile happily: "do you want to find mu''an?"


    "Mommy, after lunch with Lam, I''ll be back. I won''t miss the event this afternoon."


    "Don''t worry about it. Make it clear to mu''an."


    Lu Qianqian nodded. In fact, she was very worried about the story of dog blood in the novel or the TV play. She just wanted to talk with Lin mu''an about her inner feelings.


    "Small head, don''t think so much."


    Lu Qianqian nodded, then hugged his mother: "Mommy, I will work hard to protect Lu''s family with you, and look forward to Dad''s foundation."


    "Say hello to mu''an for Mommy."


    But Lin mu''an''s side is not so good. After the morning class, he began to think, wondering if pepper would come to the appointment at noon, and his unfocused appearance was seen by his roommate, as well as the transferred student.


    As soon as lunch time arrived, Lin mu''an went to the dormitory to change clothes. He wore a dark blue turtleneck, which was really delicious. When my roommate saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "is this to see my sister-in-law?"


    Lin mu''an even nodded shyly.


    "Oh, it''s enviable."


    Lin mu''an left the dormitory with a smile and saw the transferred student at the school gate.


    He''s dressed like this, just to see the old shoe.


    "Don''t you mind if someone else has slept?"


    Lin mu''an''s face was just looking forward to hearing the sentence of transferred students, so he stopped and answered her, "people like you won''t understand."


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t mind."


    "A person''s soul is not good or bad because she has been with several men. Isn''t it ugly that she hasn''t been with men like you?"


    "So, you will never understand that love can wash all the lead and contain all the past. Her worth, I know, you don''t need to understand, because you won''t understand either." After that, Lin mu''an walked directly to the place agreed with Lu Qianqian.He thought he was early.


    Also worried about the pepper will really appear.


    However, when he saw Lu Qianqian standing by the door of his own house, he was relieved, and pepper even went to the appointment.


    Lin mu''an came to Lu Qianqian''s face, and Lu Qianqian reached out and hugged him: "I miss you too."


    Lin mu''an was stunned. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to cry: "you say..."


    "Last night, and this morning, I was thinking about you."


    Lin mu''an reaches out and embraces Lu Qianqian. They snuggle up to each other.


    "You know what? On my way here, I thought about countless possibilities. I even thought that I might not see you and could not say what I wanted to say with you. Even just now, I saw you with the transferred student, and I immediately mended a lot of things. But when I saw you approaching me, I knew that you would let me see you. "


    "Fool, give us each other more trust, will you?" Lin mu''an gently pushes away Lu Qianqian and looks at her gently. "Do you want me to be your boyfriend? It''s not a good friend. It''s the kind that can sleep with you and have a baby... "


    "You Don''t you really dislike me? "


    "What do I dislike you for?" Lin mu''an pushed her head. "Did you kill or set fire? Although I used to think about you, I never looked down on you from the bottom of my heart. I need to be confident. My pepper is just and kind, filial and brave. In the future, I will still be the president of a large group. How dare I dislike you? "


    Lu Qianqian smiled with red eyes and said, "Lin mu''an, you have to make me feel afraid. I''m afraid that God will take back this love for me."


    "As long as I don''t die, I will always be by your side."


    "Bah I won''t let you die. " Lu Qianqian quickly sealed his mouth.

 Chapter 463

    "In my heart, you have already surpassed friends, boyfriends and family. For me, the two most important people in my life are mommy and you." When it comes to this, Lu Qianqian holds Lin mu''an''s hand. "If I did something wrong in the first half of my life, then I would like to atone for it, because I want to give you all my love."


    "Lin mu''an, in fact, I just like you..."


    "I love you."


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an''s eyes turned red: "my pepper is finally mature, and I love you so much that I can ignore everything."


    "Let''s work together to become the most powerful person and protect each other."


    Lin mu''an nodded and finally lowered his head and kissed the thin lips that were almost shaking.


    It doesn''t matter how hard, how much, how many obstacles there are in the future, it doesn''t matter, what matters is their determination to be together.


    Although the confession came a little late, it was not too late. Lu Mu, who had long regarded Lin mu''an as the best son-in-law in her heart, disagreed with Lin''s family. Yes, she would try to change Lu''s prejudice in Lin''s eyes.


    If such two good children can''t be together, then it''s unfair.


    They are at the school gate, saying the most important words of life, and then, holding each other for a long time, unwilling to let go of each other. Even though there are many rumors in the school, they don''t care.


    Only when the time came, Lin mu''an released Lu Qianqian: "the lawyer is coming. It''s almost time to go back."


    "Well, you can go to dinner as soon as possible. In the evening, we''ll get in touch again."


    Lin mu''an then bowed his head and kissed Lu Qianqian, which satisfied him. Later, he became a lover.


    For this lover, he must shoulder the responsibility of fighting against the Lin family and become stronger.


    So, he can''t be willful any more, and before Lu''s lawyer left, he called Sheng Xiao: "Prince......"


    "What?"


    "Please help me to build up my career, and then you will receive unexpected rewards."


    Anyway, I''ve invested in Lujia. Do you mind investing in one more talent?


    "You really believe me." Sheng Xiao hooks his lips.


    "Good birds live in broken wood. I believe that Zhongteng also needs the support of all forces. You have a military background now, but the military and the police are two systems."


    "I want the background of the police, and it''s easy. I don''t need to train a student."


    "But don''t you think a partner who will never betray is more valuable?"


    Sheng Xiao listened and smiled: "you have successfully persuaded me, but I am not for your ability, but for your courage and ambition. You can tell Xu Che what you want, and he will timely convey your will to me."


    "For the moment, I need your help with one thing."


    "What a quick request!"


    However, as Lin mu''an said, Sheng Xiao thought it was very interesting. He was also curious about how much Lin mu''an would work to become strong.


    Now, Lin mu''an''s small goal is simply to let Lin''s family get involved in his and Lu''s affairs.


    With Sheng Xiao''s hand, he can do it.


    Although in the future, he may try his best to use the city, but that is the only way for a man to protect a woman.


    And the first thing he has to do now is to let the transferred students get out of his sight. Because of her existence, pepper is very uncomfortable, and this person has ulterior motives, so he doesn''t have to worry more.


    Of course, it''s a secret between men. Sheng Xiao will not tell anyone about it, even Xiao Qi''er, at least when it''s ripe.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Lu Qianqian returned home, Lu''s uncle had arrived. Everyone was in the living room. Now, only the lawyer had not arrived.


    Lu Mu''s expression is very calm, and people can''t see her panic at all, because she must stabilize these ghosts and snakes, otherwise, she dare not guarantee that these people will not eat their mother and daughter directly into their stomach.


    "Mommy..."


    Lu''s mother saw Lu Qianqian go home, she got up to meet her daughter: "how did you talk with mu''an?"


    "Don''t worry, your son-in-law won''t run." Lu Qianqian smiles.


    Of course, since they are son-in-law, it means that the two have opened up their relationship and decided to be together formally.


    So for this family, Lu Mu will be stronger.


    "After a while, the lawyer will come. Don''t talk. Act on your own."


    "Today, is there any foreign aid?"


    Lu Mu blinks at her. Of course, we need to ventilate in advance. Otherwise, how can we see a good play?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin mu''an''s afternoon training is about to start.


    The roommates all laughed at him: "brother Lin, why are you and your sister-in-law the same as they were together for the first time? In the middle of the day, I held it at the school gate for such a long time that the school spread. ""You don''t know that the transferred student''s eyes are straight, hugging and kissing. It''s a sensation."


    Lin mu''an looks in the direction of the transfer student. If Sheng Xiao moves fast enough, then Tomorrow, the man will disappear from the police school.


    "That''s your sister-in-law. You should respect her later."


    "We used to have a lot of respect." Several people laughed.


    "I mean, respect from the bottom of your heart, if you think she''s just Then I don''t think we need to be friends. "


    "Brother Lin, we all think that sister-in-law is very good. What''s the age? Girls need to soak the pigsty from three aspects and four virtues? As long as her character is fine, I think the soul is more beautiful than everything. "


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an couldn''t help laughing. If the Lin family can understand his feelings in this way, then he and his family will not go to this step.


    Family members and lovers have been in a dilemma since ancient times. If you have to betray one side, you have to see her It''s not worth it.


    And his little pepper is the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Fu''s lawyer arrived at Lu''s house smoothly.


    Facing the first cadre of Lu family, he took out the information, then sat on the sofa, and said to the people: "because Mr. Lu died suddenly, according to the law, the first successor''s spouse and children are all present, so, as a brother, Mr. Lu has no inheritance right."


    But


    The lawyer took out his will: "Mr. Lu left his will."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian and his mother''s face suddenly changed. As soon as Lu Qianqian wanted to speak, he was grabbed by his mother, because Lu''s mother was reminding her to calm down.


    "My wife doesn''t know. The dead man has a will."


    "Mrs. Lu, it''s me who drafted the will, so you don''t have to doubt it. It''s just that Mr. Lu hasn''t been able to tell his family about it."


    "That''s what happened Then announce it, and I''ll see what''s going on in my dead husband''s mind. "


    Lu''s uncle, sitting playing with the ring between his fingers.


    Because he knew very well what the lawyer was going to say.

 Chapter 464

    "Considering that Miss Lu and Mrs Lu have not the ability to run the company alone, Mr. Lu Minghao, the youngest brother of Mr. Lu, is appointed as the acting chairman of the Lu family until Miss Lu is able to take over the Lu family."


    "All the movable and real estate under Mr. Lu''s name shall be inherited by his spouse and daughter respectively according to the ratio of five to five. However, the premise of Ms. Lu''s inheritance is that she can enter the board of directors by virtue of her own ability. Otherwise, the half of the inheritance shall also be supervised by Mr. Lu Minghao."


    "This is the draft of the will. This is a just will. You can read it."


    After finishing the contents of the will, the lawyer passed on the information. Of course, hearing such a result, Lu''s other brothers could not be convinced at all.


    "When did big brother prefer little brother? Why don''t I know about it? "


    "Second brother, don''t be sour. Apart from the eldest brother, don''t you think that I''ve paid more to Lu''s over the years?"


    "I don''t believe that elder brother is so stupid. It''s enough to let you act as chairman of the board of directors. There are another 50% shares of Qianqian. Elder brother''s requirement is that Qianqian enter the board of directors by virtue of his own ability. However, if you become the chairman of the board, Qianqian will never be able to enter the board of directors in his whole life. Then the other half of elder brother''s heritage will not become your private product in disguise?"


    "I agree. I don''t believe that this will was made by big brother." Other brothers of the Lu family vied with each other.


    "You don''t believe it. I can''t help it. After all, it''s brother''s will." Uncle Lu, sitting on the sofa, is calm and self-confident. "Whether you like it or not, the lawyer will distribute the heritage according to this will. I''m sorry, I probably love you, but I can''t help it."


    After hearing the arguments of several brothers, Lu Mu finally opened her mouth and asked the lawyer, "if Qian Qian gives up the 50% inheritance, how to deal with it?"


    "Then Mr. Lu Minghao will rightfully inherit the 50% heritage."


    "Let me put it this way. On the premise of believing that this will is true, I get that 50% of the legacy, plus my original shares, I hold 21% of the company''s shares, and my younger brother is 20.7%, that is to say, I am still the company''s highest shareholder. That''s right." Lu Mu continued to ask the lawyer.


    "That''s right." The lawyer nodded.


    "You said that my husband''s will was to let my younger brother come out to replace Chairman Lu. I have no opinion about that."


    "Sister in law..."


    "Sister in law..."


    "How do you..."


    Lu Mu reaches out and stops several people from speaking.


    After hearing this, uncle Lu smiled: "it seems that sister-in-law knows the current affairs best and believes in the authenticity of the will. Moreover, to be honest, your mother and daughter, who have never managed the company, are not as good as enjoying happiness at home?"


    "Besides, when the training of Qian Qian''s successor is completed, I will naturally let her enter the board of directors and let her inherit the legacy of elder brother. What? Are you still afraid that I will embezzle these heritages? "


    "Dad loves me so much. How can you let the ambitious uncle manage the heritage? Aren''t you telling a joke? " Lu Qianqian glances at Uncle Lu.


    "But now the will is written in black and white. The law is just. Don''t you enforce it?"


    "Execute!" The land mother made a final decision.


    "That''s good..."


    "But you should see me when you meet my late husband''s lawyer." Lu said that, then made a phone call, only said come in three words, and then looked at the people seriously and calmly.


    People don''t know what tricks she has, but Lu''s uncle sneers. He doesn''t believe that a woman''s family can''t turn the world. This will has been published.


    After a while, Lu''s lawyer team entered Lu''s house. After glancing at the crowd, they heard the contents of the will again.


    Lu''s mother saw that her lawyer was in place, and she said: "since my late husband is so reluctant to let Lu''s younger brother be the acting chairman of the board, and my daughter''s life is threatened and constrained, I will not do it again and again. Since I have the most shares of Lu''s, I will transfer these shares to Sheng Xiao, the president of ZTE."


    "Let Lu become a subsidiary of Zhongteng."


    "At that time, with Mr. Sheng''s ability, you will be the acting chairman?" Lu Mu sneers, "my daughter and I have this money, and we will have no worries about our life in the future. It''s not related to Lu family. It''s the best of both worlds."


    After hearing this, Lu''s younger brother and his father''s secretary were shocked: "Mrs. Lu..."


    "What? My late husband also stipulated that 50% of me can only be obtained if there are conditions? "


    "That''s not..."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. If Uncle Lu wants to become the acting chairman, he will transfer the property to me at the same time when he handles the distribution of heritage, so that I don''t have to do anything else. There will be professional people coming to deal with the rest of the business. Do you know that Zhongteng?"


    "I''m not going to investigate the authenticity of this will. Qian Qian doesn''t need to fight for any board seats. Why? As soon as the shares are sold, they will be sold out. "Who is willing to hand over the company''s shares and lose their autonomy?


    Lu''s brother-in-law was stunned as soon as he heard it, because he didn''t think about it. Lu''s mother still has this hand.


    "Sister in law, even if you want to oppose me, you don''t need to be so cruel, do you?"


    "I''m ruthless or you are ruthless. You have a clear idea. If you don''t talk much nonsense, do it."


    Give the Lu family to Zhong Teng and the uncle of the Lu family?


    "To tell you the truth, Zhongteng will increase its investment and share participation. After all, their background is so strong. Even if you hold 50% of Qianqian''s shares, they will be diluted endlessly."


    "Play a fake will with me? Then play as you like. "


    Hearing the four words of the forged will, Lu Fu''s lawyer''s face suddenly couldn''t hang: "Mrs. Lu, don''t talk about it. This will is true."


    "Lawyer Fang, the lawyer beside me, but sent by Zhongteng. Do you have the courage to take this will to them for investigation?"


    "Before my husband''s death, what he feared most was the younger brother of Lu family. He was ambitious and covetous to Lu family. How could he make him acting chairman?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "In a word, little brother, you are the acting chairman of the board. Are you acting or not acting properly?" Lu Mu asked Lu''s uncle sharply.


    Uncle Lu tightly clenched his fist. Although he wanted to be a pawn, once Zhong Teng intervened in the matter, he was only a decoration after he became a pawn.


    Who doesn''t know the power of Sheng Xiao?


    He''d better not mess with the number one.


    "What else is it about? I give up! "

 Chapter 465

    It''s the smartest way to keep the status quo, especially to let Lu Qianqian become Lu''s new leader. As long as she creates enough troubles, it''s a matter of time before she drives out the board of directors. It''s much easier than Zhongteng''s intervention, right?


    "Will you continue to supervise 50% of Qianqian''s heritage?"


    Lu Mu is clearly a threat, but I have to say that it just caught uncle Lu''s seven inches.


    After all, he used to look down on this woman and thought that she was just a vase.


    I didn''t expect it, but it was so cruel.


    "I give up regulation, too."


    "In that case, my husband''s legacy, that is, I am half alone with my daughter. Who else do you have a problem?"


    Lu''s brothers all shook their heads. At least in this way, Lu''s is still Lu''s enterprise and has nothing to do with outsiders.


    It''s a pity that uncle Lu planned a good play, but he didn''t get anything.


    "In that case, you signed the certificate of abandoning heritage supervision on the spot."


    Uncle Lu can only do it, but his face, from the beginning to the end, is hung with a sneer, and threatens mother Lu: "I will always let you look good."


    Lu Mu didn''t think so. After the proof was obtained, she said to several brothers: "don''t hurry. I haven''t finished what I have to say. We are lonely and helpless. Our family members are wolves and tigers, so I decided to transfer half of my shares to Zhongteng. But Zhongteng also agreed to me, just holding shares and not participating in the operation. However, if you put Qian Qian pulled down from the position of the person in charge, which is not necessarily


    Several brothers listened, eyes suddenly stare big.


    "Sister in law, are you selling the company?"


    "It''s better to fall into Zhongteng''s hands than to fall into yours."


    "You..."


    How many brothers can I help you? There''s no way.


    Lu Mu is protecting Lu Qianqian''s position in Lu''s family. It''s also for the safety of her mother and daughter. Even if these brothers hate her, she will do so.


    The premise of keeping Lu family is to keep Qian Qian first.


    This is what Lu Fu cared about most before he was born.


    "I''d like to see how Lu Qianqian defeated Lu!"


    "That''s not what you can manage, brothers. Come on."


    Several people came to Lu''s house in high spirits. At last, they were all defeated. In particular, Lu''s uncle, the comprador lawyer who spent a lot of time, forged this will. At last, Lu''s mother fought against Lu''s army.


    I didn''t expect that this woman, with such a deep mind, would go to Zhongteng for help.


    Seeing several uncles, Lu Qianqian suddenly hugged his mother: "Mommy, I saw you so brave for the first time."


    "Being a mother, being a mother, is just for you. In the future, mummy will learn a lot."


    "But the prince didn''t help us in vain, did he?" Lu Qianqian guessed that even if she and Qi are good sisters, but the prince has nothing to do with her. Now, it has helped a lot. How can it be free? You know, Prince''s head is better than anything!


    "Of course, the share price is lower than the market price, but Zhongteng has protected our mother and daughter, which is a win-win business."


    When Lu Fu''s lawyer saw this, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    Seeing that all the people of Lu''s family have gone, I just flopped and knelt in front of Lu''s mother: "Mrs. Lu, I didn''t mean to betray you. I was just, for a while, bewildered. I hope you don''t accuse me. My family has a wife and children to support."


    "Then you thought, if you and my brother''s plan is successful, what kind of treatment will Qianqian and I encounter? Why should I be considerate of you? "


    "I kowtow to you. For my service to Mr. Lu for so many years, please let me go. Please."


    "Then get out of my sight. Next time I see you again, I won''t be so easy to talk." Lu Mu let him go completely for the sake of her dead husband.


    This scum, later in the circle, must not be able to muddle along. They don''t have to step on the street mouse to dirty their feet.


    "Tell mu''an about it quickly, and let him rest assured. But Qian Qian, today, Mommy can help you deal with it, but after two days, you can only rely on yourself on the board of directors."


    "Mommy, you believe me." Lu Qianqian said to Lu Mu hopefully, "I will definitely make those uncles look at each other with great admiration."


    Lu Mu nodded, "I''ll wait for you to perform!"


    Although the matter of heritage has been solved, the safety of the mother and daughter has not been solved.


    However, Lu Mu was not good enough to ask Zhongteng for help, but Sheng Xiao took the initiative to send someone.


    "This gift is from Lin mu''an."


    Lu Mu was stunned for a moment, thinking, how did mu''an do it?


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Qianqian returned to his room, he was lying in bed. He told Lin mu''an that everything happened this afternoon was breathtaking. Although it was breathtaking, fortunately, it was solved successfully.After class, Lin Muan saw the message and called Lu Qianqian back: "this weekend, I have half a day to ask Prince and Mu 772 people to have a meal together. As a thank you, are you satisfied with the arrangement of my boyfriend?"


    "I think so, too."


    "Mu''an, I still don''t think it''s true. I don''t think it''s true whether it''s what happened to you at noon or the legacy in the afternoon."


    "Don''t think about it."


    "They don''t know the news of our being together. Then we will tell her together."


    What don''t Sheng Xiao know?


    This silly girl, if Sheng Xiao doesn''t know, how can she borrow someone to protect her mother and daughter?


    Later, the two hung up, and at this time, the roommate reminded Lin mu''an: "I heard that the transferred student will go back to the original school again. Brother Lin, you will never be pestered again."


    "I don''t know whether it''s her conscience discovery or other reasons. Anyway, it''s good to leave."


    Lin mu''an didn''t say anything, but he exclaimed in his heart that the speed of Sheng Xiao was really beyond anyone''s reach.


    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao also found more information about Miss Hu, her life habits and hobbies. A girl who likes to read comics, make crafts and arrange flowers, has an IQ of only 11 years old. On the surface, there is no problem.


    But what about reality?


    Hu ran can hide from normal people, but he can''t hide from Sheng Xiao''s eyes


    But everything, we must try to know, to prove the doubt in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi''er entered the study with the anatomical map of human body and found that he was studying Hu Ran''s data. He frowned: "what''s wrong with this Miss Hu?"


    Little seven knows him!

 Chapter 466

    Sheng Xiao beckons to Mu Qiqi. After she arrives in her arms, she points her chin at the data and asks Mu Qiqi: "usually, children''s attention is the most difficult to focus, so what they like is the three minute heat. When you are eleven, what do you like actively and stick to for more than two years?"


    Mu Qiqi thinks about it. At that time, no matter what she likes, she will be robbed by mu Tangxue. But to be honest, even if she doesn''t have the actions of Mu Tangxue, she won''t really like anything for more than two years.


    Let alone, there are several hobbies, and they have been persisting.


    Children, I like the freshness.


    "So, what''s the problem?"


    Mu777 picked up the information on the desk, glanced at it, and nodded: "if this Miss Hu is really only eleven years old in intelligence, then she has persisted in these preferences for a long time."


    "And we assume that Miss Hu is a fool. If she likes a few things alone, she will not mix them up. On the other hand, she can highlight her uniqueness. It seems that she can only do these things, which will give people a more stupid illusion visually."


    Sheng Xiao nodded his head. It''s easy to talk with his little things. Everything is easy.


    "She is the only pearl in the Hu family''s eyes. Why pretend to be stupid? I''m afraid it has something to do with the accident. "


    Sheng Xiao pinched the nose of the little thing, then picked her up from the chair and said, "I''ll study this today."


    "Don''t you tell the third brother?" Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao doubtfully.


    "Why tell him?" Sheng Xiao has rarely shown such a devil''s expression. Since Sheng third refuses to leave Sheng''s house, whether Miss Hu is really stupid or not, it has nothing to do with them. It''s up to him to find out.


    Just like Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an, it''s useless for others to intervene, or to experience things with each other. With the emotional foundation, some things will come naturally.


    "By the way, Lin mu''an has dinner this weekend..."


    "Go ahead, after all, I''m just these friends." Mu777 answered carelessly.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else. He just went to bed with a little thing. The little thing is still in the middle of the month, but even so, he didn''t seem to be able to be idle.


    Originally, the light in the room has been turned off, and Sheng Xiao''s eyes have been closed, but the little thing suddenly sticks out his head and asks Sheng Xiao, "don''t you want it?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the Hu family is very satisfied with Sheng Laosan. At least, Hu Ran''s feedback is that she likes Sheng Laosan''s little brother very much.


    With such a hint, Sheng knew that the marriage could not run away, even though it was not tragic.


    Soon the two families sat together and talked about their marriage.


    Because Hu ran was in good and bad condition, the Hu family suggested that they cancel the engagement step and get married directly.


    Sheng Laozi didn''t have any objection. He looked at Sheng Laosan beside him and said, "this is your marriage. What do you think?"


    "I also think it''s possible to get married directly."


    "That''s the decision." Sheng also nodded.


    "I believe that Sheng Lao is also clear about Xiaoran''s situation. Therefore, we Hu family don''t need a grand wedding or a public announcement. Only three young masters can take good care of Xiaoran. My father is satisfied."


    That is to say, it''s OK to let the outside world know about the marriage. There''s no need to make a lot of preparations. At that time, it will be laughed at by the outside world.


    "But if Xiao Ran is simply married into the door, our Sheng family is afraid of wronging her."


    "I''m her father. I can make up my mind about it, and I don''t have to worry about it."


    That is to say, the Hu family is also afraid of this event. The outside world hypes Hu ran and makes him hurt again.


    "Well Grand wedding can be avoided, but after two people register for marriage, they always need to drink a mouthful of tea


    "This nature..."


    Sheng Laosan sat in the middle of the room without any opinions of his own. Anyway, there was no room for him to oppose.


    In fact, such a simple marriage registration is just right, eliminating those forced to smile.


    "That old three, choose a good day, you and small ran to register for marriage."


    "Good."


    Sheng Laosan is very obedient from beginning to end.


    "Sheng Lao also rest assured that I Hu someone, will also regard the third young master as his own son, after all, my Hu family is such a daughter."


    After listening to this sentence, the old face of Mr. Hu laughed.


    "Then I will prepare a new house for the couple at Sheng''s house..."


    New house


    Hearing these two words, Sheng Laosan felt a wave of rejection in his heart. Although Hu Ran''s body was mature, he thought that her intelligence was only eleven years old. Sheng Laosan felt that he could not help a little girl.


    Although he has tried his best to put himself and Hu ran on an equal position, in such a case, a different man will also have to deal with it."Third young master, since then, Xiao Ran has asked you to take care of him."


    "Uncle, please rest assured that I will do my duty and do my best to protect Xiao ran."


    Hu Fu nodded and patted Sheng San on the shoulder. In this marriage, the happiest person is Hu Ran''s stepmother, because the condition for her to marry into Hu''s family is that she must regard Hu ran as her own daughter and can''t reproduce her own children, which is the promise that her stepmother promised Hu''s father at that time.


    Therefore, she would do everything to hope that Hu ran would die.


    But now that she''s suddenly married, she should be able to tell her husband that she wants another child, right?


    She didn''t believe that Hu didn''t want a son to inherit. After that, Hu ran didn''t make trouble in her family. She only had to show her ability to look after a charming man and give birth to a son, sooner or later.


    Hu ran did not participate in this talk about their marriage.


    When ah Xiu accompanied her to make handicrafts, she mentioned the marriage, and of course, that she would move out of the Hu family soon.


    Thinking of the result, Hu Ran''s eyes brightened.


    After all, she had to make sure she was safe before she could have the chance to drive the vicious stepmother out of her home.


    "Miss, ah Xiu is really worried about you. You said that you married to Sheng''s family alone. If the third young master is not good to you, what can you do? What''s more, the young lady doesn''t know anything about men and women. She doesn''t know when... "


    Hu ran couldn''t help but laugh. I''m afraid she meant it. The third young master of Sheng''s family didn''t want to touch her.


    In this way, I''m looking forward to my future life.


    Hu ran felt that he had some mischievous thoughts The third young master, I''m afraid she will play a trick on him in the future.


    Of course, Sheng''s family also knows about the fact that Sheng third is going to register for marriage with Miss Hu.


    It''s just that the marriage of two big families only needs to be handled in such a low-key way?


    The old man looked at Sheng Kai and replied with a smile: "this is what the Hu family means Probably, I''m afraid that the third party will feel shameful and repent. "

 Chapter 467

    "I''m really aggrieved, so Grandpa, aren''t you going to let the old man free? I think he has long since given his life. Besides, the third one is not old... " Sheng Kai wanted to mention Sheng Xiao, but when he said it to his mouth, he swallowed it again. "The third one has a sense of responsibility and will not leave Sheng''s house at will."


    "Remove his access tomorrow, but send someone to follow." Follow means to prevent Sheng Laosan from looking for Sheng Xiao.


    But it''s better than being a prisoner at home.


    "Ziling, you will be responsible for the new house of the third and Miss Hu."


    Gu Ziling was suddenly named and nodded: "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    At the beginning of her wedding with Sheng Kai, but the biggest wedding in all Jianchuan, now the third married, even a decent wedding can not have, thinking of this, her mind is also balanced.


    Also, a fool, do you expect her to be able to say the right thing in front of the guests on the stage?


    At that time, it was just to increase the laughingstock of Shengjia and Hujia.


    Since the little sister-in-law is about to enter the door, she, as a sister-in-law, will certainly be warmly welcomed.


    "The third one is also married. You two also need to hurry up to have children. When you are young and recovering well, you can drag it down. It is also a burden on Ziling''s body."


    Children


    Two people know, how can Sheng Kai be in the present situation? But since the old man asked, he would perfunctorily go on: "we know, Grandpa."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the weekend in a flash. Today, it''s agreed that Lin mu''an will invite Sheng Xiao to dinner.


    However, when Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi sat down, they didn''t see Lin mu''an and Lu Qian Qian. Is it insincere to invite people to dinner?


    "Xiao Xiao, shall we go home? Ignore the two. "


    Sheng Xiao put her arm around her, then pointed to the door of the restaurant with her chin.


    Mu Qiqi looks along the line of sight, but sees Lin mu''an and Lu Qianqian pushing the door of the restaurant hand in hand.


    Mu seven clear smile, immediately to two humanity: "now is no longer a friend?"


    Lu Qianqian''s face turned red: "seven seven......"


    Mu777 turns to look at Sheng Xiao, but finds that Sheng Xiao is not surprised at all: "do you know that? It''s also true. It''s strange for you to settle the affairs of the Lu family without knowing, so I''m the last one to know. "


    "Seven seven, you don''t laugh at us, you know I have a thin skin."


    Mu Qihuan looked up and down at the two men with his arms: "do you know how much I used to dislike Lin mu''an? Ten thousand years ago, he wandered among the thousands of young ladies, but I didn''t expect that he could turn around for you prodigal son. Forget it, God can''t even look at him, let alone me. "


    Lu Qianqian listens to Lin mu''an and leans on him sweetly.


    "Tut tut Are you going to show love in front of me and Xiaoxiao? "


    "Cut, all of Jianchuan is the best for you. Mu''an and I will bow down to the wind!"


    Sheng Xiao''s love for mu Qiqi is said by word of mouth. Jianchuan is almost known to all, so no one else has the courage to compare it.


    "Has your troubles been relieved?" Sheng Xiao suddenly asks Lin mu''an. Obviously, he refers to the transferred student.


    Lin mu''an nodded: "I have already tasted my wish. Thank you, Prince."


    When two women heard the conversation between two men, they were puzzled. It was clear that there was a taste of adultery in private.


    "Things about the Lin family are not as simple as you think..."


    "I know, but I won''t wait to die."


    As long as Sheng Xiao''s hand can be used, he believes that he can slowly fight back against the Lin family. Now he is not afraid of the Lin family''s relationship with pepper. No matter what kind of storm he experiences, he will give Lu Qianqian the best protection.


    In this way, Mu Qiqi understood the meaning of the dialogue between the two men. Now, she is more confident that Lin mu''an and Qian Qian are together, because a man, no matter how good he is to a woman, is no different from Duan Shaoan if he is not willing to plan for the future, just for the sake of the enjoyment in front of his eyes.


    Now Lin mu''an is willing to condescend to ask Xiaoxiao for help. Obviously, he knows what is the first thing in his mind.


    "For the sake of the present, I think it''s worth a drink."


    Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an are close knit, and nodded: "although I envy that you are protected by such a powerful man as Prince ye, I hope that there will be a person who will never give up the other party no matter what kind of storm he experiences."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi suddenly pulled and landed Qian Qian and said in a whisper: "now we are going to die with him? Let''s wait until we have tested his ability in that respect... "


    "Muqi! Your prince has really taught you wrong. " Lu Qianqian''s face was red.


    Of course, all four of them know what Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian said about such obvious things.


    This meal, among the four people, kept sending out laughter and laughter, that is, at this time, Sheng Xiao will have a relaxed feeling of spending the holiday with children.Because his social circle is more than 100 times more complicated than before?


    Only when he gets along with his friends can he have no scruples.


    Soon, it was late at night, and Lam had to go back to school.


    Lu Qianqian is slightly drunk, struggling in Lin mu''an''s arms: "can''t he go back tomorrow?"


    In fact, it''s not impossible, but he has to get up at five in the morning. He doesn''t want to play a reluctant drama with Lu Qianqian. He hopes that Lu Qianqian can have more rest time.


    However, Lu Qianqian is like this now, and he didn''t do what he thought: "first send you home, aunt will worry."


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao look at each other, and they have a tacit understanding in their hearts: "Xiao Xiao, let''s go home..."


    "Let''s go, Xu Che has arrived."


    After all, it''s drinking, not driving.


    Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian also found a surrogate driver, and two pairs of people and horses entered their own homes.


    But when Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian came home, Lu Mu was waiting in the living room.


    "Aunt Qian Qian drinks a little more, because I didn''t control her when I met Qi Qi. "


    "I wish I knew you would come back safely. Take care of her. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Lu Mu doesn''t want to take care of a drunkard. Her daughter and boyfriend are here. But even so, she believes that Lin mu''an, the child, has a sense of propriety.


    Seeing Lu Mu enter the door, Lin mu''an takes Lu Qianqian back to the room, but lying on the bed, Lu Qianqian immediately holds Lin mu''an''s waist: "mu''an Muan. "


    "Fool..." Lin mu''an breaks off her hands, and then goes to the bathroom to get a wet towel to wipe her face, so that she can be more comfortable.


    "Muan, hold me to sleep..."


    "Do you know you''re inviting men?" Lin Muan holds Lu Qianqian''s body, "I will not go out to drink in the future."


    "Mu''an, do you know how much I like you?" Suddenly, Lu Qianqian opens his bright eyes and looks at Lin mu''an.

 Chapter 468

    "I don''t know if you shout like that." Lin Muan helplessly holds Lu Qianqian''s hand.


    Lu Qianqian smiled innocently, but even so, Lin mu''an did not move his mind, but sat beside the bed to coax Lu Qianqian to sleep.


    But this little girl, is restless, after eating tofu on Lin mu''an''s body, she fell on his back and vomited.


    Lin Muan is speechless. He takes Lu Qianqian into the bathroom and simply cleans her, then directly throws her on the bed.


    Because it was Lu Qianqian who soiled his clothes.


    This makes Lin mu''an difficult


    As a result, Lin mu''an knocked on the door of Lu Mu''s house directly.


    Seeing Lin mu''an''s filthy body, Lu Mu knew that it was the girl who vomited. She could only take Lu Fu''s pajamas and hand them to him: "otherwise, I will cook some sobering Soup for you."


    "Go to bed, auntie. I''ll cook it."


    To change those children who are not good at heart, after sending Lu Qianqian back to his room, he will take off his clothes directly. Where can he wait for Lu Qianqian to spit out all his clothes? It can be seen that this child''s mind is really pure.


    "Then you should have a rest earlier."


    Lin mu''an thought to himself, that pepper is going to choke him all night.


    When he took a bath and cooked his wake-up soup, it was two o''clock in the morning. Looking at the time, Lin mu''an smiled helplessly: "it''s really a sweet burden."


    After what drink, disorderly sex, one night stand, there is nothing in him. Some things should not happen so early. We should try our best to control our animal desire.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was a little light in the room. Lu Qianqian woke up and looked up to the ground. However, Lin mu''an was almost naked and lying on the ground.


    Lu Qianqian immediately shouted and woke up Lin mu''an.


    "Roar what?" Lin mu''an opened his eyes and just fell asleep.


    "You are not dressed..."


    "My eldest lady, you really have amnesia. Yesterday, you threw me up twice. For the first time, I went to find my aunt and took my uncle''s pajamas. Later, you threw up again in the middle of the night. I couldn''t disturb my aunt any more, so I had to sleep like this..." Lin mu''an stared at her helplessly.


    Lu Qianqian seemed to have some impressions, so he hurriedly pushed Lin mu''an to bed: "it''s so cold below, why not go to bed? There are sofas out there, too. "


    "Do you want me to sleep out like this?" Lin mu''an rolled his eyes. "What if his aunt saw him?"


    "I can''t see that during your time at the police school, you have achieved remarkable results." Lu Qianqian''s eyes suddenly swept over Lin mu''an''s whole body, and suddenly turned his attention to look at the figure. All the inverted triangles came out, the muscles were firm, and the skin was smooth and delicate.


    "Drooling?"


    "To you, don''t you worry about going to school? And, like us, it seems Bad boys and girls who open houses outside. "


    Now that pepper is awake, Lin mu''an turns over and puts Lu Qianqian under her body: "it''s just like that now."


    "You Get up. " Lu Qianqian feels that his brain is growing. Although the two of them are now boyfriend and girlfriend, they All of a sudden, she would be embarrassed.


    "I used to hook up with you, and you didn''t react that much." Lin mu''an deliberately played tricks on her. You should know how many crimes he suffered last night in order to take care of the pepper.


    "At that time Just remind yourself in your heart that you are my friend, so I have no idea about you. "


    "And now you have an idea?"


    Lu Qianqian had no choice but to cover his face: "don''t ask!"


    Lin mu''an didn''t resist. He took her hands away and kissed her thin lips.


    Lu Qianqian wants to be rational, but who can refuse such a painting in the early morning?


    The two people''s bodies are pasted together, separated by a thin layer of nightgown. Lu Qianqian can even detect the change of Lin mu''an''s body. However, Lin mu''an has no other action except to kiss her. They just roll on the bed for several times, but nothing happens.


    "It''s almost six o''clock. I''m going back to school."


    "Well." Lu Qianqian nodded blushingly under him, "but that My pajamas... "


    "I changed it." Lin mu''an said this and knocked on Lu Qian''s head. "Go and get Uncle''s clothes. My clothes can''t be worn."


    "Then wait a moment."


    Lu Qianqian hurriedly got up. A moment later, he took his father''s clothes and went back to the room. At this time, Lin mu''an had already put on a bath towel.


    Lu Qianqian hands Lu Fu''s clothes to him: "put them on, though they may be short."


    "You don''t turn around?" When Lin Muan took over the clothes, he asked Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian turns at once.


    Lin Muan chuckled. After changing her clothes, he hooked Lu Qianqian''s neck and kissed her for a moment: "it''s interesting to be drunk in the future."


    "You know how to make fun of me.""Don''t drink while I''m away!" After saying this, Lin mu''an opened Lu Qianqian''s door, said goodbye to Lu''s mother, and left Lu''s house quickly.


    When Lin mu''an was far away, Lu Qianqian looked down at his pajamas and thought to himself, "this is what Lin mu''an changed for her.".


    Last night with Lin mu''an, it was ambiguous and restrained, but this is the most provocative, like scratching, itching to every part of the body.


    When Lin mu''an returned to school, he was mocked by his roommates: "when we went out, we didn''t wear this dress, did we have a spring night with our sister-in-law?"


    Lin mu''an climbed to bed tired and changed his clothes: "I spent the night together, but the devil knows what I experienced."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not sweet?"


    Sweet, that is necessary


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the formal marriage between the Sheng family and the Hu family finally spread.


    The fool Qianjin is about to marry the third young master of Sheng''s family, which makes Jianchuan''s people almost fall to the ground in surprise.


    It''s said that the third young master will marry a fool only after a few years of bad luck. Has his brain gone bad?


    Sheng Laosan doesn''t care about these rumors at all. Now he is not easy to regain his freedom. He doesn''t want to lose it so soon.


    Only tomorrow is the day when he and Hu ran go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. Unconsciously, this day, or came.


    Sheng Laosan wants to talk to Sheng Xiao, even if it''s just to vent.


    But the follower behind gave him no chance at all.


    "Young master, you will get married tomorrow. Today, don''t embarrass our bodyguards."


    Sheng third''s footsteps stopped at the gate of Sheng Xiao''s other courtyard.


    I don''t know if Sheng Xiao and the third one have a soul or how. His car stopped in front of Sheng.


    "Released?" Sheng Xiao asked sarcastically.


    Sheng Laosan shrugs his shoulders and says to the bodyguard behind him, "I didn''t look for him on purpose, so I just said a few words."

 Chapter 469

    The bodyguard is helpless, nodded: "then you hurry up."


    When Sheng Xiao saw that he had a few words to say to himself, he had to ask the bodyguard for instructions. He also lost his interest in talking to the third: "since he has made a choice, there should be nothing to say now."


    Sheng Laosan took a deep breath and laughed at himself: "it seems so, but I will get married tomorrow."


    "Enjoy your newlywed life. You will have unexpected surprises." With that, Sheng Xiao closes the window glass and lets Xu Che drive into the gate of the other courtyard.


    At this time, Sheng Laosan did not know the implication of Sheng Xiao''s words.


    He just thought Sheng Xiao might look down on him.


    "Three young master, go back."


    Sheng Laosan nodded and turned back to the car. At this moment, he had no dignity to talk about.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao''s car, just behind the door of the other courtyard, saw Sheng Laosan leave, and he was still at ease. He said he would not help him, but when he went home, Sheng Xiao pulled a small thing and planned to go out.


    "Where to?"


    "Hu family." Sheng Xiao said, "I''ll talk to President Hu about business. Go and see Miss Hu."


    Although mu777 didn''t know why she was so anxious, she turned to look at her man''s appearance of no longer speaking. In fact, she was very clear in her heart.


    Her Xiaoxiao family, in fact, is hard spoken and soft hearted. He said that he would let the third brother find out and understand himself, but in fact, he thought that the third brother was his own person.


    However, his visit was sudden, and in the state of Sheng''s marriage with Hu''s family, Hu''s father heard Sheng Xiao wanted to come to the door, and he was actually very defensive for a moment.


    Sheng Xiao and his family are enemies. If he saw Sheng Xiao at this time, he didn''t know what he would think of Sheng''s side.


    What''s more, we all know that Sheng Xiao has a good relationship with the third son of Sheng''s family. If Sheng Xiao comes to make trouble at this time and makes the wedding impossible, isn''t it worth the loss?


    But after all, Zhongteng has a military background in the construction of Sichuan. Even if he rejects it, he has to meet Sheng Xiao.


    So, hesitated for a while, Hu father or arranged housekeeper, will Sheng Xiao two people, into the living room.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Sheng''s late night visit." Hu Fu is very polite.


    "At this time, I think President Hu is very afraid of my appearance, but I promise you, I''m not here to destroy the wedding, and I''m not here to act as a lobbyist. I just have a cooperation case to ask if you are interested. Of course, my fiancee wants to see Miss Hu, but it has nothing to do with tomorrow''s wedding. I wonder if President Hu can do something convenient? ¡±


    since it''s a late night visit, it''s important, but


    "Can Mr. Sheng guarantee that there will be no hindrance to tomorrow''s wedding?"


    "I promise."


    "In that case, why don''t Madame meet the little girl?" Hu Fu''s heart, in fact, is not without worry, but since Sheng Xiao has come, that is to say, we must see Hu ran today. If Hu Fu does not agree with him, it is really uncertain whether he can go well tomorrow.


    "Mr. Sheng, please take a seat. The little girl is on the second floor. Please help me." President Hu points the way.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and then went up the stairs. At this moment, it was ah Xiu, Hu Ran''s servant, who was taking care of her.


    "Miss you..."


    "Ah Xiu, come out first and let little lady and little ran have a word." Hu Ran''s stepmother appeared behind them.


    Although a Xiu doubts, but also have to do, when going out, also incidentally closed the door.


    At this time, Hu ran giggled at Mu Qiqi: "who are you?"


    "Miss Hu..." Mu Qiqi leaned against Hu Ran''s ear and whispered to her, "eleven year old children don''t insist on such a long time as handcraft, flower arrangement and comics."


    Hu Ran''s expression was different. He was about to shout at the door, trying to call ah Xiu into the room to prevent Mu Qiqi from speaking again. However, Mu Qiqi covered her mouth and said to her, "don''t shout, I''m not here to break you down, whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid, the purpose of my coming tonight is very simple..."


    "For you, perhaps, to marry into a prosperous family is to get out of the cage of stepmother, but for another, it is humiliation and ridicule."


    "For the sake of his family, he has no choice but to marry you. However, I want to tell you Miss Hu, please don''t be the same as Sheng''s family and mend the knife on him. After all, he is willing to marry you, give you a chance, and hope you can understand his situation."


    "Please remember one thing and be worthy of the decision he made."


    Hu ran looked at Mu Qiqi seriously, and thought that Mu Qiqi was the good face of Sheng Laosan.


    After all, in the past two years, she spent most of her time at home, knowing little about the outside world and the identity of the girl in front of her.


    So, she can''t believe Mu Qi for the moment, but she put her words in her heart.


    At first, she thought that the third young master of Sheng family had no girlfriend or girl she liked, so she felt at ease. Now that the third young master had a girlfriend, she would pretend to marry Sheng old third, and when she left the Hu family, she would divorce him immediately.The third young master knows that she is a fool and also marries, which means that he has no marital autonomy. Tomorrow is not her, sooner or later is someone else. In this way, it''s better to reach an agreement with her.


    Hu Ran has no way to respond to Mu Qiqi, but he just pretends to be stupid. But mu Qiqi knows that Miss Hu must have understood what she said just now. What Mu Qiqi doesn''t know is that Hu ran misunderstood her relationship with Sheng Laosan even more.


    A moment later, Mu Qiqi left Hu Ran''s room, and Sheng Xiao and Hu Fu made it clear.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so fast." Said Hu Fu.


    "I won''t talk about tonight. No one knows I''ve been here." Sheng Xiao promises to Hu Fu.


    "Mr. Sheng, please..."


    Hu Fu personally sent Sheng Xiao, and then immediately returned to the room to check Hu Ran''s movements. Fortunately, her daughter was still like that, not because Muqi had seen her, it became abnormal.


    Although Hu Fu doesn''t know what Mu Qiqi and Hu ran said, as long as it doesn''t affect the marriage registration tomorrow, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xiao, you guessed right. Miss Hu really pretends to be stupid, because as an 11-year-old, she has too much look in her eyes." Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao when he was on his way back, "I only hope that she will not bully the third brother, and that''s all we can do to help him."


    Sheng Xiao did not speak, but his eyes could not hide his hatred for Sheng''s family.


    Mu777 holds Sheng Xiao''s arm and leans his head on his shoulder: "there are some things, even you, that can''t help."


    "I''m thinking about something else now..." Sheng Xiao suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Well?"


    "Have you identified yourself?" Sheng Xiao asks Mu 77.


    Mu Qileng: "Er, shouldn''t be misunderstood?"


    "She is a fool now. Even if she misunderstands, she will finish the play..."


    "How do I feel that I have caused trouble to my third brother?"


    "She will know who you are when she gets married."

 Chapter 470

    Hu Ran has no other ideas at present. She only thinks that her fiance has a good relationship now, because she has no choice but to marry her.


    Although she didn''t know how mu Qiqi got to Hu''s house and how to persuade her father to enter her room, she only knew that this girl seemed to care about Sheng''s third young master.


    So, all night long, Hu ran was in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Sheng Xiao is right. In this play, she must go on anyway, because as a fool, how can she refuse to marry? Moreover, she had shown the attitude of liking the third young master before. If she suddenly said she didn''t like it, she didn''t know how many waves it would cause.


    Therefore, even if the third young master feels aggrieved, he must be patient for a while. It''s a big deal. When she leaves the Hu family, he can find a way to divorce the third young master.


    The next morning, his stepmother suddenly appeared at the door of Hu Ran''s house.


    Seeing that Hu ran had been groomed with the help of ah Xiu, she went to Hu ran and let ah Xiu out.


    "Xiao ran, don''t come back after you leave Hu''s house. Otherwise, I can''t give you a younger brother."


    "You also know your father''s situation. What can you do if you don''t have a son to inherit?"


    "So, little rangoo, when he goes to Sheng''s house, he must be obedient."


    Hu ran pretended not to understand all the time, and naturally knew his stepmother''s plan.


    It''s just to get pregnant that stepmother wants to kill her for so many years.


    This woman is so vicious.


    Because of his stepmother''s words, Hu ran was more determined to marry to Sheng''s family. Otherwise, she did not know whether she would provoke her stepmother and threaten her life.


    "Madam, Sheng''s car is here. It''s time for miss to get off." Ah Xiu''s voice came from outside the door.


    The stepmother nodded, pinched Hu Ran''s chin and warned, "if you come back from Sheng''s house, I won''t be soft hearted any more."


    "What is soft hearted?" Hu ran asked naively.


    "Little rangoo, I''m going to marry my little brother."


    Hu ran was soon helped downstairs, and Sheng Laosan was already standing in the living room of Hu''s family, ready to marry his bride. Because of Hu Ran''s brain, they didn''t even have a formal ceremony, so they had to go to the marriage registration.


    Hu''s father personally sent Sheng and his wife to get on the bus, and then waved goodbye to their daughter.


    "Don''t be sad, Xiao Ran has better people to take care of her now. You can''t take care of her forever."


    Hu Fu nodded and held his wife''s hand: "you''ve worked hard these years. Later, we should plan to have a younger brother for Xiao ran."


    At the end of the sentence, the stepmother''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Qinlan, a few years ago, I was also for Xiaoran. Don''t worry about it."


    "Never mind, I know you love Xiao ran!"


    But since the fool has gone out of the house, he will never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laosan doesn''t know that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi have found Hu ran. At this moment, they are taking Hu ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register.


    But when Hu ran saw Sheng Laosan, he was very upset. This man, who can''t marry the woman he likes, must be very painful.


    "Xiao ran, I''ll be at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Can you listen to me? After that, let the little brother accompany you to eat and play, would you like to? "


    "I like my little brother, I do." Hu Ran''s innocent answer.


    Just because Hu Ran is very cooperative, so, marriage registration, is a very simple thing.


    Before Sheng Laosan never thought that he was married like this. Now it''s very sad to think about it.


    "Now Xiao Ran is his brother''s wife. Are you happy?"


    Hu ran, holding his marriage certificate, did not answer Sheng''s question, but suddenly gave Sheng a hug: "little ran will be very good to little brother."


    This Is that the only comfort?


    Sheng Laosan smiled bitterly, and then they returned to Sheng''s house.


    At this time, Gu Ziling has already prepared a new house for the two: "you are back, go to see Grandpa first."


    Sheng Laosan takes Hu ran to the living room of Sheng''s family, and then hands the marriage certificate to the old man, because he knows that Sheng Laozi is only afraid of their cheating.


    "A family, a good one, third, you and Xiao ran should open branches and leaves for Sheng''s family as soon as possible."


    "Today is the big day for you to get married. Take Xiao ran back to your room to celebrate..."


    Because the old man thought that Hu Ran''s brain must, in that respect, need teaching and time, so he asked the young couple to go back to the room to cultivate feelings.


    "Grandpa, there are some words, men and women are different. I think the third brother is too embarrassed to speak, so I''d better take care of my sister-in-law first." Gu Ziling suddenly proposed to Sheng Laozi.Sheng thought about it, and he thought it was reasonable: "in this case, your sister-in-law will get along well, and the third one will accompany me to play chess here first."


    Gu Ziling goes to Hu ran and wants to take her away from Sheng Laosan. However, Sheng Laosan refuses Gu Ziling.


    "Grandpa, since my wife is mine, I will naturally teach her, so I won''t bother her."


    Because he didn''t know what kind of bad heart he was going to have to bear on his back. Hu ran now is not her opponent.


    "Your second sister-in-law is also for you However, whatever you like. " The old man didn''t force it.


    After that, Sheng Laosan took Hu ran back to the room. Only after they closed the door, Sheng Laosan sat Hu ran on the sofa and told Hu ran, "Xiao ran, you should not believe anyone in this family. No matter how good the people you saw just now are to you, you should remember the words of the little brother and never believe every word they said."


    Hu ran grabs his hair and looks at Sheng Laosan in a puzzled way: "but Why? Father said, little ran wants to listen to his family. "


    "No reason, just promise to your brother, will you?"


    Hu ran hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "well And ah, little brother, ah Xiu told me that from now on, we will take a bath and sleep together. Is that true? "


    As for Hu Ran''s situation, Sheng Laosan can only answer: "big brother will take care of you like ah Xiu, happy?"


    "Xiaoran is very happy..."


    Sheng Laosan breathed a sigh of relief, then got up and opened the wardrobe of the new house.


    Seeing that his clothes and those of Hu ran account for half of each other, especially those of women, he couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Because although Hu Ran''s mind is small, he is a mature woman''s body after all


    If you take care of it, you will


    "Little brother Did you ever have a girl you liked? The kind as beautiful as little ran? "

 Chapter 471

    "No, since then, little brother has only little ran." Sheng Laosan took out a family clothes from the wardrobe and went back to Hu Ran''s face. "I''m sure that the skirt on me will be uncomfortable. Can Xiao ran change this suit?"


    "I will!" In fact, Hu ran thought that Sheng Laosan was going to cut off everything in the past, including his friendship, for the sake of loyal marriage.


    In this way, she felt more guilty.


    Therefore, for Sheng''s request, she would hardly refuse or deliberately play tricks on him.


    It''s just that they are in such an awkward situation. Sheng Laosan also takes care of her as a child.


    In fact, his friendship is really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now there''s an extra three little lady in my family. Although she''s not smart enough, she''s very easy to coax, but you''ll also cheer me up and take good care of her."


    In the living room, the housekeeper was admonishing the servants.


    But the words made Sheng Laosan uncomfortable.


    So, he turned and told the housekeeper, "in the future, don''t let me hear it at home. What kind of description is bad brain?"


    "I see. Third young master..."


    Sheng said, ready to go out, but Gu Ziling suddenly asked him, "are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    "It seems that the second sister-in-law is very keen on other people''s husband and wife affairs?"


    "Are you a normal couple?" Gu Ziling said with a smile, "with a wife, it''s not the same as without?"? Otherwise, Grandpa asked you to rest in the room. Why did you come out and plan to go out? "


    Sheng Laosan didn''t explain anything. He left Hu ran and went out of the door, but after a while, he went back to the room, holding something special for girls.


    Because just changed clothes, Hu ran said that her stomach was not comfortable, but she was ashamed to talk about her own discomfort.


    Sheng Laosan saw the blood in the bathroom, only to know that the little girl, unexpectedly, had come to the moon, and then she did not dare to say it.


    So, he went out to buy the girl''s personal products.


    Hu ran was so painful that he rolled back and forth on the bed. Sheng Laosan immediately inquired about the information and then applied hot compress for Hu ran to relieve the pain.


    "Little brother, is little ran going to die..."


    Sheng Laosan sat on the bed, then hugged Hu ran, reached out and kneaded her abdomen: "little ran will not die, little Ran is very healthy."


    Hu Ran''s face was red. After several hours of pain in bed, he went to sleep.


    When Sheng Laosan saw Hu ran close his eyes, he was relieved. This was his new marriage. All day long, the old man didn''t ask about them. Lunch and dinner were delivered to his new house by servants.


    In the middle of the night, Hu ran opened his eyes and saw Sheng Laosan leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch. She was in fact impatient.


    However, dysmenorrhea is not something she pretends to be.


    Just, she didn''t expect that the third young master would take care of her a fool without fear of dirt and patience.


    So, while Sheng Laosan was sleeping, she got up from the bed, grabbed the bedding and put it on Sheng Laosan.


    At the same time, she began to hesitate in her heart, whether she wanted to tell the generous third young master that she was pretending to be stupid, and sign a divorce agreement with him?


    After thinking for a while, Hu ran secretly rejected the idea, because she didn''t really know Sheng Laosan now, and she didn''t want to take risks.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng''s family is discussing this evening whether the third young master and a fool can successfully round the house, and whether they will be born fools in the future.


    Sheng Laosan walked out the door the next day, but saw the servant cleaning the door specially. In fact, he was eavesdropping.


    Sheng Laosan''s face was not good, so he took Hu ran to the restaurant.


    "Xiao ran, you are coming to have breakfast. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Hu ran thought of shenglaosan massaging her abdomen yesterday, and his face turned red, and he replied to shenglaozi, "Xiaoran slept well."


    That looks like what happened to Hesheng third.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Just sleep well. After that, Xiao Ran is your home."


    Hu ran pretended that he didn''t understand. He just giggled, but Sheng Laosan didn''t hear the question at all and started to eat his breakfast.


    "Since you and Xiao ran are married, you should go back to your own post sometime. Xiao Ran''s side is taken care of by his family."


    After listening to the old man, Sheng Laosan shook his head: "don''t worry Little Ran''s place of life is not familiar. I''ll let her adapt before I can rest assured. "


    "Third, I can''t see that you care so much about Xiao ran. You can..."


    Hu Ran''s expression was naive, pretending that no one knew or cared.


    Sheng Laosan only takes care of Hu Ran''s meal, and doesn''t care about the discussion between Sheng Kai and the old man.


    This is the big difference between being favored and not being favored.Hu ran also understood the position of Sheng Laosan in Sheng''s family. He was also a grandson. The old man found the best wife for the second brother and helped the second brother to the throne of president Huang Yao. However, when he came to the third brother, the old man was matched with the silly girl and had some other positions.


    Poor man, too.


    But how can she help him?


    The most important thing is that at present, the third person has no desire or desire. She doesn''t know what the third person needs.


    Or, let him meet with his good friend to ease the love affair?


    "Little brother, little brother, little ran will go to the interest class for a while, so would you like to accompany little ran?"


    In fact, when she gets there, she doesn''t need company. At that time, Sheng Laosan can go to see the girl he likes.


    "Good..." Sheng Laosan agreed without thinking.


    She helps Sheng Laosan to meet the girl she likes, which is also to show her heart, because at that time, she will definitely need the help of the third young master.


    But she did not know that she misunderstood the relationship between Sheng Laosan and Mu Qiqi from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Mu Qiqi is really concerned about the third brother.


    I don''t know when Miss Hu is going to have a showdown with the third brother. I''m afraid that she is playing with the third brother.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao said to her, "if you are really worried about what happened the night before yesterday and Miss Hu will misunderstand you, I will arrange to meet with the third brother tomorrow to clarify this matter."


    "Please clarify, I don''t want to cause any misunderstanding..." Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao''s neck and said, "now it''s crazy to spread the news that the third brother and the silly girl are getting married outside. He also said that the children they gave birth to will be fools, and everyone will talk about them.


    "Let alone, the Sheng family has Gu Ziling and Sheng Laoliu


    "Come down, forensic lab is not busy recently? You''re not out now. " Sheng Xiao is surrounded by small things and can''t move at all.


    "You used to be different. You wish I had been around you for a long time." Mu777 never let go.

 Chapter 472

    "But at nine o''clock, I have an important meeting to hold..." Sheng Xiao cuddles her little butt and replies, "he secretary is also there..."


    After listening, Mu Qiqi jumped out of Sheng Xiao''s body and put his arms around his waist: "then go..."


    "Or do you want to go back to the room and fight 300 rounds?"


    Looking at his smiling expression, Mu Qiqi immediately let Sheng Xiao go as if nothing had happened. Then he said to himself, "the professor told me to go early today, and I should go out."


    A fool who has the courage to light a fire, but not the courage to put it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Sheng Laosan left Sheng''s home with Hu ran. When he arrived at the comic class, Hu ran began to rush Sheng Laosan away: "little brother, you can play by yourself, and then come to pick me up in two hours."


    "I''m here with you..."


    "No, I don''t want to be disturbed when I draw. Do you want to play by yourself..."


    Hu ran hoped Sheng San could seize the opportunity to meet his sweetheart.


    So, after entering the studio, I closed the door.


    Sheng Laosan didn''t follow, but he sat on the wooden bench outside the studio, which may be blocked by the big tree, so Hu ran thought he had left.


    "Sister Hu, you are shy. Everyone says that you have slept with a man and you will have a silly baby."


    Hu ran was stunned. How old are you now? Do you know how to laugh at others?


    Hu ran didn''t want to worry about the children, so he retreated to one side. However, the two children, however, refused to give up, and splashed the gouache paint on Hu Ran''s body: "fool, you are a fool, my mother said, you are in your twenties, and you are not ashamed to learn comics with a few year old child."


    Hu ran couldn''t bear it, so he opened the door of the studio, but what she didn''t expect was that Sheng Laosan turned around from under the big tree.


    He didn''t go?


    Seeing Hu Ran''s paint, Sheng Laosan immediately put away his mobile phone and went over: "Xiao ran, what''s the matter?"


    "Little brother, I was bullied." Hu ran said with great grievance, "some children call me a fool, and call me a fool."


    Sheng Laosan walked forward and picked her up: "you are still on your holiday. Don''t catch a cold. Go back to change your clothes first As for those children, if their parents can''t discipline them, I will discipline them. "


    Hu ran couldn''t say anything, because for a moment, seeing Sheng Laosan, she suddenly didn''t know how to act.


    A moment later, Sheng Laosan took Hu ran home, and in the astonished eyes of the servants, he put Hu ran back to their new house.


    To care for Ziling''s happiness, two people''s room, equivalent to a suite.


    Of course, there''s a bathroom big enough.


    "Take off your clothes and bathe yourself Will it? "


    Hu ran nodded: "I can wash myself..."


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    Hu ran can''t take a bath, so he can only take a shower. However, he sighs deeply at the thought that Sheng Laosan didn''t go to see him.


    This man, how can he be so brainless? Give him such a good chance, he won''t go.


    After taking a bath, Hu ran went back to his bedroom. At this time, Sheng San took a dry towel and wiped Hu Ran''s hair: "if someone scolds you later, you will tell me that my little brother is angry for you."


    "Little brother has grievances, right?" Hu ran asked tentatively.


    "Little brother has no desire, no need."


    No sorrow is greater than death of heart. Hu ran can feel Sheng Laosan''s patience for her. However, he has no true feelings. He is doing his duty as a husband.


    So, Hu ran turned back to Sheng Laosan, and reached out to touch Sheng Laosan''s cheek: "little brother is not happy, little Ran is not happy either."


    "It''s none of your business. Come on, dry your hair."


    "The little brother married little ran, and he must have been laughed, just as those children laugh at me today."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything will pass." Sheng Laosan said in a light voice.


    "Then Does little brother have what he wants? Little ran will change your magic. "


    Sheng Laosan thought about it and laughed at himself: "I don''t want anything. I''ll be happy for Xiao ran."


    Now the Sheng family seems to be the same to the old three as before. However, Hu ran knows that the old three married him. When the Sheng family went out, they couldn''t avoid it, as if they were afraid of getting involved with her.


    If she is Sheng Laosan, she will try her best to torture herself. Where else is the treatment of gentle hair blowing now?


    So, she didn''t see the man wrong.


    "Since I can''t go to the interest class today, then Shall we go to the garden for a walk? "


    "Doesn''t the little brother work? When he was at home, little ran couldn''t see his father all day. "


    "Sheng family doesn''t need me. Let''s go."


    What a miserable life? Sheng Lao San said that Sheng family doesn''t need me.They went to the garden together. At this time, the sun was warm. However, just when they sat on the ground, Sheng saw Gu Ziling wave to him.


    Sheng Laosan is unwilling to Approach Gu Ziling, and his tone is impatient: "how?"


    "You know, Grandpa transferred your father to the Middle East?"


    "It''s not safe there, grandpa doesn''t know?" Sheng Laosan is in a hurry.


    "There should be important tasks. I just want to tell you."


    Sheng Laosan nodded, inserted his waist to thank Gu Ziling: "sister-in-law, thank you."


    "To say more, Grandpa still doesn''t trust you even though he has released your ban. He doesn''t need you to do anything for Huangyao. He is pure and doesn''t want to join shengxiao again."


    "You are now in a situation where there is another mop bottle. Maybe this life will be spent in silence."


    Sheng Laosan looked at Hu ran, who was playing alone, from a distance, and then said, "I don''t think she''s a drag bottle. If even I think so, the days will be tough."


    "Whatever you want."


    The most important reason for him to stay in Sheng''s family is that he doesn''t want the old man to give his parents too much trouble and make them relaxed. However, he didn''t think that even if he stayed in Sheng''s family, Sheng would not spare his parents.


    In the distance, Hu ran saw Sheng Laosan''s expression was gloomy, and guessed that something must have happened to him.


    But when he returned to Hu ran, he said nothing Let yourself endure!


    This man is stupid.


    In fact, the old man''s decisions are all private and only Sheng Kai knows about them. However, Gu Ziling deliberately tells Sheng Laosan why?


    Looking at other people''s pain, maybe, is also a big hobby of her now.


    After all, Sheng Kai can''t give her children. In order to stabilize her position, she can''t make the relationship between Lao San and the old man harmonious. Even the children born by Hu ran may be mentally retarded and dementia, but they can''t exclude the chance of health, so as to get the love of the old man.


    She''s on her guard!

 Chapter 473

    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Laosan didn''t speak. After returning to the grass, he accompanied Hu ran. Hu ran knew that he was in a bad mood and did not disturb him too much.


    However, during the night break, Hu ran was already lying on the bed, while Sheng Laosan was sitting on the head of the bed. He just watched Hu ran rest, but he had no sleep at all.


    The next day, Hu ran got up early and helped Sheng Laosan to the bed to lie down. Later, she went out to get breakfast. At this time, Gu Ziling and Sheng Kai had already had dinner in the restaurant.


    "Three brothers and sisters, come and have breakfast." Gu Ziling said.


    At this moment, Sheng Kai stands up. Obviously, he is going to work in Huangyao. So, next, there are only two people at the table, Hu ran and Gu Ziling.


    "Why don''t you see the third brother?"


    "My little brother is in a bad mood. He didn''t sleep last night." Hu ran deliberately said the same thing, because yesterday, after Gu Ziling talked with Sheng Laosan, he was a bit of a loser.


    "Of course, my parents have been transferred to work in the Middle East, but there are always wars there, brother-in-law and sister-in-law. It''s better to be obedient on weekdays. Don''t give him any pressure. Grandpa is now on guard against the third. He doesn''t like the third. He is like a living dead man. The only use is to get married with you."


    "Coupled with the ridicule from outsiders, do you think he will get sick after a long time? The most terrible thing is to take care of you... " fool.


    The last two words, Gu Ziling didn''t say, because Hu Ran''s expression at the moment is very naive, which makes people think that Hu ran didn''t listen to what she said just now.


    This makes Gu Ziling feel like playing the piano against the cows.


    "Then, can big sister make my little brother happy?"


    "I think he is the happiest now, only when he is with you."


    Gu Ziling''s remark is to satirize that Hu Ran is a child, while Sheng Laosan will be carefree when he stays with the child''s heart.


    Last night, Sheng Laosan sat on the bedside all night. Hu ran could feel the pessimism and despair in his heart. If he stayed in such a home, he would be crazy, of course.


    So, in this moment, although Hu ran made a decision, if


    Sheng Laosan and her go to Hu''s house, then they can get rid of Sheng''s control. They don''t know whether he wants to or not.


    However, he still has a good girl


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laosan was waked up by Sheng Xiao''s phone. He had dinner out at night and brought Hu ran with him.


    Sheng Laosan sat up from the bed to look for Hu ran. He thought she was running around. He was so nervous that he immediately got up to look for him. Fortunately, he met Hu ran with breakfast at the door.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Little brother, I''ll bring you breakfast." Hu ran Yang raised the tray in his hand. "Come and eat it. It''s good."


    When Hu ran put down the things in his hand, Sheng Laosan immediately reached for her and hugged her: "since I''m not here, don''t go out, I don''t want to protect you even."


    Hu ran was very touched after listening, because she really didn''t think that the man she married would be such a man.


    "Xiaoran, listen to you It won''t run. "


    Sheng realized that his hug might be too extreme, so he released Hu ran and sat down at the wooden table: "thank you, Xiao ran."


    Hu ran tried hard to smile and wanted to hug Sheng San from behind: "after that, can I call you san Ge?"


    "Whatever you like, it''s called."


    Sheng Laosan doesn''t matter.


    "Xiao ran won''t let others bully you."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng San couldn''t help laughing: "maybe, I really need your protection, Xiao ran."


    "Take heart, brother."


    Sheng Laozi can put other people''s parents in such a dangerous place. It can be seen that this person is cold-blooded. And if she doesn''t help the third brother in this matter, then no one can help him. So, she wants to find a way to let Sheng Laozi transfer people back.


    But this matter, after all, should be left undone.


    Hu ran thought to himself, and when he was shocked, he felt that he was worried too much.


    Because she and Sheng third, always want to divorce, and Sheng third also has a beloved girl.


    However, seeing this helpless figure is so similar to her. Seeing Sheng''s silence goes on, she can''t bear it. Forget it. No matter what happens to her and Sheng''s last, she is willing to make her own contribution, because her new husband-in-law never shows any bad face to her


    In the evening, Sheng Laosan went out with Hu ran. Of course, no one knew.


    Because there is a special person in the family, now, the old man doesn''t care whether the old three will eat at the table or not, because Hu Ran''s heart and nature, just like the children, need the company of people.


    This gave the third party the chance to take Hu ran out.


    "Third brother, who are we going to see?"


    "A couple of good friends..." Sheng Laosan answers and leads Hu ran into the hotel.At this time, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi are waiting in Yajian.


    A moment later, when they entered Yajian, Hu ran was stunned at the sight of Mu Qi. Did the man introduce his old face to her? So direct?


    Of course, she only thought that Mu Qiqi knew what she was pretending to be stupid. She felt a little guilty and didn''t see Sheng Xiao surrounding Mu Qiqi at all, but she couldn''t ignore it. The man beside Mu Qiqi was very noble and possessive.


    "Here we are."


    "Xiaoran, this is the eighth younger brother, and this It''s little brother and sister. " Sheng Laosan introduced Hu ran.


    Hu ran was stunned for a moment Isn''t the old face good? She has been thinking that


    But when he saw Mu 77, he said with a smile, "I''ve seen three sisters in law..."


    "When?" Sheng Laosan asks Mu Qiqi in surprise.


    "By chance." Mu Qiqi explains, but in fact, he is hinting at the night of their marriage.


    "Why did you suddenly ask us to dinner?" Sheng Laosan, I don''t know Sheng Xiao''s intention at present. Do you want to grow up alone?


    "I''m afraid I''ve misunderstood something that hasn''t been explained clearly." Sheng Xiaoyi pointed out, "in fact, I''ve also met sister-in-law San, with little seven."


    All this said, Hu ran should understand? That night, they went together. Sheng Laosan didn''t get along at all.


    Hu Ran''s own Wulong is a little hard to cry and laugh at. No wonder, how she tried these two days, she couldn''t see Sheng Laosan contacting her old lover.


    It turns out that she misunderstood.


    However, when the two men talked, it was obvious that they didn''t intend to expose her silly things.


    "What''s not clear? You two are going to play tricks today, aren''t you? "


    "You are blind, what can you do?" Sheng Xiao crooned.


    "The third sister-in-law is quite lovely." Mu Qiqi, at this moment for two people round.


    Sheng Laosan turned to look at Hu ran and found that she seemed to face strangers and was not used to it. He explained, "little ran, I have a good relationship with them. Don''t you like them?"


    Hu ran shook his head: "little ran doesn''t like it..."


    It''s just that she''s not sure. The two opposite are friends or enemies.

 Chapter 474

    "You''re married now, and you don''t have any plans when you have people to look after?" Sheng Xiao looks at them. It''s obvious that both of them are still out of the situation for this marriage. "Because in your current situation, you can''t even take care of the three sisters in law."


    Sheng Laosan listened and laughed at himself: "you are right. My parents have been transferred to the Middle East. You know, there are wars in that place at any time, but what can I do?"


    "Now in Shengjia, I''m just an idle person who just needs to take care of his wife."


    "If you want to change your situation, you need someone to cooperate..." When Sheng Xiao said this, he looked at Hu ran. "But with your own strength, you can be on guard everywhere. Nothing can be achieved."


    "No, what you said tonight is so strange?"


    For these words were not spoken to Sheng Xiao at all.


    "What''s the situation of second brother now?" Mu Qiqi knew that Hu ran didn''t trust the third man, so he took the initiative to change the topic.


    "More and more like Grandpa, there is a second sister-in-law who is afraid that the world will not be disordered. What can I do?"


    "Lin mu''an knows how to find shelter. If you have plans, please call me..." Sheng Xiao said to Sheng Laosan, "if you give in, you will only let Sheng''s family advance. You know this better than anyone else..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be checked out too long. Go back. Seven son, we also went home


    After that, Sheng Xiao got up and put his arms around Mu Qiqi''s waist. The two left the hotel very intimately, leaving Hu ran and Sheng Sanren stunned at a rich meal.


    "These two people said a lot of inexplicable words, how did they leave? I didn''t eat either. "


    Because the purpose of the two is not to see him.


    But to clarify the relationship with Hu ran.


    "Little ran, let''s go home."


    "OK Three brothers. "


    Hu Ran has no opinion.


    The two quickly entered the door of Sheng''s house. At this time, Sheng Kai said to Sheng Laosan in the living room, "go to the study, Grandpa, and find you."


    Sheng Laosan was stunned for a moment, thinking that the old man was asking where he and Hu ran were going, and then he said to Hu ran, "is it OK for Xiao ran to go back to his room first? Three elder brothers will accompany you later. "


    Hu ran also wanted to find out a lot of things, so he nodded: "you should come back earlier..."


    Sheng Laosan turns around and goes to the old man''s study. At this time, Hu ran quickly returns to the new room, then opens the computer and inquires about Sheng Xiao. The things about him and Mu Qiqi are well known. However, she just missed these two years by pretending to be stupid.


    It turns out that this is the most famous Prince of the Sheng family.


    And the story of him and Mu Qi was also talked about by many people. Just now, Hu ran knew that they were in love with each other.


    In this way, her new husband, the emotional world, is a real blank.


    If this is the case, she doesn''t need to feel guilty, but thinking of the man who is restricted everywhere, she feels sad for no reason, and she doesn''t know how to embarrass her three brothers when they are in the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laosan thought he was going to be embarrassed, but the old man told him to go in, but he said to him: "although I am very strict with you, but almost the time, you should also be ready to return to Huangyao work, now your second brother is lack of vice president, this position, only you are competent, Sheng family''s business, still need Sheng family to take care of, I can rest assured."


    "As for Xiao ran, you can stay with her more after work. On weekdays, I will ask Ziling to arrange a servant to take care of her, or you can find a reliable person to take care of her yourself."


    Sheng Laosan stood still, thinking he had heard the wrong thing.


    Old man, is this to let him return to Huangyao to hold an important position?


    "Let''s wait for two days. I''ll be familiar with you later..."


    "You''re going to work by yourself. Tell your second brother."


    I don''t care about such small things. But it''s because the old man''s attitude is kind, which makes him feel a little inconceivable. Isn''t the old man afraid of his collusion with Sheng Xiao?


    Out of the old man''s study, Sheng saw Sheng Kai at the door.


    "Grandpa asked you to come back to work, right? When are you going to take office? "


    "Say it again." Sheng Laosan said that he just wanted to find out why he did it.


    So, after returning to the house, Sheng tried to call his parents, but no one answered.


    And Hu ran also at this time, walked to Sheng Laosan''s front, yanked his cape and asked, "is the third brother not bullied?"


    Sheng Laosan shakes his head. He just feels strange. So this evening, he is trying to call his parents. However, until the next morning, no one answers.


    Sheng Laosan was worried. He wanted to ask Sheng Kai, but when he got to the restaurant, he was hit by the old man with a stick.


    Sheng Laosan was forced to kneel on the ground without any response."Grandpa It has nothing to do with the third party. Don''t be angry... "


    "What happened?" Sheng Laosan looks up and looks at Sheng Laozi and Sheng Kai at a loss.


    "What else did you ask? Your parents left the whole team yesterday and fled with a lot of money from Huangyao... " Sheng said angrily, "third, don''t tell me, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I couldn''t get through to their phone all day yesterday. I was about to ask my second brother if he knew..." Sheng explained.


    "You''re going to have to pretend in front of me?" The old man pushes Sheng Kai away, then uses the crutch in his hand to beat the old man severely, and the grandfather who let the old man go to work yesterday are totally two people.


    Hu ran may have heard the news. When he went to the living room, he saw Sheng Laosan kneeling on the ground and hurriedly went up to protect him: "why do you want to fight brother San? You are all bad people! I want to tell my father! "


    When the old man saw that Hu ran was protecting Sheng Laosan, he put away his crutches.


    "Grandpa, this matter has not been found out. What if it really has nothing to do with the third party?"


    The old man looked to one side. At last, he said only one sentence: "get out of here and look at Xiao Ran''s face."


    Sheng Laosan stood up with a sneer, and then came back to the room with Hu Ran''s help.


    When Hu ran saw him sitting on the bed like this, he felt very sad.


    Because she has never seen her grandson treated like this.


    At this time, Gu Ziling knocked on the door of the two men''s room and sent in the medicine: "this is what your second brother asked to send."


    "Sister Xie......"


    "In fact, yesterday afternoon, your parents called and asked grandpa if he could withdraw from the Middle East, because it was too dangerous, but grandpa didn''t agree."


    Gu Ziling said this and left their room.


    I can''t be more clear about the meaning. Because of the danger, my parents asked for evacuation, but the old man refused


    How cruel is the old man''s heart to treat one son after another like this?

 Chapter 475

    Although Sheng Laosan knows that Gu Ziling can only believe half of his words, but even so, his heart is still turning over.


    Hu ran couldn''t see any more. He went up and hugged Sheng Laosan: "three elder brothers Don''t be upset. "


    Sheng Lao San smiled, but there were tears in the corner of his eyes: "I''m right, I may not be able to protect you, little ran."


    "Then we''ll protect each other, eh?" Hu ran suddenly lost his innocent eyes and looked at Sheng Laosan seriously.


    Sheng Laosan looks at her doubtfully, but sees her change and holds Sheng Laosan''s hand: "although I don''t know how your brother knows that I pretend to be stupid, I have to admit that he is really powerful. No one has doubted me in the past two years, only your brother and your little sister-in-law."


    "You..."


    "I''m playing dumb." Hu ran replied to Sheng Laosan.


    After hearing this, Sheng Laosan laughed at himself: "so, did you cheat everyone?"


    "Three elder brothers, you listen to me finish saying, I pretend to be stupid, also be forced, otherwise, I already died thousands of times, you know? My stepmother, repeatedly, wanted to kill me, drugged me in my meals, fed me Xiangke''s food, even hired a murderer to hit my car, which caused me to have a car accident. If I wasn''t playing dumb, I couldn''t live to the present, so please forgive me. "


    After listening, Sheng Laosan nodded: "I understand, so what?"


    "Use me, use me, you can do a lot of things you want to do." Hu ran said to him, "didn''t your brother ask you to contact him? You can excuse me to go out, to see him, to plan your affairs. "


    After hearing this, Sheng was shocked: "why do you want to tell me this? You are not afraid... "


    "I''m married to you now. I''m a member of Shengjia family. Even if my stepmother knows that I''m well and wants to deal with me, it''s not so easy. That''s why I''m willing to marry. I want to save my life."


    "Your brother is right. We all have our own goals. If we want to achieve them, we must become a passer-by. Otherwise, even if we have the strength, we will be consumed by today''s events. So, I decided to tell you what I pretended to be stupid."


    "Do you want to work with me to change your situation? Anyway, I can''t watch it anymore Do you want to be tortured like this for a lifetime? "


    "Obviously it''s not your fault and your parents'' fault, but in the end, it''s your pot. Isn''t it painful for such a day?"


    Sheng Laosan''s face was full of helplessness, and he bowed his head and said, "of course it''s suffering."


    "Since suffering, would you like to change all this with me? I will help you fight for your position in Shengjia, and you will protect me until I get the punishment for driving that woman out of the Hu family... "


    "You believe me and have the ability to protect you?" Sheng Laosan doesn''t believe in himself.


    "I believe it!" Hu ran looked at Sheng Laosan sincerely and replied, "I think your brother and your little brother and sister, and also want us to be honest, so that we can meet yesterday."


    "Then what is our marriage?"


    "If you don''t dislike me, and don''t like girls, then try with me? I don''t like anyone. If we work hard to the end, we still can''t be real couples. Then, we will let each other free, OK? "


    It seems that Hu Ran has thought enough.


    "How do you want to help me change my situation?"


    Hu ran sat down next to Sheng Laosan and was quiet for a moment. Then he said: "I have observed for several days, and I think your relationship with grandpa is not so bad. You just don''t want to cater to Grandpa, and in the middle, where is the second sister-in-law stirring up, so your conflicts will be more and more."


    "If you really want to protect people you think are important for your parents'' sake, why don''t you try to take revenge first and put it last?"


    "Maybe every word and smile you say with your enemy are disgusting now. I''ve been disgusting for two years, but I still think it''s more important to get what you want. It''s not too late for a decade for a gentleman to revenge."


    "You make sense..."


    "So now, the first thing we have to do is to unplug the second sister-in-law. Although every time we have any news, we know it through her, but we also need to let your grandfather know her purpose and what role she plays in the middle. Don''t let Grandpa doubt you every time."


    Look at Hu ran now, and then look at her silly appearance. As expected, it''s a big difference.


    "These two years, it''s hard to pretend to be stupid?"


    "It''s very hard, but no one recognized it except your little brother." Hu ran replied, "I know you are worried about your parents, about their accidents, and about their being found by Sheng''s family. I think you can ask your little brother for help."


    "Your parents are not in Shengjia, but they are in our favor, aren''t they?"


    "If my parents really run away, then I don''t need to stay in Shengjia......" Because in the beginning, he was willing to marry Hu ran just for his parents.After hearing this, Hu ran was disappointed, but he was not angry: "I know what you think. If you really want to leave Shengjia, I......"


    "But now, I don''t want to leave. Didn''t you ask me to cooperate with you? I agree. "


    "Three brothers..."


    "I said, since I am married, I will be responsible to my wife. What do you want to do with my second sister-in-law?"


    Hu ran looked at Sheng Laosan very seriously. After he was sure that he was not joking, he leaned over his ear and said, "externally, I am still a fool. Don''t let more people know about this, so we can hide our eyes."


    "I''ll go to your grandpa and fight for you. I''ll let Grandpa know what sister-in-law revealed."


    "That second sister-in-law will target you..."


    "It''s easier for us to find a handle when she''s targeting me!" Hu ran replied, "after all, in her eyes, I''m a fool. I can''t make any jokes."


    After Sheng Laosan heard this, he also took Hu Ran''s hand in his hand: "it seems that he can''t believe what he said before to protect you, because I have nothing now, but from now on, I can let go of those feelings in my heart and cooperate with you in acting under any circumstances. Is that your protection?"


    "Yes!" Hu ran nodded.


    "But one thing, we can cheat others, but we can''t cheat each other. Can we do it? Otherwise, I don''t know what it means for me to stay. "


    "I promise you..." Hu ran replied seriously, "but can you still take care of me like when you took care of silly Hu ran? In fact, I like your patience. "

 Chapter 476

    This, of course, is not a problem, because Sheng Laosan felt that before Hu ran planned to make this matter public, he should keep the way of treating her, otherwise, in case of showing traces in front of outsiders, wouldn''t it harm Hu ran?


    So, he nodded solemnly: "then you have to tell me carefully how you dodged your stepmother''s conspiracy in those times."


    Hu ran nodded, and then began to recall the unpleasant experience in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the room with the heating on, it''s a little sultry.


    After Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian got through the phone, it was already 11 o''clock in the night. Sheng Xiao went back to the room. Seeing the excited smile on the little thing''s face, he guessed the content of her conversation with Lu Qianqian: "you women, always like it. Do you take out the private affairs?"


    "It''s every woman''s right to show off her happiness." Mu Qiqi put away his mobile phone and retorted.


    "Lu Qianqian is here to ask for experience?"


    "Even you know that?" Mu Qiqi suddenly froze, "Xiao Xiao, you tell me, you can''t see through other people''s heart?"


    Sheng Xiao sat on the edge of the bed, took Mu Qiqi into her arms, let her head and pillow her legs: "in fact, it''s not hard to guess, because Lu Qianqian will go to the board of directors tomorrow, and today Lin mu''an will definitely take action to encourage her."


    "Not at all." Seven big square of Mu Qi lie down on Sheng Xiao''s body, the voice looks stuffy. "I hope that all the people around me can be happy, and I don''t know if Miss Hu can figure out how to unite with three brothers. Otherwise, how hard is the life of three brothers?"


    Sheng Xiao reached out and stroked Mu Qi''s hair. It was dark and soft. The fragrance flowed through his fingers, making him feel deeply: "always thinking of others, do you remember what I said before? When you are 20 years old, we will go abroad to register for marriage. "


    "Is it really that important to have that piece of paper?" Mu777 turned over to ask Sheng Xiao, "besides, China won''t admit it."


    "What? I don''t care about you since then? "


    "How can I not care about you? I just don''t care about you. I think that piece of paper is useless because I believe in our feelings." Mu777 immediately hugged Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist. "Now it''s very good. I have a sense of security."


    However, Sheng Xiao held her butt and said, "that''s not good. I didn''t What if one day you run away? "


    "I''m running away. You can just catch me back?" Therefore, Mu Qili yawned in Sheng Xiao''s arms, "Xiao Xiao, I am trapped Let''s have a rest. "


    Sheng Xiao nodded and let her lie flat on the bed. When she closed her eyes, she went to the bathroom, washed and went to bed.


    They seem to be the old husband and wife. Sheng Xiao looks at this thing and has no choice but to register with him? This is a snack jam for Shanda president.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lin mu''an did know that Lu Qianqian was going to the board of directors tomorrow, so he specially came back to accompany her today.


    Lu Mu cooked their favorite meal for the two of them. The meal was warm and plain for three members of the family.


    After dinner, Lu Mu goes to his neighbor to chat with him, while Lin mu''an accompanies him in his study to see the materials to be used tomorrow.


    "Nervous?"


    Lu Qianqian looks at Lin mu''an and nods: "it''s like going to an interview."


    "People of Zhongteng will be there and help you. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "I know Zhongteng''s people will be there, but I still hope that I can convince the old antiques with my own real skills." Lu Qianqian said seriously, "I want them to know that I''m not a yellow girl or a vase. In the past year or two, I''ve really learned how to be a manager."


    Lin mu''an holds her and kisses her forehead trustfully: "I believe you."


    "So late, don''t you go back to the police school?" A moment later, Lu Qianqian asks Lin mu''an. In fact, she knows that this man is here to stay with her.


    "My girlfriend, is this driving me away?"


    "Of course I want you to stay." Lu Qianqian said truthfully.


    Lin mu''an holds Lu Qianqian''s head, draws her close to himself, and then kisses her involuntarily.


    They kissed each other on the carpet of the study. Lin mu''an couldn''t stand it. He picked up Lu Qianqian and said, "let''s go back to the room..."


    The big bed in Lu Qianqian''s room soon sank, because she had to bear the weight of two people. Lu Qianqian was lying on the big bed with a crimson and nervous face. In fact, her mind flashed some things that Mu Qiqi taught her, such as looking for sensitive places for men. However, at this moment, she was in such a panic that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Breathe..." Lin Muan saw her suffocating, hurriedly reminded.


    Lu Qianqian is a little embarrassed. She is even more embarrassed because there is almost no tie between them.


    Seeing her like this, Lin mu''an feels uncomfortable. However, that discomfort is jealousy, jealousy that others have seen Lu Qianqian''s beautiful side.Two people''s bodies stick together, each other''s temperature is high.


    However, Lin mu''an pressed his hands and said: "now we are in the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend. So, seeing you, I can''t help the animal hair and want to eat you directly. But even if you believe me, I still hope that if I can guarantee you, it will happen naturally again, and I will be happier."


    "So tonight, I''m just trying to solve the problem of lovesickness. I''m very satisfied to have a good sleep with you."


    Lu Qianqian felt his excitement and also his intimacy.


    "Then Go to sleep. "


    "Don''t move, or I won''t guarantee it. Can I help it?" Lin mu''an turns to one side and holds Lu Qianqian in his arms. Mingming and Lu are naked and stick together, but he is still rational.


    Lu Qianqian''s heart was at ease, and he reached out and surrounded Lin mu''an''s waist.


    She did not wriggle at all, but felt full of security in her heart, because this man made her feel worth it.


    This evening, for Lin Muan, is the most difficult in his life, right?


    Holding the beloved girl, but only kissing and rubbing, is a fatal test for any man.


    But he held back!


    The next morning, they woke up in each other''s arms. Lin mu''an looked at Lu Qianqian''s chest and said, "I didn''t see it last night. It turned out it was a small steamed bun."


    "You still have a chopstick." Lu Qianqian gets up and grabs the robe, but at this time, Lin mu''an loses her robe and presses her under her body and continues to kiss crazily.


    "Silly girl, come on today, you should be worthy of my dedication!"

 Chapter 477

    After Lu Qianqian smoothly took over the Lu family, he also planned to formally propose to Lu Qianqian.


    He plans to formally shoulder the responsibility of Lu Qianqian''s fiance!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, this night, sleepless people from Lin mu''an?


    At Sheng''s house, Hu ran and Sheng''s third brother also had a long talk. This evening, they hardly slept.


    Open talk, is to understand each other more, but also to cultivate feelings.


    Just because they are all in the same way, they are more compassionate.


    However, soon, Gu Ziling knocked on the door of the two: "third, Grandpa let you go to the living room."


    Sheng Laosan went to the bedroom to wash his face, and then looked at Hu ran.


    Hu ran understands what he means. Today, he will pull out Gu Ziling and tear it up


    Sheng Laosan went to the living room according to the old man''s idea, but saw the old man sitting on the throne with a gloomy face: "your parents have found it, and now they are returning home. I just want to ask you, these two people, how to deal with it?"


    "Third, you should know that I hate people betraying Shengjia."


    "Grandpa can do whatever he wants, because it''s my parents, but it''s also your son." Sheng Laosan reminds Sheng Laozi, "I still have an impression of the fire in Jingting. Should grandpa still remember it?"


    "Don''t think I dare not touch them..."


    "Grandpa, can you answer me a few questions before you move them? Why do you have to be so cruel to your son? He calls for help, and you can turn a blind eye to him? Is it because of my relationship with Lao Ba? Why do my parents escape? You know very well that the Middle East is a place where flesh and blood are indistinct. Why do you say my parents want to betray Shengjia? It''s because grandpa asked my parents to die. "


    When the old man heard this, he was angry: "you even know this? Who told you that? "


    "You don''t care why I know. I just know that you want to kill your son and daughter-in-law."


    Mr. Sheng said nothing for a while. Only Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling knew about it.


    Sheng''s parents did call, but they didn''t want to ask for help. Why did they turn into his son?


    Gu Ziling''s face was ugly.


    Because she didn''t expect Sheng Laosan to be so stupid that she almost confessed.


    At this time, Hu ran came out of the room and saw Sheng Laosan kneeling on the ground again. He immediately went up to hold Sheng Laosan. "You bully my third brother again. You are all bad people. You are all bad people!"


    "Little ran Grandpa is just asking your third brother


    "Well, I don''t believe you. Every time that elder sister comes to talk, it''s not good." Hu ran pointed to Gu Ziling and said to Sheng''s family, "Grandpa is not a good person either. That elder sister said that his father and mother called back, but grandpa just didn''t let his father and mother come back. He wanted his father and mother to stay in a very dangerous place!"


    The old man''s face was suddenly blue, so he immediately called Gu Ziling out: "Ziling, this is what you told the third man?"


    "Well, it''s her." Said Hu ran childishly.


    Gu Ziling''s heart beat faster and hurriedly came out: "Grandpa I dare not. "


    "How did you tell the third?"


    Gu Ziling hesitated, swallowing suddenly: "I I will say... "


    "She said this: in fact, yesterday afternoon, your parents called and asked grandpa if they could withdraw from the Middle East, because it was too dangerous, but grandpa didn''t agree." Hu ran deliberately learned Gu Ziling''s tone at that time and replied to the old man.


    "No, no, Grandpa, sister-in-law wronged me. She was a child. How could she remember that clearly!"


    "You are wrong, just like Xiao ran, it is more convincing, because children''s imitation ability is the strongest." The old man replied to Gu Ziling, "why do you want to go to the front of the old three and gossip?"


    "I......"


    "So, have my parents ever called for help?" Sheng Laosan, take the opportunity to confirm this.


    "They''ve called, but they''re calling for additional funding, not mentioning their own dangers!" The old man said to the old man, "I know the danger there, but the person in charge there wants to see Sheng''s family, so I let your parents go."


    "But it''s hateful for the donation to escape, so they are not as innocent as you think."


    "I said that the third party''s resentment against me is growing day by day, and the gap between the two people is getting deeper day by day. I should be the third party colluding with the Eighth Party. I didn''t expect that there is also your contribution in it." The old man looked at Gu Ziling fiercely. "You can''t see the old three like this, OK?"


    "Grandpa I just misunderstood. After all, it''s the parents of the third brother. I don''t want them to be hurt. "


    "So, can you be so mischievous in front of the third party? Gu Ziling, you''ve been married to Sheng''s for such a long time. What can I do to you? Why are you in charge, but you can''t see family harmony? "Gu Ziling was startled and knelt down quickly: "Grandpa, I''m really just confused for a while. I will never do it again."


    "Hum, you bully the third brother and bully me. You call me a fool. Don''t think I don''t know. Hum, the people here are so strange. They bully me and the third brother. I want to go home. Woo..." Hu ran, Hu ran was in the hall, crying.


    The old man gouged out Gu Ziling''s eyes and ordered, "don''t get close to the old man and Xiao ran in the future, and do your part."


    "I know Grandpa."


    "And your third brother, get up. Since there is a misunderstanding in it, do you still hate me?"


    "I still hope grandpa can not hurt my parents." Sheng Laosan is very aggrieved.


    The old man took a deep breath and was really soft: "I didn''t think about it. If I really want to hurt them, I''ll just discipline them."


    "Thank you Grandpa..."


    In front of the old man, they broke through Gu Ziling in order to blame Gu Ziling for all the grudges between the old man and the third man. In this way, the old man would not be so strict with Sheng.


    In addition, Sheng Laosan wronged and begged to marry Hu ran.


    His situation, from today on, will never be so difficult.


    However, unfortunately, Gu Ziling was totally offended, and let Gu Ziling suffer such a big loss in front of the old man.


    However, if she didn''t embellish it, the relationship between the old man and the third man would not deteriorate to this extent. In order to make the old man not trust Gu Ziling so much.


    This matter, Gu Ziling is really angry, she kindly told Sheng Laosan news, but did not expect, was Laosan bite back?


    How can she bear this tone? What''s more, that mentally handicapped woman dare to challenge her!

 Chapter 478

    After Sheng Laozi left, Gu Ziling went to the face of the old three and wanted to give Sheng Laosan a slap in the face. However, Hu ran was afraid that Gu Ziling would hurt him, so he pretended to protect him and stopped him in front of Gu Ziling: "what do you want to do?"


    "This fool is good for you." Gu Ziling snorted coldly and said to the two people, "since you didn''t appreciate my kindness before, and you still need to pull me into the water, then from now on, you won''t want to know anything from grandpa again."


    "Don''t bully the third brother!"


    "Later, I''ll see!" Finish saying, Gu Ziling leaves from the living room, prepare to return to the room "the face wall thinks".


    However, Hu ran and Sheng Laosan took a look at each other and quickly returned to the new house.


    "Are you ok?" After they sat down, Hu ran asked Sheng Laosan, "am I a little late?"


    "It''s not late. It''s just right." Sheng Laosan replied to Hu ran, "today I offended my second sister-in-law. Later, we should be more careful."


    Hu ran nodded, and then thought of the two of them, who had no rest last night, said to Sheng Laosan, "now that things are over, I''ll have a good sleep and keep my energy up."


    "Didn''t you sleep last night? The bed''s for you, I''m on the couch. '' Finish saying, Sheng old three tall figure, went to sofa to lie down.


    Hu ran saw that he was really asleep, so he went to the bathroom to wash. Although they had talked openly, after all, they had only known each other for a few days, and suddenly had to sleep in the same bed, which would definitely be uncomfortable. Therefore, Hu ran didn''t force herself. Only when the third brother fell asleep, did she lie on the bed gently


    So, is this a fake couple? Or a real couple?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lu''s board of directors was held at 2:30 p.m.


    In fact, it''s just to say hello to all the directors. When she takes office, she has to wait for the inauguration conference.


    Because of the legacy left by Lu Fu, Lu Qianqian officially became the undisputed chairman of Lu family, but no one was convinced.


    A young girl in her early twenties is neither a famous university graduate nor a business genius. She has never studied in an ordinary university. What is her qualification to become the new leader of Lu family?


    In the hearts of shareholders, there are tens of millions of dissatisfied.


    As long as I knew, Lu family would not be as good as dispersing early, and better than losing in the hands of a little girl.


    Therefore, several shareholders have in mind plans to withdraw their capital.


    Lu''s brothers are all waiting to see a good play. I think those shareholders must have thought a lot of tricks to embarrass Lu Qianqian. Only those who are in the way of Zhongteng are there, so they didn''t say a word.


    "In such a situation as Lu''s, I think it''s better to withdraw the capital earlier to avoid heavy losses. What do you think?"


    Among them, another shareholder simply said what he had in mind: "managing a company is not about falling in love and becoming a family member. What''s more, there are so many excellent talents in Lu family. Why do you have to let the eldest lady of Lu family be the scum stick? "


    Zhongteng''s people heard this and said, "If today''s shareholders are not convinced, they can consider selling their shares to Zhongteng."


    When several shareholders heard this, they immediately stopped talking.


    A moment later, Lu Qianqian, wearing a white professional suit, entered Lu''s meeting room. Her narrow eyes swept all the directors present. Then, she sat down in the position of chairman of the board.


    It''s just that no one cares about her entering the conference room, completely when she doesn''t exist.


    Lu Qianqian coughed softly, and then said: "you uncles, it seems that I can''t stand sitting in this position. I understand that, after all, I''m just a beginner, and I haven''t let you see my ability. It''s my fault."


    "What are your abilities? Do you love a man and make a big belly? "


    After hearing this, the shareholders all laughed, but for Lu Qianqian, it was a malicious attack and humiliation.


    "What do you think? You are my uncle. Don''t you have children?" Lu Qianqian directly questions each other in a cold voice.


    "My daughter, it''s not like you..."


    People laughed again, but Lu Qianqian also laughed: "so, a large group of men humiliate a younger generation and bully a woman here, do you think it''s glorious? If I were your daughter, I would think you were more disgraceful. "


    "It''s good to work hard, but what about ability?" Uncle Lu interrupted the two men''s fight. "As the new chairman of Lu''s board, you don''t think that just sitting here and quarreling with everyone can improve Lu''s performance?"


    "Today, I just want to meet you and say hello. Let''s leave it after the inaugural press conference." Lu Qianqian said to all the people, "if any of you who are sitting here today want to quit Lu family, I have no two words. For example, uncle, you colluded with my father''s lawyer and forged a suicide note. I haven''t called the police yet. If I were you, I would sit here quietly today, without saying a word, so as not to attract my attention."


    "Because your niece and I are prone to do wrong when they are in a bad mood."Uncle Lu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Some words, I want to make it clear in advance that we all know what the uncles of the Lu family are interested in. What you want is clear to me." Lu Qianqian pointed to his head and said to several uncles sitting together, "but I, Lu Qianqian, am not a soft persimmon, let others hold it. Today, the shareholders of Zhongteng are also on the scene. I will make it clear once and for all that if you carry me and do any small moves and form cliques secretly, then don''t blame me for selling Lu''s family and letting you fight for nothing."


    "At the same time, I hope other directors can respect themselves."


    "Guanwei is not bad. Let''s see later." Directors are holding hands and sitting in their seats sneering.


    "You have to wait for your inauguration conference, but now there are many important things to deal with, such as the cooperation with Tianhong and the development of our amusement park. I''m afraid you, a little girl, can''t even read the information?"


    "The cooperation with Tianhong will be terminated."


    "Are you kidding?" Lu family''s people all came out to refute Lu Qianqian, "that''s tens of billions of cooperation, how can we say that the termination is the termination?"


    "Big list of tens of billions? I don''t know about you yet? " Lu Qianqian said with a smile, "don''t you know the reputation of Tianhong in the construction industry these years? Why not look for Hongsheng with the best reputation at present? How much do you want to get out of it? Amusement park, safety performance first, you don''t think my father is gone, you think you can muddle through here. "


    Lu Qianqian''s words fell, and everyone was shocked.


    "This case will be put on hold first, and will be restarted when I take office. So what else is important now that the vice president can''t deal with?"


    They looked at each other, but did not speak.

 Chapter 479

    "I said first. If you want to embarrass me, I''ll make it clear today. Don''t leave it until I''m in office, and then I won''t recognize you."


    "I can''t see that my little niece is so powerful. Is it the general manager Zhong Teng''s advice?" Lu''s second uncle shrugged his shoulders. "Just, you would rather believe in outsiders than your uncle. I don''t believe it. Zhongteng has no ambition or purpose. At that time, you will wait to cry."


    "Do I have the advice of Zhongteng''s people behind me? After I take office, you will know that what I can guarantee now is that in a short time, I can''t make very beautiful achievements, but I will try my best to maintain it until my father is alive."


    "I''ll give you three months to get familiar with all the businesses of Lu. If you can''t reach the standard and stand out in the market after three months, then I''ll choose to withdraw." Rational shareholders are willing to give Lu Qianqian this opportunity.


    Of course, there are also some old friends of Lu Fu who want to see Lu Qianqian support his family business.


    "That''s three months. In these three months, we won''t veto your decision casually, but you also have to pay for your decision. Don''t blame us uncles for not reminding you that shopping malls, such as battlefields, whose money is a lifetime of hard work, don''t want to put it on your little girl. So, do you understand?"


    Lu Qianqian nodded: "I accept your challenge, but if several uncles let me find out that you do anything harmful to Lu''s interests behind my back in order to make me look ugly, don''t I have to say more?"


    Lu Qianqian said the ugly words in front, of course, in order to prevent those uncles from playing any tricks.


    "Don''t worry, eldest lady. If some uncles of Lu''s do something harmful to Lu''s interests, let alone you, we shareholders won''t agree."


    "Well, in five days, I will officially announce my inauguration."


    The shareholders here probably think that they are crazy, so they will believe such a young girl. However, I don''t know if it''s because of heredity that they can see Lu Fu''s decisive decision-making in her body, which really makes people want to believe.


    After the board of directors dispersed, the shareholders of Zhongteng stood up and said to Lu Qianqian, "I hope Lu Dong will not let us down, Mr. Sheng."


    "Please convey to Mr. Sheng that I will hand in a satisfactory answer." Lu Qianqian and Zhongteng shake hands.


    At the moment, although Lu Qianqian''s face looks young and immature, his tone and manner have already taken the position of a decision maker.


    Zhongteng''s people are very pleased. They turn around and leave. Lu Qianqian also takes a deep breath, which means that he has dealt with the first hurdle.


    However, there are still many difficulties to be qualified as Lu''s chairman.


    Mr. Lin is downstairs of Lu''s building, because he wants to know what kind of relationship his grandson is looking for. He directly took away the girl he placed in the police school, and he didn''t know the result until today.


    It seems more difficult for him to ask the police school about Lin mu''an.


    Lu Qianqian is about to become the chairman of the board. But Lu Qianqian has just lost her father. She can''t get involved in the affairs of Lin mu''an police school. So how does Lin mu''an do this?


    Old man Lin looked at Lu''s mansion, and his unwilling mood was getting worse.


    At first, he thought that Lin mu''an was joking with him. He went to the police school for a period of time, but he couldn''t bear the hardships, so he naturally went back to the Lin''s house. He didn''t have to use any vicious stratagem to force him. However, after such a long time, Lin mu''an still thrived in the police school without relying on the Lin''s background?


    What''s more, the relationship between Lu Qianqian and him is more like glue. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to separate them in the future?


    "Drive." The old man looked at Lu''s gate and told the driver.


    This girl, do you really want to force him to take the most extraordinary road?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqian passed the director ''s examination and was naturally happy. After returning home, he sent a message to Lin Muan.


    When Lin mu''an saw the news, he was very pleased. He also made more serious efforts in training: "my girl is so capable!"


    "Mu''an, let''s go..."


    "Wait for me..." In order to build up his meritorious service, he has the determination to charge the front line. Of course, this must be supported by others. The most important task for Sheng Xiao is to make him have a bright and smooth road.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shengjia is quiet in the night.


    Sheng Kai comes home from Huangyao, but sees Gu Ziling lying on the dresser, depressed.


    In order to appease his wife, Sheng Kai came forward and hugged her: "I already know what happened at home in the daytime."


    "You know what''s the use? You can''t help me either. " Gu Ziling broke away from Sheng Kai''s arms without trace. "You just follow Grandpa, and you don''t care about anything else."


    "In the future, no matter what happened to the third party, we can take good care of ourselves." Sheng Kai comforted his wife and said, "as for that little brother and sister, you are in charge of Sheng''s family now. Are you afraid that you will not find an opportunity to repair a mental retardation? Why do you make yourself unhappy for such a thing? ""Akey, I do this for you and for us. You know, Grandpa''s temper is fickle. He pampers you today, and will probably abandon you tomorrow. If I let the relationship between the third and grandpa get harmonious, then your career will be threatened."


    "Plus, he married the Hu family''s daughter now. My grandfather was very sorry for him, and even gave him the position of vice president. I was worried."


    Sheng Kai can''t help laughing after listening: "I didn''t expect you to be so uneasy with me."


    "You''re still joking."


    "I''m afraid it''s not my opponent just because of the third. You can rest assured."


    "Don''t forget, he has a strong man behind him." Gu Ziling sighed uneasily, "if Sheng Xiao intervenes, or Sheng Xiao makes use of him, can you resist? What kind of force is Sheng Xiao now? Identity has long been different. If he moves his fingers and embarrasses Huangyao, I''m afraid that it will be enough for you to work for three months. "


    Sheng Kai didn''t think about it.


    "Don''t worry, Huangyao. I will take the initiative. Although I sympathize with the third brother, sympathizing is sympathizing. It''s his choice to marry the mentally handicapped." Sheng Kai assured Gu Ziling, "I will not let anyone change our position in Sheng family."


    "Tomorrow, I must repair that mental retardation, otherwise, I can''t swallow the breath in my heart."


    "well, you has the final say!" Sheng Kai agrees with his wife.

 Chapter 480

    Although you don''t want to admit it, there are some things that have changed, such as Sheng Kai and Sheng Xiao.


    Why does Sheng Xiao want to interfere with the affairs of all families? He knows how much these potential forces will affect Jianchuan in the future.


    Although Lin mu''an is only a student now, but, a transparent person, if you give him a step to climb, he will expand his territory in his own field.


    And Lu Jia, although there are seven reasons to help Lu Qianqian, but that is also a way for him and Xiao Qi to get back.


    When all the trees rise and the wind blows, they will always lead others to envy. In case that he can''t eat them, he will not die without being buried.


    Lu Qianqian and Mu Qiqi are on the phone. The board of directors is safe. Lin Muan is also on the phone. He is going to propose to Lu Qianqian. So let Mu Qiqi help him. He wants to surprise Lu Qianqian.


    See these two people will have the result immediately, Mu Qi can''t help but be happy for his good friend.


    It''s just now. It''s ten o''clock in the night. She and Feng Shanshan are outside. They are inspecting the bodies that were just found in the jungle.


    "Well, I made an appointment to go out and sing. It seems that I will devote my good time to the beautiful countryside tonight. How about you? Don''t worry if you can''t see your prince? "


    Mu Qiqi squatted beside the body, looked at the wound, and replied to Feng Shanshan: "I also miss the perfect figure of the inverted triangle, how comfortable it is to sleep with a man at home What''s more, I heard that you are very close to the senior brother of the medical department recently. What''s new? "


    "What''s new, what''s scum, how long has it been?" Feng Shanshan snorted coldly.


    Mu Qiben wanted to laugh at Feng Shanshan, but when she and other forensic doctors turned the body over, everyone screamed.


    Rao is a forensic professor with so much experience, but he has never seen such a case.


    "Seven seven, Shanshan, step back."


    The legs of both men were soft, and they hurriedly retreated. Then, lying on the trunk of the road, they began to vomit.


    After a while, Xu Che drives, and Sheng Xiao comes to pick up Mu Qiqi himself. At night, he sees the little thing with a pale face and can''t help holding her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go home first..." The way of feeling sad.


    Feng Shanshan was also picked up by her roommate.


    Soon, the car drove into another hospital, Xu Che also came off work to rest, but Mu Qi, then on his toilet, vomited for more than ten minutes.


    Sheng Xiao saw her lying on the toilet, and then he picked her up and put her on the sofa: "what''s the matter?"


    Because he rarely saw Muqi because of the nausea and vomiting of the corpse, even if the giant was corrupt, she was not comfortable tonight? So he poked his forehead.


    "It''s disgusting..."


    "There are times when you''re afraid?"


    Mu Qiqi calms down in Sheng Xiao''s arms. Thinking about it in his mind, he still has the impulse to rush to the toilet: "no, I think I will definitely get sick tonight."


    Then, as she wished, in the middle of the night, mu777 had a fever.


    Sheng Xiao asks Xu Che to invite a family doctor. The whole family is surrounded by Muqi''s bed.


    "Eight, you bullied seven seven seven?"


    Sheng Xiao sat aside, coughed and said, "scared by the corpse..."


    Sheng''s mother said, "take good care of her. I went to sleep with your father. I thought you were a bully to Xiao Qi."


    Sheng Xiao looks at his parents and frowns. It''s clear that these two people forced him to squeeze in. He didn''t let the two old people accompany him.


    After a while, the doctor left. Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi were left in the room. However, Mu Qiqi had nightmares and kept talking. Sheng Xiao sighed, went back to her side, held her in her arms, and carefully pacified: "it''s OK, I''m by your side, it''s OK."


    Mu Qiqi was sweating and had some convulsions. Sheng Xiao saw this. For the first time, he doubted whether it was a right choice for her to be a forensic doctor.


    Until the next morning, Mu Qiqi opened his eyes in Sheng Xiao''s arms and saw that the man was leaning on the head of the bed like this. She suddenly felt very sad: "why don''t you lie down?"


    "Some people are sweating and talking in their sleep all night. Can I sleep at ease?" Sheng Xiao reached for her face and said.


    "Now I''ll call Xu Che for you. If you don''t go to the company today, you can have a good sleep at home."


    Sheng Xiao shakes her head and grabs her cell phone. "No, there''s an important meeting this morning."


    "After the meeting, you can sleep in the company."


    "I''m curious. What do you see that will frighten you like this?"


    Mu Qiqi felt his hair, and then replied, "just last night, I found a man lying on his stomach in the jungle. When I turned him over, I saw him in his stomach, pretending..." Mu777 can''t go on.


    However, Sheng Xiao probably knew the reason why she was frightened.


    "No access to the forensic laboratory for three days." Sheng Xiao gives her a direct command, "next time you are scared and ill, I will throw you out directly, so that you don''t throw my people away."Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao and rubs against him: "you promise me first, you will have a rest today."


    Sheng Xiao is helpless and nods: "I will find time."


    "I will let Xu Che supervise you."


    In fact, Muqi would still like to know the case of last night, but Sheng Xiao won''t let her go to the forensic laboratory.


    Feng Shanshan''s situation should not be so good, but she is not very worried about living with her friends.


    But later I heard that the whole forensic team was doomed to vomit, but last night''s thriller was not because of the timidity of Muqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu ran was thinking about seeing Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi again, because he heard Sheng Laosan say that these two are legends.


    In fact, Sheng Laosan doesn''t say that Hu ran also knows that if you look at Sheng Xiao''s head, you will know that his intelligence is different from that of ordinary people.


    However, to meet two people, always look for opportunities.


    After they got up early and had breakfast, it was a regular activity of the day. Hu ran liked the grass of Sheng''s family, and always liked sitting or lying on the grass to read comics.


    These days, however, just as Hu ran was sitting on the ground today, she felt something was wrong. When she got up, Sheng Laosan''s face changed: "why is there glass slag here?"


    The glass fragments are emerald green, so it''s hard to distinguish them with the naked eye.


    Hu ran sat down and naturally cut his clothes and even his skin.


    It''s not big, but it''s very sharp.


    Hu ran looked back. At the moment, she didn''t seem to feel any pain


    Sheng Laosan''s face was livid, and he immediately took Hu ran back to his new house: "Xiao ran, lie down first, let me see if the injury is serious."


    "Ah?" Hu Ran''s face was a little red. "It''s in the hip position."


    "When I see your injury, I''ll find her to settle the account..."

 Chapter 481

    "Three elder brothers, it''s not right. Now you go to find her to settle accounts. She must have found an excuse. Maybe she will bite you back and slander her." Hu ran held Sheng''s hand. "Don''t be impulsive."


    "I''m not impulsive, but first you show me your wound..."


    "It shouldn''t be serious. It''s heavy in winter." Hu ran Lian said, "I Go to the bathroom and have a look. "


    Sheng Laosan calmed down and knew that he was going to pick other girls'' pants, so he immediately turned red: "can you walk?"


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem." Hu ran said, stood up, and with the help of Sheng Laosan, entered the bathroom.


    It''s OK, but the white buttocks can still see a little red. Now Hu ran can feel the sharp glass and the pain of breaking his skin.


    But if she shows it, the third brother must be very remorseful.


    So, she took off her original clothes and went out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe: "it''s not very serious, it''s a bit of skin."


    "That has to be dealt with. What about inflammation?" Sheng Laosan brought the medicine box, "if you think it''s inconvenient for me to be a man, I''ll call the servant in for you."


    "No more..." Hu ran refused, "don''t say anything about this in advance, so come on."


    Anyway, it''s all husband and wife. It''s nothing to see.


    Sheng Laosan helped her to lie on the bed carefully, then covered the rest of her body with bedding.


    So many scratches, how does she say that it''s not very serious?


    "I''ll give you some medicine to disinfect..."


    "Three elder brothers, wipe medicine, return to Hu''s home with me." Hu ran said, "if you hurt me, you can''t let her go. It''s going to make a big deal, but it''s not going to make a big deal in her way."


    "Good." Sheng Laosan nodded, and then he carefully disinfected Hu ran with his finger abdomen, and then wiped the medicine.


    Hu ran only felt that the wound was cold and itchy, which was a little intolerable, but he didn''t dare to move around and was afraid of exposing himself more.


    "You married into Sheng''s family to protect your life, but how do I think it''s more dangerous?"


    After hearing this, Hu ran couldn''t help laughing: "as far as your second sister-in-law''s means are concerned, they are all petty brawls. At least she dare not poison my things, right? Don''t you dare to buy me? But that woman, but do, so, you don''t have to blame yourself, who let me pretend to be a fool? A fool is not a bully... "


    "The last thing I like is fighting, so I didn''t like the fight between the second brother and the eighth brother or Grandpa, but now I know why they fight!"


    Because we need to protect people who are important to us.


    "Let''s go back to Hu''s house quietly..."


    Neither of them told me that Gu Ziling had gone back to Hu''s house without knowing the ghost. It''s strange that Gu Ziling would not give up according to the old man''s character, but why, after so long, he still had no movement?


    Can he really swallow that?


    But she didn''t know. The third accompanied Hu ran back to the Hu family.


    After returning to Hu''s house, she could shout and make a lot of noise. Sheng Laosan apologized for not taking good care of Hu ran, so Hu ran was wronged in Sheng''s house.


    Seeing that his daughter was so badly injured, Hu Fu called Sheng Laosan into the study: "third young master, do you know what I am most worried about? That''s how it is now. Xiao Ran is injured, but no one can get justice for her. My daughter is stupid, but she is not bullied by others. "


    "My father-in-law taught me that it was my fault. However, I have no power in Shengjia. Even if I want to talk, it will only make grandpa more disgusted and make Xiaoran''s living environment worse. "


    After hearing this, Hu Fu calmed down and took a look at Sheng Laosan: "it''s the truth, no power, no way. As my son-in-law, you can''t be kept under pressure by your family all the time, so you can''t protect Xiao ran. If I give you this opportunity to let you gain power, will you take advantage of it?"


    "For the sake of me and Xiaoran''s situation, I will do my best."


    Hu Fu nodded: "then I should fight for it for you, but I can''t let it go today!"


    "It''s natural, father-in-law. Please let my son-in-law solve the problem when my grandfather comes."


    Hu Fu nodded, and then he said softly, "have you seen the doctor?"


    "I drugged Xiao ran."


    "How can you be so narrow-minded with your family''s money?"


    Sheng Laosan didn''t say that there was a more terrible person in the Hu family, but now Gu Ziling hasn''t solved it, so he will not provoke the stepmother who is going to kill someone for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no movement in Sheng''s house all day. Gu Ziling didn''t know what trick Sheng was playing.


    It was not until dinner that Sheng Laozi knew that Hu ran and Sheng Laosan had returned to Hu''s house.


    The old man asked the housekeeper to call the old man, but when the housekeeper came back, he said to the old man, "Sir, Mr. Hu, please come to the Hu family.""What''s the matter?"


    "The Hu family didn''t say that."


    The old man immediately got up with the car, and Gu Ziling''s heart began to speed up.


    Because she didn''t think that things would be beyond her control. She thought that the third would attack immediately and find her troubles, so she could bite back and wait for revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t move all day long, and when I heard about it, he asked the old man to go to Hu''s house immediately.


    Soon, Sheng Laozi arrived at Hu''s house, and at this time, Hu ran just took medicine to sleep.


    "Third, what''s the matter?"


    "Sheng Lao, the third young master is really a man who can''t engage in intrigue. However, he didn''t protect my daughter. I have scolded him."


    "What''s going on?"


    When Hu Fu said this, he was even more confused.


    "In the morning, Xiao ran was reading cartoons on Sheng''s lawn. As a result, there were pieces of glass in the grass, so she was bloodstained." Hu explained, "it''s OK, it''s all minor injuries, it''s not in the way."


    When the old man finished listening, he immediately looked at Sheng Laosan: "why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "Xiao Ran is arguing to go home. I can only take her home first." The third replied truthfully.


    "Sheng Lao, it''s not the third young master''s fault. After all, he''s just an idle man now, who has the right to speak? I won''t say much about this time. You can do it. "


    Sheng old man sighed, and then said to the third man, "no matter what, take Xiao ran back to Sheng''s house, and I will give Xiao ran an explanation myself!"


    "Sheng Lao, I''m such a daughter. Although she can''t be the same as a normal girl now, I also hope to get the best protection in Sheng''s family."


    "It''s natural!" With that, Sheng Laozi looked at the third emissary, "take Xiaoran..."

 Chapter 482

    Sheng Laosan finally coaxes Xiao ran to take her home, but her face is full of grievances and fears. She has been holding the old man''s neck, letting the old man see her. She is very angry.


    Later, a group of people went home. The old man asked the old man to hold Hu ran and went directly to the living room of Sheng''s family. He also called out all the people of Sheng''s family.


    Gu Ziling is sitting beside Sheng Kai. There are ghosts in her heart. She has made all kinds of arrangements before. This matter can''t fall on her head, but


    Now things have been expanded. I don''t know how the old man plans to calculate this account.


    "Today, when I was reading cartoon on the lawn, my grandma was stabbed by glass fragments. What I want to know is, how can there be such things as glass fragments on the lawn? Who is in charge of the maintenance of the lawn? Stand up. "


    The gardener in charge of the greening of Sheng''s family came out, trembling: "master, I don''t know how those fragments came, because when I checked in the morning, everything was normal. I have worked in Sheng''s family for so many years, and I have never made any mistakes. Please be sure to find out what happened."


    "Then Ziling..."


    Suddenly was called name, Gu Ziling calm and indifferent: "Grandpa is to pursue responsibility for me? I''ll tell you that yesterday, when I said that I was making a mischief, there''s no reason why such a big thing happened today. It''s not stigmatized on my head. "


    "Old three and small ran have not said anything, but you are a little self-conscious." The old man''s voice was cold.


    Gu Ziling''s expression was a little startled. The third one didn''t say anything?


    "Since you hate the third and the little ran so much, the right of the housekeeper can''t be completely handed over to you. The Housekeeper should take over half of it. After all, the little ran was injured in Shengjia. Although no one knows how those pieces of glass came from, but you also have the responsibility to take care of them. "


    "And the third, you are married now. You should focus on your career. Tomorrow, you should take over the position of vice president, so that others don''t think you are a soft persimmon, and you can knead it as you like. I will give you extra shares."


    "Thank you Grandpa." Sheng Laosan immediately expressed his excitement and let the old man see his joy.


    "That''s all. I hope that this is the only time for Xiao ran to suffer today. Third, take her back to the room for rest. As for others, go back to the room and have a good introspection."


    The old man ordered not to investigate this matter, but the meaning of not to investigate is to determine that it was her Gu Ziling who did it, so she did not continue to investigate.


    But this result, compared to traced, also let Gu Ziling uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that because of this, she was deprived of half of her rights in Shengjia, and shenglaosan was also given the blessing of his shares.


    So, did she teach Hu ran a lesson, or did she help the third party and Hu ran?


    After returning to the house, Gu Ziling was angry, which made Sheng Kai a little hard to accept: "Ziling, otherwise, we should be careful in the future?"


    "You told me that as the leader of Sheng''s family, I could look for any chance to humiliate a fool, but now?"


    "In the future, we will be more careful." Sheng Kai hugs Gu Ziling and says, "now grandpa is sorry for the third. Don''t go to find the third and the mentally handicapped trouble at this juncture."


    Gu Ziling took a deep breath and nodded: "this is the only way for now, but don''t give me a chance to teach that pair of mentally retarded people a lesson."


    Now, she looks at the third child, and is very unhappy.


    But what about that? Today, Gu Ziling and Hu ran cooperated in acting, which not only made Gu Ziling suffer losses, but also made him gain shares. In this way, he even turned his position in Shengjia.


    At this time, the two men in the room, secretly smiled: "thanks to your good way, let the second sister-in-law eat dumb."


    "The glass fragments were arranged by her, so it''s not who suffered the loss..."


    "Grandpa asked me to go back to Huangyao''s office tomorrow. I left. What do you do?" Now the third is worried about this problem.


    "It''s cool. I always have a way. Don''t worry about it. Besides, the more you are in this critical moment, the more you don''t go to see your little brother Sheng Xiao, because the second sister-in-law is waiting for the handle of your collusion."


    "I know that." Sheng Laosan.


    "Let her bully us. In the future, we have to see."


    As long as she pretends to be stupid, even in the dark, Gu Ziling can''t get anything cheap.


    Even if she pretends to be stupid later, then she will not be able to regain her sense of reason, so that the second sister-in-law will have no way to live. After all, she has dealt with the bitch for several years, so she doesn''t believe it and can''t clean up Gu Ziling.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Sheng Laosan''s return to Huangyao reached Sheng Xiao''s ears the next day.


    "It seems that the two are in alliance."


    If not, with the old man''s temper, I don''t know how many years to stand off with the old man, he will bow.


    In this way, Hu Ran is really the lucky star of the third brother?


    Sheng Xiao is sitting in the office, signing documents. At this time, the Secretary knocks on the door and comes in: "manager Sheng, Lin''s family invites."It seems that Mr. Lin has seen something, so he plans to come to him for trouble?


    "You can arrange it." Sheng Xiao has only lost four words. He is like Mr. Lin. he doesn''t need to spend an afternoon, or an evening, just a few words to deal with it.


    "The president, the young lady asked me to supervise your rest." At this time, Xu Che said to Sheng Xiao, "you haven''t closed your eyes until now."


    "Obviously she can''t see it, but she wants to be obedient and doesn''t know what it''s for. She doesn''t like to be constrained in her life, but she just wants her to take care of me and don''t know if she lacks love in her last life."


    After hearing this, Xu Che had a rare smile: "in the president''s mind, it should be very sweet, right? The young lady has called once to confirm. "


    "I''ll go to sleep." Sheng Xiao seems helpless, but in fact, he is very warm.


    No plutocracy, no great power, can compare with little seven''s concern.


    "The Lin family''s business is arranged when the president leaves work. At that time, you can spare ten minutes."


    Sheng Xiao nodded and got up from the office chair.


    For the Lin family, he doesn''t need much respect. Of course, he can''t offend directly.


    After all, it''s also a friend of Shen''s family.


    It''s just that old man Lin''s face is ugly enough. He wants to meet a younger generation, make an appointment, and cooperate with his time?


    But even though Lin''s ten million people are not convinced, Zhongteng can dominate the party so quickly, which shows Sheng Xiao''s ability. No wonder his grandson is going to join in

 Chapter 483

    In order to make sure Sheng Xiaozhen has a rest, Mu Qixia went directly to the president''s office of Zhong Teng after class.


    To say that the whole staff of Zhongteng building can be unknown, even if they can''t recognize shengxiao, but they must know the president''s wife.


    When you go to all the places, you will never be obstructed.


    However, when she arrived at Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao was still taking a rest in the lounge.


    The secretary did not dare to stop him, so he let Mu Qiqi enter directly.


    Mu Qiqi sees his man lying on the bed, squatting beside his bed, counting his eyelashes carefully. How can there be a man? It''s incredible that eyelashes are so thick and slender.


    Sheng Xiao knew that the little thing was squatting beside the bed, so he picked her up from the ground and pressed her in his arms: "do you want to attack me?"


    "I''ll take you home." Mu Qiqi said angrily, "can I get off work?"


    Sheng Xiao gets up and arranges his clothes. Then he says to Mu Qiqi, "you stay in the lounge for a while. I''ll meet someone."


    Mu Qiqi frowned, but didn''t ask the other person who he was, only to see Sheng Xiao enter the reception room, and then the Secretary closed the door.


    Mr. Lin sat in the reception hall of Zhongteng and looked at Sheng Xiao with his eyes: "Sheng always has a big show, let him wait for a while."


    "As a rookie, there are a lot of things to do. Lin Lao wants to understand." Sheng Xiao sat down in front of Lin Laozi. "Now, you can explain your intention."


    "Why did I come here? Mr. Sheng must be so smart. I heard that Mr. Sheng was supporting my grandson who didn''t make it. I don''t know if it happened?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. it seems that I don''t care about such trifles. You can ask our group''s public relations department if there is any special charity project." Sheng Xiao replied directly, "besides, the descendants of the Lin family don''t seem to need my support."


    "I didn''t know that Mr. Sheng likes to detour so much. I''ll tell you straight. I don''t want you to interfere in the housework of the Lin family." Lin said coldly, "after all, you don''t want me and Sheng''s family to interfere in your housework, do you?"


    "Is this a threat, Lin Lao?" Sheng Xiao''s voice, cold and dangerous, "is my recent temper too gentle? So do you think I''m easy to discuss and deal with? "


    "This is before you interfere in other people''s housework!"


    "I used to hate being threatened by others. Lin Lao, are you sure that you have the right choice to come here today?" Sheng Xiao asked Lin Laozi, "if you have that ability, you can take Lin mu''an back to have a look, or you can go to the United Sheng family to see how many I can kill."


    "With all due respect, I''ve never been tough. Don''t try to rely on the old to sell the old in front of me. After all, I can even take my niece as my wife. Can I take an elder like you seriously?"


    "The road is slippery in cold weather, and we will not be far away."


    "What do you want to let go of Lin mu''an''s protection? Let''s talk about a condition! "


    "One thing I like about him is that he dares to fight against the Lin family and you. I support him unconditionally. What can you do with me?"


    With that, Sheng Xiao got up and asked the Secretary, "take Mr. Lin away. Be careful. If something happens to him, I''ll ask you."


    "I see, president."


    People all say that Sheng Xiao is the most difficult person to communicate with in such a large Jianchuan. Lin didn''t believe it before.


    But I''ll see you today, he believes.


    This young man, he is unfathomable and completely out of your hands. His character and style all depend on his preference, as if he is merciless to everyone.


    He is, of course, the best haven for Lin mu''an.


    Although old man Lin is angry, his back is also gradually cool. Because Sheng Xiao gives people strong pressure, you will feel fear before you get angry.


    After a moment, Mu Qiqi sees Sheng Xiao coming back, and his eyebrows cannot help but hide doubts: "so fast?"


    "It''s not important. Go home."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, but when she left, she saw Lin Laozi, so she became wary.


    "The old man came to you for Lin mu''an''s sake, right? I don''t know what''s in these people''s minds, but I always have to see my grandchildren submit to me before I feel satisfied. "


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak.


    "There''s no way to take your grandson. You have to do something to be willing."


    "However, Lin mu''an is already preparing to propose to Qian Qian."


    If father Lin knew it, his blood pressure would rise.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Mu Qiqi leans in Sheng Xiao''s arms and looks at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, he feels that he is a lucky person. At least, no matter aunt or Grandpa, she can''t be together with Xiao Xiao without abnormal prevention.


    "I hope that Lin mu''an will go well. In two days, it will be an important press conference for Qian Qian to announce his inauguration."


    "That Miss Hu, it''s time to have a showdown with the third brother." Sheng Xiao suddenly interrupts Mu Qi''s broken thoughts."Well? Did you get the message? "


    "I received the news that he went back to Huangyao to work and was promoted to vice president, and his shares were also increased." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "The balance in the second brother''s heart will follow the imbalance."


    Who wants to be in charge of the Sheng family?


    Of course, Sheng Kai, a wise strategist, needs to win. After all, the third party has always been reluctant to engage in intrigue. But if Hu Ran is added, it''s not necessarily.


    Because of these two events, the old man''s weariness of Gu Ziling has been stirred up. In addition, his family has been very unstable recently. Therefore, the old man''s attitude towards Gu Ziling is not as good as before.


    But Gu family didn''t tell Gu Ziling the news, so Gu Ziling didn''t realize that the old man''s attitude towards her was slowly changing.


    At least, it''s not what I used to like.


    However, Gu Ziling tried to teach Hu ran a lesson, but he made a mistake and smashed his own instep, which aroused one''s suspicion.


    That''s Hu Ran''s stepmother.


    Before at the Hu family, because Hu ran was there, she messed up a lot of things. Now she has gone to Shengjia, Hu ran still has the ability to stir up the world, which has to be doubted


    Moreover, it seems that Gu Ziling has been looking for Hu Ran''s trouble since Hu ran went to Shengjia. Maybe, this ally can develop well.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu ran hurt his hip. It''s inconvenient to sleep at night. He has to lie down.


    Sheng Laosan then follows her to learn, also lies prone: "like this, will you in the mind balance some?"


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. Don''t learn from me. Take a rest in a comfortable position." Hu ran said to the old three.


    "Although grandpa let me take over the position of vice president, but there are many things, the second brother is still hiding from me, and I''m not allowed to participate."

 Chapter 484

    "That''s against you." Hu ran had no choice but to answer Sheng Laosan.


    "Some things go by with one eye open and one eye closed, but some things must be told to Grandpa. This is the bottom line."


    Hu ran took a look at Sheng Laosan and smiled: "your grandfather is so loyal to you and Huangyao..."


    "That''s not the same thing. Huang Yao is not only grandpa''s hard work. Sheng''s family are working hard here. Huang Yao is a home built by Sheng''s family. No one is willing to give up until the last resort. At the beginning, Lao Ba could not bear it, so he left Sheng''s family and established Zhongteng."


    While they were chatting, the servant of the family came to knock on the door.


    Sheng Laosan watched the door carefully, then hurriedly jumped from the sofa to the big bed, pulled the bedding, and covered himself and Hu ran together: "who?"


    "Third young master, I''ll deliver the medicine, as the master ordered."


    Sheng Laosan gets up to open the door, and then asks the servant to put down his things and leave. However, the servant cannot help but observe the dynamic of the room and confirm that there is nothing different. Then he turns around and takes the door.


    When they saw the servant leave, they both heaved a sigh. Originally, Sheng Laosan wanted to go back to the sofa, but Hu ran stopped him: "go to bed."


    "Well?"


    "Anyway, we are husband and wife. It''s an unalterable fact. Turn off the lights and go to sleep." With that, Hu ran closed his eyes unnaturally and left Sheng San standing by the bed, a little messy.


    ¡­¡­


    Another room of Sheng''s family, Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling have just finished their sports and are resting with each other.


    However, Sheng Kai was not comfortable with the appearance of the third person in the company: "I was not at all comfortable when the third person came to the meeting today. I used to think that this brother, who was unknown, never looked down upon Sheng family''s struggle for power and profit. But these two days, he made me a little impressed. Maybe I felt the crisis, so I was very defensive to him."


    "If you guard against him, he can see it." Gu Ziling said, "I''m afraid he will want to fight with you!"


    "You say the third?"


    Sheng Kai obviously did not believe: "he is not interested in the position of Prince."


    "Akey, this time is different from the past. You need to know how grandpa treated him before and treated him as a prisoner. So, he is willing to marry Miss Hu. I don''t think it''s out of a confession. It''s just that he wants to fight back and make use of Grandpa''s guilt. Don''t you think he makes good use of this now? "


    After hearing Gu Ziling''s words, Sheng Kai was stunned.


    "What would you do if he really wanted to rob you?"


    "At the beginning, I was left to clean up the mess by myself. We managed to lift Huangyao to a higher level. Do you think I would give up my achievements?" Sheng Kai said firmly, "the third person is the vice president after all. Many things are easy to find faults. I''ll knock him some other day and let him know who is in charge of Huangyao now."


    And Gu Ziling? Before going to bed, Hu Ran''s stepmother called.


    Although she didn''t know where the woman got her number.


    But the woman asked her to meet tomorrow. Hu Ran''s stepmother should be the one who knows Hu ran best in the world. It''s good to see her. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find a way to punish Hu ran. She had to obey him.


    "By the way, it''s the end of the year, and it''s almost time for the charity dinner. I won''t go this time. You can represent Huangyao." Before going to bed, Sheng Kai said to Gu Ziling, "anyway, this kind of occasion should be attended by your family members."


    Gu Ziling said yes.


    However, at this time, in her mind, what she thought was not to punish the little brother and sister with brain problems, but to compete with Mu Qiyi.


    But the premise is that Muqi is willing to participate.


    Although Mu Qiqi is devoted to forensic studies, she will definitely attend the occasion when Zhongteng needs her. When she wants to brush the sense of existence for Zhongteng, she will be bound to do so.


    The man in her family has worked so hard to establish a new relationship circle. She certainly needs to walk around with those rich ladies. Otherwise, she is too ignorant.


    Therefore, Gu Ziling''s wish can be achieved barely.


    Just to clean up Hu ran and envy Qi Qi at the same time, her life is really busy.


    Originally, Feng Shanshan asked Mu Qiqi to do an experiment that night. However, Mu Qiqi didn''t answer her angrily, "go to the party that day. Go yourself."


    "You are going to The Sheng family is going too? "


    "Who? Gu Ziling? I don''t know. " Mu Qiqi shakes his head.


    "Give me a good breath. When I went to Shengjia to repay your news, I was humiliated by her."


    Mu Qiqi glared at her and thought that he didn''t hear her: "the case of the previous two nights, did you have an eyebrow?"


    Feng Shanshan thought of the scene that night and stopped talking.


    "A dead man with a baby hidden in his belly, I always feel that it means something, like revenge, like trying to give him a taste of having a baby.""I''ve got through the professor''s phone. Tell him what you just thought." Feng Shanshan directly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Mu Qiqi''s ear.


    Although they are afraid, they are still concerned about the progress of the case.


    Even though he didn''t enter the police force, he couldn''t control his curiosity.


    "The professor said that the man''s wife had five children, and all of them were daughters."


    "He wants to have a son, doesn''t he?" Feng Shanshan speculated that some families, the concept of son preference, is still very serious.


    "However, his wife died after giving birth to her fifth daughter. The strange thing is that it has been seven or eight years since this incident happened. This man, to his five daughters, has done his best."


    "What kind of hatred can be buried for eight years, and only now can it erupt?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "as far as our current experience is concerned, it is still very difficult to make a comprehensive reasoning."


    "When it comes to this, I''ll bet that during the charity dinner, Sheng''s young grandmother will tell you that you are a forensic doctor."


    "I dissected her body?" Mu777 knew in his heart, "she can humiliate you, but she can''t humiliate me."


    "I''m waiting to see a good play..." Feng Shanshan raises her eyebrows towards Mu Qiqi.


    For fear that the world will not be disordered!


    If the third party also brought Miss Hu, that would be wonderful. However, Hu ran should not attend such a party, because there is a great possibility of being torn down. It''s only her passing alone, right Will Qianqian go?


    It''s been a long time since I met Sheng''s family. Her mouth skin is really itchy

 Chapter 485

    Lu Qianqian, as Lu''s new leader, will definitely attend such a charity dinner. After all, Lu has no support from men. As long as it has positive significance to the group, she has no choice.


    Therefore, Lin mu''an wants to propose to Lu Qianqian as soon as possible, so that she can have a sense of belonging and no longer fear the gossip of the outside world.


    There are Qianqian and guziling. That night, I''m afraid they will be busy.


    Because in Sheng Xiao''s opinion, that kind of banquet is the occasion for the aristocracy''s harem. When a man goes to that occasion to support his woman, he is suspected of bullying people.


    Besides, Xiao Qi''er''s ability and character are enough to deal with any occasion. Who dares to offend Xiao Qi''er in Jianchuan now?


    Of course, with the exception of the Sheng family, the presence of the Sheng family was also a source of relief for the little seven.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold winter, Hu Ran''s stepmother and Gu Ziling meet at the coffee shop outside.


    When they look at each other, they know that each other is the same person. A smile is enough to make them feel that they are too late to meet each other.


    "I heard that grandma Er Shao suffered a loss at my stepdaughter Is there any problem? "


    "I always think there''s something wrong with this. Hu Ran''s stupidity just won the turning round battle for her and the third in Shengjia. So, I want to ask Hu ran if it''s really stupid."


    "Don''t worry about that." Hu Ran''s stepmother said, "I have tried many times. Isn''t two years enough for me to test?"? She is really stupid. Sometimes she is so stupid that people feel sorry... "


    "Mrs. Hu got to know about it, but I suffered a lot. The third party went to work and took care of my younger siblings, which fell on me. No, in the dark, she suffered two losses."


    "No need to worry. To deal with Hu ran, we need to understand her life and rest. Since you are willing to meet me today, it means that we are friends, right? After all, there is something wrong with Hu Ran''s brain. I''m willing to help you to discipline her so as not to lose the face of your Sheng family. "


    Hu Ran''s stepmother''s purpose was obvious, but she didn''t want Hu ran to go back to the Hu family.


    Only by standing in line with Gu Ziling can we put an end to this possibility forever.


    "Then I''m all ears."


    The two chatted for an afternoon. Hu Ran''s stepmother made Gu Ziling fully understand Hu Ran''s life habits, including what she was afraid of and what she was afraid of.


    "She must not eat honey, even a little bit, it will make her allergic, can not smell the fragrance of lilies, there will be a rash on her body, before her father to accommodate her, the family never put lilies. But Hu ran only knew that he could not eat sweets, and did not know that he was allergic to honey I don''t want Lao Hu to misunderstand me, so I never let honey appear at home, but I think it may be useful to you. "


    After listening, Gu Ziling smiled: "thank you for sharing."


    "I hope we have a good cooperation."


    It has to be said that the emergence of Hu Ran''s stepmother has solved the current problems for Gu Ziling. At least, it is no longer so difficult to deal with Hu ran.


    However, on the way back, she received a call from her mother: "Ziling, your father is in a trance recently. I always feel something wrong. You have time to come home and have a look."


    "Let the family doctor come and have a look?"


    "He now talks to himself from time to time, I''m afraid he''s out of his mind."


    Gu Ziling thought for a moment, then said: "secretly arrange hospital inspection, absolutely can''t let the outside world know, otherwise how to do?"


    "I know it in my mind. I just want to tell you that you should have a psychological preparation, and you should be stable in Shengjia. In case of any real problem, you can help me."


    Is it just her status in Shengjia now?


    It''s no problem to tell Sheng Kai, but we must not let the old man know. Otherwise, the old man''s attitude towards her may change dramatically.


    From Hu Ran''s stepmother, Gu Ziling can''t wait to try.


    Lily can be avoided at home, but honey is not easy to avoid, right?


    Sheng Laosan works in Huangyao, so Hu Ran is the only one left at home to rest. Because of her hip injury, she spends most of her time lying in the room to rest.


    Lunch was sent to the room by the servant. When Sheng Laosan was away, Hu ran was watched by the servant of Sheng family.


    In the afternoon, Hu ran was quarreling and hungry. Gu Ziling asked the servant to prepare dessert for her. Of course, she would not be so stupid. When the third party was away, she started to deal with Hu ran. Doesn''t that mean repeating the previous mistakes?


    Only waiting for dinner, she asked the chef to prepare carefully. When Sheng Laosan returned to the room, she brought Hu ran in.


    "At dinner in the evening, the second sister-in-law proposed to take you to the charity dinner party of the enterprise. I knew that she was plotting against her, so she refused."


    "It''s better not to go, so as not to be exposed." Hu ran got up from the bed and took a hard seat on the sofa.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see Xiaoqi and her second sister-in-law fighting." Sheng gave her the chopsticks."Is there a feud between the two?"


    "At the beginning, I would rather have nothing, but I would never have second sister-in-law. Do you think second sister-in-law is such a strong person who will not remember revenge? She has always regarded Laoba and Qiqi as the eyesore, especially Xiaoqi, younger than her, but deeply loved by Laoba, and her heart naturally compares with Qiqi everywhere. "


    Hu ran listened and nodded: "that day, my younger brother and sister came to me. I only thought that she was your sweetheart. When I met their husband and wife that time, I saw her only thought that this girl was smart and not annoying."


    "And do you know what she did?" Sheng asked mysteriously.


    Hu ran shook his head.


    "Autopsy, she''s a forensic."


    After hearing this, Hu ran thought that the girl was better: "she doesn''t like the ordinary Miss Qianjin. She likes music, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    "If she wants to like these things, she won''t be able to eat them." Sheng Lao San smiled and sighed.


    "If you say so, I really want to see you. In the name of the Hu family, is that ok?"


    In fact, the third brother also wanted to go to the party, but he was worried about Hu ran. Since his wife proposed this, he would certainly try to satisfy him.


    "We have a plan."


    They looked at each other and smiled, but no one paid attention to the problem of food. Until late at night, Hu ran turned and scratched on the bed, and Sheng Laosan sat up to see Hu Ran''s condition.


    "What''s the matter with you, little ran? Why are you so red? "


    "At home Are there any antiallergic drugs? " Hu ran asked bitterly.


    "No, are you allergic?" The third immediately got up, picked up Hu ran, and quickly went out of the room, even barefoot, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Hu ran leans on Sheng Laosan''s arms and has no time to say anything. He faints directly

 Chapter 486

    This is the second time that Hu Ran has been injured in a few days since he married into Sheng''s family.


    After seeing Hu Ran''s large rash, the doctor told Sheng Laosan, "it''s caused by allergies. It''s not clear what kind of food it is."


    "Then she fainted..."


    "Mr. Sheng doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s anaphylaxis that causes shock, but fortunately, it''s not life-threatening." When the doctor finished, he looked at his bare feet. "When you come out, you should wear a pair of shoes."


    Sheng Laosan looked down at his feet and didn''t care. What he really wanted to know was whether Hu ran was allergic, artificial or accidental.


    Soon, Sheng''s family came. The old man saw the old man and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with Xiao ran?"


    "The doctor said, I''m allergic. I don''t know if it''s food or something..."


    "But we all eat this, and don''t know, what is Xiao ran allergic to?" The old man is concerned.


    "It''s not until Xiao ran wakes up and has a test to find out the allergen."


    After Sheng Laosan finished speaking, he put his eyes on Gu Ziling, took a look and asked questions, but he did not directly announce it to his mouth.


    "It''s strange that the third brother doesn''t blame me?" Seeing Sheng''s third brother didn''t find out about it, Gu Ziling said on purpose.


    "It must have been an accident. It should have nothing to do with sister-in-law." Sheng Laosan knows that Gu Ziling''s purpose is to stir up discord and make him lose his temper in front of the old man. However, he is not as good as Gu Ziling''s wish. "Grandpa, you''d better go back. Xiao Ran has me here. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well I''ll go back first. Take good care of Xiao ran. I''ll ask the housekeeper to send you a pair of shoes. " With that, the old man got up from the chair outside the ward.


    But before Gu Ziling left, he said to the old man, "actually, my sister-in-law is allergic because of me. She can''t eat honey."


    Sheng Laosan''s hands were immediately clenched together, but he still did not respond to Gu Ziling''s provocation.


    "In this way, can you bear it?"


    "Sister-in-law took great pains to take care of her family. I really want to thank her."


    Gu Ziling sneered and left the hospital, but Sheng Laosan kicked the garbage can outside the ward directly.


    His husband is really derelict. He has repeatedly let his wife fall into danger, and he has to laugh at the murderer. If he changed to Sheng Xiao, he would have smashed Gu Ziling countless times, which is the gap between him and Sheng Xiao.


    What is Gu Ziling''s repeated provocation for?


    Is it because I can''t stand Xiao Ran''s stupidity? Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was really incompetent compared with Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Laosan has no one to talk to. He can only call Sheng Xiao''s cell phone.


    Sheng Xiao has no time to listen to Sheng''s housework, but he has never spoken ill of his third brother.


    "I want to know what the second brother and the woman are thinking. You must know."


    Sheng Xiaocai just finished taking a bath and was waiting for a little thing to drink water. When he received the call, he just sat down and analyzed it well: "you were imprisoned by the old man before. What was the attitude of the couple towards you at that time?"


    "Compassion, compassion, and a little bit of help."


    "Now that you have regained grandpa''s trust, who is the biggest threat? The second one is not confident. Do you think Gu Ziling is constantly messing with Sheng Kai in order to maintain her position in front of the old man? Let your hateful character be exposed to the public, and let you have no time to become Huangyao''s real vice president. For her, a lot of benefits, if it''s me, I will do the same. "


    "Not tired?"


    "All you want is to keep grandpa from being suspicious of you. All you want is balance, but for both of them, your existence is a crisis."


    "But second brother, now he is the president of Huangyao."


    "Just because of the old man''s character, he is capricious. Do you think he can rest assured? If you want to protect sister-in-law San, there is no other way. Either go to Gu Ziling or you take the position of president. "


    Neither is easy to achieve.


    "If you hesitate now, you will only aggravate Gu Ziling. Today, you are only allergic. Who can guarantee that in the future, you will be worried about your life?"


    After drinking water, Mu Qiqi enters the door and hears the phone call of the two people. He probably guesses what happened to Sheng''s family.


    Then lying on Sheng Xiao''s chest, he said to the phone, "three elder brothers, you''re still going to be beaten and angry."


    "What do you suggest?"


    "Three sisters in law are almost the same. Is it time to recover? Now in Shengjia, it doesn''t play a life-saving role. "


    Sheng Xiao means Sheng Lao San understands.


    "I don''t have that kind of brain, and I don''t know how to weigh the pros and cons."


    "That''s why we need to restore Sansao''s sense. In public, we can also mention you." Mu Qiqi replied with a smile, "it''s urgent to clean up Gu Ziling."When Sheng Laosan finished the call, the housekeeper''s shoes were also delivered to him.


    "Third young master, you should protect yourself and third young grandma well."


    When Sheng Laosan heard this, he got up and entered the ward. At this time, there were only two people in the ward, he and Hu ran.


    Hu Ran is awake, but her rash hasn''t subsided, so she can only lie in bed.


    "The second sister-in-law did it, Xiao ran, and she told me by herself."


    After hearing this, Hu ran knew that he would blame himself and said to him, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t take the responsibility on yourself."


    "If I had an 80% head, I wouldn''t let you be bullied like this."


    "I have a reason myself." Hu ran replied.


    "Xiao ran, let''s not hide. Now you pretend to be stupid. You can''t do anything in Sheng''s family. If you are completely humiliated, it''s better to recover your mind. In this way, you can also find trouble for sister-in-law in the face."


    Hu ran thought for a moment, "I''m afraid that my second sister-in-law will collude with my stepmother."


    "If they really want to collude, even if you pretend to be stupid, you can''t change the result. Instead, put all things on the surface, including your stepmother. In this way, she is afraid to do anything. Otherwise, your father will doubt her."


    "You make sense..."


    "I will no longer be a woman and a human being, and I will not be humble in everything to seek balance. What belongs to me, I will strive to the end." The third assured Hu ran, "let''s fight together."


    Hu ran nodded: "then say, I have recovered my mind because of the stimulation, and San Ge, I used to be a tyrant and unreasonable character, so you should be stable."


    "I didn''t want to be the enemy of them, but they forced me everywhere."


    "I can''t help it I have to protect you, and I don''t want to be wronged any more. "

 Chapter 487

    Therefore, they plan to take advantage of this hospitalization to restore Hu Ran''s mind. Of course, whether it''s Sheng''s or Hu''s family, it will cause a stir.


    After making up his mind, Hu ran fell asleep in the hospital bed.


    Because compared with Sheng family and Hu family, she felt the hospital bed was more comfortable.


    The next day, the doctor also found out all the allergens of Hu ran. Later, he could be more prepared.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Gu Ziling went to the hospital to see Hu ran, with the servants of Sheng''s family. At this time, Hu ran closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t mean to take care of Gu Ziling at all.


    Of course, Hu ran was very sick, and Gu Ziling couldn''t see anything special. He said to the old three, "you still have to work, and I''ll take care of your younger sister and brother."


    "It''s not necessary. Xiao ran can get out of bed. We''ll go home by ourselves later." Sheng said quietly.


    "You really don''t blame me for this?"


    "I didn''t think about fighting with my second brother before, but your two actions made me feel like I had to do something to live up to your defense." Sheng Laosan''s lips are crooked and the corners of his mouth are satirical.


    "By you?"


    "Don''t forget that there is an old eight behind me, which makes me anxious. It''s a big deal." "And, sister-in-law, in fact, I want to thank you."


    Gu Ziling''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. I don''t know what the third one means.


    Of course, the third would not explain.


    He just went through the discharge procedure quickly and took Hu ran home.


    Of course, Hu ran would not tell Sheng''s family and Hu''s family that she has recovered so casually. She would have to wait for everyone to be present before the play could be staged.


    So Sheng called his father-in-law and invited him to dinner at night.


    The old man didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he asked the kitchen to prepare dinner for the evening.


    Gu Ziling only thought that the third grade student was going to complain again, so she didn''t care at all. After all, Hu ran didn''t even know that he was allergic to honey this time.


    But where did Gu Ziling know that his action made him a very difficult opponent


    In fact, Gu Ziling always thought that one day she could compete with Mu Qiqi for several times. After all, they didn''t have much chance to contact each other, but mu Qiqi was the one she wanted to win.


    But little seven children don''t like the competition among the golden girls. She doesn''t know. She doesn''t care.


    Obviously, Mu Qiqi has this time. It''s better to help the professor solve several more cases, which is quite different from Gu Ziling''s pursuit of superiority.


    So, she didn''t pay attention to Gu Ziling either, but now this little bitch is torturing his third brother.


    Think about it. Don''t miss the chance to repair Gu Ziling at Charity Night. So, Mu Qiqi thought that it would be better to attend at will, but later on, he still wanted to dress up and attend, and the performance was amazing.


    She is a powerful woman, even if it is the front and back.


    The night of charity is four days later, but the time of Lin Muan''s proposal is the day before. Maybe he just wanted to cheer Lu Qianqian on, so he specially arranged this time.


    This follow-up drama seems to be one after another.


    It''s a pity that she''s not in Sheng''s house. Otherwise, could you press Gu Ziling to death every minute?


    For this reason, Mu Qiqi calls Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, prepare the most beautiful dress for me, and I will go to a good slap of Gu Ziling''s ear."


    "I thought you asked me to prepare my dress to marry me abroad."


    "Are you still reading about it?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Xiao takes it for granted.


    "I said, I believe in the relationship with you."


    "But I''m old..." Sheng Xiao Yin test said, "you are only 20 years old, I have 28, or put you in the account book to be safe."


    "You all I didn''t ask for marriage. " The mouth is shriveled.


    "You don''t agree to marry me?"


    "No one asked like you." Mu Qiqi said, "although I would like to have a hundred of them, girls like the sense of ceremony."


    "I see." Sheng Xiao said such a sentence, then hung up the phone.


    Mu Qiqi looks at the mobile phone, stupefied for a long time, understood what is the meaning?


    Seeing her trance, Feng Shanshan hurriedly reminded her, "come back, do you know what the police have found? The body of the baby, also the child of the man, was born for him by another woman. It turned out that after his wife died, he did not give up his wish to have a son, so he found another woman. "


    "What is your obsession with your son?" Mu Qiqi sighed, "what about the follow-up?"


    "It''s a pity that this woman, in terms of childbirth, has problems, and was found to be in danger of life when she was seven months pregnant. At that time, the woman''s family asked the hospital to induce her to give birth, but the man knew that this was a son, resolutely refused to allow, and shut up the woman.""Then the baby was born, the woman died half of her life, and now she''s mad."


    "The murderer found out?"


    "This woman''s family is involved. Her brother, her brother, her parents, and they protect each other."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi continued to sigh: "I don''t know why, every time I participate in a case, I feel very tired. Although as a forensic doctor, I can''t say such subjective words, but only you, I still want to say that he died unjustly."


    "As a forensics, we have the responsibility of forensics. We have nothing to do about it." Feng Shanshan finished, took off her white coat and left the forensic laboratory.


    Although the two people in school, or no intersection, but in the forensic laboratory, but became a good partner.


    Mu Qiqi looks at the body that once scared her. Suddenly, it''s not so creepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, 6 p.m.


    Hu''s father came to Sheng''s house, and Sheng''s father warmly welcomed his family.


    "I don''t know. Bowen asked me to come here. What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Bowen is the name of the third. Compared with Sheng Xiao and Sheng Kai, his temper seems to be close to his own name, loyal, honest and warm.


    "I don''t know what medicine that stinky guy sells in the gourd. I''ll know later when he comes out." Sheng Laozi said to his family, "Mr. Hu, please take a seat."


    Sheng''s family quickly seated, and at this time, the third man also slowly helped Hu ran into the living room.


    "Little ran came out." When Hu Fu saw his daughter, he couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Come and sit here, young couple." Cried Sheng Laozi.


    However, Hu ran did not go to the seat, but went directly to the front of Hu Fu and shouted, "Dad."


    Hu''s father thought it was strange, but he couldn''t say, "OK, Xiao ran, go sit down quickly."


    "I''m back in my mind."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 488

    After hearing this, Hu Fu was shocked and looked at her: "what did you say just now?"


    "I said, I have recovered my mind." Hu ran stood in front of Hu''s father normally. "I remember the car accident two years ago."


    "You Is this true? "


    "Dad, I''m mentally ill. I don''t blame you for marrying me to Shengjia. However, you should choose a normal family. Do you know that yesterday I was in shock because of my allergy to honey?" Hu ran said clearly to Hu Fu that it was totally different from the ordinary children''s mind and nature.


    Hu Fu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at all. At this time, Sheng Laosan came forward and helped Hu ran to answer, "father in law, Xiao Ran is really recovering his mind."


    "It''s recovered." Hu Fu''s tears are coming out. He holds his daughter''s arm. "It''s dad. I''m sorry..."


    "Dad, you''re really sorry for me. If you don''t tell me about the accident two years ago, I lived in Shengjia for a few days, and was secretly calculated. I can ignore the two injuries and the glass fragments. But I can''t help but ask about the shock caused by food poisoning." Hu ran turned his head and looked at Gu Ziling. "Second sister-in-law, last night, you told third brother that you let the kitchen put honey, right?"


    Gu Ziling was suddenly called, and she was stunned, because she didn''t think that Hu ran would come back from the hospital. Hu ran recovered his mind.


    So, she''s at a loss.


    "Little ran, have you misunderstood that yesterday''s dinner was eaten by all of us, and that''s how we usually eat it?"


    "Sheng Grandpa, you don''t need to change the color of the dishes, just change the seasoning." Hu ran replied methodically, "I don''t care if the second sister-in-law did this. You are the leader of Sheng''s family. I have been hurt many times. Don''t you have any responsibility? Or want to bully me silly, so this matter, want to fool past like this? "


    "Xiao ran, things are not clear now..."


    Hu ran stopped Hu Fu and asked him not to continue: "last night''s incident was the last time. If I was hurt like this again in Shengjia, how would you shirk the responsibility then, sister-in-law? Do you think I''ll be stupid all my life? "


    "I tell you, you won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you relaxed."


    "I''ll put the dirty words first, or I''ll insult you then."


    "Little ran, don''t be angry, Grandpa will give you an account." Sheng Laozi quickly appeased.


    "Grandpa Sheng, I can see it clearly these days, but you know why sister-in-law doesn''t stop asking us for trouble? Because she is afraid that the relationship between the third brother and you is harmonious, which threatens the status of her and the second brother. "


    "You said so much, do you have evidence?" Gu Ziling also asked.


    "I''m in charge of whether there is evidence for this matter. I killed Hu Ran''s affirmation with one bite..."


    "In the future, the second sister-in-law will respect me a little. I haven''t heard less of you saying that you are mentally retarded on the left and stupid on the right Don''t mess with me later. "


    "You are a big family, isn''t my Hu family?"


    now, as like as two peas, Hu Fu has believed that Hu Ran has recovered her mind, because she has some insolent character, just like before the accident.


    Gu Ziling takes a deep breath and looks at Sheng old man wrongfully. However, Sheng old man pretends not to see him.


    "Small ran, you can recover, that''s a big happy event, later you and the third, you can live a more harmonious life."


    "Hope." Hu Ran''s tone, it sounds a bit tricky, "as long as the second sister-in-law can keep her duty safely, I don''t think I don''t know how to change!"


    Gu Ziling never thought that yesterday''s honey would make Hu ran recover his mind.


    Is that self defeating again?


    What she didn''t expect was that Hu Ran''s original temper was so unruly and impersonal. If it was true, it would turn the world upside down after her family became prosperous.


    "Little ran, you have just recovered. Otherwise, go back to the hospital and have a check-up."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Xiao Ran has already done it. The doctor said it''s lucky to be able to recover." Sheng Laosan answers in a hurry.


    "That''s good."


    "Dad, let''s talk alone later. I want to tell you something."


    Hu''s father touched Hu Ran''s head lovingly, and his daughter was able to recover, which was also his father''s wish.


    However, while everyone was eating, Sheng Kai finally went home.


    Enter the hall, take off your coat, and before you can sit beside Gu Ziling, you will find the atmosphere of the dinner party today, which is a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since Xiao Ran has recovered, then the third one can concentrate more on helping the second consolidate Huangyao''s career." The old man said to Sheng''s family, but also to Sheng Kai.


    Why did Hu ran encounter danger again and again? In fact, in his heart, he knows who did it better than anyone else. Now that Hu Ran has recovered his mind, he can also suppress the anger of Gu Ziling. In fact, such mutual containment is beneficial to Sheng family."This is?"


    "My sister-in-law has recovered her mind." Gu Ziling''s cold explanation.


    "Second brother, let''s meet formally. I''m Hu ran."


    Seeing Hu ran reaching out, Sheng Kai was not used to it. It turned out that Hu ran could communicate with others normally.


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Gu Ziling''s face was gloomy, but there was no place for him to attack. Originally, Sheng''s family was uncomfortable enough, but now another Hu ran joined in the struggle.


    Sheng Laosan looks at his wife and then at Sheng Kai''s face.


    I''m afraid that in the future, Sheng''s family will have a bloodbath.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Hu ran and Hu Fu were walking in Sheng''s garden. Hu Fu''s face was smiling: "in this way, your mother and I can also explain."


    "Dad, don''t talk too early. Do you know why I had an accident in the tunnel two years ago?"


    "It wasn''t when a car was retrograde..."


    "He hit me on purpose." Hu ran explained, "the man who hit me was sent by your good wife."


    When Hu Fu heard this, he didn''t believe: "little ran..."


    "I know you won''t believe it, and I have no evidence, but I just remind you to pay attention to this woman. She has no good intentions, not because I am against you. If she is a kind woman, I have 10000 people who support you for the rest of your life. But if she is a snake and scorpion woman, how can you rest assured?"


    "Dad, if you think what I''m saying is false, you can go to investigate two years ago. I don''t believe it. I can''t find any clues."


    After hearing this, Hu Fu was silent.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Hu Fu nodded and patted Hu ran on the shoulder: "Dad will check things out and give you justice."


    So, he had promised that woman to have a son. It seems that he can''t worry now.

 Chapter 489

    Hu Ran''s recovery of mental intelligence was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Sheng Laozi thought that this granddaughter-in-law would be stupid for a lifetime, and she could play a role other than marriage. But now it seems that Miss Hu is arrogant, and her posture is not to be underestimated. If she really has the ability, in fact, she is not so arrogant.


    The most important thing is that the reputation is good.


    Therefore, Hu Ran''s marriage with Sheng Laosan was handled in a very low-key way. But now Hu Ran''s mind is restored, but it only takes one night for the whole city to know.


    Gu Ziling used to be arrogant. Now add a Hu ran. I''m afraid that there will be wonderful disputes between the sisters in law.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao received a message the next day that Hu ran had recovered his normal mind. I''m afraid that the play of Sheng family will be more and more wonderful.


    Then, the secretary went into the president''s office and reminded Sheng Xiao that the meeting would begin in ten minutes. Sheng Xiao sat on the office chair and looked at Xu Che. Then he looked at his secretary and asked, "what kind of proposal do you girls like?"


    "Hasn''t the president asked his wife?"


    "The previous engagement ceremony, because of the divorce, didn''t count. I want to come back."


    "Since the Madame of the grand occasion has seen it, I suggest that she come to the most simple, for example, to complete the proposal in front of all the family members, which will make her feel valued and more ceremonious."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao took the Secretary''s advice.


    "Get ready for the meeting."


    Two people together count up, time also has more than two years, in his heart, has been a little thing is a wife, this has never changed.


    Before, when he took Mu Qi from another Shen family hospital to get engaged, although it was also formal, the two families withdrew from marriage that time.


    So this time, he really should make a simple but more solemn proposal scene. In the evening, pick up Shen''s family for dinner and his aunt''s family. In this way, he can also let little things have no regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Ran''s explosive news last night, today, Gu Ziling begins to think rationally. For example, why does food allergy affect Hu Ran''s nerves and cure her stupidity magically? How do you think about it? I think it''s incredible. The other person who doesn''t want to believe it is Hu Ran''s stepmother.


    Although Hu Fu went home last night, with no questions or other questions except for joy, she just felt that Hu Ran''s time for mental recovery was too coincidental.


    Therefore, Gu Ziling would think that Hu ran had been pretending to be stupid before.


    Although Hu Ran''s stepmother rejected it several times. But Gu Ziling believed that it was because Hu ran began to be valued by the old man since he arrived at Shengjia, which was not luck.


    She will definitely find an opportunity to make a thorough investigation of this matter.


    Now Miss Hu''s mind is restored, and she is domineering in the flames. She just has a breakfast to fight against her. Gu Ziling thought to herself, if this continues, where will the Sheng family have her shelter?


    Before Hu Ran''s accident, it was the insolent style of the eldest lady.


    Now there are some annoying people, she is not even polite to Gu Ziling. She gets up in the morning and picks on the table.


    "It''s not that I said, sister-in-law is also from a famous family. Do you have no taste buds? Can''t you feel such a bad breakfast? "


    "The chef has worked in Shengjia for many years. If you are not used to eating, you can arrange one for yourself and make it for you alone." Gu Ziling also countered.


    "What''s more, Grandpa, can we change our new house? In the past, I was mentally incomplete. The things that my second sister-in-law prepared were very childish. I don''t think I need them now. She can take them back. "


    "Since my sister-in-law has her own opinions, I, as a sister-in-law, of course, prepared it according to your preference..."


    "All right." Sheng let them stop, and then asked Hu ran, "Xiao ran, what major did you study?"


    "Finance." Hu ran replied.


    "In that case, Grandpa will arrange your position in Huangyao. Would you like to practice?"


    "I''d like to help my third brother, of course. After all, he is my husband now, and I have to think about him a lot." Hu ran said with a smile, but she said this to Gu Ziling.


    Both of them know the old man''s intention. One is at home, the other is going to the company, which can avoid the relationship between them to the greatest extent Contradiction.


    However, if Hu ran went to the company, it would be good for the third party''s position in Huangyao. In this way, it would be Gu Ziling''s position in the downwind.


    "Grandpa..."


    "To Ziling, your other half has the power to let the housekeeper give it back to you. After all, now the housekeeper is old and weak."


    After listening, Gu Ziling was in balance.


    At least, Sheng Kai is the prince, and she or the prince''s concubine, no matter how tormented Hu ran, this will not change for the time being.However, Hu ran was not angry. Instead, he and Sheng Laosan looked at each other and picked each other''s eyebrows.


    After returning to the house, Shen Laosan directly grabbed Hu Ran''s arm and asked her about her plan: "how do you investigate the matter two years ago when you go to Huangyao?"


    "I want to investigate what happened two years ago, and I want to help you. I want to go to Huangyao and have a place. In this way, when Grandpa wants to punish you, he will have more scruples."


    "That woman''s affairs should be investigated from her side, so this is not something that can be done overnight, and we should also plan for the future."


    Sheng Laosan nodded and said, "I know people in the circle. Maybe we can start from the entertainment circle."


    "OK, but the third brother, it''s really cool to be able to recover his mind and meet the second sister-in-law himself."


    "You used to be that character?"


    After listening to Sheng Laosan''s inquiry, Hu ran smiled and nodded: "before the accident, it was this outrageous character. It was not allowed for Dad to ask for younger brother, and it was very difficult for that woman to live in Hu''s house. But the accident two years ago made me smooth all the water chestnut. Now, I just want to let that woman leave Hu''s house."


    "Can you tell me more about the accident?"


    "After the accident, in the ward, I was also watched, and when no one was looking after me, I wanted to take off my oxygen mask, so I was afraid at that time. If I didn''t play dumb, I thought that the woman would find a way to kill me."


    After hearing this, Sheng Laosan gently hugged Hu Ran''s body: "you will certainly get what you want."


    "Three elder brothers, go to work, I am now normal mind, you should not, still worry about my loss? Besides, compared with your second brother, I think you Only in this way can we really carry forward the spirit of Huangyao, and you are the real successor of Huangyao. "


    That position, he didn''t think about before, because the old eight sat too firmly.


    But now, it seems that he is not totally uninterested

 Chapter 490

    At 5 p.m., Mu Qiqi receives a call from Sheng Xiao, asking her not to go to the forensic laboratory today. After work, he will pick her up by car.


    Mu Qiqi thought about it for a while, but didn''t remember what an important day it was today. But since Sheng Xiao asked for it, she would stay at school.


    In Jianchuan these days, there are some flying snow.


    Mu777 wrapped his camel coat tightly and waited for Sheng Xiao''s car at the school gate of Saint Nicholas.


    Half a year ago, he got rid of the habit of driving a sports car. It seems that since then, his travel has become extremely low-key.


    Seeing that the man was speechless, Mu Qiqi asked, "is there anything special today?"


    "Aunt came to see you. Shouldn''t you go home earlier?"


    Thinking of my aunt, I haven''t seen Mu Qiqi for a long time. Thinking of her little baby, Mu Qiqi looks forward to her, because holding the child is like holding a soft marshmallow.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t reveal anything else. They quickly went back to another hospital. When Mu Qi entered the door, she found that it wasn''t only the Su zipei family that had come, but the Shen family were also chatting in the living room. The whole family was bustling and making people''s hearts warm.


    "Seven seven..." Su zipei shouted to Mu Qiqi.


    "My gosh, my little cotton ball is getting fat again." Mu Qiqi immediately went to Su zipei''s arms to pick up the child.


    "She may be eating now." Su zipei teaches Mu Qiqi the right posture to hold the baby, and looks at the little girl. The longer she grows, the more mature she becomes. "It seems that Master Sheng takes good care of you."


    "Aunt, how can I not be happy with you?"


    The whole family was there, but Sheng Xiao suddenly disappeared. Sheng''s mother was busy in the kitchen, but she was very happy.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao took off his coat and went back to the living room. Seeing Mu Qiqi holding the child, he sat beside Shen Jianchuan and the old man.


    When mu777 had enough children, he waved at mu777 and said, "come here, Qier."


    Mu Qiqi looked at him doubtfully, but he got up and went to Sheng Xiao''s side and sat down.


    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hold her hand and rub her palm. Then he said to the old man and Shen Jianchuan, "Grandpa, Dad, last time I took Qi''er out of Shen''s house, not only didn''t let her live a happy life, but also let Sheng''s family get married. I always feel sorry for Qi''er."


    "My family is here today, and I also want to be in front of all my family. Please give me Xiaoqi again. I will never change in my life as a woman like her."


    All the people were quiet and listened to Sheng Xiao''s words. In fact, everyone understood that his words meant that he formally proposed to the elders and Mu 777.


    "You and the feelings of July 7th, our elders, also see in the eyes, what mention do not propose, now say these, are shallow." Shen Jianchuan took a look at the old man and became the representative of this speech. "You are happy. Our family is also happy with you. Aren''t you the one who brought us together? So, when do you want to work with Qi''er, you can say it. No matter when you are a grandfather or a father, you will go all out for your business. "


    "I I want this little thing to know that I value her


    "You can''t help but take your heart out. She can''t understand it and doesn''t have to be my daughter."


    At this point, Shen Jianchuan will speak for his son-in-law.


    "From leaving Shengjia to establishing Zhongteng, you have been humiliated for half a year. Aren''t you planning the future for this girl?"


    The whole family listened quietly, and Sheng Xiao still held Mu''s hand.


    "Instead, it''s my daughter who didn''t do anything for you. You attach so much importance to her, which makes me feel guilty."


    After listening to Shen Jianchuan''s words, Sheng Xiao turned to look at Mu Qiqi with red eyes: "she doesn''t have to do anything, so she lives happily beside me. For me, she is making contributions."


    "Silly son-in-law, if I had any concerns about you half a year ago, now I can rest assured that you are mature and stable. I believe that you can protect my daughter for life, which is the best reward for our Shen family."


    Mu Qiqi cried. He didn''t think about it at all. Sheng Xiao still had this one.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Didn''t you say that I didn''t even ask for marriage?" Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    "Are you stupid? Even my father can see that I have no contribution to you. In this life, I will only depend on you. How can I not be willing to marry you? " Mu Qiqi pours into Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    And her words made everyone laugh.


    "Before my parents and aunts were gone, I thought you would have regrets. Now, I''ll make it up for you."


    Mu Qiqi secretly probes into Sheng Xiao''s arms, only to find that everyone is looking at her. She feels embarrassed: "don''t look at me, my face is all spent."


    "So will you marry me?"


    "I will, I will." Mu777 even said two I would like to, full of heart is touched, this man, outside is the man who makes people scared, but at home, he is the best son, husband, and family."Will you follow me to register abroad?"


    "Don''t say abroad, it''s all aliens."


    After listening to her, Sheng Xiao smiles. Little thing, if she wants to use this move, she will have no strength to parry.


    "Well, you two, so people are hungry. When you go back to your room in the evening, you will make a warm-up slowly. Now everyone will celebrate." Sheng''s mother and five aunts arranged meals together, and the family gathered around a table with a happy smile on their faces.


    "In the future, it will be like this. The whole family will unite."


    We all know that because of the couple, the family can get together.


    All of you, Huang Yu and Sheng Fu, have the strongest feelings in their hearts, because they were once unlucky, but now they are happy because they admire Qi Qi and Sheng Xiao.


    The power of the younger generation is really endless and amazing.


    After dinner, the family had a good conversation.


    Sheng Xiao drags Xiaoqi back to the room.


    "I also want to hold my aunt''s baby..."


    "You like children so much, we have them ourselves." Sheng Xiao takes her to the bathroom. "I asked Xu Che to arrange the flight for your birthday. We will register abroad."


    "Must we be in such a hurry?"


    "I''m in a hurry." After that, Sheng Xiao put Muqi on the washstand, then took off her white sweater. "I wish I could turn you into my humble place by all means."


    After listening to mu777, he gave his kiss on his own initiative. He was in a hurry without rules: "Xiao Xiao, how can I love you so much?"


    I thought that she would witness the engagement of Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian first, but I didn''t expect that she would get such a surprise.

 Chapter 491

    Upstairs, has begun the hot night, sleepless lingering.


    The elders downstairs, however, were very happy to talk with each other until late at night, before they separated.


    Such a loving family, I don''t know what it will look like to wait for the birth of Muqi and shengxiao''s children.


    It''s just like little seven, kid. It''s too early to think about it, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, Lujia.


    Lu Qianqian lies on the bed after taking a bath and is ready to rest. However, he finds something creeping in the quilt.


    She was shocked and opened the bedding, but she saw a black snake in it.


    She was so scared that she lost her face and shouted to Lu Mu, "Mom..."


    Lu''s mother heard the call and hurriedly went to Lu Qianqian''s room. However, there were several places where she saw the dressing table. At the moment, Lu Qianqian was trapped in the bathroom.


    "Mommy, there are snakes."


    Lu Mu is also scared. She immediately asks the bodyguards to clean up. After the visible ones are cleaned, she takes Lu Qianqian out of the bathroom: "are you ok? Have you been bitten? "


    Lu Qianqian shakes her head, but her face is pale. She''s frightened when she thinks about the picture just now.


    "Let''s go to the sleeping hotel first tonight. People will clean it up inside and outside. Otherwise, you will not sleep well."


    Lu Mu helped land Qian Qian. They booked a nearby hotel together. When they sat on the sofa of the hotel, Lu Qian returned to his mind: "it must be man-made."


    "Check it out tomorrow." Lu Mu hugs and lands Qian Qian, coaxes her to say, "sleep, tomorrow you still want to go to the company, be strong, Mommy is here."


    Lu Qianqian holds the landing mother, his hands are still shaking until this moment. There is no man at home, and the people are thin. He is just bullied by others and has no power to fight back.


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid?"


    "If I''m afraid, who will support us?" Lu Mu taps Lu Qianqian on the back.


    Lu Qianqian was so scared that her tears came out quickly, but she couldn''t let them out of her eyes: "don''t be found out by me who did it, otherwise, I will give it back in double."


    "Now your uncles have no choice but to disgust our mother and daughter. Well, it''s late at night. Go to bed quickly."


    Lu Qianqian nodded, resisted the fear and closed her eyes. Only in the middle of the night, she was awakened by the nightmare. However, she did not dare to tell her mother that she was afraid to show her weakness, so she went to the bathroom and cried out in depression.


    At this time, she had no other support but to send a message to Lin mu''an.


    "Muan."


    Lin mu''an set a special ring for Lu Qianqian to remind himself that when Qian Qian sent a message, he would reply later.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin mu''an lies on his side, blocking the light of his mobile phone.


    "In the evening, mommy and I slept in the hotel because we found several snakes at home."


    When Lin mu''an saw it, he immediately sat up from the bed and said, "haven''t you been bitten?"


    "No, I''m just afraid. I want to talk to you."


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "We can''t find a way to investigate until tomorrow." Lu Qianqian said, "who let us have no men in our family? Others are bullies... "


    "Who said there was no man in the Lu family? Am I not? " Lin mu''an hurriedly said, "you go back to bed first, I''ll coax you to sleep, and I''ll go to work tomorrow. As for the investigation, I''ll take care of it."


    "Well." Lu Qianqian trusts Lin mu''an very much.


    As for Lin Muan, all he has now belongs to Sheng Xiao''s "cultivation", but even so, he would rather discuss with Sheng Xiao than bow down with the Lin family.


    It seems that it is not enough to have only male bodyguards at home.


    So the next morning, in front of the mother and daughter of the Lu family, another female bodyguard appeared.


    Lu Qianqian blinked, didn''t understand, but saw the other side: "I am a professional bodyguard trained abroad, hired to take care of Miss Lu and Mrs Lu."


    Lu Qianqian was shocked for a moment: "you are..."


    "I''m employed by Zhongteng. I know Miss Lu''s situation very well. In the future, I will be responsible for making Miss Lu sleep safely."


    Lu Qianqian understood that this must be the arrangement of mu''an behind.


    In fact, Lin mu''an now, in order to repay the debt to Sheng Xiao, also uses his own experience in writing books to do some related copywriting work for Zhong Teng.


    And he is also ambitious. He has lost his pseudonym of Lin mu''an and started to write books again. He plans to make these incomes and engage in some financial investment. At least, he can''t be a white face.


    He wants to be worthy of pepper.


    "So soon did mu''an know?" Seeing the female bodyguard, Lu Mu is puzzled.


    "I told him last night."


    Lu mother nodded and patted her daughter on the shoulder: "since it''s mu''an''s intention, don''t refuse it. In this way, he can rest assured in the police school."Lu Qianqian smiled and immediately shook hands with each other: "later, please."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lu. If it''s convenient, let me have a look at Lu''s environment first. I will install some equipment that is conducive to monitoring safety, but it will never disturb your life. In this way, I can also eliminate the potential safety hazards."


    "I''ll take you to finish this. Qian Qian, go to the company."


    Male bodyguards, although very strong, but, after all, take care of two women, men and women are different.


    So Lu Qianqian''s boudoir, these men can''t go in.


    In this way, with female bodyguards, everything will be solved.


    Just for the sake of real safety, Lu Qianqian has an idea in her mind. She wants to sell Lu''s old house and buy a new one with a higher safety factor.


    Because she didn''t want to wait until something happened.


    A moment later, Lu Qianqian entered Lu''s family. In the morning, she had a meeting with the vice president. However, before she entered her office, she met Lu''s uncle.


    "Qian Qian, look at your face. I didn''t sleep well."


    "Thanks to my uncle, I can still support you."


    "I''m really worried about superfluous things. This is the best way. But I don''t know if you''ve heard that the old man of the Lin family is ill. I think you should know about your relationship with Mr. Lin."


    "I don''t know, uncle and the Lin family, and Yuanyuan. You know that the old man of the Lin family is ill."


    "It''s not human that you abduct the grandson of others. It''s hard to avoid asking our Lu family to know about his situation." Uncle Lu smiled and left in front of Lu Qianqian, but he clearly wanted to make Lu Qianqian difficult.


    Whether the old man Lin is really ill or not, and whether he is united with his uncle, to calculate mu''an, these, Lu Qianqian is not known.


    It''s just that her little uncle is also heartless enough to disturb her mind by all means.


    So you want to stop her from taking office?

 Chapter 492

    But whether grandpa Lin''s illness is true or not, Lu Qianqian plans to tell Lin mu''an so as not to have an accident and he will regret it.


    As for how mu''an chooses later, she will never have any objection. She can also be firm with Lin mu''an and be an indomitable fighter, just like Lin mu''an is with her.


    Therefore, after the meeting with the vice president in the morning, Lu Qianqian sent Lin mu''an a text message and also called, although he did not answer.


    In fact, the limousine of the Lin family has arrived at the gate of the police school. The Chamberlain of the Lin family, even the principal of the police school, has made a strict understanding of Lin mu''an''s situation and hopes to grant him leave.


    The headmaster approved Lin mu''an''s vacation, and Lin mu''an got the notice from the counselor. The Lin family came.


    For half a year, he wanted to escape when he saw Lin''s suddenly like this.


    "Who is this line of black cars coming for?" Lin mu''an''s roommate asked each other, "I don''t know what big family''s young master lurks in the school."


    Lin mu''an saw the housekeeper of the Lin family and wanted to avoid it, but the housekeeper also saw him at the moment: "young master The master is seriously ill. Send me to pick you up. "


    "I thought the Lin family had taken me for granted." Lin mu''an answers the housekeeper directly.


    The housekeeper looked at Lin mu''an in embarrassment and seemed to have thousands of words.


    However, seeing Lin mu''an''s disgusted look, he had to sigh again: "this time it''s true."


    "Whether it''s true or not, I don''t know how to deal with him now. I think you''d better treat me as a fart. The Lin family may be better without me." Lin mu''an said to the housekeeper.


    "Young master Go back and have a look. "


    "Can you promise that I will be able to come out when I go back?" Lin asked the housekeeper.


    "No matter what, he''s your grandfather."


    "No He is not my grandfather, because no one''s grandfather will find someone to discount his grandson''s hand. How can I afford such a grandfather? "


    The housekeeper had no choice but to stand at the gate of the police school.


    Lin mu''an and the housekeeper passed by and went back to the classroom together with the roommate with a surprised face.


    But in this way, things will become big and everyone will gossip.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing here?"


    "This battle will frighten ordinary people."


    "It''s none of your business. Have a good class." Lin Muan didn''t explain anything. At the same time, he also saw Lu Qianqian''s message. It turned out that even pepper knew it.


    He has planned to propose to Qianqian, and Qianqian is going to announce his inauguration. His grandfather has a nest of snakes and mice with Lu''s uncles. Can he count?


    In the past half a year, he almost got rid of his identity as a young master of the Lin family. He never used the Lin family to get anything. From now on, he does not intend to have any relationship with the Lin family. So if the people of the Lin family think he is unfilial, then he is unfilial. Unfilial is unfilial.


    If you are foolish and filial, it''s better to die clean. Anyway, you can''t help yourself.


    At noon, Lu Qianqian arrived at the school where Lin mu''an was. Seeing the posture at the door, he felt very embarrassed.


    But lam just checked to see if she had been bitten last night.


    "It''s not the way to stand still. See you." Lu Qianqian takes Lin mu''an road seriously.


    Lin mu''an froze for a moment, then flicked her forehead: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know. If you get involved, it''s a big deal. I''ll go to the prince and get you..."


    "I''m not in prison. You''re stupid to say that you can''t get what you want." "Even if you want to see me, you have to wait for you to announce your inauguration. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to believe that this is not a trap."


    Lu Qianqian listened and nodded: "my heart will struggle with you."


    "Fool, I don''t struggle at all. I''m firm."


    "Then I really don''t care about these people?"


    "As long as they like to wait here." Lin doesn''t think so at all.


    The housekeeper of the Lin family is helpless, but he can''t help Lin mu''an. Now the master is lying in the hospital, and the rest of the Lin family are taking care of him in front of the hospital bed. But the master wants to see Lin mu''an most.


    But Lin mu''an


    After half a year''s polishing, it seems that it''s even worse to make a fool of it. I also have a firm mind to leave the Lin family.


    The housekeeper can''t afford Lin mu''an. He can only leave the police school in the afternoon with Lin''s motorcade.


    But Lin mu''an knew that the housekeeper might turn around to find Lu Qianqian, so he told his girl, "I will solve the resentment between Lin family and me. You don''t need to feel guilty. If you promise the Lin family to persuade me to go home, or you go to the Lin family for adventure, Qian Qian, I will be very sad."


    "In the company, I can''t see the guests anymore. My family is still investigating the poisonous snake. Mommy and I are in the hotel. No one will disturb me." Lu Qianqian answers."That''s the best..."


    Later, Lin mu''an asked Xu Che to help investigate the situation of Lin''s old man''s illness. When he found out that he had slight brain atrophy, he had a bottom in his heart, so he should be regarded as a bad descendant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Mr. Lin never expected to come to Lin mu''an. He was determined to break off his relationship with him, so even if he was ill and hospitalized, Lin mu''an didn''t want to appear.


    "Master, I don''t think the master doesn''t want to come back to see you, but is afraid that after coming back, you will control him and tie him to the Lin family."


    "If you don''t come back I''m a man who''s half buried. Can''t see this? " Old man Lin sat on the bed and said, "anyway, people would rather go to seek Sheng Xiao than go back to the Lin family or inherit the family business. In this case, why do I have to beg for nothing?"


    "It seems that the young master still remembers that you found someone to beat him last time."


    "Yeah, I hit him." The old man said these words to himself, then he stopped talking.


    It''s just the knot between the two of them. I''m afraid it''s hard to untie.


    "Master, people of the Lu family have come to see you. Do you want to see them?"


    The old man closed his eyes and nodded: "see you..."


    "Then I''ll invite him in..."


    After the housekeeper finished speaking, he invited the people of Lu family to come in outside the ward and sighed secretly. It''s no wonder that the young master refused to go home. The people of Lu family still came to the ward so late. They didn''t form an alliance. Who believes that?


    At this time, the rest of the Lin family had gone home to rest, leaving the housekeeper at the door.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Muan, wearing a black coat, appeared in front of the housekeeper and made a hiss sign.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    In the ward, uncle Lu sat on the sofa and talked with Mr. Lin: "now you know the ability of that stinky girl? You can pester your grandson until you break up. "


    "My grandson, now I''m not even sick to come and visit. What''s the use of working with you?"


    "Old Lin, your grandson, that was confused. What you really want to start with is the Witch of our Lu family. She''s eager to get your approval now. As long as you keep her low profile, she will be cheated. "


    "You just don''t want her to be able to attend the inauguration conference a few days later?" "What''s the good for me?" said master Lin


    "Lu Qianqian lost the position of chairman of the board of directors and the support of Lu''s shareholders. Do you think there will be no gap between her and Lin mu''an?"


    "Then my grandson hates my grandfather even more." Mr. Lin is not stupid either. Knowing this business, he can''t do it so easily. "Mr. Lu, this business is not good for me at all."


    "As long as you make her unable to appear at the Inaugural Conference, and then let her disappear, give it to me and let her leave Jianchuan completely. Isn''t that sincerity enough?"


    Mr. Lin thought for a moment, and finally nodded, "then try again!"


    Outside the door, Lin mu''an and the housekeeper heard their conversation clearly. However, Lin mu''an just didn''t let the housekeeper make a sound.


    He didn''t enter the ward to disturb the conversation, but with a sneer, he turned and left the hospital.


    The Butler''s expression was even more helpless. Lin mu''an heard these dirty things in person. Would he still like to go back to the Lin family? It''s totally out of the question.


    However, he did not dare to tell the old man directly that Lin Muan was just outside the ward


    This night, the whole city of Jianchuan is shrouded in sleet, cold and dark.


    Lin mu''an took the vacation prepared by the housekeeper and went directly to the hotel to find Lu Qian''s room.


    Lu Qianqian saw Lin mu''an appear outside the door and was shocked: "you......"


    But Lin mu''an can''t help but hold the hand of landing Qian Qian, and then press her on the wall to kiss hard after closing the door.


    Lu Qianqian felt the cold and shivered. At this time, Lin mu''an realized that he was coming from the rainy night. He took off his coat and the black sweater on his face.


    "Muan..."


    Lin Muan didn''t say anything. He just reached the tip of his nose. In the dark, he was breathing heavily. Then, Lin Muan asked, "how about Auntie?"


    "Next door."


    "That''s good." After saying these three words, Lin mu''an directly hugged Lu Qianqian and went to the bed.


    Lu Qianqian wanted to ask what else, but when she felt that Lin mu''an didn''t want to let her go, she had no words, because at this moment, she just wanted to feel the scalding body under Lin mu''an''s shirt.


    They caress each other with passion and madness.


    Until they met each other frankly, Lin mu''an recovered his sense and covered them with bedding: "tonight, I''m not going to stop, Qianqian."


    "I have no regrets." Lu Qianqian said only five words.


    Lin mu''an no longer waits, but directly breaks through the last barrier between the two. Since then, both soul and body will be integrated


    After the fierce affair, Lu Qianqian lies on Lin mu''an''s chest and gasps: "tonight What''s up? Did not ask you just now, now, can you say it? "


    Lin Muan stroked Lu Qianqian''s bright and clean back, and then said in a low voice: "I went to the old man''s ward at night, and then I heard the conversation between your uncle and grandpa. I didn''t expect that old man was still thinking when he was ill."


    "Did you meet?"


    Lin mu''an shook his head: "I don''t have any expectation of the Lin family now, so as my fiancee, you don''t need to have any."


    "What did you just say?" Lu Qianqian heard three words of his fiancee, some uncertain, so he raised his head and asked again.


    "I said, you are my fiancee."


    "When will you get married?"


    "Wasn''t it fierce enough just now?" Lin Muan got up and took out the ring from his shirt pocket. He made his own wing ring and put it on Lu Qianqian''s finger. "This diamond, when I was 18 years old, was the cufflink my grandmother gave me. I transformed it and made this ring by myself, just to propose to you."


    "I want you to have men in Lu''s family."


    Lu Qianqian looks at the diamond shining in the dim light. She smiles and cries: "it''s so beautiful..."


    "So, do you agree?"


    "Now that we''re naked and all the rings are on, do you want to ask me that?" Lu Qianqian holds Lin mu''an''s hand and kisses him on his lips.


    "Tomorrow, in front of my aunt, I will ask her to give you to me, you know? I was going to propose to you for a romantic occasion, but I''m afraid of other accidents, so I want to get the exact answer right now. ""Qian Qian, no matter what happens, no matter How does it change outside? I will always be with you. Like my uncle when he died, I will be your strong arm. "


    Lu Qianqian pours into Lin mu''an''s arms. The fire that has been put out originally seems to ignite between the two again


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, it''s still raining.


    When the housekeeper saw that old man Lin didn''t sleep at night, he went in to talk with him.


    "Master, you Must we do this to the young master? "


    The old man took off the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes wearily: "you see, I''m sick. He doesn''t even look at it."


    "He''s here." The housekeeper replied.


    Old man Lin looked at the housekeeper in shock, and even questioned what he said.


    "Just as you were talking to Lu''s family, he came, heard you and left." The housekeeper explained, "he won''t let me interrupt you. When he left, there was never despair on his face. It was the first time I saw a young master like that."


    "Why don''t you remind me?"


    "If you plan to use this kind of calculation to let the young master go home, he will know sooner or later. Besides, the miss of Lu family can''t influence the young master''s thoughts. Don''t let the old master be used by the people of Lu family, and push the young master further and further."


    After hearing this, Lin shut his eyes and kept silent for a long time.


    "What do you think has changed in mu''an in the past six months?"


    "The young master has completely changed himself. Now he looks like he is a lot deeper and less cynical than before. He seems to be serious about all his choices. For all the Lin family, they are more and more disdainful. "


    "That''s because he now has a strong base!" "I can also accept him to go out to be a policeman, but I can''t accept him with Lu Qianqian. "

 Chapter 494

    "If you don''t accept it, the outside world has already spread the story about them. Now everyone knows that young master and Miss Lu are a couple. They should have laughed at each other for a long time. In fact, you hurt yourself and your feelings when you struggle like this!"


    Lin''s face was livid, and he closed his eyes, which was a direct refusal to communicate with the housekeeper.


    The Lin family has been innocent for generations. He will never allow a dirty woman to appear in his family. He would rather not let Lin mu''an''s grandson in, or Lu Qianqian in. He will never give in to some bottom lines.


    But for Lin mu''an, this is what he plans to order.


    The next morning, they knocked on Lu Mu''s door and told her when they were going to be engaged.


    After hearing this, Lu Mu nodded: "now that you have made up your mind, the Lu family will announce the news directly. I want you to be together in good faith."


    "I also asked my aunt to conceal my identity as much as possible when she released it. As long as the outside world knew that Qianqian was engaged, it would be good if there were men to protect her."


    Lu Mu understood Lin mu''an. In fact, she didn''t want to provoke the Lin family or have any further relationship with it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Qianqian looks at the diamond ring in his hand and exchanges firm eyes with Lin mu''an.


    In this life, I intend to be like this and never separate


    ¡­¡­


    In the past day or two, Zhongteng''s employees are well aware that a jewelry designer has settled in the Secretary''s room.


    Sheng Xiao claims to be in charge of the accessories of Muqi''s charity banquet. In fact, he is in charge of supervising the designer and designing his wedding ring with Xiaoqi.


    This designer, from Italy, had several connections with Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao knew that he was very talented, so he invited him, sent a helicopter to meet him directly, and then opened up a personal space for him in the secretary room.


    However, this designer also knows Huangyao''s fame. He heard that Huangyao changed his successor before. He didn''t expect that shengxiao left Huangyao directly and set up his own door.


    "I heard that Huangyao has been exploring the European market recently and intends to cooperate with Tiffany. I thought it was the decision of general manager Sheng, and I was still wondering why the vision of general manager Sheng''s decision-making became so strange. You invited me here." Designer Colin told Sheng Xiao in his spare time.


    Sheng Xiao sat at the edge of his desk and looked at the design drawings. After a pause of several seconds, he said, "what''s wrong with Tiffany?"


    "Sheng always doesn''t know. The new CEO of Tiffany company is the son of the mistress of the old chairman. He is a gambler who doesn''t understand jewelry at all. Now he is digging his heart to pay from Tiffany. It''s not wise to cooperate with Tiffany at this time."


    Now the prince of Huangyao is Sheng Kai. The one who decides is also Sheng Kai.


    Didn''t Sheng Kai understand the dynamics of Tiffany before the cooperation?


    "So, when I first heard that Huangyao and Tiffany were going to cooperate, I was surprised..."


    "I didn''t ask about Huangyao for a long time. Now, I just need you to design my wedding ring for me..." Sheng Xiao said that, but in accordance with Sheng Kai''s practice, it will not be long before the false and prosperous surface of Huangyao will be exposed. Sheng Kai is not incompetent. Is it so urgent to come up with results and appease the old man and the board of directors?


    Thinking about it, Sheng Xiao calls Sheng Laosan.


    After hearing this, Sheng Laosan couldn''t help sneering: "in the previous board of directors, I mentioned a way to open up the European market. Maybe it was to guard against me, so he cooperated with Tiffany. His apparent Kung Fu is very beautiful. I said that Tiffany is unstable now, but the second brother insisted that there is no problem. He even gave many examples to refute me, not all of them Everyone in the jewelry industry knows about jewelry. "


    "In this case, you''d better take preventive injection with the old man in advance. Otherwise, the final result may fall on your head. In addition, if he makes a mistake, it''s the time for you to make contributions. You''d better find a remedy secretly."


    "Eight, you once trusted your second brother, didn''t you?"


    "He''s not the second brother." Sheng Xiao''s direct answer will not be confused by Sheng Kai''s actions.


    "I''ll find a chance to explain it to Grandpa."


    "You say that you are the enemy of him, and are not going to be neutral any more?"


    "I don''t want to. The second brother''s husband and wife will open a dye shop if they give some color."


    As for Sheng Bowen''s words, Sheng Xiao vaguely hooks his lips. However, just as the two are about to hang up, Sheng Bowen reminds Sheng Xiao: "right now, the charity banquet will be held, and Xiao ran will also attend. Let his younger sister and brother take care of him. Don''t be bullied by his second sister-in-law."


    "You seem to have no confidence in your wife?"


    "You know that guy Gu Ziling is arrogant, but the things she does are not popular. Who can know what kind of tricks she wants to make? What if she thinks she can''t deal with Xiaoqi and turns to Xiaoran? "


    In fact, Gu''s current state is not optimistic. Gu''s mother hides the news that her husband is delirious, but it is not a long-term solution.Gu Ziling went home to see his father, but now he doesn''t even recognize his daughter. If you think about it, you will know that his father''s condition is not light.


    "Ziling, you have to plan for yourself. When the news of your father''s illness gets out, your family will be very turbulent."


    Gu Ziling only felt that her life was not good, even if she was excluded from Sheng''s family, Sheng Kai took good care of her, but when Sheng Kai was unable to have children, she could not take a child to consolidate her position in Sheng''s family.


    Now the third husband and wife are covetous. If there is any problem with their family, she and Sheng Kai will be very dangerous.


    Just because Gu Ziling wants to hide her inferiority, she will become more conceited and arrogant


    Whether it''s Muqi or Hu ran, she won''t let these two women compete


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mu777 is going to school, but Sheng Xiao reminds her, "don''t forget to go home early, there will be a party in the afternoon."


    "I won''t forget." Mu777 patted his chest and said to Sheng Xiao, "just let Xu Che put the dress in the living room. I''ll try it on when I come back in the afternoon."


    "I won''t be here tonight, will you?"


    Muqi hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck and frowned: "do you think I will be bullied or what?"


    "My little things always need to be tied to my belt, so that I can feel steadfast. Today Hu ran and Lu Qianqian will also attend. At that time, you should not be too bored."


    Mu qicunningly smiled: "I''m the president''s wife of Zhongteng now. What can''t you be down-to-earth? Are you afraid of any cat and dog to provoke me? At that time, it will be her misfortune. "


    "That second sister-in-law really wants to compare with me, doesn''t she?"


    "Then let her compete..."


    "Look at our old Crown Princess and her new crown princess. Who is more powerful?"

 Chapter 495

    In fact, since Sheng Xiao left Huangyao, no one has ever called him prince Sheng Kai again. This shows that in fact, Sheng Xiao is so called by the outside world because of his ability, not because of the identity of the successor of Huangyao.


    Now it''s hard to tell who is more honorable in Shengkai and shengxiao. Huangyao, after all, is a diamond empire with a long history. It seems that it has more status. However, shengxiao is now following the military industry line and surrounded by people with power and influence.


    In addition, the Shen family''s blessing on Sheng Xiao, what is the future of Sheng Xiao? No one can imagine and match it


    At 3:00 p.m., Gu Ziling dressed up at home, wearing Chanel''s high-end series of dresses, a black and White Retro double breasted jacket on the upper half, a checkered skirt on the lower half, and a black beret. The whole person looks very noble and looks like a star at the awards ceremony.


    With the matching of Huangyao''s jewelry, it''s not too much to say that Gu Ziling went to the beauty contest.


    She did not believe that such a configuration would lose to Mu Qiqi.


    Looking at Hu ran again, it seems to be a lot of low-key. The black one shoulder sweater and the wine red skirt on the lower part of her body make the whole match look comfortable and warm. It seems that she didn''t deliberately pursue any extreme, so she didn''t wear gorgeous jewelry.


    But Gu Ziling saw her, but asked her around her arm, "is it because she didn''t appear in the big scene in two years? Younger brothers and sisters dress up like this, which is a bit of a small family. "


    "Isn''t it for charity today? Besides, I know that you, sister-in-law II, will certainly dress up to attend. In order not to steal your style, I''m more ordinary. Doesn''t that suit you? "


    "I haven''t seen the world in two years. Are you afraid of making mistakes?"


    In fact, Gu Ziling seems to be right.


    In the past two years, Hu Ran has been recuperating at home. Where do you know what is still popular?


    Conservatively, she will not make mistakes. What''s more, today she is not the person who confronts Gu Ziling. She is going to the theatre all the way. Why be so serious?


    Just, Gu Ziling''s chin is almost in the sky


    "Whether I''m afraid of making mistakes or not, the time is running out now. Isn''t sister-in-law ready to start?"


    "Today''s occasion, there will be many people who care about your previous situation. I will deal with it. You just need to follow me, don''t offend people casually, and make trouble for Huangyao."


    Hu ran listened to the warning and smiled unconsciously: "sister-in-law, I have recovered my mind now."


    "Restore your mind, don''t you have the temper of the eldest lady? You are Sheng''s family now, or don''t be too arrogant. "


    Hu ran rolled his eyelids, stopped caring for Gu Ziling, and went to Shengjia''s extended Rolls Royce.


    Although her dress looks like a shoe for Gu Ziling


    I don''t know what kind of scene it is to see Mu Qiqi later.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the clothes that Sheng Xiao prepared for Mu Qi are not very luxurious, because after all, they are for charity, not to show off.


    But when I saw her pure white turtleneck sweater, and then matched it with high waist camel color wide leg pants, and white nail bead Lapel Cape wool coat, the whole person looked clean and bright, the whole set of service was not so exquisite, but on Muqi, it showed her white skin color, young and fashionable, and without any burden.


    There must be a lot of people competing for splendor today.


    So it''s better to dress well than to pose well.


    When going out, Muqi didn''t wear any jewelry, because age and Zhongteng are her most luxurious jewelry.


    At 4:00 p.m., Xu Che personally drove Mu Qi to the charity banquet venue.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Lu Qianqian''s car. It was beside me.


    Mu Qiqi asked Xu Che to stop, and then saw Lu Qianqian push the door and sit in Mu Qiqi''s car: "you say you are also the president''s wife of the public Teng, and you deserve a good car when you go out."


    "You know, I don''t like this all the time. Besides, it''s a car for Xiao Xiao to meet the leaders. I think it''s good." Mu qicunning answer, "you say that I am a man, so low-key face, so luxurious behind my back, it makes sense?"


    "It is also said that the real noble spirit is the cultivation emanating from the body."


    Hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, Mu Qiqi also noticed. She pointed to the ring between the cracks: "Lin mu''an asked me to help keep it secret, but this marriage asked in advance, right?"


    Lu Qianqian''s face turned red, and then replied: "this matter, also from my home to find a poisonous snake, he may give me a sense of security first, so I didn''t continue to wait."


    "Why don''t you share this good news with me immediately?"


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m not new to the chairman, so I''m busy." Lu Qianqian stares at her.


    In fact, Lu Qianqian''s dress today is also very normal, that is to say, she has gone to a celebrity style, which was not an outstanding occasion.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Put on the red carpet."Finish saying, Mu seven will get off, but a look at the red carpet is passing by, she quickly pulled Lu Qianqian: "wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiqi points to his chin not far away, but sees Gu Ziling taking pictures on the red carpet.


    "Maybe our car is too ordinary, so no one notices you coming." Lu Qianqian said, "however, your second sister-in-law is dressed as It''s quite valuable. "


    Finish saying, two people look at each other, "bad intention" smile.


    Gu Ziling, the peacock, is only afraid of the people in the infield today. No one is like her. Are big stars going out?


    "Miss Hu is a sober man."


    "I''ll be in the infield later, but I have to see..."


    "Let''s go." Mu Qiqi says to Lu Qianqian.


    Now that Gu Ziling has arrived, she, the president''s wife of Zhongteng, must be the most noticed. After all, Gu Ziling''s appearance just now is gorgeous and luxurious enough. It depends on how mu 777 surpasses her.


    It''s just


    When Mu Qiqi stepped onto the red carpet, a lot of media were surprised, because Mu Qiqi didn''t wear any jewelry except earrings, and didn''t pay special attention to the costumes, but I don''t know why. This kind of Mu Qiqi is enough to attract people''s eyes, and it''s also very bright. Maybe, it really has a lot to do with her age.


    Besides, Zhongteng is keeping a low profile now.


    But just because of this, the outside world is more interested in Zhongteng to shengxiao. You can know that the real rich people in the world never show themselves. You can be sure from their confident eyes that they are fearless.


    Therefore, Gu Ziling''s dress just now, in the eyes of outsiders, has become a disguise of brawling.

 Chapter 496

    The news that Lu Qianqian is about to take over Lu''s post is also a long story in the media. After all, the girl in her early twenties will soon become the youngest chairman of the board of directors in the history of Jianchuan. So, no matter how her private affairs were discussed before, after all, others can''t ignore the glory of her soon to be crowned chairman.


    People talk about her focus, which will change from her abortion for men to whether she can hold on to the family business.


    The two women with the highest degree of topic entered the inner circle of the charity banquet.


    Today''s venue, there is no seat, everyone is in the open hall, free auction and charity, so all the familiar friends gather to talk.


    "See? Just now, it was the current Crown Princess of Huangyao who entered the arena. At this time, it was the former crown princess of Huangyao. You said, what kind of sparks will these two people create today? "


    "Are Huangyao''s people so pompous? Just now, I saw Mrs. Sheng enter the hall. She was so Jeweled that I was afraid that I didn''t know what other people didn''t know about her family? What''s more, today is to do charity and dress yourself like a peacock. Who can I show it to? "


    "In such a contrast, mu777 is really pleasing."


    "no, ha ha, I just went to the Tucao with my family. I''m afraid that this imperial princess is so much more beautiful than 77, so I make myself so colorful, but I think Mu 77 does not seem to make complaints about her."


    Hu ran, with a goblet in his hand, stood on one side and listened to the gossip of the evening with elegant posture, but unexpectedly, Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian came to her side.


    "Qian Qian, this is Hu''s daughter, and now my third sister-in-law..."


    "I know." Lu Qianqian said, "meet for the first time."


    "I''ve heard that Miss Lu is the chairman of the board. Congratulations."


    Both of them have bad rumors. Therefore, at first sight, Mu Qiqi knew that they would be in such a situation. He said to them, "today, you two, don''t go too far in watching a good play."


    "How do you know we''re going too far before you even fight that one?" Lu Qianqian chuckled.


    "Gu Ziling is so haughty and arrogant. In front of you, he is so humble."


    The three people stood among the guests talking and laughing. At this time, Gu Ziling looked for Hu ran and said, "when I went out, Grandpa asked me to look at you, but I didn''t expect you to have long legs. So soon, I found Sheng''s enemy."


    "I have some connections with Qi Qi. Apart from the identity of Sheng family, my surname is Hu. Why can''t I have a chat with my friends?"


    "Don''t you know Grandpa will be angry? Besides, what is there to talk about with the Betrayer? "


    Seeing that Gu Ziling had come to the front of the mu77s, the guests'' eyes also turned around. Everyone was waiting for the good play.


    "When will sister-in-law be my master?" Hu Ran''s eyes were sharp.


    "You''re just recovering from a serious illness. I''m afraid you won''t tell right from wrong." Gu Ziling explained, "you haven''t been in line with the outside world for two years. How do you know that people are ghosts?"


    It means to remind Hu ran of her previous dementia.


    "And don''t you feel sick talking to someone who dissects a corpse every day?"


    Gu Ziling said this in front of Hu ran, but she was humiliating Mu 77.


    Sure enough, who told Mu Qiqi that Gu Ziling would take this point to talk at the party? Unexpectedly, he said the same thing.


    Lu Qianqian stood beside Mu Qiqi and smiled, because she knew that Gu Ziling was afraid that she was overconfident. She might not have seen the fighting power of Mu Qiqi.


    Little seven is a little sheep in Sheng Xiao''s arms, but when she comes out, she is a little fox.


    Think about those who want to bully Xiaoqi, how will it end?


    "I dissected your body? What do you think of me? In other words, Xiao Xiao would rather be a self-made man than marry you. Can''t you bear this tone? " Mu Qiwang looks at Gu Ziling and raises eyebrows. Well, the counterattack begins.


    "The past has passed. At least I am the president''s wife of Huangyao now, and you are not."


    "It sounds like I''m very proud." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "do you dare to tell the outside world about your father''s illness?"


    This is Xiaoxiao who deliberately tells her the news before she goes out.


    After hearing this, Gu Ziling''s face suddenly changed.


    "Are you pawing in front of me because you know who you are, and you are greatly threatened? And according to the power of Sheng Laozi, once his family collapses, do you think he will force you and his second brother to divorce? "


    Gu Ziling did not expect that Mu Qiqi would know such a hidden thing.


    "I didn''t pay attention to you. You should burn incense and worship Buddha. Why do you rush to let me teach you a lesson? Or are you afraid that others don''t know that your family is in crisis now, and you want me to help you publicize it? No problem. I can do it for you. "Gu Ziling''s face was ugly, and he could only take a sip of champagne.


    "Xiaoxiao said that it''s easy to die and take care of your family. It''s not difficult to interfere with Huangyao. If you think your life is too comfortable, in fact, I can help you."


    "I don''t have any other hobbies. Apart from autopsy, I like helping others. Do you need it?"


    Gu Ziling began to feel guilty and glanced to one side, because now she''s in a dilemma. She can''t walk or stay.


    We must also try to be calm, so that no one can see the flaws.


    "Don''t think about asking for bargains in front of me. The people who take advantage of me have nothing to do with it. Gu Ziling, I was taught by Sheng Xiao. I don''t have Hu Ran''s good temper. Like today, you stand in front of me and brag. I hope it''s only once. It was too gentle to meet before, but I won''t talk so well later."


    "What if you are the Crown Princess of Huangyao? I''m the president''s wife of Zhongteng. You are a crown princess, and I''m still the queen."


    "Don''t tell me. I''m embarrassed for Miss Gu." Lu Qianqian holds his arm and pushes Qi mu.


    "People don''t feel embarrassed. You''re not embarrassed." Mu Qiqi stared at her.


    "The auction is about to start. You can''t let the guests focus all the time?"


    "Isn''t that what Miss Gu wants?" Mu777 is slow and orderly, without any panic. She is not the one who loses face, nor is she the one who fears.


    Although Feng Shanshan is just joking and asking her to help out, since it''s just the right time, don''t blame her for being rude


    "I won''t give up so easily..."


    "Oh." Mu Qiqi said, "I won''t help to hide your father''s illness. After all, I''m also a loudspeaker. I can''t hide things in my heart."

 Chapter 497

    Gu Ziling had no choice but to annoy Hu ran: "when you go home, see how you can explain with your grandfather, you should humiliate me with Mu Qiqi."


    "You''d better worry about your position first." Hu ran shrugged indifferently.


    Gu Ziling is equivalent to having no back-up.


    In a place like Sheng''s, what a terrible thing it is to have no backing. Gu Ziling knew it clearly.


    "When you look after the house and the building is falling, sister-in-law San will naturally take your place. Now you put your fear on your face. How can you survive in the future?"


    Looking at Mu Qi''s understatement and saying this sentence, Gu Ziling''s eyes, with strong hatred and anger.


    But mu Qiqi, who is protected by Sheng Xiao, sees the whole Jianchuan at the bottom of his eye. No matter what changes and news there are in Jianchuan, Sheng Xiao can know it first-hand. And what about her? Mu Qiqi stands in front of her, but she doesn''t know how many things Mu Qiqi still has in her hand. How can this compare?


    From this we can see the difference between Sheng Kai and Sheng Xiao. In fact, mortals and geniuses are not at the same level.


    Sheng Xiao''s farsightedness, even ten Sheng Kai, is incomparable.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen." The master of ceremonies started the auction on the platform.


    Seeing this, Lu Qianqian leaned on Mu Qiqi''s arm: "not even an opponent, don''t waste time on her."


    "Mention it to make her a little more self aware." Mu Qiqi chuckled.


    Gu Ziling left in front of Mu Qiqi and went to the bathroom by himself. He wanted to wash his face to calm his mood, but in the mirror, he saw his frustrated face, which was extremely ugly.


    In the hall, Mu Qiqi, holding champagne, said to Hu ran beside him, "when she returns, she will definitely ask you for trouble."


    "Is it true about her father?" Hu ran squinted.


    "It''s hard to say, but what Xiao Xiao told me, it should be eight to nine." Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    "That''s more than enough to deal with Gu Ziling." Hu ran also laughed, "when I was in Shengjia, she gave me glass slag and gave me allergic food. I was worried that I couldn''t find a chance to repair her. That''s not right."


    "Then don''t let her go easily." Mu seven blinks.


    After half a sound, Gu Ziling went back to the guests from the other side. At this time, the master of ceremonies was auctioning her donated items.


    This evening, Gu Ziling and Mu Qiqi, in addition to the comparison in appearance, will also be taken out for charity.


    Gu Ziling''s donation is a very precious ring of Huangyao, which is inlaid with three blue diamonds. It''s very precious and rare. In terms of charity, Sheng family has money, which can make Gu Ziling look up.


    The starting price of this ring is 3 million yuan, which is the most expensive one tonight.


    Everyone thought that mu777 would be superior to one of them. However, mu777 only announced that Zhongteng would be engaged in education assistance at home and abroad in the next ten years according to Sheng Xiao''s order. It would establish several schools to help the development of education.


    In such a comparison, Mu Qiqi doesn''t really come to compare with Gu Ziling. She really shoulders the task of giving back to the society.


    "On July 7th, I thought that your prince was just a drunk. He wanted to spend money to make you happy."


    "What are you kidding? What Zhongteng is doing now is industry. It''s true that I''m happy, but it''s true that Zhongteng wants to do charity." Mu Qiqi explains to Lu Qianqian.


    "How much do you have to invest in education in the next decade?"


    "It''s also very rewarding, isn''t it? Zhongteng also needs talents now. "


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian gave her a thumbs up: "I have to say that your prince is as smart as a day in ten years."


    "Don''t call him prince......"


    "Yes, they are emperors now." Lu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s true that Sheng family can raise millions of donations with one ring, but whether these donations can really be used for charity, or to help people, no one cares, Sheng family is the wind review for a while.


    But really want to stand on the charity thing, just by perfunctory, who can see your sincerity?


    "It''s true that Huangyao has made a lot of contributions and deserves the attention of the whole audience. But I didn''t expect that Sheng Xiao, who used to be so famous, seems to have kept a low profile since he made Zhongteng. I thought that he would definitely compete with Huangyao."


    "The fund for establishing a school is less than ten million yuan, and Zhongteng has to invest it in ten years. This is not comparable to Huangyao''s ring. We can see Zhongteng''s intention to do charity."


    "Can you also see that Huangyao is still thinking of competing with others, but shengxiao never put Huangyao in his eyes again?"


    The present guests, around the Huang Yao and the numerous Teng gossip, wave after wave.


    I thought that Gu Ziling and Mu Qiqi would tear open the charity banquet to feast the audience''s eyes. As a result, everyone came to see the bustle, but it was just that Zhong Teng was seriously participating in charity.Sheng Xiao tells everyone that Mu Qiqi and Gu Ziling are from two worlds.


    One is just rich.


    But a man has not only money, but also the soul of life.


    In fact, what the Sheng family asked Gu Ziling to donate was not this ring, but Gu Ziling wanted to show off, so he took out his private goods, which was a gift from Sheng Kai.


    But even so, she didn''t get the attention and envy that she deserved, which made Gu Ziling very reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole party didn''t last long, an hour and a half, and soon passed in the auction of various objects.


    With Zhongteng''s school, other people''s charity seems so insignificant. Soon, everyone will leave the venue.


    At the same time, the news of Gu''s father''s serious illness was spread out. Gu''s mother called to let Gu Ziling go home immediately.


    When she entered the hall just now, Mu Qiqi threatened her with this incident. Now it''s spread out. It must be that bitch.


    Therefore, regardless of such a serious occasion, Gu Ziling clenched her fist and chased out of the gate of the venue. When she saw the Muqi people, she raised her hand and wanted to slap Muqi. However, Lu Qianqian directly grasped her wrist.


    After all, Lu Qianqian has also practiced and responded quickly enough: "what are you crazy about?"


    "Muqi, you bitch, you spread the news about my father''s illness. If you kill my father, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "What evidence do you have that I passed it on?"


    "No one knows about it except you and Sheng Xiao." Gu Ziling''s body is also crumbling. It seems that she knows what kind of trouble she is going to face.


    "Even if it''s from me, why don''t you let me go?" Mu Qiqi asked Gu Ziling seriously, "if I were you, I would never make enemies for myself at this time. Do you still think that your family crisis is not deep enough?"

 Chapter 498

    "You have robbed Sheng Xiao. Why do you want to kill all of them?" Gu Ziling''s mood was out of control, and the guests also cast their eyes.


    After hearing Gu Ziling''s question, Mu Qiqi was shocked


    Because she didn''t think about it. In the heart of Gu Ziling, there were still such thoughts and fantasies.


    Is Xiaoxiao her?


    "If you had not deceived Sheng Xiao, how could he have left Sheng''s home and Huang Yao?"


    All the guests, seeing the movement at the door, stopped one after another. I didn''t expect that the party was over, and I could watch a good play near the end.


    "At the beginning, Sheng''s family and Shen''s family have dissolved their engagement, and I have been received by Sheng''s family. I am the wife of Sheng Xiao appointed by my grandfather. If you don''t interfere, I am now the president''s wife of Zhong Teng, who is me."


    After listening to these words, the guests were immediately surprised. Could you say that six months ago, Sheng Xiao left Sheng''s house, what else was inside her? But everyone knows that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi are a famous couple. When did this Miss Gu get involved?


    Or is there a relationship between Miss Gu and Sheng Xiao?


    Mu Qizhen is shocked by Gu Ziling''s audacity and is about to answer, but


    "In my life, there''s only one woman in my life." Sheng Xiao comes down from the black car on the side of the road, then goes to Mu Qiqi''s front, and fishes at her long arm.


    He had been sitting quietly in the car, ready to pick up little seven, but never thought that he would see this scene.


    "Don''t talk as if we had a relationship, I don''t want to have a little bit of contamination with you. You are always the wishful thinking tool of the old man."


    People are more excited to see Sheng Xiao appear. After all, Sheng Xiao''s activities will be even more after he takes the post of Zhong Teng It''s mysterious. Now he seldom takes part in recreational activities. Unexpectedly, he can see it here today, which is also a feast for the eyes of the female audience.


    "I''ve always belonged to Xiao Qi''er. Did she rob you? Do you have the right to rob her? "


    Gu Ziling''s face turned red to the root of his neck.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are a wife now. You should pay attention to your identity. You can not face it, but my seventh son wants us to be husband and wife. They only belong to each other, but no one has ever stepped in. Don''t be too tall, can you?"


    Sheng Xiao''s words were merciless and did not give Gu Ziling any dignity.


    "But she exposed my father''s illness!" Cried Gu Ziling.


    "I broke the news about it, because you are It''s so annoying. "


    The guests around, a burst of laughter.


    Finish saying this sentence, Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qiqi and turns around, "go home."


    "Gu Ziling, are you still conscious?" See Gu Ziling want to entangle, Hu ran hurriedly stopped Gu Ziling to ask.


    Hearing Hu Ran''s reminder, Gu Ziling looked at the guests around him, and almost burst into tears.


    Seeing that so many people are watching jokes and pointing, Gu Ziling goes straight to the parking place, because her face is completely lost, and now she wants to find a crack to get in.


    "Where on earth did she come from and say that she had a relationship with prince?" Lu Qianqian is really inexplicable.


    "Have a dream..." Mu Qiqi feels Sheng Xiao''s powerful hand and shrugs at Qian Qian when she lands. Then she looks at Hu ran. "Sister in law three, you''d better take the opportunity to go home. If Gu Ziling goes home first, it may be bad for you."


    "Then I''ll take a step first. You go home and be careful."


    Mu Qiqi looks at Hu Ran''s disappearing figure with Gu Ziling, and shakes his head. Sheng family is afraid of another bloodbath.


    "Prince, you really passed this on?" Lu Qianqian doesn''t believe Sheng Xiao''s words.


    Mu Qiqi glanced at the man beside him and said: "it''s not like He has no leisure to deal with his family. "


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak, but his expression is obvious. Little things know him best.


    "But I didn''t expect that she still had that kind of mind in her mind."


    "At that time, the old man proposed to back away from the Shen family and set up the family, so she thought that she was the original match." Mu Qiheng said, "she really takes herself as a dish."


    Lu Qianqian shook his head and couldn''t imagine: "in front of so many people, speaking of this matter, the second young master of Sheng family, I''m afraid I can''t face this wife."


    "It''s none of our business." Mu Qiqi shrugs.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go home, too." Lu Qianqian saw that the couple''s feelings were so good, and he also missed Lin mu''an in his heart. It was not easy to wait until Lin mu''an had a holiday. Naturally, she also wanted to spend more time with her sweetheart before she was announced to take office.


    "If you want to go back to Baolin mu''an, you can say it clearly..."


    Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao in his arms. Sheng Xiaochong follows her. They quickly get on the car and disappear at the entrance of the meeting.Of course, in the eyes of guests, Sheng Xiao''s doting on Mu Qiqi seems to be more serious than before, and the consequence of his low-key daily life is that now it seems that he is more dignified and intimidating. No wonder, Gu Ziling wants to come up and get together.


    After all, ordinary people don''t even have the right to talk with Sheng Xiao.


    On the bus, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao, grabs his overcoat and hums, "it''s been so long, and it''s still in Gu Ziling''s heart."


    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hold Mu Qi''s chin and stared at her with black eyes: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Who makes you so handsome that others can''t help themselves?"


    "Do you have to eat this flying vinegar?"


    Muqi hums. It''s official plan. He doesn''t take care of this man this evening.


    Sheng Xiao twists the earlobes of mu777 and doesn''t speak. After half a sound, mu777 can''t help himself: "you deliberately know that''s my sensitive point."


    "I did it on purpose." With that, Sheng Xiao makes a look at Xu Che. The baby faced driver immediately drives the car into a forest where no one is passing by, and then drives down the door to check the wind at the intersection.


    Mu777 eyes wide: "as for? It''s almost home! "


    "Do you want to pick a place?"


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Ziling rushes back to Sheng''s home, because on the way to Gu''s home, Gu''s mother calls, making it more important for Gu Ziling to stabilize Sheng''s home first.


    Thinking of what happened this evening, Gu Ziling frowned, and really should go back to Sheng''s house to make plans.


    As for Hu ran, just pull out and carry the pot for her.


    However, Sheng family is not a fool, especially Sheng Kai. But she cried all the way back, entered the living room, and knelt in front of Master Sheng: "Grandpa You can get rid of me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Sheng, I don''t know what happened at the moment.


    At this time, Hu ran also chased into the living room

 Chapter 499

    Hearing the noise in the living room, Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen brothers also entered the living room from the lawn.


    "Ziling and Xiaoran, what''s the matter?" Sheng Kai hurriedly helps Gu Ziling, but is pushed away by Gu Ziling.


    "Listen to me." Gu Ziling knelt on the ground, and then said to the old man, "Grandpa, to be honest with you, my father is ill recently. In order to avoid Gu''s turmoil, my mother didn''t let anyone know the news without telling the outside world, but do you know? Just now, at the charity banquet, the third younger sister heard the news from Mu Qiqi''s mouth, and immediately spread it out. I don''t know what her intentions are. At the banquet, Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian were also allowed to humiliate me. "


    Sure enough, Mu Qiqi guessed right.


    Gu Ziling''s false accusation can be said to be shameless.


    "Now my mother calls and says that Gu is in a state of panic. My father has only been ill for a few days. Is it necessary for my third brother and sister to take this out and publicize it?"


    "Maybe she married into Sheng''s family. I really bullied her. That''s why she hated me so much. She wanted us to take care of her family and die."


    "Grandpa, for the sake of the harmony of Shengjia, you''d better drive me out of the house."


    Gu Ziling so proud of a person, but now kneel in front of the old man crying?


    After hearing Gu Ziling''s words, Sheng Kai glared at Hu ran directly: "Ziling is your sister-in-law, why do you go to help Mu Qi to commit crimes?"


    Seeing this, Sheng Po Wen hurriedly stopped in front of Hu ran: "I''m afraid it doesn''t count just to listen to the one-sided words of the second sister-in-law."


    The old man took a deep breath, then pointed to Hu ran with his chin and said, "Xiao ran, explain."


    "Grandpa, it''s not what sister-in-law said at all. After the banquet, sister-in-law wants to compare Mu Qi with her, so she is always fighting Mu Qi. However, Mu Qiqi was holding the handle of their home care in his hand, so mu Qiqi warned her two sentences. You can see that sister-in-law dressed like this. She just wanted to suppress Mu Qiqi, but unexpectedly, she was overwhelmed by Mu Qiqi. "


    "What''s more, I heard that today Sheng''s family is going to donate a pair of earrings, but sister-in-law Er donated all the rings that her brother-in-law gave her for the sake of face, and sold them at an auction of 5.5 million yuan. If you don''t believe me, you will find out if what I said is true or not! "


    "At last, when the party left, the second sister-in-law rushed to the door and called for Muqi''s slap, but she was stopped by the other party, so she scolded Muqi in front of the guests and exposed the news of their home care."


    "Mu Qiqi ignores her. She also said that Mu Qiqi robbed her Sheng Xiao. If Mu Qiqi didn''t cheat Sheng Xiao away, she would be the president''s wife of Zhong Teng."


    "How can I go back to Shengjia and let the news out again?"


    "You are clearly with Mu Qiqi!" Gu Ziling''s strong counterattack.


    "What you have done has lost the face of Sheng''s family. You have illusions. I''m sorry for your second brother. Why do you bite me back?" "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the guests who attended the banquet today."


    "I just can''t get angry with the majestic look of Muqi, but my feelings with Akai are very firm. Don''t stir up any discord here. You are in collusion with Muqi!"


    "Enough!" After listening to their words, Sheng Laozi shouted, "how can I go to a charity banquet and have so many branches?"


    "You really gave me your ring Contributed? " Sheng Kai looks down at Gu Ziling and asks.


    "I just don''t want Huangyao to be looked down upon by others..."


    "Do you know what that ring means? It''s a treasure handed down from the generations of Sheng family. You are generous. " Sheng Kai couldn''t help but smile, "and, don''t you know if Mu Qi robbed your Sheng Xiao? It''s been such a long time. Our husband and wife have been together for half a year. I didn''t know that you still think about Lao BA in your heart? "


    "Archie, don''t listen to Hu ran. She has insulted me." Gu Ziling quickly explained.


    "So many people saw it. I don''t need to insult you. Grandpa and second brother can know it when they ask." Hu ran said in a hard voice, "you are disgraceful outside. Now when you go home, you throw the pot on me. Am I so easy to bully?"


    "And what do you want to do if you don''t tell your grandfather or your husband that your father is ill because you have such a big family affair?"


    "Whose family has not experienced several turbulence? You didn''t go to the shopping mall. You don''t understand. Grandpa, I really don''t have "the ring thing. It''s disgraceful. The ancestral ring is donated like this. Grandpa, you don''t care. The second sister-in-law filed a complaint in front of you as soon as she came back. What evidence does she have to say that Xiao ran did it? For the sake of this family, I''ve broken all the ties with Lao ba. In order to let Grandpa believe you, I work hard and have no double heart. But what about the facts? "


    "Grandpa, you are biased towards the second brother. You know the background of Tiffany, but you still let the second brother venture to cooperate. What am I?"


    "Why don''t I go out to be the visiting son-in-law of Hu family? Otherwise, my wife is bullied to this point, I can''t even fart!""Little ran Let''s go! "

 Chapter 500

    Sheng Bowen was angry. He was about to leave with Hu ran in his arms. But at this time, the old man finally spoke.


    "Ziling, tell me honestly, what''s your father''s disease?"


    Gu Ziling was shocked all over. He looked at the old man and stopped talking.


    "To be honest, I don''t blame you."


    "Headache, coma..."


    "Surely there should be a definite diagnosis?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Ziling cried, "Grandpa, I really don''t know. That''s what Mommy told me."


    "Still lying." The third man rolled his eyelids.


    "Well, this matter, we will investigate later. Why do you want to make decisions about the ring?" The old man looked at Gu Ziling fiercely and forced her eyes.


    "I really just want Huangyao to be respected. I really don''t know the importance of that ring."


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter, but it''s from the second child. Are you willing to do so?"


    Gu Ziling''s forehead began to sweat: "I......"


    "And the last question is that Mu Qiqi robbed Sheng Xiao. Yes, but now you are the wife of the second child. Have you ever thought about how much embarrassment it will bring to the second child when you say this in public?"


    After listening to the old man''s questions, Gu Ziling felt soft and knelt on the ground.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t mean to. I was just stimulated by Muqi."


    "Exciting? When it''s stimulated, you can talk nonsense and do stupid things? Ziling, I always thought that you are dignified and decent, and have the demeanor of a lady. But how can I continue to believe you when you are like this? Well? "


    Gu Ziling knelt on the ground and couldn''t respond at all, because she was guilty.


    "If the second one becomes the chairman of Huangyao, how can you manage Shengjia? You really let me down! "


    When the old man finished, he stamped his crutch and said to Sheng Kai, "your own wife, do it by yourself I don''t want to see her now. I don''t need her to take care of the Sheng family. First, take care of my mouth. "


    Hearing this result, Gu Ziling immediately fell to the ground.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Having finished the question of Ziling, now I ask Xiao ran, have you contacted Mu Qiqi and conspired to frame your second sister-in-law?"


    Hu ran rolled his eyelids and replied frankly: "Grandpa, I was trampled by my second sister-in-law all the way. I didn''t collude with Mu Qiqi. We just met for the first time. Why do people collude with me? If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    "I believe you." The old man said directly to Hu ran.


    After all, Gu Ziling was the first to do something wrong all night.


    "Just believe me, otherwise, I have no place to talk about my grievance." Hu ran snorted.


    Seeing this, Sheng Bowen also warned Sheng Kai: "second brother, it''s time for you to take good care of your wife. Don''t come out and frame others anytime and anywhere. Xiao Ran''s condition has just improved. I don''t want her to be stimulated and hurt for any man-made reasons."


    "In addition, for the cooperation with Tiffany, I''ll stick to my opinion. Something will happen. You can wait and see."


    "Ziling, let''s go back to our room."


    "Small ran, we also return to the room."


    The two brothers, supporting their wives, went back to their rooms, and the noisy hall suddenly became quiet.


    The old man turned his head and looked at the Butler not far away. Then he asked, "who do you believe?"


    "Don''t you have an answer, sir?"


    "Go to find out how serious it is to care for the family and the illness of Ziling''s father."


    "I see, master."


    Who will the old man believe? The old man only believes in benefits. In summary, it''s Gu Ziling''s performance this time, which makes him very disappointed and makes him feel difficult to entrust heavy responsibilities.


    If the family is uncertain, the daughter-in-law will be abandoned.


    Under this premise, of course, he would prefer Hu ran.


    As for Hu Ran''s collusion with Lao Ba, he will make a clear investigation himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the story of Gu Ziling was spread in the circle. The story of Gu''s family is also the headline news. Gu''s father''s condition is unknown now.


    However, Sheng Kai, who supports his wife on the surface, does not mean that he is tolerant and will not be angry.


    After returning to the room, Sheng Kai left his wife and went to Huangyao''s office alone. She said that she couldn''t put Lao Ba down. Would he have to swallow his breath?


    Gu Ziling knows that she is in a very difficult situation at present, but once she leaves Shengjia, she has no idea what kind of things Hu ran will do to push her out. Now she is not easy to settle down. She can''t fall out with Shengjia at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In another room, Sheng Laosan sat down with Hu ran on the bed and asked with concern, "are you ok?"Hu ran shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t drive her out completely."


    "If there''s a real family accident, it''s only a matter of time. You don''t have to worry about it." Sheng Laosan comforts Hu ran, "did you see July 7th tonight? Did you talk to her? "


    "Is it true that she said she was taught by Sheng Xiao herself?" Hu Ran is full of curiosity about Mu Qi.


    "That''s true. When he was seventy-seven years younger, he saved Bayi''s life. Later, he was saved by Bayi. At that time, Xiaoqi was bullied everywhere. If Laoba couldn''t see it, he would teach Xiaoqi how to fight back. Therefore, for Xiaoqi, Laoba was not only her lover, but also her benefactor, uncle and master. "


    "It can be seen that your little brother must be very fond of Qi Qi, so you can make Qi Qi become so confident."


    "That''s not it? If you want the moon in the sky on July 7, you may have to pick it. "


    Hu ran can understand the relationship between Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi. It''s not just love.


    For mu777, she has regarded Sheng Xiao as a hero in these years and even today.


    "I saw the combat effectiveness of July 7th tonight. It turns out that Gu Ziling has no qualification to compare with July 7th at all."


    Sheng Laosan took the opportunity to hold Hu Ran''s hand, and then looked at her firmly: "you don''t have to envy others, we can."


    "Third brother, tell me honestly, are you interested in the position of Prince Huang Yao?"


    "No, it must be a fake." In particular, seeing Sheng Kai''s expansion now, in order to suppress his waste of the loss of Huangyao, at that moment, he would like to sit in the position of president, is himself.


    "Then we will take advantage of the victory and pursue, and take this position."


    "But we..."


    Both of them are of average ability, not so brilliant.


    "We support each other, and we can certainly get through all difficulties. Speaking of this, you must not contact Sheng Xiao recently. Grandpa will definitely investigate."

 Chapter 501

    What''s the use of investigation? Sheng Xiao is also willing to check for him. After this man is engaged in industry, he will be more precise if he has a secretary who is around to make suggestions. After all, he will have to deal with people in the officialdom. How can we still follow our own wishes as before?


    Sheng Laozi has been fighting around the family all day. He doesn''t know how far Sheng Xiao has evolved.


    As for the matter of caring for his family, Mu Qiqi has no idea who poked it out. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be the one who is in charge of this business.


    "I thought you were going to put the third brother in the position of Prince."


    Sheng Xiao asks for her in the car. After returning home, she cleans it up twice again. It''s not easy to satisfy this little thing and not let her continue to eat vinegar. Sheng Xiao is reading in the study at the moment.


    Mu Qiqi climbed up his legs from the bathroom and looked at the book in his hand in surprise.


    "Do you think I''m a free man?" Sheng Xiao holds her buttocks and holds her between her legs. "I don''t have the intention to mix other people''s family affairs."


    "Cut, I thought, three elder brothers are blessed, so to speak, three elder brothers side, really enough endure."


    Sheng Xiao listened to her words, looked up, and jokingly looked at her: "worry about others all day, why not worry about yourself?"


    "I''m fine. What can I worry about?"


    "You don''t worry, you don''t worry, it''s me who is anxious to get married..." Sheng Xiao took up the book again after mocking himself. "When you fell in love with me, it wasn''t like this. How active were you then?"


    For a long time, did you think she didn''t love him enough?


    "Who makes our country, legal marriage age later than other Asian countries? It''s appropriate to be twenty tomorrow, two years later than others, until twenty-two. "


    See Sheng Xiao still don''t speak, Mu Qiqi frown: "Xiao Xiao, I love you very much, don''t register not to marry, I am not your person?"


    "Waiting time is too long It''s annoying. " Sheng Xiao''s Yin test of the return path.


    Looking at Sheng Xiao''s open white robe, Mu Qiqi saw his clavicle, which was engraved with her name, and his heart was suddenly soft: "shall we have a baby?"


    Sheng Xiao finally put down the book in his hand. He was very depressed, so he had to do more to reduce the fire.


    Two people in passion, Mu Qiqi suddenly thought, Xiao Xiao Xiao feel that he is old? Only 28 years old, there is a middle-aged crisis?


    If you let Sheng Xiao know what this little thing thinks in his heart, he would love to beat her ass. why is the idea of marriage so strong? After being happy, Sheng Xiao confesses to clean up the sleeping things for nothing else, just because the possessiveness is becoming more and more strong


    The winter wind, cold and biting, blows into the room, making Muqi''s body tremble naturally.


    Sheng Xiao takes a look at her, holds her in her arms, and kisses her forehead: "only you little thing is still out of condition, you can know that I love you so much that I don''t know what to do with you..."


    He will occupy every inch of this man, but he can''t tolerate that 77 is not free at all.


    Because of her deep love, she was reluctant to suffer and suffer.


    In the dark, mu777 did not open his eyes, but subconsciously hugged Sheng Xiao. If he was so upset, she thought that she could give birth to a child for her.


    When they go abroad to register and come back, she will plan like this. People laugh at her and satirize her. She wants her man to be down-to-earth.


    Own man, want oneself to spoil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Lu''s family also rushed to the bustle of Gu''s family and announced a very important news: Lu Qianqian, Lu''s new chairman, announced his engagement.


    Who is the man who hasn''t been announced, but judging from the seriousness of the news, Lu family should also be serious. The outside world has speculated about the identity of the man. In fact, nine out of ten, it is Lin mu''an, the young master of Lin family.


    Although Lu''s family didn''t plan to stimulate Lin''s family, seeing such news, can Lin''s father bear it?


    I always thought that there was still a chance, but now, both of them announced their engagement. Obviously, Lu family didn''t pay attention to Lin family.


    Thinking of this, the old man Lin, who was lying on the hospital bed, could not reconcile himself, so he said to the housekeeper, "go and arrange people to get Lin mu''an back from the police school. I will call Ji Jia and tie him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register with Miss Ji."


    "Master, I''m afraid you can''t do that."


    "If you don''t want to see me pissed off, you can do as I tell you. I''ll get through with you, call the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and take care of the other party to get this done for me! Before Lin mu''an''s age, I''ll change his identity for a few years. "


    The housekeeper sighed and was helpless.


    In fact, Miss Lu, it''s not so bad. Why can''t this old man live or die?


    "As long as I can get rid of the haunted mother and daughter of the Lu family, I am willing to give up this old life.""I''ll do it now."


    It''s just Lin mu''an''s temper. If you know that the old man is doing this calculation, what will he rebel against? The manager just thinks about it and feels frightened.


    Originally, after the news was announced, Lu Mu planned to buy some things and visit Mr. Lin in the hospital. However, Mr. Lin could not avoid visitors.


    In fact, Lu Mu knows that Lin Laozi just doesn''t want to meet her Lu family.


    However, Lu''s mother returns to Lu''s home with her things. I don''t know how to let go, old man Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin mu''an saw the news early in the morning, and the corner of his mouth naturally rose to a good-looking angle.


    Now he is Qianqian''s fiance. With the whole Lu Qianqian, his heart is more stable.


    When his roommate saw him snigger, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother Lin, what''s the good thing? A big smile in the morning. "


    "Your sister-in-law and I have officially announced our engagement." Lin mu''an is very generous to share the good news.


    "Tut Tut, don''t take such abuse of single dogs, but it''s really a good thing. Congratulations to you and your sister-in-law!"


    Lin mu''an couldn''t help laughing again.


    However, a moment later, he was called to the office by the counselor.


    Without waiting for Lin mu''an''s reaction, the two big men at the back of the door tied Lin mu''an with ropes. At first sight, they were from the army. Lin mu''an was alone. Where was their opponent?


    In the office, the counselor looked guilty: "mu''an, I''m sorry..."


    Lin mu''an looked at the two men who tied him up and refused to give up. He wanted to see what he would do this time.

 Chapter 502

    Lin mu''an was taken out of the police school bound and sent to a car. Two trainers sat on his left and right sides, so that he could not move at all.


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    "Always tell me where to take me now?"


    "You''ll know when you go." The other side didn''t plan to give Lin mu''an a chance to react at all, and didn''t make any psychological preparation for Lin mu''an.


    The car sped all the way, and soon arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. At first sight, Lin mu''an knew something in his heart. The old man was going to be a bully.


    "Young master, today you and miss Ji''s family, after the marriage registration, everything will be over. Your hard life is over, and we don''t have to go along with it."


    Lin mu''an was tied up in all sorts of ways. He had no chance to resist. Except for his words: "if you forced me to marry from the old man today, I will not resist. Anyway, I am not your opponent. But you two can tell me clearly. As long as I register successfully today, I will die in front of you two if I marry Miss Zhang and Miss Li, I see how you deal with that old man. "


    After hearing the threat from Lin mu''an, the two suddenly looked at each other, obviously they were also guilty.


    "Don''t think I''m joking, you two''s future, do it by yourself."


    "Otherwise, you call the old chief for instructions?" One of them, to the other.


    Another nodded and took out his mobile phone from his bag: "you look at the young master."


    Lin mu''an saw a man get off the bus and didn''t close the door. He took the opportunity to crash out. After all, he had been practicing in the police school for so long. Although he couldn''t beat two people, he didn''t have the chance to escape at all.


    When they saw Lin mu''an rush out of the road, they hurried to catch up with him. But because the traffic was so heavy, Lin mu''an rushed forward regardless of the consequences. They were so scared that they backed away and could only stand on the zebra crossing and wait for the red light.


    Then they returned to the car and drove after them. Lin mu''an also took a taxi alertly and told the driver directly, "go to Zhongteng building as fast as you can."


    Seeing that the two men of the old man are still chasing after him, Lin mu''an unties himself, borrows the driver''s phone and calls Lu Qianqian. His phone was just thrown by the two men, and he only remembers Lu Qianqian''s phone.


    "Qian Qian, immediately send Sheng Xiao''s phone number to this mobile phone."


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t ask, you do."


    Lu Qianqian hangs up and immediately sends Sheng Xiao''s phone. Lin mu''an does not hesitate for a second. He immediately dials Sheng Xiao''s phone: "prince, excuse me, can you meet me at the gate of Zhong Teng?"


    "I let Xu Che out."


    I know it''s Xu Che. Lin mu''an is relieved, but the car behind me is also catching up more and more closely.


    Seeing Lin mu''an''s appearance, the driver was also worried: "you are not a fugitive, are you?"


    "I''m a student of the police school." Lin Muan took out his student card from his pocket. "Because the family environment is good, those two people want to kidnap me, so I want to go to Zhongteng for help."


    When the driver heard that it was kidnapping, he speeded up.


    Because when Lin mu''an got on the bus, he was still tied with rope.


    But the two behind, after all, are practitioners. They will soon stop the driver''s car on the side of the road.


    "Shall I call the police?" The driver''s face suddenly changed with fear.


    "No need..."


    "Or shall I run to Zhongteng for help?"


    "You can have this!" With that, limu''an jumped out of the taxi.


    "Young master, why do you need to..." Although Lin mu''an''s hands are free now, he can''t beat the two good hands on the opposite side, "even if it''s not today, you can''t escape the Wuzhishan of the chief."


    "Then try." After Lin mu''an finished speaking, the three of them immediately intertwined


    Lin mu''an tried his best to win the lottery, but his face and body injuries were obviously more.


    "Young master, we really don''t want to fight."


    Lin mu''an lies on the ground and waits for them to catch him. But at this time, Xu Che runs fast and kicks them over with the help of the street tree.


    Then he picked up Lin mu''an and pushed him aside.


    Old man''s person, sees Xu Che, especially sees his baby face, thinks he is good at bullying.


    But, two people attack at the same time, even Xu Che''s clothes corner all cannot touch, at this time, two people know, met the real master.


    "If you want to take people away from me, you must win me."


    The other side a listen to Xu Che, immediately Leng for a while, after all, are soldiers, naturally heard Xu Che''s name.


    "Let''s go, the men of the army''s special forces, super special forces, can''t fight."


    It''s just that the eyes of those two people looking at Lin mu''an are rather complicated.


    Lin mu''an was relieved to see the two left. He thanked the driver many times. Xu Che helped him enter the Zhongteng building.Sheng Xiao saw people enter the office, but he didn''t put down his work: "hanging the lottery?"


    "Those two men are good at playing. It''s normal for him to hang the lottery." Xu Che answers for Lin Muan.


    "For what?"


    Speaking of this, Lin mu''an wanted to laugh: "that old man is so imaginative that he may be stimulated. Today, he wants to tie me directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Can''t resist death?" Sheng Xiao said with a smile, "I can''t see that you are so loyal."


    "Don''t you know more about this than I do? If you want to be at the mercy of others in my life, it''s better to die clean. "


    At this time, Lin mu''an is not as weak and bookish as he was half a year ago. He has been in the police school for a long time, so he has some wild and tenacious spirit.


    "I''ve called Lu Qianqian. She''s on her way. No matter what, you still have to think of a way to get away from her. Otherwise, this kind of thing will happen in the future. Do you want to go to school?"


    "After a while, when Qianqian comes, I''ll lend you Xu Che." Lin mu''an has plans in mind.


    It seems that there are some things that must be solved head-on with the old man. Otherwise, everyone will not be at peace.


    "If you can''t solve the old man today, then I will consider whether to continue to train you, because you are not qualified."


    Sheng Xiao''s words are very direct, but they are also burning. Lin mu''an naturally understands his deep meaning.


    A moment later, Lu Qianqian arrives at Zhongteng, sees Lin mu''an''s body hanging the lottery, and rushes over: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, a little skin injury, Qian Qian. Now go to a place with me."


    "Where to?" Lu Qianqian''s eyes are full of his injuries now.


    "I''ll know when I get there. I''m tired of driving."


    Sheng Xiao shows Xu Che with his chin, and runs with Lin mu''an again. He also wants to see what kind of courage Lin mu''an can show.

 Chapter 503

    Xu Che drove at a fast speed, and the three arrived at Lin''s hospital soon.


    Without a second''s hesitation, Lin mu''an directly led the landing to the door of Lin''s ward.


    When the Butler saw it, he was shocked. Although he knew that his subordinates had failed, he didn''t think that Lin mu''an would come to the hospital directly.


    "Young master, you..."


    "Xu Che, please protect Qian Qian. I''ll come out as soon as I go in." With that, Lin mu''an ignored the housekeeper and directly pushed open the door of the ward.


    At this time, the old man was lying on the hospital bed reading the newspaper. Seeing Lin mu''an injured, he said, "I arranged the marriage, which makes you so miserable?"


    Lin mu''an saw the fruit knife on the table and held it directly in his hand.


    Seeing this, the old man was shocked: "what do you want to do to me?"


    Lin mu''an went to the old man and said directly to him, "I know that I am raised by the Lin family. I never forget that, so now, I will give it back to you." After that, Lin mu''an stretched out his left hand directly, and then the fruit knife was inserted directly.


    The old man was frightened by him and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Blood dripped all over Lin mu''an''s palm, but he didn''t seem to stop: "is that enough? Or do you want my hand more? My limbs? How can you let go of my control? Are you clear now, or do you want me to die directly in front of you? "


    The old man never thought that Lin mu''an used to be such a gentle man. Now, he is so cruel in front of him.


    "As long as you say, you still have to arrange for me to marry another woman. I will die in front of you now, so that I can escape when I can, and I have to work hard."


    "Give me an answer. What do you want?"


    Lin mu''an''s eyes are red and his words are firm. With his bloody palm, this scene seems to stimulate the nerve of the old man.


    "Do you hate me for paving your way?"


    "You don''t mean to pave the way for me, you mean to control my life. I don''t want to talk to you now. Just tell me whether you want my life or not!"


    Old man Lin closed his eyes. He really didn''t think that Lin mu''an would force him directly.


    "Didn''t you find someone to hit me? I don''t think you will be hurt, so I''ll insert more knives... "


    After that, Lin mu''an pulled out the fruit knife, and when he was ready to fall again, the old man finally couldn''t help: "enough..."


    Lin mu''an''s hand finally stopped in the air.


    "You said enough, that is to say, you won''t control me any more. Can I understand that?"


    "Whatever you want, do it." The old man was so excited that he lost his temper. "But, you can''t leave the Lin family..."


    "I will not lose your face when I am a policeman. Wait and see." After that, Lin mu''an finally left the fruit knife, "I will let you change your mind about me."


    The old man has nothing to do with Lin mu''an. Do you really watch him die? At that moment, Lin mu''an was so excited that he was afraid that he would cut off his main artery.


    Lin Muan didn''t say anything else. He turned around and left the ward.


    Lu Qianqian sees, whole face all frightened white: "what is this?"


    Lin mu''an didn''t answer, but directly took Lu Qianqian to her bosom: "everything has been solved With special help, you can also go back to hand in the job. "


    "Don''t hold it. Let me see your hand. Let the doctor handle it first."


    Don''t say it''s just hurt. If you can really exchange one hand for freedom, Lin mu''an will feel it''s worth it.


    "I''ll be relaxed later..." Lin mu''an said this, tears are coming out.


    Sometimes people are pushed to the extreme. When there is really no way to go, they will give up everything and maybe get a little bit of life?


    When the Butler saw the two men leave, he pushed the door and came out. When he saw the blood in the old man''s bed, he was scared: "master......"


    "It''s not my blood!" The old man took a deep breath. "This kid, I always thought that he was weak and afraid. Even if he left the Lin family later, I just thought that he had a strong sense of self-esteem. But today, he directly held a fruit knife in front of me and asked if I wanted his life. Suddenly, I found that this kid was wild."


    "So, are you going to let go?"


    "Otherwise? Did you force him to death? Then I really have nothing. " "The old man said," he said that when he was a policeman, he could get out of the famous school. Let''s see him. As for Lu Qianqian, I still won''t admit it. "


    "Those two children are still young, maybe in two years, they are tired of breaking up."


    The old man smiled bitterly. Although he conceded defeat, he did not know why. In his heart, there was a little more comfort because of Lin mu''an''s bloody nature just now. If Lin mu''an is going to follow today, maybe he doesn''t think it''s interesting


    But at this time, Lu''s uncle also called the old man: "my niece announced that she was engaged to your grandson. Lin, are you so indifferent?""When your niece announces her inauguration, it''s your ability to stop it. If you fail to stop it, it''s your destiny. In the future, don''t call again. We are not the same people."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the housekeeper was relieved completely. It seems that the old man really let go.


    "I have to live a good life. I have to see how the boy is shining."


    On the other side, Lu Qianqian, in the emergency department, looked at Lin mu''an''s injury and was really puzzled: "what happened to you and your grandfather just now?"


    "I told him not to interfere in my life, or I would die in front of him."


    "On the first day of my fiance, what can''t die?" Lu Qianqian stared at him. "Do you want your hands to be broken?"


    "One hand for another, I think it''s worth it."


    "Lin mu''an, do you know? You are really stupid." Lu Qianqian pounced on him regardless, "you are mine, and your body is mine. I will not allow you to spoil my things like this in the future."


    "As I said, I will give you a sense of security, be your fiance, and let you have men in Lu''s family."


    "I find that you have changed a lot in the past six months." Lu Qianqian looked at Lin mu''an''s bandaged palm and said, "didn''t you also admit your life before?"


    "Thanks to Shanda president, I can see his ability as a man. It''s also a man. What he can do for Xiaoqi, I can do for you. Although I can''t do better than him or much better than him, at least, I have to fight before I know where my limit is."


    Lu Qianqian smiled and kissed the wound on the corner of Lin mu''an''s mouth: "for July 7th, the most powerful thing in the world is Sheng Xiao, but for me, the best thing in the world is you."

 Chapter 504

    When returning home in the afternoon, Mu Qiqi heard about the relationship between Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an. He thought of Lin mu''an''s bloody back. He was really cruel to himself.


    No matter what, it''s a joy to have a good result.


    But when he had finished talking about Lu Qianqian and his two friends, Mu 777 sat on Sheng Xiao''s legs.


    Sheng Xiao glances at her and immediately knows that she must have something to ask for.


    "Say it..."


    "The school organized an exchange meeting, and there were not many people in the Department of forensic medicine. Feng and I had the most rich experience in practice, so we were sent out for four days." Mu Qiqi explains and draws a circle around Sheng Xiao.


    "Where is it?"


    "City y." Mu Qiqi replied, of course, while she replied, she also observed Sheng Xiao''s expression, "this opportunity is very rare, so I would like to participate."


    "When will you start?" Surprisingly, Sheng Xiao didn''t ask too much, and even didn''t have an unpleasant expression on his face.


    "The morning after tomorrow."


    "I see." Sheng Xiao said these words, then patted Mu Qi''s little butt, as if her mind was not talking to her at all. She said she would walk for four days.


    "I''ll take a bath first..." After that, Mu Qiqi retreats from Sheng Xiao''s leg, but Sheng Xiao drags her wrist.


    "Wait for me, together."


    Mu Qiqi nods, and the two enter the bathroom together. But before Mu Qiqi responds, Sheng Xiao presses her on the bathroom wall directly, and then kisses her fiercely. Even after being together for so long, the man''s interest in her doesn''t seem to diminish.


    Mu Qiqi can''t bear it. He immediately hugs his neck.


    Sheng Xiao reached up to the tip of her nose, his voice was deep and pleasant: "jump up, I''ll hold you."


    "No, you will bully me."


    Sheng Xiao took off her trousers without waiting for her permission, then supported her leg, let the two people combine deeply, and then Then he lifted her up in the air, because in this way, Muqi would go mad.


    "I don''t like it?"


    Mu Qiqi leaned against the wall and gasped: "how can I not like it? Sheng Xiao, you bastard, don''t you know what you do to me, will I snigger in my heart?"


    Sheng Xiao listens to it, and then he works harder Only when they got down from the cloud, Muqi fell into Sheng Xiao''s arms and said, "I know you don''t like me to risk or leave you, but as your woman, I can''t be useless. I have to keep my personality charm. I need to have my own career and life. Even if someone mentions your wife in the future, I can understate it Oh, one, and then another, it''s the forensics. I''m satisfied. "


    "I don''t want to disgrace you!"


    With these words, Mu Qiqi buried himself in Sheng Xiao''s arms: "you don''t know how excellent you are."


    Sheng Xiao listened, hooked his lips, washed the little things in his arms, and then carried them back to the bed.


    "So don''t sulk at me when I go out. I don''t want to leave you either. You know that you are the stickiest person in the world."


    After listening to the love words of the whole night, Sheng was also satisfied. He wrapped mu777 in his quilt: "I have no objection to your going out."


    "Not a trace of unhappiness?"


    "No!" Sheng Xiao''s serious way.


    Mu777 is satisfied, and is taken care of comfortably. He also holds the man''s waist and slowly closes his eyes. But why is Sheng Xiao not unhappy? Because it''s very simple. When Mu Qiqi said that she was going to academic exchange, he made up his mind. Isn''t this little thing going to Y City? At the same time, he also has a very important person to see. In this case, we should go with little things to relax, but we can''t tell her now.


    However, now the 7th National Congress of moxa has its own privacy and space. What if she doesn''t want him to show up?


    So he asked one more question before mu777 fell asleep.


    "Seven son, don''t you think we are all conjoined babies everywhere, too sticky to each other?"


    "Who said that?" Mu Qiqi scolded, "you are my spiritual food. Why should I go to see those messy things outside? I prefer to look at my men all the time. Men and women are not as good as you."


    "You don''t think you can''t stand it? You don''t want personal privacy? "


    "I want to, but I have no secret to you." Mu Qiqi naturally replied, "Xiao Xiao, although you are old and have a middle-aged crisis, but even if you are old and 80, I still want to stick to you, in fact, I am more afraid that you will get tired of me, after all You are an omnipotent power. "


    Sheng Xiao: "..."


    Old age?


    Middle age crisis?


    I''m afraid this little thing is tired of living.


    It turned out that he was not alone in worrying, nor was he alone in feeling that they needed each other so much that they could not be separated.


    He thought it was a disease.He would be afraid that Xiaoqi would not be able to bear his desire for control, but shengxiao was relieved to see that Xiaoqi was also eager to be tied to his waistband. Maybe it''s because I love each other so much that I''m afraid to hurt each other.


    See small things gradually sleeping in the past, Sheng Xiao holding her face, gently stroked: "life is so long, don''t get tired of me."


    "Well." Mu Qiqi closed his eyes, but as if he heard something, he made a natural sound, and subconsciously held Sheng Xiao closer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sheng Kai has never been back to Sheng''s house since the night of the incident. The rumors outside are so unpleasant. Of course, he doesn''t want to see Gu Ziling now.


    But Gu''s family affairs were also widely spread. It was turbulent. Fortunately, Gu''s father woke up, stabilized the situation and let Gu''s family relax.


    No one knows about Gu Fu''s madness for the time being, because the doctor prescribes drugs to calm him down, so Gu Fu''s condition can be good or bad.


    And when he is normal, Gu''s mother will let him show his face in front of Gu''s employees, which is to deceive the shareholders and make no big trouble for the time being.


    Sheng Laozi knows that after Gu''s stability, his attitude towards Gu Ziling has softened a lot, but he has no previous trust.


    However, it is better or worse to marry a matchmaker. Even if you are too much, you should take care of your family.


    So, at dinner, he asked Gu Ziling, "in the evening, you go to see the second child and the husband and wife. There is no knot that can''t be untied. It''s always cold war. When can my great grandson come out?"


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Gu Ziling could not do such a thing in a low voice before, but this time is different from the past.


    And Sheng Bowen, seeing Sheng Kai''s absence, also mentioned the dispute with Sheng Kai: "Grandpa, the cooperation with Tiffany..."


    "You don''t have to say. Listen to your second brother." The old man said directly to the old man, "I''ve read the risk assessment report, and I''m within my tolerance."


    Hu ran motioned to his third brother to stop talking. He suffered some losses and had to eat them before anyone knew how powerful they were.

 Chapter 505

    Sheng Bowen sighed and shook his head: "as long as you are there, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Third, I found that after you got married, you have made a lot of progress. This is a good thing. Xiao Ran''s contribution is the greatest."


    In any case, although the two brothers disagreed, the old man was also happy. At least, Sheng thought about the safety of Huangyao, rather than colluding with those disorderly people outside. The old man had checked the relationship between the old man and Sheng Xiao, and they did not meet in private.


    "Grandpa, you don''t want to see the third brother. He''s always straight, you know."


    "Can I not be clear? Eat. " The old man nodded happily.


    If as usual, Gu Ziling would seize the opportunity to satirize, but now her position in the prosperous family is worrying, even if she is reluctant, she should bear the tone in her heart.


    "By the way, Xiao ran, you also need to go to the company as soon as possible to take office and help the senior three, so I can feel more relieved."


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Seeing such a picture, Gu felt that he was an outsider from the beginning to the end. She only made a mistake in looking after her family. The old man began to ignore her and her identity. What''s more ridiculous is Sheng Kai, a man who can''t even have children, dare to do so Airing her?


    If she hadn''t taken care of her love for half a year, she would have torn this thing apart and let this man ride on her head?


    But now it seems that it''s not the right time to play this trump card. In case of worse situation at home, she can use this card to maintain her position, or, in exchange for an opportunity to support her family.


    To this end, Gu Ziling ordered the kitchen to make a good night, and she would personally send it to Huangyao''s president''s office.


    Sheng Kai from the charity banquet, sleeping in the office, is not the way.


    However, looking at Gu Ziling driving away from Sheng''s home, Sheng Bowen can''t help holding Hu Ran''s hand and said: "I can see that these days, the Secretary of second brother seems to know that he is in a bad mood, deliberately showing off in front of him, and he didn''t refuse. If second sister-in-law passes by and bumps into something that can''t fit into the target picture, the play will look good."


    Hu ran was stupefied for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at Sheng Bowen''s side face: "are the men of Sheng''s family so merciless?"


    "Then you wronged the man of Sheng''s family. Lao Ba is a typical type of infatuation."


    "And you?"


    Sheng Laosan was stunned for a moment and grasped Hu Ran''s hand and said: "I Before I married you, I actually had no experience in love, no in-depth contact with girls, because I knew that my marriage was not up to me. "


    "So, I don''t understand, I can''t understand, why can I give up everything for the sake of July 7th."


    "Up to now, I''m still in a fog. I don''t know what it means to care, what it means to like However, I would like to try it with you. Would you like to accept me as an unskillful person? "


    Hu ran listened to his frankness and smiled: "I see, Mr. idiot, let''s take our time. At least, we don''t hate each other now, do we?"


    Sheng Bowen then laughed: "it''s late at night. Go back to the room and have a rest."


    In a word, the two of them are only lying on the same bed. Their closest contact is just a hug, even a kiss.


    But, as Sheng Laosan said, they really can''t come in a hurry. They don''t want to rush when nothing is certain Just occupy each other''s body, in case of divorce later, isn''t it involved?


    ¡­¡­


    Night Deeper and deeper.


    The cold wind is much stronger.


    Gu Ziling drove to Huangyao downstairs, saw the president''s office still on the light, took a deep breath, and kept comforting himself in his heart, is not it an apology? For later, she can endure.


    So, she took the cake into the president''s elevator and went directly to Shengkai''s office door. At this time, the secretary was taking care of Shengkai. There was no shortage of tea and cake.


    Seeing no one to report, Gu Ziling pushed directly into the room. Seeing the Secretary standing beside Sheng Kai, he was full of refreshments, which immediately became clear to his mind.


    "Madam..." The Secretary panicked and shouted Gu Ziling.


    "If you don''t go home for a few days, I''m afraid you will be hungry and cold. It seems that my worries are superfluous." Gu Ziling looked at Sheng Kai and said to himself, "you secretary, not only have a good figure, but probably won''t covet your brother, so you are more assured, am I right?"


    Sheng Kai stops working and looks up at Gu Ziling.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "You don''t want to see me. I know that we agreed at the beginning that I would leave Shengjia when I gave birth to a child. Since then, it''s irrelevant. Maybe I''m too stupid to be sincere to you, but you obviously don''t think so." Gu Ziling put down the pastry and was ready to turn around to leave. Before leaving, she reminded Sheng Kai, "I don''t refuse to let you come outside. But, pay attention to hygiene and contraception. Although I''m not as bright as before, Sheng''s family is not a cat or a dog. You can go in."Finish saying, Gu Ziling diameter leaves.


    Sheng Kaijun''s face was tense, but he did not catch up.


    "President, madam seems to have misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood, misunderstood..." Sheng Kai didn''t catch up. He was the president of Huangyao hall. But what about his wife? But I still think about the things of Zhongteng and Laoba. I donated the ring he sent directly without blinking.


    "Then you have a rest, president." The Secretary chuckled.


    "You go, I don''t need you here."


    The secretary took the opportunity to hold Sheng Kai and held him with a soft body: "president, do you know I like you? I know that the threshold of Sheng''s family is not easy to enter, and I don''t want to enter either. I just want to be like this now. It''s enough to accompany you. "


    "I''m married." Sheng Kai stressed the fact that "even though I am ridiculed, I am still married."


    "But you need comfort..."


    Sheng Kai didn''t push away the Secretary, because he was still angry, especially when he saw Gu Ziling arrive at the office and didn''t apologize at all. He was still so domineering and angry. So, he directly hugged the Secretary on his lap, and then recklessly vented his anger. They were in the office and staged a passionate battle.


    How many women does he want?


    Does he have to care about Ziling?


    No need! The Secretary can hold it, and he can play a passion game in the office anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 506

    He didn''t believe that Sheng Xiao didn''t play with any women when he was sitting in this position. After all, Sheng Xiao was not a gentleman before and would appear in those places.


    It''s a pity that he will be disappointed, because Sheng Xiao didn''t have in-depth contact with any women before Muqi.


    I don''t like it, but I still drag it to my bed. Doesn''t that make me feel worse?


    Although Sheng Xiao appears in the place of voice and color, he is always perfunctory with his friends. He is too lazy to look at serious women, let alone those who have been touched by others?


    Sheng Kai can do it, but Sheng Xiao can''t do it, because he has a habit of cleanliness. What about it?


    Gu Ziling has no idea that her husband has cheated. No She may know that after such a scene, she and Sheng Kai are almost impossible to return to the past.


    Just thinking that her husband and other women can get on well with each other, but she has to compromise and take care of Sheng''s family, she feels reluctant and unworthy.


    After a while, Gu Ziling went back to Gu''s house. When the old man saw her coming back alone, he asked, "is the old man not happy?"


    "With a secretary, I dare not disturb." Gu Ziling harshly replied, and then went back to his room.


    The old man''s face was not good, so he immediately called Sheng Kai. At this time, Sheng Kai and his secretary were in the middle of passion. A call from the old man made him find his reason.


    As soon as the old man heard his breathing voice, he knew what he was doing, so he sneered: "originally you were in charge, but now, you have several mouths, which is not clear."


    Sheng Kai put down his mobile phone, looked at himself and his naked secretary, took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "you go home."


    "President..."


    "Tomorrow, don''t come."


    Secretary some unwilling to look at Sheng Kai, but, there is no way, originally two people just for a while the idea of chaos.


    "Take care of the president." With that, the secretary left his office with his clothes in his arms. However, Sheng Xiao felt more lonely after the secretary left.


    In the eyes of Gu Ziling, is he so incomparable with Sheng Xiao? This night, it is really cold


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the injury, the school granted Lin mu''an a holiday, so that he can go home for rest, which is also the way for counselors to express their apologies.


    Lin mu''an''s academic performance in the police school is excellent, and his skills in various aspects are also top-notch. Therefore, only a few days'' delay will not have a great impact on him.


    Lin mu''an happily accepted, but when he came back to Lu''s home, Lu Mu was scared.


    Lu Qianqian explained the story to Lu Mu. Lu Mu said with heartache, "it''s natural, at least, to be so cruel."


    "Mommy, it''s all over. Go to have a rest. I''ll take care of him."


    "Then you should have a rest earlier."


    Lu Mu sighed and went back to her room, thinking that no matter what, she would have to go to the Lin family to work hard once.


    And Lin mu''an, he said with a smile, "what should I do? I wanted you very much, but now I can''t even hold you. "


    Lu Qianqian held his ear directly: "in your mind, apart from this, can''t you think of anything else?"


    "Men''s brains, don''t want to think about what? Qian Qian, go back to the room. Today it''s a flight and a fight. It''s all sweat. I''m hurt again. Would you like to take a bath for me? "


    Although Lu Qianqian blushed, he did not refuse Lin''s proposal.


    They went to the bathroom together. Lu Qianqian put water in the bathtub, then helped Lin mu''an take off his clothes and lie in.


    "Come in, too, and I''ll be at ease."


    Lu Qianqian saw Lin mu''an''s injuries, which were black and green everywhere. He could not bear to refuse him, so he took off his clothes and sat in his arms: "don''t move..."


    "I can''t control that!" Lin mu''an is a little innocent, "Qian Qian, I still want you, want real feelings, we are really together, the whole world knows the news."


    Lu Qianqian has no choice but to say to him: "then wait a moment, and feel it as soon as you can In the future, it''s not good to be a policeman. "


    "Wrong, I''m just doing this to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhongteng office.


    Sheng Xiao thought about Muqi''s going to y city. He contacted secretary he and agreed to meet a very important person in Y City.


    Later, he arranged for Xu Che to go to Y City first. He must arrange the hotel and other things properly.


    Just wait for the little thing to pass, and he can surprise it.


    Mu Qiqi is at school. If she returns to her tutor, she will attend this academic exchange meeting. Will she miss this opportunity.


    But Feng Shanshan winked at her: "if you go to Y City, your prince, don''t worry?"


    "Why worry?""There are many elites participating in this exchange meeting. Besides, there are some rich and powerful children with good family background. I plan to find one well. Your family is very strong. How can you rest assured that you will join us?"


    "Come on." Mu Qiqi''s expression is light.


    "Now you know, I''m in school, why don''t I want to talk to you? You are so boring... "


    Mu Qiqi shrugs and says she doesn''t think so, but she is reluctant to part with Sheng Xiao for four days.


    Although these days, she is laughing at Sheng Xiao''s middle-aged crisis, isn''t she


    Thinking of this, after school that day, Mu Qiqi went to Zhongteng directly. Because it was still early, Sheng Xiao was still dealing with business, so mu Qiqi read a book in the office.


    "If you peep at me, you should have a degree."


    Mu Qiqi put down forensic science and couldn''t help laughing: "do you see it?"


    "Is it stupid or stupid on my face?"


    "It''s not because I''m going to Y City in the morning, so I want to see you more for a while..." Mu Qiqi was helpless. "If only you could become bigger and smaller, I could take you away directly, and I would not be afraid of anywhere."


    Because of the sudden attack of mu777, Sheng Xiao temporarily took the designer''s leave for fear that she would find him preparing the wedding ring.


    "You don''t have to work so hard. It''s four days? I''ll be back soon. "


    "You speak easily." Muqi hums, no one warms her bed, bathes her, blows her hair and coaxes her to sleep. How can she sleep well? "However, Feng said that this time there will be a lot of young men participating, as if there are many high-quality young people."


    "Stinky, you owe Love? "


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi immediately surrendered: "I will help Feng Shanshan to find out."


    "You want to see other men? Well? "


    "I''ve met so many men, including the school grass of Saint Nicholas. But my husband is the best one. I swear!"

 Chapter 507

    In other words, Sheng Xiao was also an influential figure in the school. Even now, he is also an outstanding alumnus of Saint Nicholas. Mu Qiqi occasionally sees his handsome face on the school''s open bar.


    At that time, her heart will be full of pride.


    When Mu Qiqi was in a daze, Sheng Xiao suddenly asked, "are you staying in the Ruisen hotel as a group?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded: "even you know this?"


    Sheng Xiao lost the following words and continued to work until the last meeting.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t think much, because Sheng Xiao is very normal in mastering her movement path, and she doesn''t feel that she is under control of freedom at all. Sometimes, it''s just a need for security.


    Therefore, she did not understand that those who love each other, some people love, pet, why they want so-called freedom, which is clearly not enough love.


    "Qianqian will be announced to take office tomorrow. You can help to watch."


    "Someone is in charge." Sheng Xiao replied, "what''s more, now Lin mu''an is here, there will be no big trouble."


    "Yes."


    Mu Qiqi said these words, went to Sheng Xiao''s desk, and then, holding his head, looked at his man, very close.


    "Then you say Do you have the same bed now


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao can''t help but drag Mu Qiqi''s arm directly, pull her to leave from the office chair, and then directly from the special elevator to the parking lot.


    Downstairs, Xu Che waits. After getting on the car, Sheng Xiao says, "lift up the baffle."


    Mu Qiqi was stunned.


    , "I think you are very busy. Anyone who wants to pay attention to the house is that I didn''t feed you?"


    "I don''t have any other friends. All I can tell you is these." Mu Qiqi quickly explained that she saw Sheng Xiao''s shirt and said, "although I like your body very much, now Xu Che is in the front, you should also take care of it..."


    Sheng Xiao clasped her neck, pressed her in her arms, and leaned over her ear. "Put you on for a while, or you''ll be so pleasant to hear. Everyone else will hear you."


    This man, special use these tactics to treat her, every day 100 times. However, when physical strength allows, Muqi is not tired of any trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, Sheng Kai went back to Sheng''s house, but Gu Ziling didn''t want to look at him directly. In addition, recently, he and Sheng Laosan had a dispute on the company''s decision-making, so during the dinner, everyone in the family ate in a sullen manner, with no intention of talking at all.


    Gu Ziling took the lead in eating, got up directly from Sheng Kai''s side and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I''ll go back to see my father tonight."


    "Go." The old man said in a cold voice.


    Gu Ziling clearly wanted to avoid Sheng Kai, but anyone with eyes could see it.


    "I''ll go with you." Sheng Kai suggested, "I haven''t seen my father-in-law for a long time."


    "I don''t want to be with you." Gu Ziling said directly, "Shanda president, RI Wanji, I don''t want to delay your time. You can go back to the company to work overtime. Anyway, if you have a secretary to take care of you, you don''t need to be angry with me."


    Finish saying, Gu Ziling went back to the room, tidied up some clothes, and planned to go back to her mother''s house.


    She Gu Ziling, even if she is no longer cheap, has not reached this point.


    Sheng Kai failed to catch up because he was also hurt by Gu Ziling''s strange words. Although yesterday, he really sorry for Gu Ziling, but Gu Ziling in the spiritual level, not also sorry for him?


    "Why do you have to do this?" The old man asked Sheng Kai at the dinner table, "even if Ziling said something wrong, I''m punishing her. You husband, mix with the Secretary in this space. Do you still want this family?"


    "She has only eight in her heart..."


    "Who is in her heart, you don''t know? If she has only eight in her heart, in the past half a year, she doesn''t care to help you, especially after the Zhongteng affair has burst out, she should go to cling to the eight. Your self-esteem is so valuable? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I don''t need a person with a disharmonious family to be the successor of Huangyao. "


    With that, the old man got up from the table and left the restaurant of Shengjia.


    Sheng Kai didn''t speak. Seeing the third husband and wife, he said, "I''m so lucky, aren''t you?"


    Sheng Laosan raised his head and stared at Sheng Kai: "are you young or not? Is that what I did to you? "


    "It''s not you, of course. It''s the old man who colludes with you."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Bowen also felt that he had enough to eat, so he put down his chopsticks: "second brother, it''s not that I want to mend the knife, but you really don''t have the qualification to let the eighth brother take care of you." After that, the third man turned to look at Hu ran and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Well, go back to your room." Hu ran nodded and got up from the table with Sheng Bowen.


    Sheng Kai sneered and then turned over the dining table. Since the whole family didn''t want to see him, would he go back to the company?That he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a hero in his heart? Is that so?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ziling took advantage of the night to drive home, and then saw his father is crazy. Gu''s mother and a group of doctors tried to hold him down, then injected him with tranquilizer, but such a picture made Gu Ziling bristle.


    "Mom Is dad still not getting better? "


    "I used all kinds of methods. He just didn''t want to take the medicine. He couldn''t calm down without taking the medicine." Gu replied, "what are you doing back here? In this case, you need to stay at Sheng''s house. "


    "Mom, I''ll go back tomorrow and stay with you tonight."


    Because as long as Gu Ziling thought of Sheng Kai''s picture with the Secretary, she felt nauseous and disgusting. Where did she suffer such humiliation and pain?


    "Then you go back to your room to sleep. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid if you stay here..."


    "What are you afraid of? Mom, I will keep my family. " Finish saying, Gu Ziling walked to doctor in front of, active way, "I come to press dad, you come to inject."


    "Can you, eldest lady?" The housekeeper was worried, "in case the master hurts you."


    "Not afraid..."


    What else does she have to be afraid of now? At this moment, Gu Ziling thought very clearly. Since Sheng Kai is sorry for her, she doesn''t have to abide by any virtue. He can find a secretary, and she can go out to find her own good friend. She Gu Ziling will never suffer that loss.


    As for Sheng''s family, she naturally wants to hold on to the marriage she wagered all her life. The man is gone, and even her wealth will be lost? Moreover, the husband and wife of the third party, who are covetous, can''t decide which day they will endanger Sheng Kai''s position.


    What sincerity? Feed all the dogs.


    Since you are from a big family, fight to the end! Sheng''s family will see.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 508

    The next morning, mu777 came out of the bedroom with her luggage. Sheng Xiao followed her and personally sent her to the school. Strangely, along the way, the man was reluctant to part with her. There was no response. The man who was still anxious to get married two days ago, today she left, didn''t even give her a hug? Mu Qiqi suddenly felt that this man must have been intentional.


    She was deliberately worried.


    When Feng Shanshan saw that Mu 777 was listless, she began to sneer at him: "as for you? Just a few minutes apart. "


    Feng Shanshan doesn''t understand and Mu Qiqi doesn''t want to explain. She sometimes doesn''t understand why these academic exchanges can''t be held in Jianchuan? Do you have to run as far as Y City?


    "I''ve come out, and there''s a party for friends in the evening."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    Can she say she doesn''t want to join?


    "In the evening, everyone should be more enthusiastic and show the vitality of your college students. No one is allowed to leave by excuse." After getting on the bus, the tutor said to the students participating in the exchange meeting, "especially you, July 7th, school activities, you are always reluctant to participate, we all know that you are in a special situation, but you also need to actively integrate into campus life."


    "I see." Muqi is helpless.


    Any activity, except for the work, if not with Sheng Xiao, she would feel bored and feel powerless at the thought of leaving him for so many days.


    On the other side, Xu Che has prepared materials: "president, you can start."


    Sheng Xiao put on his camel colored windbreaker and went to Zhongteng''s parking lot. After a while, he also headed for Y City.


    It''s interesting to think of the expression of little things leaving in the morning


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lu family is very busy today, because it is an important occasion for Miss Lu Jiada and Lu Qianqian to announce his inauguration.


    Several of Lu''s uncles expressed strong dissatisfaction with Lu Qianqian, but there was no way to prevent Lu Qianqian from taking office. Today, not only people from Zhongteng are watching, but even Lin Muan is beside Lu Qianqian.


    He was injured and on leave, so he could attend Lu''s inauguration conference.


    Uncle Lu doesn''t know how Lin mu''an managed the people of the Lin family, which made him lose the chance to form an alliance with the old man of the Lin family. In this way, even if he used his whole body to solve the problem, he could not prevent Lu Qianqian from becoming the chairman of the Lu family.


    The grand Inaugural Conference was held in Lu''s hotel. At this time, Lu Qianqian was dressed in a black professional suit, and the whole person looked energetic.


    In order to avoid any influence on the inauguration conference, Lin mu''an not only asked the female bodyguards to follow Lu Qianqian, but also specially arranged several people to restrict the freedom of movement of several uncles of Lu family.


    At 9 a.m., the Inaugural Conference officially began.


    "It''s a joke to see the girl standing on it, but there are so many people supporting it."


    "Lu Dong''s only blood, it''s reasonable to inherit Lu''s family."


    "It''s strange that Lu''s uncles don''t give her to eat. Wait and see."


    There are quite a number of people under the stage who are not optimistic about Lu Qianqian. After all, they are only 20 years old and lack of ability and experience.


    However, Lu Qianqian, who came to the stage with applause, stood on the stage of the master of ceremonies and faced hundreds of shareholders and employees of Lu family, with a calm face.


    "I know that up to now, there are still a lot of people who are not optimistic about me, and feel that Lu has no hope. I even think that I can''t help myself. How can I support such a large group if I am a yellow girl and how can I shoulder an enterprise? "


    "But I think I''m my father''s only blood. If I don''t have the qualification to stand here, who has the qualification? Who hasn''t been young? "


    "If all of you here think I can''t even get a chance, I think it''s pure prejudice."


    "Today, I am announcing my inauguration and becoming the new chairman of Lu family. I need your help. On the basis of Lu family''s original subsidiary company, I will continue to expand the territory of Xinjiang and continue to achieve the kingdom of Lu family."


    "The first thing I took office today is to continue to deepen the employee welfare system and create a more comfortable working environment for employees."


    "The second thing, because of the big projects my father left behind, I will meet with the shareholders in the next two days to discuss the results and continue to launch."


    "The third thing is to clean up the borers who don''t work for their jobs. I have a list in my hand, and I will find time to interview you one after another. At the same time, I will give each department a week. If the situation of each department has improved, Lu will ignore the past and hope to create a better future with all employees."


    "Privately, we are a family, you can feel free, but when you come to the company, I am the chairman of the board. No matter how old I am, I am in this position. I hope to get the respect I deserve."


    I can''t see that this little girl, as well as a set of shareholders under the stage, have shown intriguing looks.


    To increase the welfare of employees and stabilize the military heart is to give sweet dates.But he also announced that he would reorganize the company and the outside. He gave a warning to those who were fishing in troubled waters, and he also gave it to xiamawei. This kind of combination of grace and prestige can be regarded as a beautiful show. At least This little girl is so much better than they think. She doesn''t stammer, get nervous, or say something without a theme.


    It seems that Lu''s future is also full of infinite possibilities.


    Applause broke out quickly, among which the most gratifying were Lu Mu and Lin mu''an.


    However, at this moment, the door of the scene was severely pushed open. A tall and thin man with glasses walked in with a straight face: "since today is the Inaugural Conference of the new chairman of Lu''s, can the new chairman, too, give me an account?"


    "You are?"


    "I''m the person in charge of Qiheng electronics. I want to cancel the cooperation with you, but your board of directors has been procrastinating. When you Lu Dong were alive, I trusted him very much, but since he was no longer there, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate. Finally, you are a little girl in office, which is beyond the risk assessment of our company."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to trouble you on purpose on this day, but we failed to communicate with you several times about this matter. I had no choice but to come here."


    It''s not trouble. What is it?


    If Lu Qianqian can''t handle it well today, I''m afraid What she said just now will become a joke.


    Everyone looked at Lu Qianqian nervously, but Lu Qianqian seemed calm: "besides me, there are other reasons why you want to terminate the cooperation?"


    "With so many collaborations, I don''t think so."

 Chapter 509

    "I think your company is really capricious, because when I take office, you are going to cancel the cooperation. Is this for me?" Lu Qianqian retorted directly, "I have seen the case of Lu''s cooperation with you. This contract has been signed. Do you violate the spirit of the contract just because I took office and reneged?"


    "Of course, Lu would not agree with your unreasonable demands. Do you think that when I take office, Lu will be inferior?" Lu Qianqian asked the other party without politeness.


    The other side was stunned, and everyone on the scene was also stunned.


    A 20-year-old girl can say such a thing with clear mind. Can you still say that she has no ability?


    "You don''t call it cancellation of cooperation. In a professional word, it''s called termination of agreement. It''s stated in the contract that if one party wants to terminate the contract for subjective reasons, it must pay 15% of the liquidated damages to the other party according to the provisions of the contract. As long as your company is ready for the liquidated damages, does Lu''s agree with you? After all, there are more than one domestic electronic company. We have no choice. "


    After saying this, Lu Qianqian called to Baobao: "this is an internal meeting of Lu family. Except for the invited people, not everyone can appear on this occasion. I hope you pay attention to your service quality."


    The person in charge of the security work in the infield, hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, changed his face and hurriedly arranged for the security to ask the man out.


    After this battle, Lu''s employees also saw that this 20-year-old girl is not a paper tiger, and it will break at the first stab.


    And the man just now came not so much from trouble as from shame.


    In fact, Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an know in their hearts that such an occasion is not easy to enter. They just don''t know. This time, it''s her uncle''s idea. It''s invisible and helps her a lot. She''s worried about not finding a chance to establish prestige in front of Lu''s employees.


    In this way, it''s no better.


    Lin mu''an sat under the stage and looked at Lu Qianqian with his lips. He said with a smile, "little sister is so fierce..."


    Lu Qianqian also smiled, and then continued to stand on the stage, the conference to carry out to the end.


    When Lu''s uncles saw this, they knew that everything was irreparable. They only thought about the future. However, when they found Lin mu''an''s seat was just in front of them, they looked at each other at the same time.


    This man was born in the Lin family. Although he is incompatible with the Lin family now, he is still the blood of the Lin family. Once the father-in-law Lin can''t help Lin mu''an, Lu Qianqian is the daughter-in-law of the Lin family.


    Second, this man has a lot to do with Sheng Xiao of Zhongteng.


    Since Lu Fu''s death, he has been active around her as Lu Qianqian''s boyfriend. Isn''t he responsible for all the bodyguards and safety equipment? This means that it''s not easy to move Lu Qianqian with Lin Muan?


    The faces of several people are not pretty, but Lu Qianqian doesn''t care.


    These people have ghosts in their hearts. They think about dividing Lu''s family all day. She will always find opportunities to let these uncles go.


    Soon, Lu Qianqian left the platform and returned to Lin mu''an.


    And Lin mu''an took the opportunity to hold her hand, eyes full of pride: "later, I will be responsible for beautiful, you are responsible for making money to support your family."


    "It stinks!" Lu Qianqian pinched the tender flesh of his palm. "I was just now, can I still perform?"


    "Don''t you know how smelly your uncles are?" Lin mu''an laughed, "there will be a more dangerous road in the future. It will be full of difficulties and obstacles. You need to hold my hand and don''t lose it. I may not be able to give you Jinshan and Yinshan, but I can give you the safety you want most."


    "That''s enough. I won''t change my money for this sense of security."


    Lin mu''an is also satisfied. He kicks Lu Qianqian''s hand into his arms: "I''ll go back later and have a rest earlier, because I know you will have meetings in the next two days..."


    ¡­¡­


    City y, it''s raining heavily at the moment.


    When Muqi and others arrived at the hotel, it was already afternoon, but it was dark, but it was like evening.


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan live in the same room. The others are on each floor of the hotel, because they can''t get a reservation together.


    "It''s the most suitable weather for murderers." Feng Shanshan looked at the rain outside, can''t help but start exclaiming.


    "So we''re going to get together in the evening?"


    "Friendship is not outside. What are you afraid of?" Feng Shanshan raises her eyebrows. "Are you so afraid of Sheng Xiao? He''s not here. "


    "I''m not afraid!" Mu Qiqi lamented, "I don''t know how comfortable it is to sleep in a man''s arms in this weather..."


    "OK, clean up and go out for dinner Take care of your lunch. "


    They changed clothes in the room and went to the hotel''s cafeteria. However, the waiter of the restaurant took her and Feng Shanshan to a separate elegant room as soon as he saw her room number.


    "I didn''t expect that the school would still have this kind of treatment?""Madam Sheng, please take your time."


    Mu Qiqi hears the three words of Mrs. Sheng and is shocked for a moment. This person clearly knows her identity. Is it arranged by the man again?


    Feng Shanshan didn''t notice anything. How good was the treatment? But at this time, at the gate of Yajian, a line of men, dressed in black, passed by. But, among them, the man in the camel coat, she couldn''t have not known him.


    Mu Qiqi got up and immediately chased him out, but saw him enter the next room.


    But she also saw the man


    No wonder when I went out in the morning, I didn''t care about her face. No wonder I didn''t care about her. In fact, people would follow her. She was still missing and worried in vain.


    That''s too much!


    "What did you do?" Seeing that she was eating half of it, Feng Shanshan went out and asked doubtfully.


    "See an acquaintance."


    "You have acquaintances in Y City, too?"


    Munchkins cut the steaks on the plate, but what about the next door? Sheng Xiao and the people he wants to see are having a good discussion.


    "I''ve heard a long time about Mr. Sheng''s great name. When I see him today, it''s worth mentioning." The other side politely said to Sheng Xiao, "I called Zhong Teng two days ago, and the Secretary''s office replied to me. There will be a special person to negotiate. I didn''t expect that Mr. Sheng would come in person."


    "There are also some private matters to deal with, so I''ll come here in person." Sheng Xiao''s posture is very casual, half squint.


    "But this hotel is only a four-star hotel. We have arranged a super five-star hotel for you. It''s more comfortable for you to stay..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like the environment here." Sheng Xiao naturally refused, "formal cooperation, tomorrow I will come to your company to discuss, today we only eat."

 Chapter 510

    "Since that''s the case, we can''t make it."


    If he went to live in super five stars, what about the little thing? Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, just smiled at the corner of his mouth, and asked the waiter of the hotel to send something to the little thing next door.


    Feng Shanshan saw her and was shocked for a moment: "room card? Don''t you have it? "


    "I see you are very smart. Why do you suddenly become stupid when you are facing me at any time?" Mu777 put away the room card and stared at Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan was stunned for a moment, with a surprised expression: "no? Mu Qiqi, I didn''t see it. You have the courage to carry the prince and find another man outside? "


    Mu Qi turned his eyelids and told her, "go to the next room to have a look yourself?"


    Feng Shanshan went out of Yajian suspiciously, and then came back a moment later: "I know why other students eat public meals. We have Yajian."


    "Oh."


    "So that night, I was the only one to sleep?"


    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan was in a good mood: "however, tomorrow morning you want to come back, I still want to eat more abundantly, rarely come out, no body, no maggots, no giant view, I want to enjoy it, but what do you do tonight?"


    Mu Qiqi shrugs his shoulders. He should take part in it.


    As long as you stay far away and don''t contact with those men, otherwise someone will see it. She can''t guarantee what will happen to those who want to come up and chat up.


    Feng Shanshan also picked the eyebrows, which is not her business.


    After lunch, it''s time for free activities. Actually, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, Muqi only saw Sheng Xiao enter Yajian, but he didn''t know who he met and when he left. This man, this time, didn''t say hello to her.


    In the afternoon, it''s still raining in Y City. The group members are supposed to have fun and chat in the hotel. However, for a while, Muqi heard a lot of gossip.


    "Did you see that super handsome man? I''ve been here for so long, but I''ve never seen such a high-quality guest. "


    "Of course, I don''t know if it''s a star. After he checked in, all the female staff of the hotel spread around, waiting for him to leave the room and want to meet him."


    Mu777 rolled his eyes and cried out in his heart that the smelly man was indeed a disaster.


    After dinner, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were informed to go to the bar on the second floor of the hotel to gather. This is the place that the hotel brought with it, so the environment is much safer than the outside, and people from other schools also gathered here. Several schools jointly contracted the venue to relax the students.


    Mu Qiqi found a quiet corner and sat down. He wanted to be a student who didn''t know those crazy people.


    Feng Shanshan is used to such an atmosphere, drinking champagne and laughing at Mu Qiqi: "you should be a perfect darling at home. Don''t you often attend such an occasion?"


    "I don''t like it very much. The air is not good, but it''s more interesting than those celebrity parties." Mu777 answered.


    "Considering the identity of students, almost all the drinks provided tonight are alcohol free, and you can also drink them."


    Mu Qiqi shook his head, saying he didn''t want to drink.


    At this time, the group, but already and other school people familiar with, there are boys began to inquire about Moqi.


    "It''s the one in the corner, the one who doesn''t fit in well. She''s very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. What''s her origin?"


    Shengting''s boy, looking at Muqi, immediately said: "her idea, you still don''t fight, if you want to live, she is the third generation of the red, grandpa is the old head of a military region, uncle is now mayor Jianchuan, but the most terrible, not her background, but her fiance, Sheng Xiao know?"


    Sheng Xiao ''s reputation, the domestic people have naturally heard of, but after all, different urban areas, have not seen it.


    "She is the legendary little bride."


    The other side responded immediately.


    "That''s right. Don''t mess with it."


    "Well, that''s the measure, we know."


    Several people asked after the Qing Dynasty, they separated, but, in addition to one person.


    "Liang Muze, what else do you see? They have a master of famous flowers. "


    Known as Liang Muze''s man, he took a deep look at Mu''s eyes, which turned around and returned to his classmates.


    But a moment later, there was a commotion and a scream in the bar, which was mostly female.


    Shengting''s students all know that, after all, they are also famous and outstanding alumni. However, people in other schools can''t bear it.


    "The best..."


    "I''m a man. I think he''s handsome."


    Although Shengting''s people are also fascinated by shengxiao''s beauty, they know that his purpose here is to catch up with someone. This family education is too strict.


    Although the counselor ordered Mu Qiqi to participate in the fellowship activities, but the family members of others have found this, the counselor should have nothing to say, right?To see Sheng Xiao appear, counselor also stood up and shook hands with him: "original, in this kind of place, can see Sheng, it''s really an honor."


    "I''m here to pick up the family. Something''s going on."


    "You can rest assured that this bar is under the name of the school. Today, all the guests are students, and they are not provided with spirits. Everyone is getting together." The counselor misunderstood Sheng Xiao and hurriedly explained.


    "Thank you." Sheng Xiao said, and directly put his eyes on Mu Qi.


    Seeing the appearance of his own man, Mu Qiqi immediately felt that the Savior had arrived. He quickly got up from his seat and walked to Sheng Xiao''s side.


    Sheng Xiao reaches out his hand to hold Mu 77 ''s shoulder and takes the diameter away from the bar.


    Apart from the people of Saint Nicholas and the men and women present, they were all stunned. They were a couple.


    "The first time I saw such a handsome man, I thought I could make a love affair."


    "I''ll tell you, a man with taste can''t be single."


    The two have left the party, but in the party, there are still legends about them.


    Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi directly to the best suite in the hotel, but this little thing seems to be angry, sitting on the sofa with his back to him.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you there is such a surprise? Or do you want to meet the men at the fraternity? " Sheng Xiao sat beside her and broke her body back. "Don''t you want me to show up?"


    "When you don''t show up, you don''t feel it, but as soon as you come out, I immediately feel that the men outside are totally different and mutilated."


    Sheng Xiao listened and laughed: "it''s not for you. I also have a very important person to see. It''s just that I was going to send the vice president to come here and change to myself at last."

 Chapter 511

    "Great cooperation?"


    "He''s a mysterious family." Sheng Xiao explained, "tomorrow is not the morning to attend the exchange meeting?"? Take a bath early and go to bed. "


    Looking at the man taking off his shirt, Mu Qiqi also slowly hooked his lips: "even when do you know when I will attend the exchange meeting?"


    "I know more than you think."


    "That''s right, but are you really going to let me go to bed so early?" Look at a man''s chest.


    "I''ll let you go when I know you''re tired." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao patted the small buttocks of Mu Qi, "go."


    "How many days are you staying here?"


    "You seem to want me to leave?" Sheng Xiao frowned dangerously.


    Mu Qicai ignores him and enters the bathroom. Just as she gets to the door, she hooks her finger at Sheng Xiao: "are you really not with me?"


    Little thing, it''s so cute!


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, Jianchuan was also raining. It was thought that Gu Ziling would not go back to Sheng''s house in such bad weather. He would stay at Gu''s house for a few more days. But after supper, Gu Ziling drove back to Sheng''s house. Although she still did not look at Sheng Kai directly.


    "Is your father better?" The old man asked.


    "Much better. He wants to go back to work." Gu Ziling smiles and answers Sheng Laozi.


    "That''s good. Later, I''ll ask the housekeeper to send some good herbs to your father. I hope he can recover as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Finish saying, Gu Ziling saw to sit on the table Sheng Kai, "don''t return to the room?"


    Sheng Kai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Gu Ziling would take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Grandpa, we''ll go back to our room." Sheng Kai stood up and went back to his room with Gu Ziling.


    Sheng Laosan and Hu ran glanced at each other and thought that they would not be so simple. Huang yaona''s secretary was dismissed. According to the guard at that time, he saw that when the secretary left Huang Yao, he was not dressed properly.


    This shows that Sheng Kai and the secretary have a real relationship, and Gu Ziling, who is so arrogant, will tolerate such betrayal?


    Some things, just locked in the door.


    Sure enough, after returning to the room, Gu Ziling said to Sheng Kai, "later, I can cover your departure and go to your secretary to comfort you. From now on, when you leave the door, we are a loving couple. But after returning to the room, I hope you don''t touch me again."


    As soon as Sheng Kai heard this, he grabbed Gu Ziling and said, "how clean do you think you are? For the first half of the year, you were sleeping beside me, but your heart was thinking of Laoba. Would you like to be the president''s wife of Zhongteng


    "I have told you before that I like powerful men and I will miss Sheng Xiao. Isn''t that natural? Moreover, we are a contract in itself. Since we are all torn apart, I don''t think it''s necessary to get along with each other peacefully. You and the secretary should get together and let her have the baby. Then, just pick it up and I''ll treat it as if I were myself. "


    "Gu Ziling, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Then I ask you, have you had any relationship with the secretary?"


    Hearing Gu Ziling''s inquiry, Sheng Kai choked and couldn''t answer. However, Gu Ziling understood the meaning of his silence.


    "That''s it. I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Sheng Kai failed to resist the oppressive atmosphere and went out directly.


    But this scene happened to be caught by the old man.


    Seeing Sheng Kai leave angrily, Sheng Laozi asks the housekeeper to directly call Gu Ziling into the study.


    "Ziling, you and the second son, can''t stop a little?"


    "Grandpa, he has a substantial relationship with the secretary. How can you stop me?" Gu Ziling asked him.


    "When will you be able to have children like this?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Gu Ziling couldn''t help sneering and laughing: "Grandpa, kid, you can''t count on it, because Sheng Kai is barren. "


    "What do you mean by that?" the old man frowned


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? We''ve been married for half a year. Why hasn''t there been any movement? So, I secretly checked Sheng Kai for him. He was ill. "


    "Is that true?"


    "I have an inspection report." Gu Ziling said, "Grandpa, what do you expect from me? He can''t even give me a child. He''s also involved with the Secretary outside. He''ll be sad if he changes his name. "


    The old man listened and was silent.


    "Good half ring, just to Gu Ziling way:" the second knows


    "I did it without his knowledge. He should not know."


    "Go back to rest."


    This is the dialogue between the old man and Gu Ziling this evening.


    It turns out that the second child actually has that problem. No wonder they have no children.


    It''s impossible for the grand successor to have a descendant. If this matter is passed on, let alone Sheng Kai, the whole Sheng family can''t afford to lose this person. We have to find a way to ask for the second son''s heirIn Shengbo''s room, Hu ran went to the living room and went back to the room: "the second brother has gone to the company again. He quarreled with that woman again."


    "Expected." Sheng Bowen sat at his desk and replied, "the more noisy the second sister-in-law is, the more tormented the second brother is in Huangyao. Even these two days of meetings, he is absent-minded. There are quite a lot of grumbles in the company. In addition to the Secretary''s business, when he is in the company and the eighth brother is in Huangyao, the worse his reputation is."


    "It''s not necessary for us to do this, they will clean themselves up?"


    Hu ran shook his head unaccustomed.


    "When Tiffany makes a mess, the second brother is really digging his own grave." Sheng Bowen finished, shut off the computer, and holding the blanket, went to the sofa, "I''m sleeping. I''m going to the company early tomorrow."


    When Hu ran saw him leaning on the sofa, he hesitated for a moment, but nodded, "go to sleep."


    Because she is also embarrassed, let Sheng Bowen go to bed to rest.


    In guziling''s room, she is now in a state of confusion. Although she doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to find out with the old man at this time, no matter what the result is, the old man can''t drive her out, because she knows Sheng Kai''s private matter. Once she gets upset and the matter is exposed, the whole Sheng family will be ashamed.


    In fact, in addition to this reason, she has another plan, which is to let the old man decide what to do with this matter.


    Some people support her. Even if Sheng Kai makes a scene, she can have a perfect speech.


    Of course, how could she not think of it now? The old man''s way of dealing with it would be so beyond all expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Jia.


    The day after Lu Qianqian took office, as she promised, she went to Lu''s meeting. At this time, Lu''s mother planned to take the gift and go to the Lin family to see the old man.


    Is he still stubborn for this reason?


    Lu Mu sent gifts to the old man''s ward, but he was still returned


    But this time, Mr. Lin left a message for Lu Mu: "don''t send it, I will wait to see Lin mu''an regret."

 Chapter 512

    Lu Mu doesn''t want to give it away either, because the days of the two young people in the future are still long. Old man Lin will always see Qian Qian''s ability and character.


    At that time, she was not afraid that he would not recognize her.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of wind and rain, the sky in Y City began to clear up.


    Muqi''s academic exchange meeting was held in a first-class university in Y City. At this moment, she got on the school bus and joined the academic exchange meeting with the group.


    But the appearance of Sheng Xiao last night shocked everyone. Today, I''ll see you in Muqi again, and everyone will laugh at her.


    "For just a few days, do you still have a family?"


    "He has something to do, too." Mu seven hurriedly replied, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Soon the special car drove into the school, Mu Qiqi and others also got off the bus, and at this moment, the students of other schools also continued to arrive. Seeing one of the boys, Feng Shanshan leaned on Mu Qiqi''s arm and said to her, "last night you were not there, and I heard a lot of gossip. It turns out that the boy is the second son of a mysterious family in Y City. It''s said that his elder brother is very powerful and dotes on his younger brother, which is very terrible. From childhood to adulthood, he needs to respond."


    Sheng Xiao told her last night that she had come to see a mysterious family. I hope this is not a family.


    "So? Are you interested? "


    "I''m interested, and I want the other side to see it." Feng Shanshan shook her head. "Besides, once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope. I''d better find someone who is right. I don''t want to repeat it."


    Mu 77 said nothing. He entered the famous school with the group.


    However, during the whole academic exchange meeting in the morning, Mu Qiqi felt that someone was looking at her, which was very uncomfortable.


    The feeling of mu777 is right. Behind her, there are indeed a pair of eyes. They study her all the time and are full of curiosity about her.


    This person is Liang Muze. He is always in a state of what he wants. He will be particularly curious about those who do not actively approach him. Last night, seeing Mu Qiqi sitting in the corner, he didn''t want to have any contact with the people around him, so he became curious about her. Later, hearing about her and Sheng Xiao, Liang Muze became more curious about her.


    There was nothing else in his mind, but an impulse to get close to Muqi.


    "You''ve been on pins and needles all morning. What''s the matter?" Feng Shanshan saw Mu Qiqi constantly moving on the chair and couldn''t help asking her.


    "I think I''ve been watched."


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan looks back and glances at everyone. He really finds that there is a man who looks straight at the direction of Mu Qi.


    Feng Shanshan is stupefied for a moment and answers Mu Qiqi, "you are really right."


    "I hate that kind of rude look." Said Mu Qiqi.


    "The other side is not so good. Everyone knows about you and Sheng Xiao. What else does he want to do?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said, "listen carefully."


    Feng Shanshan looks back at Liang Muze and finds that he is still looking at Mu Qiqi. His eyes seem to be thinking about something. Of course, his obvious action has been found by people around him. He has been staring at Mu Qiqi all morning.


    This makes Mu Qiqi uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the mysterious family. She also hates the factors that threaten her and Sheng Xiao''s feelings.


    As soon as the morning exchange meeting was over, Mu Qiqi left directly. Even Feng Shanshan didn''t know when she left.


    After coming out of school, she immediately called Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao is still in a meeting, so let Xu Che come to meet her first.


    Feng Shanshan thought of Mu Qiqi''s restless appearance, and even took the initiative to ask Liang Muze, "young master Liang, you seem to like staring at my classmates?"


    Liang Muze is tall and thin. He is very handsome. He doesn''t look top-notch, but he is also successful.


    "I''m just curious about her..."


    "You are curious. Please keep it in mind. If you stare at others all the time, you will only be misunderstood as a pervert." Feng Shanshan said this, and then turned away.


    Liang frowned, and then called his brother, "didn''t you say we had dinner together?"


    "You eat first, and the guests and I are still in a meeting."


    "Brother, I A little curious about a girl. "


    When the other party heard this, he was stunned: "girl? Do you like others? "


    "No, just I want to stare at her all the time. "


    "God bless you, you didn''t scare people." The man on the phone sighed, "you go home, this academic exchange, you will not go for a while."


    "Good." Liang Muze is very obedient to the promise.


    He didn''t mean it, but he could feel it. It was like I hate him.


    Since his brother asked him not to participate in the academic exchange, he would go home as he wished.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the company, Liang Muze''s brother hung up the phone and apologized to Sheng Xiao: "there is a brother who doesn''t worry about it. He makes Sheng laugh.""Is your brother also participating in academic exchanges?"


    "I''ve sent him home. He''s a bit paranoid."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak. They keep looking at their contracts and materials. Then they sign the contract.


    "I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."


    Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and shook hands with each other: "it''s my pleasure to cooperate with Boya..."


    "Mr. Sheng is very polite. I heard that your fiancee is also at the academic exchange meeting. I hope that we can have a casual meal together and make our best friends."


    "Sure."


    Only in the morning, Sheng Xiao took the three-day workload of the vice president, but he had to stay here for four days. As long as he knew, he was slowly grinding.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao went back to the hotel, but when she saw something in the room, she complained: "all morning, there was a pervert staring at me. I can''t stand it."


    Sheng Xiao''s mind suddenly flashed the conversation between Liang''s family and his brother.


    "Liang family?"


    "How do you know?" Mu Qiqi was shocked. "Even this, can you find it?"


    "No, I had a meeting with his brother this morning. I heard two people calling." Sheng Xiao fished for a small thing and put himself on his leg. "Why are you so upset?"


    "I think I may have a disease. I''m afraid that others will provoke me, and you will get angry with it."


    "You care so much about how I feel." Sheng Xiao can''t help pinching her nose. "Other women are busy with vanity. You really don''t play cards according to common sense. You are so careful that I haven''t felt the crisis yet. You are nervous for me first."


    Mu Qiqi is quiet for a moment. He doesn''t speak. He can speak again, but Sheng Xiao is shocked.


    "I think you are just like my life I''m sorry for my life. "

 Chapter 513

    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu 77 and then pushes her head: "how do you know that other people just like you when they stare at you?"


    "Not all my narcissism has been learned from you?" Mu Qiqi suddenly laughed.


    "I''ll take you to school in the afternoon."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Although she didn''t know Sheng Xiao''s plan, since the matter was given to the man, she just gave up.


    After dinner, at 2:30 p.m., Sheng Xiao personally sent Mu Qiqi to school, but to Mu Qiqi''s surprise, the second young master of Liang family seemed to be absent.


    Then Sheng Xiao received a phone call from Liang''s family: "manager Sheng, if you haven''t left y City, can you get together in the afternoon?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at the wristwatch and asked the other side, "where is it?"


    If the morning is for business, then the afternoon should be for private affairs. Although he doesn''t think that someone can have the idea of being a junior, he would like to know the other party''s idea.


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t know what Sheng Xiao has done and when she left. She only knows that without the man surnamed Liang in the afternoon exchange meeting, she is more comfortable.


    Feng Shanshan took the opportunity to go out and answer a phone call. After returning to the classroom, she said to Mu Qiqi, "there is a big case in Jianchuan. The professor asked us when we would go back and help him."


    "Not so many forensics?"


    "This case is not trivial. It may need your background, but there is no way. We can''t leave halfway."


    After that, he continued to devote his energy to the academic exchange meeting.


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao went to the place agreed by Liang''s family according to the agreement, and was in a famous sky garden hotel in Y City.


    "I''m so sorry to have Mr. Sheng run again."


    "You know, the girl your brother has been staring at is my fiancee." Sheng Xiao sat down in front of Liang Muye and answered directly, "since I''m invited to meet you, is that to tell me what''s the secret?"


    "My brother didn''t mean anything. He knew that he had gone too far. In the afternoon, he withdrew from the academic exchange." Liang Muye said, making tea for Sheng Xiao, "I hope Sheng doesn''t mind."


    "If you just want to explain, it can be solved by phone."


    "I want to invite Sheng and Zun''s wife to visit Liang''s house together. My brother just wants to make friends with Zun''s wife, but he is dumb and can''t express himself. He is spoiled by me." Liang Muye explained, "the situation of the Liang family is very complicated. Mr. Sheng also knows that, in the past hundred years, it has been rarely disclosed to the outside world, so it is known as a mysterious family. My brother has a strange personality and few things to look up to, but as long as he likes I''ll find a way to get it for him. "


    "So what does your brother want next...?" Sheng Xiao''s tone is full of indifference and danger.


    "No, Mr. Sheng, you really misunderstood that he wanted to admit that Zun''s wife was a sister. To be honest, there was no woman in Liang family. No matter our mother or our sister, they all died early. Maybe it was because of the lack of this aspect, so when he saw Zun''s wife, he felt that she was very congenial."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to understand and can''t understand the Liang brothers'' practice. Although it''s a cooperative relationship, he doesn''t want to involve any personal matters, especially small things.


    Liang Muye may also see Sheng Xiao''s indifference, and quickly explained: "it doesn''t matter, I know my request is very presumptuous and hard to accept. In the future, if we have a chance to see each other again, let''s talk about it. In addition, if there is an incurable disease, we can call Liang. The Liang family has a good doctor."


    These two brothers of Liang family are very strange. Maybe there are many secrets hidden in the mysterious family. However, Sheng Xiao is not interested in these.


    "Thank you first. If you have the chance, you must know the medical skills of Liang family." Sheng Xiao didn''t refuse Liang Muye. He replied with a body and face, and gave him the next step.


    After all, the doctor part of his network is really lacking.


    "I''m really sorry to scare your wife."


    "I hope President Liang can take care of your brother."


    ¡­¡­


    At night in the hotel room, Sheng Xiao told the news to Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi thought to himself, this liang family, is really too strange, is to catch a person and want to be a sister? That said, the second young master Liang, I don''t know how much to do with elder sister.


    "I''ll go back to Jianchuan tomorrow. You should be careful in the next few days."


    "In fact, I also want to go back. The professor called and said that there was a big case, and now there is a shortage of staff."


    "Don''t forget your identity." Sheng Xiao reminds Xiaoke that she is no more than a sophomore. "There will be many big cases in the future. You should enjoy campus life now."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao''s body and bumps his head up. "I will be serious about communication, and I will not make trouble for you."


    "When you see the second young master Liang, you try to avoid it. No matter what their brother''s purpose is, these people will deal with it. It''s not something you should ask about."Mu Qiqi nods hard.


    Not only mu Qiqi nodded, Sheng Xiao would also leave Xu Che, because Liang Muye said that set of words, he would not believe a word.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Liang Muye is teaching his younger brother: "you are not good at seeing who Sheng Xiao''s fiancee is. If other people are good enough, my elder brother can find a way for you, but Sheng Xiao''s woman can''t be snatched at will."


    "So, you tell them, I want to be a sister?" Liang Muze looked at his elder brother and said something funny.


    "It will give you a step."


    "In fact, I just like to watch her, no matter what she does to me."


    Liang Muye can''t bear to see his younger brother like this: "Muze, do you think of your mother when you see her? Mother used to be such a woman who didn''t like many people. She was always very quiet. She sat alone in the corner and didn''t ask right or wrong. "


    "Big brother, really, is there no way?"


    Liang Muye shook his head.


    "They are married?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s a relationship between an unmarried couple and has been living together for a long time. If you''re just curious for a while, you''d better bear it."


    After hearing his elder brother''s words, Liang Muze was silent. Even Liang Muye didn''t know what his younger brother was thinking.


    He is often very distressed, because if Liang Muze is interested in things, then everything is easy to do, but he is afraid that he is interested in other people''s wives, married women.


    This man, however, is Sheng Xiao.

 Chapter 514

    In the next two days, Liang didn''t show up at school, and Mu Qiqi was finally relieved. She was not afraid of anything else, or two words, troublesome.


    Those two brothers of the Liang family are not like normal people in any way. It''s no wonder that they should be called the mysterious family. If they can''t see each other, it''s better.


    "It was originally a return trip tomorrow, but the professor asked us to go back to Jianchuan first, so let''s say goodbye to the group first." In fact, she also saw that Mu Qiqi didn''t like contact with the group.


    "You don''t see a son-in-law?"


    "Let''s go. It''s important to go back to the investigation."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, and Feng Shanshan and packed in advance.


    It''s just that there are some people in the same group who can''t help being weird: "it''s the person the professor likes, which is different from our ordinary students."


    "Feng Shanshan used to hate those who admired Qi Qi Qi, too? Now you know how to hold your thighs? "


    Mu Qiqi heard this before getting on the bus and said directly to each other: "which eye of you saw her holding my thigh? We are still enemies. "


    "The president''s wife is amazing. You are so loyal to the prince. Don''t seduce the second young master of Liang family."


    That day Liang Muze stared at Mu Qiqi for a morning. Of course, countless gossip came out.


    Listen to this, Mu Qiqi didn''t make a sound, because she suddenly felt that there was no need. This kind of thing will only be described more and more black. Besides, who are these people? Why did she rush to explain?


    "Here comes the car. Let''s go. The professors are all in a mess. They are not busy. We are very busy." Feng Shanshan has seven ways to mu.


    "That''s right."


    Finish saying, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan got on the car together, but after closing the door, Mu Qiqi found that the person who came to pick her up was Xu Che.


    "When did you come?"


    "Madam, I didn''t leave." Xu Che replied, "the president asked me to pay attention to your safety at any time."


    In fact, I''m afraid that Liang''s brother will harass me.


    "What is the case this time? The professor is in such a hurry. "


    "In the dry well in the outskirts of the city, the body of a woman was pulled out, and there was a baby about the size of October lying beside her. This was a mother and son. The professor found that the cause of death of the mother and son was controversial, so she asked for an autopsy. But the embarrassing thing was that this woman was the daughter-in-law of Jianchuan noble family. But two years ago, she escaped from her home, and her whereabouts is unknown. And that The big families don''t think it''s necessary to work hard for such a woman. They don''t agree to dissect and want to end the case by accident. "


    Feng Shanshan briefly introduced the course of the event.


    "Tell me first, which family is it?"


    "I really want to scold Gu Ziling''s brother-in-law for being close to his family. According to his generation, that man is Gu Ziling''s brother-in-law. So the professor thought, see if you can help me."


    "According to the law, if the criminal investigators disagree with the cause of death of the deceased, they may not need the consent of their families..."


    "It''s impossible for a small criminal investigation team to exert pressure at will. Who can let the rich do what they want?" Feng picked her eyebrows.


    Mu Qiqi turned his eyelids and thought it was a hot potato. She didn''t want to take it: "do business..."


    "It''s scared up there."


    "What position should I take to persuade the family?" Mu Qiqi thinks that she may not be able to help.


    "Let''s go back to the body first."


    Mu nodded at 77 and called Sheng Xiao to go to the forensic laboratory.


    Sheng Xiao heard from Mu Qiqi about this two days ago, but he didn''t say anything more. This is how Liang family brothers should go.


    In the evening, the two entered the forensic laboratory and saw the professor helplessly standing by the pool. They immediately went to ask: "Professor, how is the case?"


    "Go and see for yourselves." The professor pointed to the corpse head.


    After the last time when the baby was hidden in the belly of the dead man, now the courage of Muqi has made another qualitative leap. For her, any picture has become numb.


    They changed their clothes and went to the body. They just looked at the surface of the body, and they were shocked.


    "I have cut all over my body, lost my eyes, and pulled out my fingernails And the following It was stoned. " After mu777''s inquest, he told Feng Shanshan, "what''s more, these injuries are not fatal enough, so the professor needs to dissect them."


    "The baby was just killed by falling, but such a small child, a ten meter dry well, fell down..."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t go on, and Mu Qiqi could imagine the picture.


    "It''s already like this, and the family insists it''s an accident?"


    "It''s about the Xinmi of a great family. You know how much it''s affected by being exposed." Mu Qiqi explained to Feng Shanshan, "some families can face up to the law, but more rich people are at a loss for human life and the law, let alone any sense of justice.""Seven seven, what can I do for you?" The professor wants to persuade the family members to carry out autopsy through Mu Qiqi.


    "The deceased disappeared for two years. Did the other party file a lawsuit for divorce? If it''s a divorce case, it doesn''t need the consent of the family. Things will be much easier. Professor, it''s not that I don''t want to help. I have nothing to do with Sheng''s family. Besides, I have a holiday with the family members. I might as well go out as other police. "


    After listening, the professor nodded: "you''re right. Let the young men check the relationship between the dead and her husband."


    "Professor, what about the lover?"


    "So far, we haven''t found any valuable clues in this woman''s house."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and then looked at the miserable mother and son. The closest way to die is revenge.


    "In addition, the police went to the door to inquire, and the family did not cooperate with the investigation."


    "They''re afraid of being burned. They want to protect themselves."


    The woman who disappeared for two years suddenly died miserably. It''s bad enough for the family. I don''t know how dirty Gu Ziling would feel if he knew the news.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Muqi was able to go home. When she saw her man, she still had some ideas in her mind.


    "Xiao Xiao, this case has something to do with the family."


    "Then do I want to congratulate you?" Sheng Xiao rubbed her head and laughed.


    "I''ll think about the passers-by coming back. In fact, I can''t help this time, because we are in the same boat with our family. But when I saw that mother and son died miserably, but I couldn''t find out the murderer, I felt that I shouldn''t have


    "I haven''t tried the method. I shouldn''t say no first, right?"

 Chapter 515

    Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qiqi with one hand and drinks tea at the same time. The gesture is very elegant: "this matter is not difficult. If the family does not cooperate, then you will make the whole homicide public and let the family be supervised by the society."


    "But in public, the murderer will be alert."


    "Public opinion is a double-edged sword. It depends on how you use it."


    At least, it''s a lot more reliable than persuading the family.


    Mu Qiqi thought that he could talk to the professor tomorrow.


    "What''s the bad luck for the family? Considering the present situation of our father, we should not be optimistic. Something like this happened again. "


    Muqi himself is a medical student. Naturally, he also knows that when a person is schizophrenic, he can hardly be cured in his life. He has to take medicine for control all his life and may recur at any time. Although Gu Ziling was afraid to say anything, he pushed Gu''s father out to face the public. One day, if the mother and daughter were to eat their own bad fruit.


    "No matter what bad luck it is, it has nothing to do with you. Go to the bathroom and have a bad smell."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and left Sheng Xiao''s arms. In a word, this man really doesn''t dislike the taste on her, even her sometimes. But this man, kiss as he says, hug as he says.


    Now let''s see what the result is from the police. Is there any relationship between the dead and the people at home.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s impossible for Gu Ziling not to know what happened at home, but she must pretend to be calm when she is in Sheng''s house.


    This kind of scandal, if it breaks out, will surely let the outside world see the joke of the family, and don''t know how unlucky her brother-in-law is, so that she can spread such a fickle woman and die outside.


    What''s more, during the day, Gu''s mother called her and told her that Mu Qiqi was the assistant in the forensic laboratory.


    I tried my best to suppress the news. However, there are seven admirers At last, I can''t conceal anything. That bitch, how can she have such good energy to mind other people''s business. In order to get the support of Sheng''s family, Gu Ziling told the old man about it at the dinner table the next morning.


    "My uncle almost couldn''t think of committing suicide because his wife ran away. Now he''s living a little better. He meets the woman who died outside, and the forensic doctor is still chasing my uncle."


    "The second sister-in-law''s job is to question the cause of death of the deceased, to distinguish suicide from homicide. Your uncle and the deceased have a lot to do with each other. Of course, the police have to keep pestering. Your family should cooperate with the investigation, so as to meet the development of the situation." Hu ran sneered and caught the stab in Gu Ziling''s words.


    "It''s not your Hu family. Of course you are not in a hurry."


    "I was stupid two years ago. Didn''t my father get the same respect?" Hu ran asked Gu Ziling, "what''s more, what''s the repression, lies and non cooperation in your series of actions? If things are really exposed, what do you say to your family? It''s not the home of your parents, is it? "


    "We won''t make a lot of decisions about your family affairs." Don''t want to hear the quarrel between the two.


    "But the most hateful thing is that Mu Qiqi is also involved. She works in this forensic laboratory at present."


    That''s what Gu Ziling said.


    Because Muqi is involved.


    "Then you should pay more attention to your family." Hu Ran is very kind to remind Gu Ziling.


    Gu Ziling spent a morning talking, just to win support, but didn''t find that there was no one at home to care for her. The old man said to her after dinner: "no matter what, if you need help, go to the second child."


    How could she go to Shengkai? It''s obvious that the old man is deliberately shirking.


    "Grandpa, don''t you think Mu Qiqi will make full use of it to drag Sheng''s family into the water?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. Don''t try to force hatred here." The old man''s brain is still clear.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of police investigation, it was found that not long ago, Gu Ziling''s uncle sued the court for divorce, and the court''s judgment has come down. Therefore, the relationship between this matter and Gu Ziling''s brother-in-law is not particularly big. At least, the forensic doctors need to dissect, and they don''t need to look at the face of the family.


    "We''ve got other things besides the divorce agreement."


    "The deceased''s ex husband is just a scum, that is, the kind of dandy that often appears in a rich family. Because of the high debt and the inability to get the support of his family, he pushed his pregnant wife out to pay the debt. At that time, the deceased gave birth and cried all day at home. However, the scum was idle and began to look for a junior Fourth, that''s why I forced my wife away. "


    "This kind of rubbish To live is to waste air, to die is to waste land. "


    "Since it has nothing to do with the family members, what about the relatives of the deceased?" The professor asked the investigator.


    "Before there was a mother who was also a scholar, but unfortunately, after the dead ran away from home, she was often bullied by the family attendants and ended in depression.""That is to say, anatomy can be arranged." The professor only grasped the most critical place for mu Qiliang''s humanity, "you are going to prepare now."


    "But It''s not approved yet. "


    "We act in accordance with the rules, and no one needs to be afraid." After the professor finished speaking, he followed Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan to enter the forensic laboratory together.


    A knife went down, the organs of the dead, explained all the secrets.


    "She doesn''t have a spleen. She should have suffered from related diseases or severe internal injuries. She has to be removed. Her immunity and resistance are very low."


    "Look what''s in her stomach..."


    The professor broke it down and scared Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.


    "Nails It''s going to have to be painful. "


    "How cruel!"


    "The body is riddled with holes, but the real cause of death should be here. Stomach rupture causes peritonitis I need to do further tests. "


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan take a breath and follow the professor to see so many examples. It''s the first time to see such a complex and cruel means of killing, which further shows that the possibility of hate killing is the greatest.


    "Gu''s side, you should get the news soon. On July 7th, you will go to block it." The professor ordered Mu 77.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s in line with the procedures, I have a way to silence the other party." Mo77 assured the professor.


    Don''t say it''s Gu''s family. It''s Gu Ziling. It''s the same.


    "It''s a good thing you''re here, so we don''t have a lot of trouble."

 Chapter 516

    When the dead were dissected, the family members didn''t get the news immediately. Instead, the police made new progress. After their investigation, it was found that Gu Ziling''s uncle had met the deceased recently.


    With this progress, the police immediately summoned Gu Ziling''s uncle to come to him for questioning, but the man, just like the old Lai, did not listen to the police''s summons at all.


    Not only that, but also declined all visits.


    "This family is in trouble..." The professor was a little bored.


    "Now that this scum is a criminal suspect, it can be so arrogant?" Feng Shanshan was also puzzled.


    "Even if the suspect does not cooperate with the police, he cannot be forced. After all, he has his own legal rights and interests." Mu Qiqi explained, "but this family is so cheap, I think we can also use means. Recently, the family is in a turbulent time. If they do not cooperate with the police investigation, then this matter can only be disclosed to the public. The family must face the death and will definitely agree."


    "Are you sure it works?"


    "Sure, but the threat can''t be so straightforward, and the police have no choice."


    Feng Shan nodded and looked at the professor: "what do you think?"


    "I''ll try the captain." The professor said, got up and went to the police officer''s office. A moment later, he came back. "They have already done so."


    Such a method must be feasible. After all, the family should take face into consideration. For the sake of the overall situation, Gu''s mother can only hand over her brother. After all, she can''t affect the whole family because of her brother who is looking for something.


    However, she could not ignore her brother, so she called Gu Ziling and asked him to deal with his uncle''s affairs.


    Hearing that his uncle was taken away, Gu Ziling asked the old man for instructions. He wanted to go to the police station to ask for help. Although the old man didn''t want to participate in the family affairs, he didn''t stop Gu Ziling. After all, this is his uncle.


    Gu Ziling did not go alone, but also found a bodyguard, a line of three people, together to the door of the police station, and at this time, the police are interrogating her uncle.


    "Seven seven, I''m here. Can you help me deal with it?" Senior brother of the Bureau, go to the forensic laboratory and ask Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and took off his white gloves: "I''ll come right away."


    "I''ll go, too."


    Last time at the charity banquet, Feng Shanshan wanted to see Gu Ziling duel with Mu 777. She had been humiliated several times before in front of Gu Ziling. Now it''s Mu 777. Gu Ziling can''t be humiliated, can she?


    Finish saying, two people walked to the door of the police station together, but at this time, Gu Ziling saw Mu Qiqi, he wanted to come up and slap him, but was caught by the police on the side.


    "This is in the police station. You beat people here. Do you want to squat in?"


    Gu Ziling''s eyes were red and he looked at Mu Qiqi: "is that your idea? Let the police do this. "


    "It''s just that your uncle is now a suspect. He was summoned by the police to cooperate with the police. This is the most basic obligation. What''s your dissatisfaction?" Muqi''s environmental protection arms are loud. Ask Gu Ziling.


    "What''s the matter with my uncle when that woman died outside?"


    "This woman was also your aunt. Don''t you know what virtue your uncle is? Squander, gamble and be ruthless. You once called this woman''s aunt. She is dead now. She is lying in it with her bones not cold. You are not afraid to hear this. Do you come to see you in the evening? "


    Gu Ziling was stunned.


    "Let my uncle out."


    "The police didn''t arrest your uncle, they just asked him to cooperate with the investigation." Mu Qiqi stressed, "don''t make trouble here with the attitude of rich people. In terms of money, I have more than you. I want to break into the police station with two bodyguards? Last time I saw you, I thought you had no brain but ruthlessness. As expected, you really didn''t let me down. "


    "You..."


    "To see your uncle? Wait outside. When the investigation is over, he can go away. " After that, Mu Qiqi pointed to the chair at the door and said, "well You can barely sit down. "


    "Mu777, avenge yourself!"


    "First of all, I''m just a forensic assistant. It''s not my job whether it''s a summons or a trial. Besides, your uncle''s mischief is not what I asked him to do. You really can''t catch the four words of public revenge and private revenge on my head." Mu777 said calmly, "next, you? I don''t have the right to be my enemy. "


    Seeing Gu Ziling''s face, Feng Shanshan felt very comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qiqi, who is always reluctant to deal with others, has such a good eloquence.


    What''s more, Gu Ziling, who is domineering at every meeting, has no ability to talk back in front of Mu Qi.


    Sure enough, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    In order to prevent Gu Ziling from making trouble in the police station again, Mu Qiqi sat directly in the hall of the police station.


    Gu Ziling couldn''t help but wait in the chair outside. But she couldn''t do nothing, so she called Sheng Kai. At this time, only this man could still rely on him, even though he had betrayed her.Sheng Kai is also surprised to hear Gu Ziling''s call at this time.


    Gu Ziling explained the context of the incident on the phone and asked Sheng Kai for help.


    "I''ll take the lawyer over now and ask your uncle not to speak until the lawyer arrives."


    "But it''s been an hour since the trial." Gu Ziling said.


    "Wait."


    With that, Sheng Kai hung up and asked the new secretary to contact the lawyer.


    At this time, Mu Qiqi also asked Feng Shanshan to remind the police of the interrogation that they should hurry up, or they would not be able to wait for the lawyer to come.


    "The trial is seven or eight." Feng Shanshan replied to Mu Qiqi, "he is a real scum. He has not been wronged at all. Now he is making the final record."


    Sheng Kai''s response was very quick. He came from Huangyao, only half an hour, with a lawyer and a secretary. It was magnificent.


    Gu Ziling sees Sheng Kai appear. No matter how much he has done to apologize for her, at least for this moment, he is willing to come to help, which means that this man still has her in his heart.


    "Akey."


    "And your uncle?"


    "Not yet." Gu Ziling pointed to Mu Qiqi with his chin, alluding to the function of Mu Qiqi here.


    Sheng Kai takes a look at Gu Ziling, and then steps forward to Mu Qiqi''s face: "long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time." Mu Qiqi replied, "Mr. Sheng came here in person. Our police station, however, is full of glory."


    "It''s all a family. Why do you want to embarrass your second sister-in-law?"


    "In your mind, you still think we are a family?" Mu Qiqi chuckled and asked Sheng Kai.

 Chapter 517

    Sheng Kai froze, and then looked at Mu Qiqi deeply, with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    But before Sheng Kai could say a second word, Gu Ziling''s uncle, accompanied by the police, walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Uncle, are you ok?"


    The man shook his head, but swearing: "the real murderer doesn''t go to arrest, to capture good citizens for questioning, this is your ability to handle affairs."


    Gu Ziling supported the man, but Sheng Kai once again appeared for his wife: "call Gu''s family later, and contact my lawyer first."


    After hearing this, mu777 smiled, and then replied to Sheng Kai, "Mr. Sheng, I''m afraid you don''t know the seriousness of the incident. This time, the cause of death is tragic. The murderer is extremely vicious. What you have to do is cooperate with the investigation. Otherwise, on the day when the incident is found out, all the big families will suffer. At that time, others can''t save your reputation."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I thought you could help your second sister-in-law share some of it here, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s no fun to pretend again." After that, Mu Qiqi turned around and went back to the forensic laboratory with Feng Shanshan.


    "Kai, you can see how arrogant Muqi is."


    Sheng Kai said nothing but to Gu Ziling, "go back and talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the group leaving, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan asked the professor, "how is the result?"


    "The scum denied that he had seen the dead at all. Although the police had human evidence, there was no material evidence. There was no way to take him." Professor explained.


    "Then does this cover up just prove that he has a problem?"


    "He didn''t cooperate, which brought great resistance to the investigators, but there was no way. Without him, the police would still solve the case. Let''s see. Today, I didn''t ask anything, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to summon him later. If the Sheng family members are involved, it''s even worse."


    "If Sheng''s family intervenes, it will be a fire. Sheng Kai can do this, but Sheng Laozi will never make such a low-level mistake, so don''t worry." Mu Qihuan answered the professor positively with both arms.


    She knows better than anyone how much the old man values interests.


    "On July 7, in this way, you don''t have the air of a rich man, like the appearance of the woman just now, and the appearance of the man later, the lawyer secretary, and the bodyguard. These are standard accessories. It seems that you have never put on such airs before." The professor burst out laughing.


    "I''m different. The rich are the same, but I have an interesting soul."


    "It''s the first time I saw you and Gu Ziling tit for tat. No It should be said that your strength is crushing, and Gu Ziling can''t even refute it. "


    Feng Shanshan expressed his adoration of Muqi, which was limited to this time, of course.


    "I''m more confident than she is. Of course, she can''t say anything about me."


    "You''re not afraid. The trouble is behind you?" Feng Shanshan raises her eyebrows.


    "First of all, Gu''s family is in a mess. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the energy to spare his hands and worry about Uncle Ziling''s business. Second, Gu Ziling wants her husband to help, but the old man will let Sheng Kai stay out of the business, and the family will conflict first. Third, Gu Ziling''s means, in my opinion, are inferior. She is too proud to put on the stage. The stage is even worse than... "


    "Who is better?"


    Mu Qiqi wants to talk about Mu Tangxue, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to mention this person.


    "Anyway, things are not as complicated as you think. As long as you threaten your family with the thing I said before, you are not afraid that they will not cooperate."


    The professor nodded, which also identified with the identity of the rich man: "what I''m saying now is like that."


    Only pity the mother and son who died miserably.


    "Although the scum at home is really scum, my intuition is that this hand is not moved by the man."


    Feng Shanshan also nodded: "the man is irascible, I believe, but it doesn''t accord with his character to pull out his nails, put stones under them, or pour nails into the dead."


    "But he must know something." The seven are thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Mu Qiqi dragged his tired body home and fell into Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    Although Sheng Xiao smelt the smell of her body, he did not push her away: "is there any progress?"


    "Gu Ziling and the prince really came to the police station to make trouble, but they didn''t work as hard as I did, so they didn''t get a bargain."


    "Don''t worry. Next, I''m not in the mood to take care of my uncle."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi looked up at Sheng Xiao and said, "what happened?"


    "Today, Gu''s mother and her husband came to Gu''s regular meeting as usual, but at the meeting, shareholders quarreled and stimulated Gu''s chairman. He went mad and hurt people immediately. Now Gu''s people all know that Gu''s chairman lost his mind."After listening to Sheng Xiao''s explanation, Mu Qiqi sneered: "I had a premonition that something would happen to my mother and daughter. In the early stage of schizophrenia, it is very important to treat them in the hospital. Taking medicine to control them, taking special care of them, everything is necessary. However, in order to stabilize Gu''s family, the mother and daughter let the family doctor play the drums there. Of course, the condition is becoming more and more serious."


    "Gu''s going to shuffle!"


    Mu Qicai doesn''t care about this. Although she and Gu Ziling don''t like each other, if Gu Ziling is really in trouble, she doesn''t want to be in trouble.


    After all, those means of Gu Ziling have not been realized in her.


    "I went to take a bath. I stink."


    "Go." Sheng Xiao''s peaceful way.


    "Why don''t you wash with me?"


    "I have some more documents to read." Sheng Xiao answers.


    Mu Qiqi nods, gets up from the sofa and goes back to the room. At this time, Sheng Xiaocai takes out the ring manuscript given by the designer and carefully selects it. He wants to register with Mu Qiqi in her birthday abroad, but the wedding ring is too late, but even so, he doesn''t want to be casual about the things he wears all his life. He wants to give a little thing A surprise.


    Later, Mu Qiqi lies in the bathtub and sees the news about Gu from his mobile phone.


    Gu''s father has been officially hospitalized under the media''s exposure. Even if Gu''s mother has three heads and six arms, she can''t hide it.


    In such a situation, can Gu Ziling intervene in uncle''s affairs?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Now Gu Ziling, I''m afraid to explain it to the old man at Sheng''s house.


    In fact, she was right to expect that when Sheng knew that Sheng Kai had taken his lawyer to help Gu Ziling in the afternoon, he called him directly to the study.


    "Second, do you have a brain? Her uncle is involved in the murder case. If we don''t pay attention to it, we will all be involved. When the Sheng family is involved, will you be responsible? "

 Chapter 518

    "Grandpa, Ziling is my wife after all. I can''t sit back and ignore."


    "She is now the daughter-in-law of Sheng''s family. Don''t worry about her mother''s family. You can see how much turbulence happened to her family. Now all the people in Jianchuan know that her father is crazy. We don''t know how Gu''s family will shuffle the cards next. Today''s event is over, but it will not happen again. " The old man refused to remind Sheng Kai.


    Sheng Kai knows that although the old man is ruthless, he is also the most realistic situation at present.


    If Sheng''s family follows them, they don''t know what price Huang Yao will pay.


    In the living room, Gu Ziling and Hu ran have quarreled.


    "You are the same as mu771, you should wish I could go bankrupt? I don''t take my second sister-in-law seriously. "


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, but I''ll tell you the truth. Second sister-in-law, just look after the situation at home now. Don''t talk about me. In a few days, even the servants won''t take you seriously. Do you think Grandpa will help you? "


    At this time, Sheng Bowen had not returned home, but because Hu ran had not said hello to Gu Ziling, she vented her resentment on Hu ran.


    "I''m still your second sister-in-law or Sheng Kai''s wife!"


    "I can''t help it if you want to comfort yourself like this." With that, Hu ran turned to go back to his room, but Sheng Kai came out of the old man''s room and said to Hu ran.


    "I apologize to your second sister-in-law!"


    "By what?"


    "It''s hard for your family. You''re still here. Should you?" Sheng Kai has a problem with Hu ran and maintains Gu Ziling''s position in Sheng''s family. "Three younger brothers and sisters, in the future, you''d better respect him a little. She is my wife and your second sister-in-law if she can''t help any more."


    "I will not apologize." With that, Hu ran turned around and left, but Gu Ziling relied on Sheng Kai''s support, so he grabbed Hu Ran''s arm directly, which was a slap.


    All the people in the living room were shocked at the sound, including Sheng Kai.


    "I can''t fight Muqi. Can''t I teach you a lesson?"


    Hu ran, covering his face, was about to go forward, but behind him, he was grabbed by Sheng Bowen, who had just stepped into the house: "little ran......"


    Hu ran turned his head and looked at Sheng Bowen incredulously. He thought that Sheng Bowen wanted to stop her. However, he saw Sheng Bowen come straight to him. Before Gu Ziling opened his mouth, he slapped two palms and threw Gu Ziling''s cheek.


    "It''s the first time in my life to beat a woman. It''s for you, sister-in-law." Sheng Bowen said coldly, "when I''m away, you and your wife will unite to bully Xiao ran, right? When I''m dead? "


    Gu Ziling red eyes want to fight back, but was Sheng Laozi gave a voice to drink: "all stop, into what system."


    The four didn''t speak any more, and Sheng told the four, "don''t you go back to your room?"


    Although Sheng Bowen was angry for her, Hu ran pointed to Gu Ziling and said, "I''m going to see your family go bankrupt. I''m going to see how you can lick your face."


    "I''ll see."


    Two husband and wife, each returned to the room, two women, also each angrily sat on the bed.


    Seeing that Hu Ran''s cheek was swollen, Sheng Bowen hurriedly took the ice and handed it to Hu ran: "it''s two meters away from that woman in the future, or she will start to move. His father is crazy, and she probably has genes in this field. Don''t hurt yourself by fighting for breath."


    In fact, Hu ran was not so angry when he thought of Sheng Laosan''s two slaps: "you The first time you hit a woman? "


    "Not really." Sheng Laosan said, "I''m mad. I can''t control whether the other party is male or female. I can''t miss it."


    "Very handsome..." Hu ran put on his face and smiled again. "Why are you coming home so late today?"


    "Someone took someone to the police station in the afternoon and left me with the mess. The meeting didn''t end until five o''clock." Sheng Bowen explained, "just after entering the house, I saw you were slapped. Is it still painful?"


    "She hit me in the ear." Hu ran said, "the second brother went to the police station to attend to his uncle."


    "I heard that in the police station, I was humiliated by July 7th, so I went home to find someone else to breathe." Sheng San smiled. "Don''t tell me, Gu Ziling''s character, in front of Xiao Qi, didn''t get any benefit."


    "If she is strong, she will be strong. No matter who she is, she can handle it."


    Seeing that Hu Ran''s face was soon swollen, Sheng Laosan also took her hand and said to her, "considering the situation at home, we should try not to participate in it and go to the theatre. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the second sister-in-law will try to trick you."


    "Good." Hu ran shook the third man''s hand back. They wanted to answer. Hu Ran''s face suddenly turned red. "Tonight, don''t sleep on the sofa."


    "I''m used to..."


    "You fool, how can you sleep on the sofa when you go to work every day?" Suddenly he tugged at his clothes. "Listen to me."


    Sheng Laosan was silent for two seconds. Finally, he nodded, "listen to you."In the other room, Gu Ziling was really angry. Although Sheng Kai also found ice, she didn''t use it. Instead, she asked Sheng Kai calmly, "Grandpa asked you to go to the study to explain to you, don''t interfere with the family affairs, right?"


    "Grandpa''s consideration is not wrong, but as your husband, I will still stand by your side and do my best to help you."


    After listening, Gu Ziling sneered, "it''s ironic, but thank you."


    "Ziling, it''s not good for me to let that thing go. It''s not good for me to care about my family. If we have any more conflicts, maybe this family will really break up."


    Gu Ziling is still disgusted that he slept with his secretary, but now is the critical moment, she has no choice.


    "All right."


    "Put on your face, take a bath and have a rest. Let''s go home tomorrow."


    Think of Gu family, Gu Ziling''s heart, full of fear.


    "My uncle is under investigation by the police. Can you think of a way for the police not to pursue his family in this period of time? If things come to light, it will be worse for the family. "


    "I''ll find a way."


    In fact, what else can we think of? Just go to Zhongteng and find shengxiao.


    I hope he can take care of his family for the sake of brothers.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Sheng Xiao. Mu Qiqi is not the main person in charge of the murder. Sheng Kai will go to find Sheng Xiao. Will it really help?


    It can be seen that he still believes in Sheng Xiao''s ability to intervene. Though, he is reluctant to go to Sheng Xiao because his self-esteem will suffer.


    When Sheng Xiao was quiet, he thought of giving to Sheng Xiao. He was also a brother. But at the critical moment, he would lick his face and hug his thigh?

 Chapter 519

    In the morning of the next day, the Secretary Office of Zhongteng received a call from Huangyao. Shengkai wanted to meet shengxiao.


    Secretary knocks on the door of Sheng Xiao''s office and asks for instructions: "president, would you like to have an opinion? If I don''t want to see the Sheng family, I can decline for you. "


    Sheng Xiao does not lift his head, and focuses on his own affairs. He naturally squeezed two words out between his lips and teeth: "no see."


    The Secretary got the answer, turned around and left, but was shouted by Sheng Xiao: "arrange it, but don''t take up my most important time, and don''t come off work."


    At that time, it was too late to go home to see the little things. I didn''t want to see the irrelevant people.


    "I see, president." The Secretary closed the door, then looked at Sheng Xiao''s schedule, which arranged a less important time for Sheng Kai to meet.


    Of course, Sheng Kai wants to see him, and he will not move out at any step. If Sheng Kai has something to ask for, he has to come to the door himself.


    Huang Yao got the answer, and the new secretary replied to Sheng Kai: "Zhongteng gave you a time from 1:00 to 2:00 in the afternoon, but at that time, you will have a meeting with the president."


    "Put it off."


    In fact, Sheng Kai is really good to Gu Ziling. Now Gu''s family is in a period of turbulence, but he doesn''t give up his wife, and the important meeting doesn''t open, just to solve the problem finding uncle for her.


    However, it''s useful to go to shengxiao? In fact, he knew very well that it was useless, but he had to practice to save his dignity in front of his wife.


    "Where is the location?"


    "It''s all over the place."


    Sheng Kai nodded, and then sent his secretary away. In this way, he could also see how much Sheng Xiao''s so-called Zhongteng is Shocking and envious.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12:30 in the afternoon, Sheng Kai arrived at Zhongteng building in advance, but at this time, Sheng Xiao was still in a meeting.


    The Secretary led Sheng Kai into Sheng Xiao''s office, so here is Sheng Xiao''s New Kingdom.


    Without the luxury of Huangyao''s office, the whole office is simple, but it''s more high-tech, and it''s several times larger. Especially, standing in front of the floor window, the whole Jianchuan has a panoramic view, which is indeed a treasure land of Fengshui.


    A moment later, the Secretary pushed open the door of the office, and then Sheng Xiao came in. Seeing Sheng Kai sitting firmly on the sofa, he waved the secretary out.


    "What can I do for you?" Sheng Xiao puts down the information and sits on the sofa opposite Sheng Kai.


    "I''m not used to you being so steady." Sheng Kai looks at Sheng Xiao and thinks that he has changed a lot. The once flamboyant and crazy Sheng Xiao no longer exists. Instead, he is the calm and silent man in front of him.


    "Mr. Sheng, let''s get to the point." Sheng Xiao said directly.


    "You''ve heard about the family affair. It''s turbulent now. I''m here today for uncle Ling''s sake. I''m involved in the homicide case, and I''m not allowed to let it go. "


    "It wasn''t Qi Er who kept pestering him. It was he who committed the crime in the hands of the police." Sheng Xiao stressed, "although I guessed that you would come here, I thought that you would tell me something new about the homicide, so I''d better follow the police''s arrangement."


    "If you will, you can stop the police investigation."


    "First of all, as a legal citizen, while enjoying rights, I also fulfill my obligations. Money does not mean that I can override justice. I will not do so, and I advise you not to do so." Sheng Xiao answers directly.


    "You It''s not a man who plays cards according to common sense. "


    "I don''t play according to common sense, but that doesn''t mean I don''t obey the law." Sheng Xiao is very serious and emphasizes with Sheng Kai, "it''s no fault that you want to help your wife. It''s human nature that Qi''er wants to help the mother and son who died miserably. But I tell you clearly that I can''t interfere in this matter, and I can''t


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Sheng Kai suddenly chuckled: "eight, you have changed a lot. You were not so compassionate before."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I have another meeting to hold."


    "In fact, I came here to see how free you are from Shengjia by all means. Sure enough, you are full of freedom. Have you ever regretted that you left Huangyao''s burden to me?"


    "Why should I regret it?" Sheng Xiao asks Sheng Kai.


    "That should have been your burden."


    Listen to this, Sheng Xiao sneered: "I thought that the majority of the year has passed, the Sheng family should have made progress, but I am disappointed, you still seem so natural, and, so self."


    "Whether the police investigate the case or your heart knot, it seems that the whole world is going around Sheng''s family?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. In a short time, there will be something wrong with Tiffany. If you continue to cooperate with Tiffany, you will soon be able to discharge the responsibility, because the old man will be completely disappointed with you."


    "You and the third one are really in collusion.""I don''t need him to know your movements." Sheng Xiao said, and then got up from the sofa. "It seems that you don''t really come to ask for help. Without this gesture, if you really want me to think about the old love, you won''t be so rude. I am sorry for the second sister-in-law."


    "If I could give you a condition to help persuade Xiao Qi, would you consider it?"


    "I have everything you have, so what conditions do you think you will give me before I agree?"


    "Then why do you want to see me?" Sheng Kai''s voice was cold. "You should have known my intention for a long time. Since you promised to see me, didn''t you give me a glimmer of hope?"


    "Out of politeness."


    "You want to avenge my humiliation." Sheng Kai guessed, "I embarrassed you when you were down."


    "In fact, I would also like to advise you to let the family members cooperate in the investigation. Otherwise, once the case is made public, the whole family will fall into a scandal, more than now Terrible. "


    "Well, I''ve visited your office. I''ve learned your kindness. I really shouldn''t waste this time."


    Then Sheng Kai got up from the sofa.


    Because he thought that he could ask for Sheng Xiao and speak good words to him, but he really saw that Sheng Xiao was better than him, and his pride began to go crazy again.


    Obviously is something to ask for, at last, but became his sentence and Sheng Xiao tit for tat.


    However, since the words have already said this, Sheng Kai is not afraid to go too far: "you don''t do it, but if I do it, it''s not important. If I hurt my younger brother and sister, don''t blame me for not saying hello in advance."


    "You try."


    "Eight, you are not the only one. You will not recognize each other."

 Chapter 520

    Sheng Kai has been looking for him. Sheng Xiao hasn''t told Xiao Qil. After all, the family''s life and death have nothing to do with Qi Er.


    Sheng family thinks that Qi''er is taking the opportunity to find the misfortune of Sheng family. However, he is the only one who knows that no matter which family he is in today, Mu Qiqi will come out in such a way.


    No, after class, I went directly to the forensic laboratory from the school and wanted to know the latest progress of this case.


    "Professor, have you found the child''s father?"


    The professor shook his head and replied to Mu Qiqi: "the fact is more complicated than you think, because the deceased didn''t find a lover. After escaping from a big family, she lived alone and worked in a restaurant. The police asked the deceased''s colleagues. Her good friend told the police that the child was born after the victim was forced."


    "The dead are too scared to go to the father of the child."


    "So she doesn''t have a grudge with anyone on weekdays?"


    "She has a weak character and never has a grudge against others." The professor explained, "but judging from the wounds on the body, there must be a deep hatred, so that we can get such a vicious hand. Unfortunately, the ex husband of the deceased did not cooperate with the investigation. "


    "Did you find out why the dead met the scum?"


    "No one knows why the dead died miserably when they met their ex husband. All these mysteries are still hidden in his ex husband."


    "If you want to vindicate yourself, can you tell us more information?" he asked


    The body has been treated and no excess hair, fiber or scurf has been found except for the victim''s own.


    Nails


    Mu777 picked up one of them and looked at it for a long time: "Professor, this kind of nail with two sharp ends is called pinhead, right?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nails are mostly used for wood splicing. It should not be common in ordinary families."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a lady of gold, knew how to spell nails." After listening, the professor laughed, "yes, it''s a staple. It''s rarely used by ordinary people."


    "According to this attribute, can you investigate whether there is such a person who can be contacted with the pinhead among the people contacted by the deceased before his death?"


    "Or, to investigate the surrounding areas of the family."


    "We need to find the first scene as soon as possible."


    "The police are stepping up their investigation." The professor replied.


    After hearing this, mu777 went to observe the baby''s body carefully. If the baby was killed by falling, then before the mother died, the baby should still be alive. Is there any other evidence on him?


    "Professor..."


    "What''s the matter?" The professor hurried forward.


    "The abrasions on children''s heels are not caused by falling, are they? Look at the injured part and calculate the trajectory of his being thrown into the well before he died. He should be head to the ground and lying on his stomach. Then the injury on the heel is not caused in the well. There is lime in the wound. "


    The professor quickly took the tweezers and immediately got evidence.


    "Before the child was born, he must have been put in a dirty and messy place. On July 7th, you may have helped a lot. It''s very helpful to find the first scene."


    Although I don''t know what the truth is or what happened to the dead man and the scum man before his death, Mu Qiqi has a premonition that this matter must be related to the scum who cares for his family.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it''s heavy rain again.


    Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling are on their way to Gu''s home. The current situation is really worrying.


    "I went to shengxiao during the day, but he was indifferent and thought that his family should cooperate with the investigation."


    After listening to Sheng Kai''s words, Gu Ziling sneered: "it''s not that he Zhongteng meets such a situation, of course, he can stand and talk without backache."


    "At present, it can only be blocked by lawyers. There is no other way." Said Sheng Kai.


    "I know you tried your best. After all, Sheng Xiao is not a obedient person." Gu Ziling expressed his understanding.


    They soon arrived at Gu''s home. At this moment, Gu''s mother and Gu''s uncle were sitting in the living room, in a state of anxiety.


    "Ziling, I''m really helpless now. Your father is in such a situation that someone needs to come out to preside over the overall situation. However, your brother is only 17 years old now. He''s just a playboy. He can''t help at all."


    "There''s me." Gu Ziling''s uncle said, "now there are people, more suitable than me?"


    "You''d better make it clear about your murder first." Gu Ziling said coldly to her uncle, "Mommy, otherwise, you can do it. I have too few shares. The shareholders won''t allow me to enter the board of directors."


    "If your father is like this, I can''t care about any company."


    "You''d better say, Ziling, my uncle used to be nice to you. This time, my uncle is in trouble. Why do you have to help me? After all, you don''t want it. Is it going to be all over the city?""Mom, you call all the family members, and then recommend a suitable person to go up, so many families, there is always one, you can trust it?"


    Gu Mu waved: "I''m very tired now. I can''t think about it. Now I''m worried about my family and foreign affairs. I really don''t know what to do."


    "If my mother-in-law doesn''t mind, I can send someone from Huangyao to help me. It''s better to be watched at any time."


    Gu''s mother took a look at Sheng Kai and shook her head: "I''ve learned your kindness. But you''ve been in Huangyao for a long time. You don''t have to work so hard to look after your family. I can support you for a while, but I can''t bear more bad news."


    "So uncle, we don''t know what happened to you and that woman or whether there is any secret." Gu Ziling asked his uncle.


    The man had a big round stomach and was reluctant to admit it at the beginning. It was because he couldn''t hide it, so he said: "I met her in a restaurant some time ago. This bitch has a delicious life. Of course, I was angry, so I humiliated her a few words. Biunexpectedly, this bitch let me die for two years."


    "Nothing else?"


    "Later, I found her house and went to her house once Find this bitch and have a baby! "


    "And what else?"


    The man touched his head and shook his head: "what else, I am It''s just that I used the power to her, but it didn''t work out. Later, I left her apartment. "


    "It''s really just like this?"


    The man nodded, "or do you think I have the courage to kill?"


    "I don''t know how the bitch died in the well. I don''t know why the police are chasing me. It''s like I killed someone. I''m also wronged."

 Chapter 521

    "Then tomorrow you will go to the police station to make a record and tell the police the whole thing. Otherwise, they will keep pestering you. It''s also a time bomb for your family." Gu Ziling said to his uncle, "it''s an eventful autumn. Do you know the priorities?"


    The man took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, listen to my niece, but you''re going with me, as well as lawyers and bodyguards."


    "Good." Gu Ziling''s very happy response.


    Later, the two returned to Sheng''s home. At this time, Hu ran and the third man were having dinner.


    "I came back so soon. It seems that the family is not as dangerous as it is rumoured."


    "Of course, you would like to go bankrupt tomorrow, but I''m sorry, your hope is going to fail." Gu Ziling sneered at Hu ran coldly and said, "my uncle''s business can be solved tomorrow."


    "That would be better..."


    Sister-in-law quarreled with each other, but the two brothers didn''t interrupt. However, Sheng Kai thought of meeting Sheng Xiao in the daytime, so he said to the third: "you and the eighth have ulterior motives and collude, don''t want me to do what I want, do you? It doesn''t matter. With Tiffany''s cooperation, I will definitely hit you in the face. "


    Sheng Bowen frowned and didn''t understand what he was talking about: "what is Lao Ba doing?"


    "Today, the eight told me about Tiffany. If you don''t breathe, he will know?"


    Sheng Bowen sneered and answered the same words as Sheng Xiao: "there is nothing in Jianchuan that he didn''t know. It used to be so. Let alone now, his network is so complex. It''s really easy to know that you are trivial."


    "I won''t believe you."


    "Whatever you want." With that, Sheng Laosan turned to ask Hu ran, "are you ready?"


    Hu ran nodded, "it''s a bit noisy. Go back to the room."


    "A man who was crushed to death by his brother at home and a man who was crushed to death by his stepmother at his mother''s house, you two, don''t want to turn over in your life."


    Hearing Gu Ziling''s sarcasm, Sheng Bowen turned around and answered only four words: "this is each other."


    How can they not always be defeated by Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s wet and cold in winter.


    Sheng Xiao drove Xu Che to the forensic laboratory at 9 p.m., and at that time, the police also got a lot of new clues.


    "On the afternoon of the death of the deceased, we saw Huo Cong, and the lime on the child''s wound was not ordinary ash. We inquired about the construction site and factory near the body throwing. Finally, we found the ash in one place, which was similar to this one. It happened to be a seaside amusement park built by our family. We suspected that it was the first scene, but now we haven''t got the search Order, dare not rush in. "


    At this time, the police are having a meeting and the forensic medicine is also attending.


    "So, this Huo Cong is still a major suspect."


    Huo Cong is the real name of Uncle Gu Ziling.


    "Captain, just received a call from Gu''s family, Huo Cong agreed to come over and make a record."


    "Then today''s meeting will be held here. When we interrogate the man tomorrow, we will get valuable clues."


    Mu Qiqi seldom stayed in the forensic laboratory until this time. When the professor informed him that he could leave, Mu Qiqi had fallen asleep on the chair.


    During the day, when she was in class and at night, she came to the lab to investigate the case. The child really didn''t take her body seriously. Even Feng Shanshan knew how to rest. She was so enthusiastic.


    Sheng Xiao waited for a while, got off the bus and went to the police station. The people in the station, knowing that this was a family member, were not too embarrassed. They took Sheng Xiao directly to the forensic laboratory.


    In the laboratory, the professor is trying to wake up the child.


    "You came just in time. I don''t know what to do with her." The professor said to Sheng Xiao, "take it back. It''s so cold. You need to have a cold sleep here."


    Sheng Xiao directly pulls Mu Qiqi into his arms, and then holds him back.


    Even with such a big move, the guy didn''t wake up.


    "Mr. Sheng, you should remind her to rest. Now she is so desperate. When she encounters a serious case, she is not tired to death?"


    "Thank you, professor." With that, Sheng Xiao takes the little thing back to the car and orders Xu Che to "drive."


    Mu777 didn''t wake up in the whole process, so quietly lying in Sheng Xiao''s arms until Go home.


    Sheng''s mother saw the always lively Mu Qi and was carried home and asked, "what happened to Qi Qi?"


    "Too tired." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Then take her up to rest." Sheng''s mother waved, "this child, it seems that he really likes to solve cases."


    Sheng Xiao, holding a man, went directly into the bathroom and put Muqi in the bathtub.


    The little thing felt the water temperature, then slowly opened his eyes: "I am not in the forensic laboratory?"


    Sheng Xiao has already taken off his clothes and stood in front of her, with a sarcastic smile on his lips: "so, what''s the use of you there?""My discovery, let them find the scene of the first murder, OK?" Mu Qiqi retorted.


    "So powerful?"


    Knowing Sheng Xiao''s expression, he was not happy. Mu Qiqi hurriedly dragged him into the bathtub, then touched his chest pleasantly: "next time I won''t fall asleep tired, I swear."


    "Sheng Kai came to me today and asked me to stop you from continuing your investigation."


    Hearing this, mu771 was shocked: "is he a man? Of course, since they are husband and wife, they will become more and more like each other. Why does he come to you? What face does he have to come to you? When I first knew that you were "out of the blue", I still remember his pretended sympathy


    "What are you so excited about?" Sheng Xiao asked, holding her by the waist.


    "The thing I hate most about Sheng family is It seems that in their eyes, no matter what matters, they can rely on the relationship. In the past, those things in the shopping malls were just enough. Now it''s a matter of life. If they don''t cooperate, they will disturb the police investigation. "


    "The world is fucking!"


    "And face to beg you!"


    When hearing Muqi''s broken thoughts, Sheng Xiao suddenly pinched her chin and sealed it with a kiss. This man''s mouth is too broken recently, and he will chatter on and on.


    Mu Qileng, although dissatisfied, but still responded to Sheng Xiao''s kiss.


    "Xiao Xiao, the more cases I have been exposed to, the more terrible I think people are."


    "Do you want to see the more terrible side of me?" Sheng Xiao asked with Muqi''s neck hooked.


    Mu Qileng for a moment, then shook his head: "don''t want to..." Finish saying, she wants to escape from bathtub, but, be pressed by Sheng Xiao in the edge of bathtub however.


    "You know that bullying me is not as powerful as you." Murmured mu777.


    "Don''t you Don''t want it? "

 Chapter 522

    "How can I not? You know, I can''t refuse you at all." Mu qifinished saying this, simply turned around, looked at Sheng Xiao''s eyes with desire, fell in deeply, "how can I love you so much?"


    Kiss crazy hit, and the water in the bathtub, but also gradually cool.


    Because of the fear of Muqi cold, Sheng Xiao directly fished her out of the bathtub and carried her into the big bed in the bedroom.


    At the moment, mu777 is completely out of strength, only the mouth can say: "Xiao Xiao I''m sleeping. I''ll ask for leave to go to the forensic laboratory tomorrow, because the Gu family is coming... "


    Sheng Xiao holds her finger, which seems to be getting thinner and thinner.


    In fact, he just wanted to measure the size of her ring.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the weather cleared up, Mu Qiqi arrived at the forensic laboratory in his own man''s car. At this moment, the family member has not come.


    However, the efficiency of the police is very high. In the early morning, the captain took the search warrant to the amusement park which is being built by his family. However, the amusement park covers a wide area. It will probably not come out so soon for a while.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Gu Ziling accompanied his uncle to the police station. Seeing that Mu Qiqi was also there, he sneered at Mu Qiqi and said, "if I remember well, you should be a student, which means that you didn''t care for your family?"


    "Not that I would like to be here, but that everyone knows that you care about your family and like to pose as rich people, so let me stay here to meet you. How, don''t you like it?" Mu Qiqi is in a white gown with information. He looks like a business man and a kind of official forensic doctor.


    "My uncle has gone in, you should be satisfied?"


    "You look after your family very cunningly. I don''t think if he comes here, what will he tell you in good faith? It''s you. Do you want to see your aunt''s body?"


    "Who wants to see that disgusting thing?" Gu Ziling''s disdain.


    "You are so ugly now. After you die, you may not be as good as scorched corpses." With that, Mu Qiqi turned back to the forensic laboratory.


    In the interrogation room, the police are questioning Huo Cong.


    "How many times have you seen the dead since they disappeared?"


    "Twice, once in the restaurant, I met my wife who had been missing for two years. I was very angry, so I investigated her residence. The second time, I came to her and asked her why she was missing, but when I saw that she had a baby, we had a few arguments, and I left at last. " Huo Cong is very smart. He knows to hide the key information. He didn''t say that he almost used strong things to his wife.


    The policeman took a look at him and continued, "is it just a dispute?"


    "Of course! Marriage is divorced, her children are born, what can I do? I''m also somebody with a face, somehow. "


    "What time did you go in and leave?"


    "When she gets off work, I always follow her. It''s about 6:30 in the evening. When she comes out, it''s no more than 7:30." Huo Cong replied.


    "And you know when she died, how long?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t kill people." Huo Cong hums.


    "Around 8:30 p.m."


    Huo Cong''s expression, there is a trace of panic: "it has nothing to do with me, I really didn''t kill her."


    "Where did you go after you went back? Who can prove it? "


    "Go home!" Huo Cong replied, "the car you drive should be monitored in the community. You can call it if you don''t believe it."


    "Why didn''t you tell the police about it when I was looking for you?"


    "I didn''t kill anybody. My freedom, right? What''s more, I really hate the way you police handle cases. I have a big family, and I''m building a famous family in Sichuan. I don''t want to stigmatize my family because of this. " Huo Cong replied.


    "So you''re looking after your family''s reputation?"


    "Nonsense, it''s a scandal. It''s harmful to me, but it''s useless. I don''t want to lose my wealth."


    The interrogating policeman looked at him with a strange expression: "I''m afraid the police can''t satisfy your wish. The influence of this matter can''t be solved if you explain it."


    "What do you mean? Do you fight back? Well, I''ll explain it to you, and you won''t make it public? "


    The other side knocked on the table and looked at Huo Cong: "are you innocent? The police will naturally find out that Huo Cong, your major suspect, still hasn''t been cleared. Because the police found the first scene of the homicide, that is, the murder scene, in the construction site where they were at home."


    Huo Cong''s eyes widened after listening.


    "What?"


    "You go back. The police will have a Commissioner with you. Cooperating with the police investigation at any time is your way out. Do you want to clear your suspicion, too? "


    Huo Cong moved his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Only in the heart of the dark curse that bitch, dead to bring him so much trouble.Later, Huo Cong left the interrogation room, and Gu Ziling went up: "is it clear?"


    "Ziling There''s a lot of trouble at home. "


    Gu Ziling was stupefied for a moment, so he didn''t know, "what does this have to do with Gu''s family?"


    "Police found the first scene of the murder at the seaside amusement park..."


    After hearing this, Gu Ziling took a few steps back: "what did Gu family do wrong, because you got involved in these things?"


    "Ziling I''m innocent, too. "


    Hearing the conversation, Mu Qiqi stepped forward and said to Gu Ziling, "it was very simple. You took care of your family, deliberately concealed it, and made it more complicated. You cooperated with the police earlier. Maybe now the case has been solved, but the family chose to suppress it."


    "Even if you have your own concerns and don''t want to cooperate at the beginning, but at this stage, if I were you, I would definitely publicly support and cooperate with the police. Otherwise, things will ferment, which is more serious than your father''s madness."


    "Mu Qiqi, if you open this matter to your family, it will make matters worse! Home is not yours. Of course, you don''t feel hurt. You don''t need to be sarcastic here. You want to go bankrupt. Am I right? " Gu Ziling replied to Mu Qiqi coldly.


    "Whatever you like, the police will solve the case anyway. It''s just a matter of time."


    "I''m your second sister-in-law anyway. Do you like killing all of them?"


    "You don''t want to be my second sister-in-law, do you?" Mu777 asked.


    "It''s because of the events at the charity banquet, so you always remember to hate, remember to hate, I made Sheng Xiao''s idea That''s why I''m so obsessed. "


    "If you think more about it, you will not be able to reduce your taste." After that, Mu Qiqi also left the police station, because Huo Cong had finished his interrogation, and she also wanted to go back to school.


    "Mu Qiqi, if my family is frustrated by this incident, I will not let you go and do anything."

 Chapter 523

    "I''m waiting for you." Mu Qiqi said to Gu Ziling calmly.


    No matter what it is, will she lose to a vase? It''s not scientific.


    Later, the murder of Gu''s Amusement Park attracted great attention from the outside world. The news of Gu''s chairman''s madness made Gu''s life crumble, and now there is a murder. At that time, Gu''s life is even worse.


    Huo Cong was monitored by the police, while Gu Ziling was almost mad.


    Muqi was going back to school, but the professor called her halfway: "don''t you want to come to the first scene?"


    "Isn''t there you and the captain at the scene?"


    "What we see, and what you see, may not be the same. Come back, I''ll wait for you at the first scene." Professor finish saying, hang up the phone, and this to Mu Qiqi, how big temptation ah.


    So she immediately asked the driver to turn around and go to the murder scene.


    It was in the basement of goo''s seaside amusement park, where a lot of building materials were piled up, including the staples previously found in the stomach of the dead.


    When Muqi arrived at the scene, he saw the serial number marked on the ground. He did not move around, but squatted to check.


    "There are a lot of bloodstains on the ground, but it''s strange that we didn''t find the traces of binding on the dead and her struggle, so why did she come here with the murderer?"


    "Professor, the eyes and nails of the dead, have you found them?" Mo77 asked.


    Professor shook his head. "No."


    "It''s possible that all these things are in the hands of the murderer."


    "What do you think?"


    "There are no signs of binding on the dead and no overpowering drugs, so it can only be said that the dead came voluntarily." Looking at a pool of blood on the ground, Mu Qiqi said, "a single woman has no complicated social relationship, so what can I do to let her come to this kind of place? Professor, maybe it''s a child. The murderer took the child away, and then informed her to come here to find the child. But the mobile phone of the dead can''t be found, which can better explain the problem. There must be something on the mobile phone that we want to know The secret. "


    "The murderer is so vicious, but there is no clue left at the scene. It can be seen that this man has a strong anti reconnaissance ability and a delicate mind."


    "How did he move the body from the scene of the murder to the scene of the throwing?"


    The professor took a look at her, and then said: "at that time, around the dry well, we have checked, where any vehicle can not pass, the footsteps have also checked, there is no doubt, but from the construction site, there are many ways, trucks, tricycles, bicycles, battery cars."


    "Professor, let''s go to a place."


    After that, Mu Qiqi got up and the professor followed her.


    They searched for the road from the construction site to the dry well, and soon arrived at a fork a kilometer away from the construction site.


    Mu Qiqi squatted at the fork and observed carefully. Then, at the end of the road, he saw a tire mark: "it''s not a bicycle or a three wheel battery car that can carry the body, because the body has not been dismembered, professor. Look here." Professor


    squatted down and saw the width of the tire. "I asked the forensic group to come and take photos and collect evidence, and then get the monitoring."


    After Muqi got up, he looked around again and found that there was a trace in the haystack that seemed to have been pressed by heavy objects.


    "Here, we should let go of a huge box, and the soil in front of the box has been renovated, which shows that the murderer once stored the body here, and there is a smell coming from here, so I infer that the murderer should first store the body in a box like a garbage can, and then put the box here. Passers-by thought it was abandoned garbage Rubbish, will not be curious, coupled with the stench spread, passers-by will not be closer. "


    "Then, he first carried the baby to the dry well and left it, because the baby would cry when it was in the car."


    "But I don''t have a clue why the murderer must choose the way of falling to death if he doesn''t kill the child first and how the murderer moves the body later."


    When the professor saw that she could make these discoveries, he smiled and said to her, "you have seen a lot of things that I can''t see. As expected, I am old, and everything is slow."


    "The professor just didn''t have enough rest and energy, otherwise, how could these hide from your eyes?"


    "It seems that the murderer has nothing to do with the rich man." "The professor sighed," such a careful deployment is not passion killing. "


    "I think we should check the social relations of the dead again." Mu Qiqi suggested, "there is always something in front of us, but we haven''t found it yet."


    "You''re right. Now it''s a big deal. The family members must be in trouble with you. You should be careful."


    "Look, they don''t look for me. I really forget. I''m also a rich man''s son." Mu Qiqi smiled. "Professor, let''s have a look. Maybe, there are new discoveries."


    "Good."...


    This afternoon, the news began to be broadcast intensively.


    "Gu''s group, a well-known enterprise in this city, was seriously ill by the chairman of the board of directors, and then was involved in a homicide case. The seaside playground under Gu''s group is the first crime scene of the homicide case. The police are working hard to solve the case. According to the investigation, the identity of the deceased is closely related to Gu''s group..."


    Seeing this news, Gu Ziling directly turned off the TV in the living room, but it was turned on by Hu ran.


    "If you don''t see it, I''ll see it."


    "You mean it?"


    "Gu''s seaside amusement park, which costs 10 billion yuan, is now the scene of the murder. Can you go on operating this time? I don''t see that the stock has fallen. " As Hu ran watched the news, he said to Gu Ziling, "now your uncle is more likely to be suspected."


    Gu Ziling clenched his fists. He was really angry. He had to face Mu Qi in the daytime and Hu ran in the evening. He would not have such a good energy if he were someone else.


    "I don''t want to argue with you."


    "When you Gu make such a noise, the gap must be terrible."


    "What do you know?"


    Hu ran shrugged, no longer stimulating Gu Ziling. What if she lost her mind like her father?


    However, everyone knows that this time, Gu may be very difficult to pass. As Mu Qiqi said, Gu''s father''s madness is only an internal problem that can be coordinated. But now, who would like to play in this amusement park?


    After a while, the old man went home from the outside. When he saw Gu Ziling, he just sighed and said to her, "don''t worry about your mother''s family. Don''t go home."


    "Grandpa..."


    "This is my last kindness to you."


    This was also because she knew that Sheng Kai could not have children, so the old man was willing to give in.


    Gu Ziling didn''t refute, obviously realizing the seriousness of the old man''s words.


    "I see, Grandpa."

 Chapter 524

    The case caused a great sensation in Jianchuan, and the picture of Professor Mu Qihe leaving the field also appeared in the news picture. At that time, the whole family saw it, including Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen who went home later.


    Before, I only heard that Mu Qiqi was in the forensic department, but I never saw her with a scalpel, and I couldn''t connect Lao BA''s heart and soul with the girl running in the wind and rain.


    However, I really saw her at the scene of the murder. All the people knew that she was a forensic doctor, not for fun. She was very serious.


    "I don''t know why, little seven looks brave." Hu ran leaned on Sheng''s arm and whispered to him, "she really has the appearance of a forensic doctor. I believe that in the future, she will certainly have great achievements, which are more powerful than those of us."


    For the dead justice, think of these five words, Sheng Laosan also smiled: "only she and Laoba, live like a person."


    "Bitch, if it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have been exposed so soon." On the other side, Gu Ziling was cursing, "if there is that chance, I must let her pay the price."


    "Second sister-in-law, I don''t look down on you. In terms of ability, you have no special skills except to show yourself at home. In terms of financial resources, don''t say that you Gu''s mansion has collapsed. Even before the accident, she was not the rival of Zhongteng. Besides, she has a mayor and a chief in her family. What''s more, she is used to seeing all kinds of corpses and prisoners Do you think you have combat power in front of her? " Hu ran asked Gu Ziling with a smile.


    "I''ll see!"


    Finish saying these three words, Gu Ziling returned to his room.


    And the old man said to Hu ran, "little ran, I know you have been wronged in the past, but she is your second sister-in-law anyway. It''s not enough."


    "Grandpa, it''s clear that the second sister-in-law doesn''t know how to deal with it. She has to fight against Mu Qiqi. That''s why she''s making things irremediable."


    "Don''t say your second sister-in-law, it''s me I didn''t think that this little girl could really bear the disgusting corpse to be a repugnant forensic doctor. "


    Otherwise?


    He always thought that Muqi was for fun?


    Fighting him?


    That''s too much for me.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lu Qianqian and several other people also saw the figure of their own little seven on TV. That night, they said to Lu: "Mommy, little seven is on TV. I should try my best."


    "Seven seven is really powerful. I thought before that since she and the prince of Sheng''s family are a couple, the prince will not let her do such a job. Unexpectedly, they not only did it, but also did it well."


    "No, Sheng Xiao is no longer the prince of Huangyao." Lu Qianqian corrected her.


    "You''re not bad. The company''s recent affairs have been handled in a similar way. Several major cases have been successfully carried out under the vote of shareholders. You''re also quite unexpected to me. If your father could see it with his own eyes, how good would it be?"


    Seeing his mother''s red eyes, Lu Qianqian hurriedly comforted him: "well said, don''t cry, how can we mention it again?"


    "I just want the Lin family to see your excellent side. My daughter is absolutely worthy of the grandson of old Lin."


    Lu Qianqian smiled and appeased Lu Mu: "eat, sooner or later, you can rest assured."


    Lu family''s uncles have ulterior motives, but Lu Qianqian is under heavy protection and they have no way to start. Before, when there was no bodyguard, they could put a snake or do some other small actions. But now, Lu Qianqian''s female bodyguards are close to him for protection, and the male bodyguards are inseparable. Now they want to find opportunities, even if it''s harder than climbing to the sky.


    In addition, Lu Qianqian, a little girl, is really smart in business. She just restarted the case that Lu''s father put aside before, and did not let Lu suffer losses. This made the board of directors extremely approve of Lu Qianqian.


    After all, her previous successor''s training was not in vain.


    Lu''s people thought that she could not even read the report, but finally found that she could not only read the report, but also find out the loopholes in the report.


    I believe that in a short time, Lu will be back on track. All the sufferings seem to be over, but the Lin family''s affairs are always a knot in her mind.


    She wants to do something, she wants to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi dragged his tired body home. Today, he ran too many places and reached the limit of his body.


    Sheng''s mother saw her and hurriedly went to help her.


    "Mommy, no, I have a smell..."


    "I can''t stand it, can''t I? You look down on mommy. " Sheng''s mother said with a smile, "go upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. Aunt Wu has made your favorite dish. You must be hungry, too."


    "Good."


    Sheng Xiao hasn''t come home yet, because he had a dinner with secretary he in the evening.


    Mu777 went upstairs to take a bath, but unconsciously, she slept in the bathtub. If Sheng Xiao didn''t come home to find out, she would have drowned in it.In the afternoon, when we had dinner with secretary he, secretary he also laughed at Sheng Xiao: "this little sister-in-law is really delicious. I didn''t expect that she actually went to be a forensic doctor. It''s not easy for her to suffer in a rich family."


    "So it''s not hard for you today. Go home early. I''ve been tired all day. I''m sure I''m relieved to see you."


    "Secretary he laughed." Sheng Xiao had to laugh.


    "Let''s go. I''ll deal with the rest. They are all sensible and won''t embarrass you."


    "I''ll thank secretary he first." After that, Sheng Xiao withdrew from the dinner and went home to see the scene of Muqi soaking in the water.


    Look at her feet again, they all have blisters.


    This is not a pair of big lady''s feet.


    I don''t cherish myself at all.


    Sheng Xiao thought about it, but he took the little thing out of the bathtub and put her on the bed to make her sleep more comfortable.


    When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, Sheng''s mother did not see anyone, so she asked, "what about the July 7th?"


    "I fell asleep. When she was hungry, I knew to find aunt Wu."


    "Then let her sleep." Sheng''s mother said with a smile, "today, she was on TV, but it caused a stir. Her grandfather, father and Shen''s family were all proud. Although the old man didn''t say it, he could still see it from his expression. He still recognized Xiaoqi''s seriousness and dedication."


    "You''ve all seen it, but I haven''t." Sheng Xiaodao.


    "After dinner, I go to see myself. People, men and women, are the most charming when they have excellent professional skills and work hard."

 Chapter 525

    After eating and returning to his room, Sheng Xiao really went to search the news to see. He also wanted to know how much perseverance the little thing used to do this. Now, he saw it.


    The petite body shuttles in and out of the scene of the murder. It''s no wonder that there are blisters on the feet. That''s the special case team. None of the cases received is easy. Sometimes men can''t stand it, let alone little girls.


    After half a sound, Mu Qiqi woke up hungry from the bed, saw Sheng Xiao sitting beside him, and naturally reached out to hold his man.


    Sheng Xiao looked down at the small head and knew that she was full of sleep. Then he asked, "hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Get up and eat. I just asked aunt five to bring it in." Sheng Xiao points to the table with his chin.


    Mu Qiqi sat up and smelled the fragrance. He quickly turned out of bed and went to sit at the table.


    "How do you know I''m going to wake up?"


    "I don''t know when you will wake up, but I know you will definitely wake up when you smell the fragrance." Sheng Xiao chuckles and unbuttons his shirt. Then he takes out the medicine chest from the cupboard and sits beside Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what he was going to do, but saw that he took out a band aid and put Mu Qiqi''s legs on his own body.


    "I know that in the future, running to the scene of a homicide, going out of the field, or even turning black and white will become your normal state, but I hope that when you are injured or in danger, you will think of me and worry about whether I will love you."


    Mu Qiqi listened to Sheng Xiao carefully and said this sentence. He was puzzled. According to reason, this man would stop her.


    But today, he didn''t.


    "Wondering why I didn''t stop you from going to the scene?"


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Today in the news, you see your figure and think that my little thing is to be like that and want to be like that. In this case, why should I stop you?" Sheng Xiao covers the wound for her and raises her eyes to ask her back.


    After listening to mu777, he put down the dishes and chopsticks directly and threw himself into Sheng Xiao''s arms: "I know that you are the most understanding person in the world."


    "But I have a request."


    "You said." Mu Qiqi''s eyes are extremely bright, like twinkling stars.


    "In school, you are not allowed to drop any courses about catching, fighting and practicing self-defense. Besides, I also invite professional coaches to strengthen your physical quality..."


    "I don''t need to go after the murderer."


    "I want you to master the skill of escape." Sheng Xiao holds someone''s nose. "In order to urge you, I will spare my free time and practice with you."


    Muqi hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck and nodded excitedly, "OK, listen to you."


    "Keep eating."


    It seems that everything depends on him and obeys him. However, Sheng Xiao can obviously feel how persistent the little thing is in some things. At that time, it was often to compromise with him.


    After dinner, Mu Qiqi went downstairs again. I thought I saw Sheng Mu and didn''t want her to worry.


    However, Sheng''s mother went to Shen''s house. It''s Sheng''s father who is sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Dad, don''t you have a rest?"


    "I''ll be there soon. July 7th, murderer, is he the one who cares for his family?"


    Mu Qiqi was surprised that Sheng Fu would care about the result, so he smiled and said, "I''m not sure yet."


    "Be careful when you go out."


    "Good." Mu777 was full of emotion. Although Sheng Fu was at home and seldom expressed his concern for her, she knew that this father-in-law was really worried about her safety.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muqi went to school, but in the middle of the journey, he received a call from the professor: "the wheel mark you found yesterday has been found out. It''s a blue mini truck. The police inquired the owner of the car according to the monitoring, but the license plate is fake."


    "So the people in the team searched for the car through monitoring. One night, they finally found the parking place of the car. It was near the dead''s house."


    "And have you found the owner of that car now?" Mu Qiqi asked about it.


    "People in the team have been checking the road with monitoring all the time. They saw the driver in the car, but now they can''t confirm their identity. But on July 7th, you made a great contribution this time."


    "The professor, who has identified the murderer, please let me know."


    "Yes." Although the professor didn''t say it, he was more relaxed than the previous two days. "By the way, the organizations and mobile phones that were taken away from the dead were also found in the garbage cans nearby. It''s lucky that the low-grade residential area with poor environment didn''t clean up the garbage for several days, but unfortunately, the mobile phones have been completely broken."


    It seems that the murderer is very close.


    "In this way, it really has nothing to do with the family member?" Sheng Xiao sees Mu 77 hanging up his mobile phone and asks her."Not necessarily." Mu Qiqi seriously replied, "if you are not one of your own construction workers, you are not allowed to enter the seaside amusement park, then why can the murderer commit crimes in it?"


    "Even if the murderer is not Huo Cong, it has something to do with him. That''s what I think."


    Sheng Xiao listens to, hook lip a smile, handsome without Tao: "Mu forensic medicine, posture is very sufficient."


    "Thanks to my dear fiance for cultivation everywhere."


    "Do you remember what day it will be in two days?"


    "Of course I remember." Mu Qiheng said, "you look down on me. Even if the investigation is more important, I will put your affairs first and never change."


    Sheng Xiao embraces people, which is satisfactory.


    It''s just yesterday''s news that Mu Qiqi is also a person with "a head and a face" in the forensic department.


    When Feng Shanshan saw her, she couldn''t help but hum, "didn''t you deal with Huo Cong yesterday? You ran to the scene. "


    "The professor said he needed help, so I went."


    "You''re a little useful. I know the progress." Feng Shanshan didn''t continue to say sour words, "you may get results in the evening. Do you have any doubts in your mind?"


    "The direct murderer is certainly not Huo Cong. The professor said that the murderer left his car near the victim''s home. I think I can think about the crime committed by acquaintances. I think the girl of the victim can be interrogated well."


    "The dead have no relatives in the world, but only a close friend. The police believe what she says. Anyway, she thinks the dead won''t talk, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that heaven''s vengeance is great." Feng Shanshan took her words and said, "I''m sure you can''t predict. Wait for the professor''s news."

 Chapter 526

    At the same time, Gu family is also trying to make rescue measures as much as possible, such as publicly admitting mistakes, for example, publicly cooperating with the police investigation, but in any case, the seashore amusement park project, even if it is impossible to continue to operate, so he posted a notice of rectification, in which all the facilities were stopped, not only that, but also hoped that the workers would not leave for the time being In order to cooperate with the investigation.


    It is obvious to all that how much money Gu family has invested in this project. Now the project cannot be carried out because of the homicide, which involves the interests of shareholders and investors. In this way, Gu''s mother can''t bear it in Gu''s family.


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Ziling''s confidence is becoming increasingly insufficient.


    Recently, I stayed in my room directly. People in Liansheng''s family were too lazy to see me.


    At dinner, Sheng Laozi looked at the empty position and asked Sheng Kai, "is Ziling uncomfortable? Why don''t you come out for dinner. "


    "What happened to her family was so big that she was worried and upset that she couldn''t come out to eat with her grandfather." Shengkai explains.


    "Well, the amusement park may directly bring down her family. I won''t let her go back. I hope she will be less affected."


    "She must know grandpa''s pain in her heart."


    "Sister-in-law Ming doesn''t understand grandpa''s pain. I don''t know, but I think you must not understand my pain." Sheng Bowen took the opportunity to say to Sheng Kai, "at this juncture, you still need to increase your investment in Tiffany. I really don''t understand. Are you gambling with Huang Yao?"


    "I held a meeting in the company for several hours, but I didn''t get the result. Now I want to go home and continue to quarrel with me? Third, you know, I''m the decision maker. "


    Sheng Bowen shrugs.


    "Second, I don''t care how your company makes decisions, but you must not fill in the bottomless hole of your home. Do you hear me?"


    "I see." Sheng Kai makes a quick statement.


    With that, the old man got up and went back to his room. At the moment, Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen were left.


    "Third, no matter how you look after your family, at least you want to shake the position of my prince. It''s not the climate yet, so don''t gossip in front of Grandpa."


    Sheng Bowen wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Hu ran: "I''ll know when my second brother suffers."


    "You two, think about Huangyao''s loss all day, and eat the things inside and outside." Then Sheng Kai got up from his chair and left the restaurant.


    Sheng Bowen looks at Hu ran, and then at Sheng Laoliu, who has a quiet meal. How he thinks, and how free he is like Sheng Laoliu.


    "Third brother, I came back to have a meal after a while. Don''t look at me like this."


    Sheng obviously didn''t want to get involved in their struggle.


    "You agree with the second brother?"


    "I think the second brother has his reasons." Sheng Lao Liu finished, then he lowered his head and concentrated on his own food.


    Hu ran leaned on his arm and indicated that he would not be so serious: "you remind him several times, but he is not in the same way as Gu Ziling. There is no way to do that. Gu Ziling is going to lose his support. Let''s see the second brother''s reaction first. "


    "I don''t know if my grandfather will stay or catch up with a woman who has lost her power."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the criminal police unit is busy, because after finding out the owner of the car, the police followed suit and found the major suspect of the murder, who was really a good friend of the dead and her husband.


    When they realized that it was a double crime, the police took the woman back to the Bureau and began to interrogate her. They gave her a lot of tricks to find clues from her mouth.


    It wasn''t until the man was arrested that the woman realized, perhaps, that this matter could not be concealed.


    "This woman''s psychological quality is not so good. If it wasn''t for the male murderer to be arrested, she would have to go around with the police. It''s really cunning."


    "So, is everything clear?" Mu777 asked the team.


    "I have explained It''s clear that the dead man is a poor man. "


    It turns out that the friend of the dead always wanted to have children, but she couldn''t conceive because of abortion too many times. In order to satisfy her husband''s desire to have children, she turned her eyes on her good friend because she knew everything about the dead, and knew that she escaped from the rich family and was alone.


    The plan of the two men was successful, and the dead was pregnant. But when the baby was born, the dead found that the baby, like her good friend''s husband, had a birthmark behind her ear, so she doubted and questioned her good friend.


    This vicious woman, afraid of the dead calling the police, calculated with her husband to kill the dead.


    So she took the child away and led the dead man to the basement.


    And constantly to the child as a threat, let the dead willing to suffer torture, can not resist.


    Poor dead, think that the vicious couple, will let go of the children, so was alive tortured to death. But in the end, the child was not saved. At that time, how could the murderer stay to arouse suspicion?Later, the couple used the excuse of transporting construction waste to transport the body out of the house by truck, and finally dumped it in the well, and handled the scene carefully to avoid being found by the police.


    "Plucked nails and eviscerated eyes..."


    "The nail is the evidence that the suspect may have been left behind, and the eye is because that vicious woman has a little bit of guilt for her good friend and is afraid to look into the eyes of the deceased, so..."


    Constable explained.


    "The murderer was finally caught. On July 7th, you made a great contribution."


    "But it''s not all over, is it?" Mu Qiqi asks each other.


    The other side looked at Mu Qiqi incredulously and smiled: "if it''s not your age, I thought you had been in the police station for many years, so experienced..."


    "Because the construction site is not so easy to enter, and there are so many workers, it is impossible not to be found."


    The police officer pointed to the seven seven seven and praised: "smart! Huo Cong, that scum, is not as innocent as he appears


    "According to the murderer, Huo Cong was found by his wife when he first met the dead in the restaurant."


    "Later, the murderer interviewed Huo Cong and told him that the deceased intended to blackmail Huo Cong as his ex-wife. He kindly reminded Huo Cong to be careful about his ex-wife. In front of Huo Cong, he told him that the deceased was fickle, had many men and had a rotten private life."


    "How can Huo Cong bear that temper?"


    "At once, he said to the murderer, he can pay for the murderer to find someone to insult the dead."


    "The murderer just wanted to launch rahochong, so he suggested that he could help, but he wanted to provide a safe place."


    "Huo Cong thought that the murderer was just going to teach the dead, so he arranged the basement of the seaside playground."


    "He didn''t think that the murderer was going to kill the dead!"

 Chapter 527

    "On the day of the implementation of the plan, he also wanted to vent his anger before the deceased was insulted by other men. How could he know that he was beaten away by his ex-wife?"


    "At that time, the child of the dead was carried away by the murderer."


    Mu Qiqi listened to the whole process, the whole body''s hair was up, the whole person''s scalp was numb.


    "Is Huo Cong under arrest now?"


    "The captain has gone." The police officer replied, "pig brain is a scum that is used by people. When he is caught, he will be interrogated carefully. The process of contact between him and the murderer."


    Looking at the corpse on the bed, Mu Qiqi felt that he could comfort the poor woman''s spirit in the heaven.


    Two principal criminals and one accomplice, no one wants to run.


    Feng Shanshan also listened to the whole case and sighed a rare sigh: "it''s really not a general insanity. No matter what, you''ve helped a lot. You''ve been involved in this case from the beginning to the end. How do you feel now?"


    "I just feel sick. Although I can comfort the dead, as long as I think of the sly faces of the three people, I feel like vomiting." Mu777 replied.


    "Just get used to it." The professor advised her, "it''s a very valuable experience for you. Look at you, it''s famous now."


    "I''m famous myself, OK?" Mu Qiqi stared at the two human beings.


    What''s the situation at home?


    Shareholders at home, directors at home, creditors at home, and at this time, the police also came to the door, directly out of the arrest warrant, to Gu mother: "Huo Cong at home?"


    "You police, don''t go to arrest the murderer, come to our house for many times, don''t you know, we don''t see any guests now?" Gu mother''s fierce way to the police.


    "Madam Gu, please see clearly that this is not a search warrant. This is an arrest warrant. Your brother is involved in a homicide case, and the evidence is conclusive."


    Hearing this, Gu Mu took a few steps back: "here How could it be? My brother told me that he had nothing to do with the murder. "


    "Do you believe what he said? The face of the crime will not say that I killed a few words. " Finish saying, Captain direct order subordinate, "carry on search, must catch suspect."


    Although Huo Cong has a weak heart, he always firmly believes that if he is not a murderer, he will be OK and his family will not let him go.


    But when he saw the police coming to arrest him, he was at a loss: "what are you doing with me? How many times have I said that I didn''t kill anyone. "


    "You are not the mastermind, but you are the accomplice." The police handcuffed him directly.


    "Sister You help me, I didn''t kill anyone, sister You believe me. "


    But Gu Mu doesn''t look at her brother any more. She is afraid that she can''t control her emotions. Because almost the whole family is in his hands. What else does he want?


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the news followed up on the incident.


    Everyone saw that Huo Cong was taken from his home.


    "The matter that the second sister-in-law claimed to be her uncle would be solved. What would be the result? Now I''m directly arrested, and this slap is coming too soon. " As Hu ran watched the news, he said to Sheng, "seven seven makes great contributions."


    Where did Gu Ziling know that his uncle was so cunning.


    Now hiding in the room, she was even more afraid to appear in the hall of Sheng''s family, because she didn''t want to see Hu Ran''s two laughing faces.


    After a while, Gu''s mother called and said directly to Gu, "Ziling, Mommy can''t hold on."


    "Mom, is it so bad?"


    "Now, I don''t want to destroy everything. You can''t hold your head at Shengjia. All shareholders have withdrawn their capital. The bank will come to recover debts soon after the project of seaside amusement park. The problem of shortage of Gu''s capital will become more and more serious. This vicious circle will not have any good results."


    "Your father is crazy, your uncle has been arrested, and your brother has not yet become a climate, so our mother and daughter can''t go back to heaven."


    "I''m going to beg Grandpa, I''m going to beg Sheng''s family to help us." Finish saying, Gu Ziling hung up the mobile phone, because she can''t accept to go bankrupt.


    So, she rushed out of the room and knelt down in front of the old man when she arrived at the living room: "Grandpa, please help and take care of your family. Now I can only hope Sheng family can give me a little hope, Grandpa..."


    Sheng Laozi saw Gu Ziling kneeling on the ground. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Of course, Hu ran and Sheng Bowen were even surprised because they didn''t think that Gu Ziling would suddenly collapse.


    "Ziling, it''s not that Grandpa refused to help, but Gu''s situation. Who is willing to accept this mess? It''s not easy to fill in the tens of billions invested in the seaside project. "


    "What''s more, because of the homicide, that project is equivalent to waste. Who is willing to spend tens of billions just to fill in the gap of Gu?""You need to be more open..."


    Gu Ziling fell to the ground and wept: "it''s all because of Mu Qiqi, because Mu Qiqi wants to get even with me, so he made things to this point."


    After listening to Gu Ziling''s words, Hu ran rolled his eyelids and said, "your uncle is suspected of killing people. Is this arranged by Mu Qiqi? Your uncle chose to hand over the basement of the seaside to the murderer, which is not caused by Muqi Qi. Gu Ziling, why don''t you find the reason for everything from your own body and blame others? "


    "And you are all with Muqi."


    "Little ran, don''t stir her up any more." Sheng Bowen holds Hu Ran''s shoulder.


    At this time, Sheng Kai came in from the outside and saw Gu Ziling kneeling on the ground. Her eyes were red: "are you bullying your second sister-in-law again?"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it again, Ziling. You are Sheng''s daughter-in-law now. It''s more important than anything to do your duty well." Sheng Laozi sighed and asked Gu Ziling.


    It''s also because he was blind at the beginning. He had to have a relationship with Gu''s family, and he almost got Sheng Xiao and Gu Ziling together.


    Who would know that just for half a year, the family is so vulnerable?


    Sheng Kai looked at Hu ran and Gu Ziling and went back to the room.


    Hu ran turned his eyelids again. The couple were unreasonable.


    "After this, the second sister-in-law is afraid to make Mu 77 the number one enemy."


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with it. Besides, 77 is not the person Gu Ziling can deal with." Sheng Laosan comforted Hu ran. "Which battle did she win? I''m just curious. Why didn''t grandpa drive her out of Shengjia? "

 Chapter 528

    "Grandpa doesn''t want to fall down at this time. He will have a plan."


    During this period of contact, Hu ran also knew what kind of character Sheng was, and absolutely obeyed the interests.


    If he didn''t act in the first place, there was something to worry about.


    "By the way, my friends in the entertainment circle, they have some eyes for you to inquire about." Sheng Laosan suddenly said to Hu ran, "let''s see you when you have time."


    "Can you tell me something about that woman?"


    "This man is already the most famous paparazzi in the circle. If he doesn''t know anything, others will be even worse." "Try it," explains Sheng


    "Good." Hu ran nodded, "thank you, elder brother. I really want to take my affairs to heart."


    "Even if it''s not a real couple, it''s an ally on a ship. Isn''t it right to do this?"


    After listening to this sentence, Hu ran smiled. In fact, she didn''t understand at all what kind of feelings she had for Sheng Bowen. She used to have sympathy and later gratitude. Of course, she also had some appreciation. But it seems that she didn''t like it. Is it because the time is too short and the experience is too little?


    But even so, Shen Bowen is the only husband in her heart. In this life, she is not going to change again.


    ¡­¡­


    In another room of Sheng''s family, Gu Ziling sat in bed and cried for a whole hour.


    Sheng Kai could not comfort her or approach her, because she would lose her temper directly: "I knew grandpa was merciless at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that he would be merciless to this extent."


    "This stall is really too big for you to recognize the reality." Sheng Kai answers her.


    "How do you let me know? It''s not Shengjia''s bankruptcy, of course you don''t feel any pain. "


    "You are still the daughter-in-law of Sheng''s family, you are my wife, and your grandfather''s family property is preserved. When I take over as the chairman of Huangyao''s board, everything can be decided by myself. What can I not give you? Why are you so depressed now? "


    "You know, the third and the second are waiting to pick our stabs and see our jokes. It''s not only good for you, but also for me and not half good for you to cry and make a scene like this."


    After hearing Sheng Kai''s words, Gu Ziling finally stopped crying: "do you really think so?"


    "A few days ago, although we did have a bad time, but you are my wife. No matter how I am, I will stand on your side. Otherwise, I won''t be laughed at by others. I''m the Grand President. I can''t even manage the backyard."


    Gu Ziling cried enough, and then fell into Sheng Kai''s arms: "I will help you to become the chairman of Huangyao at all costs. At the same time, I hope you can understand how much I hate Mu Qi..."


    "Good."


    Since we can''t blame ourselves, we can only blame others.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huo Cong was arrested, he cried in the interrogation room that his family members would find him the best lawyer and let him walk out of the police station intact.


    However, the interrogating police actually told him realistically, "because you, Gu Shi will go bankrupt soon, you have no other way but to plead guilty obediently."


    "I didn''t kill."


    "You didn''t kill directly, but you helped the murderer, so you are the accomplice. How can you bear for a woman who has slept together for so many years?"


    "That bitch, she made me a laughingstock, I just want to teach him a lesson."


    The police couldn''t hear any more, and clapped the table directly: "do you know how many sentences an accomplice, a threat to another''s life and a death sentence? At least eight years, and in this case, one body, two lives, and a baby. If you refuse to explain it again, in fifteen years, when you come out, you can take off a layer of skin directly, and think it over for yourself. I won''t waste more time with you now. "


    Hearing this for 15 years, Huo Cong suddenly changed his face.


    "Is it really going to be that long?"


    "Shall I find out the criminal law and prove it to you?"


    Huo Cong trembled, thought for a few seconds, and finally opened his mouth: "I said."


    Although Huo Cong said those things, the police have known, but this is from another person''s mouth spit, give a different murderer''s disgust and disgust.


    Because he and the dead were once husband and wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of helping to solve the case, the forensic laboratory, let Mu Qiqi rest at home for two days, plus the weekend immediately, so mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian, make an appointment to eat together.


    The little bride, who used to be talked about, has now become a capable forensic woman.


    Lu Qianqian, after meeting Mu Qiqi, gave her a thumbs up: "think about two or three years ago, when you transferred to Eton, you were timid and bullied. Now you are the one who dissects the body at any time."


    "Neither are you? I can''t offend you now, or I won''t have a meal. "Lu Qianqian points to Mu Qiqi and smiles. The two are chatting vigorously. However, the figure passing by the door attracts Lu Qianqian''s attention.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "The woman who has just passed is like Lin mu''an''s aunt."


    "Have you met the Lin family?"


    "I''ve seen it in the pictures, and sometimes I want to get along with the people of the Lin family." Finish saying, Lu Qianqian gets up, "seven seven, I go to see, I feel not quite right."


    "Together."


    With that, they ran after each other.


    But Lin''s aunt, however, was held by two men. It seems that the road is unstable.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qian directly chased up and stopped the three people. At this time, Lu Qian could clearly look at Aunt Lin''s face, which was clearly a sign of being drunk.


    When the two men saw that Lu Qianqian wanted to find something, they wanted Lu Qianqian not to be meddlesome. However, the appearance of Mu Qiqi made them alert immediately.


    "Isn''t this the forensic woman? Come on, let''s go. "


    With that, the two men left Lin mu''an''s aunt directly and ran away.


    Lu Qianqian and Mu Qiqi help people into the hotel room until Lin mu''an hears the news.


    "It''s really my aunt..."


    "Now that you''re here, we''ll continue to eat on July 7th. The Lin family probably don''t want to see me either."


    Lin mu''an is about to appease Lu Qianqian. He grabs her hand and says, "you and Xiao Qi go first. I''ll come to you later."


    "Well." Lu Qianqian nods and leaves the room with Mu Qiqi.


    At this time, Lin mu''an woke up her aunt.


    "Where is this? Muan? " The woman in bed rubbed her head blankly, trying to see Lin mu''an clearly.


    Lin mu''an was helpless: "just now you were drunk by two men. Do you remember? Those two men want to take you to open the house. Qian Qian bumps into them. She saves you. "


    Aunt Lin shook her head as if she wanted to regain her consciousness.


    "What about Lu Qianqian?"


    "She said that you should not want to see her, so I left. Since you woke up, I left too. Be careful later."

 Chapter 529

    "Thank her for me, and don''t tell your grandfather." Aunt Lin threatened Lin mu''an.


    Lin mu''an chuckled and replied to her aunt, "I''m not in the Lin family now. There''s no chance to see that old man. You don''t have to worry."


    Aunt Lin wanted to say something more, but when she saw that Lin mu''an''s figure had disappeared at the door of the room, she had no one left.


    She thought that Lu Qianqian would have used it to get her support. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqian didn''t have so much thought.


    Of course, I''m not sure. Is this another means of Lu Qianqian?


    ¡­¡­


    In Yajian, Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian continue to eat. When Lin mu''an saw her fiancee, she naturally sat down beside her, looking like a loyal dog.


    "And your aunt?"


    "Let her go home by herself, or else I''ll be worried. What''s your plan?" After Lin mu''an''s answer, he fumbled Lu Qian''s head. "How do you know my aunt?"


    "I''ve seen a picture of your family." Lu Qianqian rolled his eyes. "This is the place where men and women are different. Women love their houses and the black ones the most."


    "Is that what I did to my mother?"


    Cough


    Mu Qiqi coughed: "to flirt, would you please go home?"


    After a look at each other, they turned to Mu Qiqi and said, "you are a famous person in Jianchuan now. I have to see you several times before you graduate. Otherwise, when you graduate and work formally, I can''t find someone to sign."


    "This is..." Mu777 replied rudely.


    "So, do you really touch all kinds of dead bodies every day? Are you not afraid? "


    Mu 77, while eating dessert, raised his eyelids to answer Lu Qianqian: "it depends on what kind of body, decomposition, or decay, or It''s maggots crawling around. "


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian felt numb: "you still don''t want to say it."


    "I haven''t been scared of all this, only the last case, I was sick for a day."


    Lu Qianqian hurriedly covered his ears: "if you say it again, I won''t be able to eat it."


    "As my friend, you have to get used to it. After all, my hands..."


    Lu Qianqian subconsciously looks at Mu Qiqi''s hand, and immediately thinks of the way she looks with the scalpel.


    "Seven, you don''t have to tease her any more. I don''t think she will be able to sleep tonight." Lin Muan prevent Mu 77 to continue to say, "the day after tomorrow is your birthday, how about this preparation?"


    Mu Qiqi looks at Lin mu''an and then replies, "go abroad and get married."


    "You''re in such a hurry to get married?"


    "Nonsense..." Mu Qiqi naturally said that she would not say that her man was worried.


    "Congratulations first."


    Lu Qianqian finally ignores Mu Qiqi''s hands and turns his attention to her face: "I envy you, too No, I mean Sheng Xiao, it''s enough to hurt you. You don''t have the so-called mother-in-law problem. The whole family dotes on you. Even in a powerful family, you can be yourself wholeheartedly. "


    "Don''t you also have a happy husband, who lives with you?" Mu Qicai doesn''t think she is really envious.


    Everyone has his own destiny and choice.


    After the three dined, Mu Qiqi received a call from his man to go to Zhongteng to work with him, and Lin mu''an also planned to send Lu Qianqian to the company.


    However, Lu Qianqian just entered the company''s gate, and was stopped by her three uncles.


    "Qian Qian, if you don''t help me, I will die."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Qianqian pulled him up and asked the Secretary to seat him.


    "You Can I borrow 30 million? "


    Lu Qianqian is stunned. Although she has got psychological preparation, she is still shocked to hear the number from this man.


    "What do you want 30 million for?"


    "Don''t ask me what I''m for. I''ll ask you if I''m willing to lend it to me." This uncle''s expression, looks very anxious, also looks very embarrassed, looks like, did not go home last night.


    "Thirty million yuan is not a small sum. I just became the chairman of Lu family. Where can I transfer the money to you for a while?" Lu Qianqian asks the other side.


    "Qianqian, if you don''t lend it to me, I''ll have to cut off my hands. Don''t you want me to die?"


    "Gambling debts?" Lu Qianqian guessed it directly.


    Uncle Lu Jiasan took a deep breath. At last, he nodded: "yes, gambling debt."


    "I didn''t expect you to pay me the 30 million yuan, but I want your share mortgage." Lu Qianqian seriously said, "the first time you have a good bet, there will be a second time. I don''t want you to treat me as your money tree. If you want 30 million, there will be 30 million."


    "If you agree, I will give you money. If you disagree, you can only find someone else. After all, when my father died, I remember what you and other uncles did to me clearly.""I''m not the one who put snakes in your room."


    "That doesn''t matter." Lu Qianqian said seriously, "do you agree or not?"


    The uncle clenched his teeth and got up directly from the sofa: "you''re taking advantage of the fire. I won''t be taken by you. I didn''t expect you to be the chairman of the board. You are so arrogant. Wait for me. I''ll sell it to others, and I won''t sell it to you."


    "It means 30 million yuan. You don''t want it, do you?" Lu Qianqian''s voice was cold.


    "No more!" With that, the uncle rushed out of the door, probably to find a family.


    Lu Qianqian took a deep breath and said to the Secretary, "send someone to follow him. If something happens, call the police immediately."


    "OK, chairman."


    It''s said that she has no feelings for these uncles, but she''s also her father''s close relatives. I can''t say that at all, but she''s just started. How can she be pinched by this uncle? If this time, the next time other uncles do the same, how does she manage the whole Lu family?


    Of course, Lu Qianqian knows that these uncles are not good at stubble.


    She should be ready to deal with these people for a long time.


    Sometimes I feel very tired, but also because of these people, so I remind her at all times that since I sit in this position, I must be more serious.


    After returning to the office, Lu Qianqian sat on the chair and recalled the whole incident. Later, he told the Secretary, "prepare the best wedding gift for me, and I will give it to my best friend."


    "Then What does she need? "


    "Well, I''ll choose it myself. You can help me."


    There is nothing missing in July 7, but the heart.


    Secretary prepared things, how can there be sincere blessing in it? Although she is busy, she really put this good friend in her heart.

 Chapter 530

    Later, Mu Qiqi also went to Zhongteng. Seeing that his man was taking his team to start, he went up and said, "is this going out to talk about business? What do you want me to do? "


    "Xu''s people have arrived. The fourth elder sister is in the office. You haven''t seen the fourth elder sister for a long time. Go in and talk to her."


    "You want to work with Xu?"


    Sheng Xiao can''t be ignored. He takes the team directly to the meeting room. Mu Qiqi didn''t ask much, and he pushed the door directly into Sheng Xiao''s office.


    Sheng minglan also hasn''t seen Mu Qi for a long time. This time, she will see him with a gentle smile: "now, you have become a great celebrity in our family."


    "Fourth sister, do you want to hurt me like this? This case, I didn''t really help much, just because of my identity, so it caused such a stir, you know Mu Qiqi sat down beside Sheng minglan. "Is Jingyun here too?"


    "Well, with Xu''s team, I suddenly wonder what kind of sparks these two people will have when they stand in different positions."


    "Isn''t that easy? Just peek. " Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    Sheng Xiao has always been successful in the market, but in the past, half of the credit should be attributed to Jingyun. Now the two have been separated for more than half a year. Sheng Xiao''s working ability is still amazing, and Jingyun may as well let it go.


    It will be wonderful for these two people to come together and talk about cooperation.


    So, the two families secretly opened the door of the office.


    Sheng Xiao saw it at a glance, and the Secretary saw it. He was about to walk over, but he was stopped by Sheng Xiao.


    The Secretary also smiled and said to Sheng Xiao, "I''m going to get chairs for the two ladies."


    Because Sheng Xiao once said that if you want to take mu777 as the priority, even if the secretary is stupid, it is impossible not to know that this is the heart of your president.


    Since it''s heart and soul, of course, we should take good care of it.


    "Go."


    Later, the two ladies entered the conference room and sat in the place where they didn''t look.


    At this time, Sheng Xiao sits on the throne and Jing Yun sits on the other end, which represents the identity and position of the two.


    "Although Xu is a big enterprise, he has just returned to Jianchuan. If Xu can''t come up with the best plan to convince me, I won''t sell you face because of my old knowledge."


    Jingyun smiles and asks the Secretary to put the information in front of shengxiao.


    "I''ve seen the information. Although I scored nine points, it''s still not perfect for me."


    "I wish to hear the details." Jingyun also said.


    On both sides of the conference table are the senior managers of Zhongteng and Xu. They thought that the meeting would be easier. After all, everyone knows what the identity of Jingyun used to be. But unexpectedly, Sheng Xiao is still so strict.


    "There are three things Xu wants to cooperate with Zhongteng: first, it was announced by Zhongteng at the charity banquet. The ten-year plan to build the school. Xu wants to invest with Zhongteng, and you are responsible for the construction of school medical care. Why do you think I will agree? After all, there is no interest involved, and I have to waste the staff and get in touch with Xu. "


    "Second, Xu is a medical practitioner, and I want to set up a special research institute. We happen to coincide. Your purpose is to open the military channel, and I want you to provide technology and talents. This account sounds like a win-win situation, but what if you get through the needs of the military and bypass me to negotiate with them? Do I count this as raising tigers for trouble? "


    "Third, there are so many medical enterprises. You don''t have enough advantages. I can choose Xu Shi or someone else. Mr. Xu, what do you think?"


    Mu Qiqi looks at his man and turns out to be at the negotiation table. This man is so Six people don''t know each other.


    Even the former Jingyun is not allowed.


    Of course, if you think it''s difficult for Jingyun, then it''s too small for him.


    "As Mr. Sheng said, first, we are going to undertake the construction of campus medical care and achieve a win-win situation with ZTE. So we are not without interest. Of course, ZTE does not need to do more than that now that it is developing and growing, but it is not necessary to hang the name of Hsu when Hsu pays for medical care. This reputation is enjoyed by ZTE alone. ¡±


    "second, the talents needed for the establishment of a special research institute are all top-notch, and the technology is unique to Xu''s, while Mr. Sheng can enjoy such a big discount just as a middleman, shouldn''t he be happy? After all, I can find another way without you. "


    "Third, it''s true that Xu has no advantages, but is rich in funds. But Xu''s biggest potential stock is not those cutting-edge research, but me. "


    After listening to Jingyun''s words, Mu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief: "these two people, you come and I go, it''s very exciting."


    "I''m scared, too." Sheng minglan said, "however, from the standpoint of the two people, it seems that they should be pointed at the wheat like this."


    "Then who do you think lost and who won?""On the face of it, it seems that there is a balance between the two, but in fact, it''s still the old eight who won. Jingyun is still a bit of a cheat, especially the last one." Sheng minglan said with a smile, "he is determined that the old eight will give in, so arrogant."


    "President Xu said so much. What''s the other people''s opinion?" Sheng Xiao asks the people present.


    When both of them talk about this, what other people can say?


    "In that case, Xu Shi will give you a more detailed information. At another time, let the following people come and sign. I hope Xu will not let me down."


    Zhongteng now holds the shares of Lujia and cooperates with Xu. It''s like the sun rising in Jianchuan.


    I believe that in the near future, old enterprises, such as Huangyao, will stand by the side.


    "I''ll come here again the day after tomorrow and talk to Mr. Sheng in person."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu 771 and answers Jing Yun, "I was not there that day. You can go to the vice president directly."


    "It was your birthday, wasn''t it?" Sheng minglan thought of it. "The eighth is going to celebrate with you?"


    "We are actually going to register abroad." Mu Qiqi replied, "the old man is running three times. He has no sense of security. He is eager to turn me into his base."


    Sheng minglan smiled after listening: "this is a good thing. I also heard Jingyun say that the research institute that Lao Ba wants to set up is half because you are a forensic doctor. Xiaoqi, with you around Laoba, he can be complete. I''m really happy for you. It''s probably his greatest wish that you can live happily and freely in your life. "


    "You don''t know how infatuated I am with him!"

 Chapter 531

    Following Muqi''s eyes, Sheng minglan saw the adoration and softness in her eyes.


    Soon, two men came to their own women.


    Sheng Xiao reached out to Mu 77 and said, "let''s go."


    "Congratulations." Sheng minglan nestles in Jingyun''s arms and says to Sheng Xiao, "the wedding ceremony after that must be notified as soon as possible."


    "It''s really early." Mu Qihong looks at Sheng Xiao and answers Sheng minglan.


    "Then we will go back first, and we will find a chance to have a good chat when you finish boarding and recording."


    Mu Qiqi nods, and Sheng Xiao sends Jing Yun and her two to leave Zhongteng. Seeing that his man had returned to his job, Mu Qiqi stood on the table and asked him, "I thought I could have dinner with the four elder sisters tonight."


    "Fourth sister is in a hurry to go to the hospital for examination." Sheng Xiao''s head is not raised.


    "Pregnant?" Mu Qiqi guessed.


    "I think so."


    "It''s a great thing." After Mu Qiqi finished, he went around the table and sat down on Sheng Xiao''s leg, "talk with me for a while..."


    "How can I work when you are like this?"


    "You call me and you want to work?" Mu Qiqi deliberately rubbed against his leg, "you, you used to be mingsao. After half a year, you have become sullen."


    Sheng Xiao can''t stand her moving body, so she presses her directly on the desk, leans over and kisses her: "no more dishonesty, I''ll teach you to cry..."


    "What do you want to teach me?" Mu777 deliberately rubbed his lips with his finger.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything more. She stood up directly with her Hunyuan and walked to her independent lounge.


    "Although we have been together for such a long time, I haven''t seen you. If you had known how charming you are, I would have gone out with you often."


    Sheng Xiao listened and leaned over directly: "little thing, honey on the mouth?"


    "You think I am, man. I want it."


    Today''s Muqi is incredibly active. He directly reaches out and grabs Sheng Xiao''s lapel, making him closer to himself.


    "Not clean up!"


    After Sheng Xiao finished speaking, there was a red and cheeky ambiguous sound in the lounge. The Secretary knocked on the door and didn''t respond. Then he knew that his president and his wife would not be bothered if they were intimate. After all, as long as there was Mu Qiqi, the tough man was not as soft as himself.


    It was three hours later when they came out of the lounge again.


    Mu Qiqi sleeps in Sheng Xiao''s arms, while Sheng Xiao directly holds Mu Qiqi and leaves the office, leaving Zhongteng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the lights of Lu''s house are already bright.


    Lu Qianqian and his family are having dinner at the table, and the atmosphere is quite natural and warm.


    "I think I''ll be back at the police school in two days." Between meals, Lin said suddenly, "I''m almost rested. I don''t want to delay at school."


    "Is there no problem with the hands?" Land mother''s concerns.


    "In fact, I think it''s better, but Qianqian thinks I need to rest." Lin explained.


    "You deserve it. Go back if you want." Lu Qianqian takes a look at him. It''s not because of his heartache that he stops him from going back to school. Who cares for him?


    Lin mu''an smiled and was about to appease her woman. At this moment, Lu Mu suddenly screamed and stood up at the table.


    Because Lu Qianqian''s third uncle was covered in blood and rushed into the living room. Lu Mu''s face turned pale with fear.


    "Qianqian, help me, help me..."


    Lu Qianqian fixed his eyes and found that his third uncle''s left hand was gone. The wound was bleeding.


    Lin mu''an hurriedly protects the mother and daughter and shouts to the bodyguard: "what do you eat? Don''t you know how to put people in? "


    The bodyguard hurriedly came forward and held the man''s body, but the blood was thrown everywhere.


    "Qianqian, you want to save me. They really cut my hand, Qianqian..."


    "Mom, you go back to your room first. I''ll deal with it here." Lu Qianqian hurriedly pushes Lu Mu into the room.


    "Can you do it?" Lu Mu is really a little blood sick.


    "Muan is here, and so are the bodyguards. It''s OK." Lu Qianqian quickly appeased his mother.


    After Lu''s mother left, Lu Qianqian went to take the medicine box and came out: "you have to stop bleeding first, or you will lose too much blood, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Give them the box, they will." Lin mu''an reminds Lu Qianqian to hand things to the bodyguard.


    "Young master Lin, it''s not that we intentionally let people in, but that he has the key. Now all the debt collectors are outside. We just stopped those people."


    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Lin mu''an went to the window and looked downstairs. However, he saw about ten men in black with all kinds of weapons in their hands."How did these people come in?" Lu Qianqian is confused.


    "Look at them like this, even the security guard can''t stop them." Lin mu''an replied, "don''t worry, the police will come soon."


    "Qianqian You save me, they will really kill me, you save me


    Lu Qianqian looks at her three uncles. She is so ferocious and bloody that she can''t calm down.


    Seeing this, Lin mu''an said to her, "you go in and accompany mom. I''ll deal with it here."


    "Can you?"


    "Look down on your man, don''t you?" After that, Lin mu''an pushes Lu Qianqian into the room.


    Lin Muan didn''t know that the three uncles had found Lu Qianqian''s business, but squatted in front of him and said, "now calm down, you are safe for the time being."


    "It won''t be safe. These people won''t leave without 30 million yuan. Nephew and son-in-law, help me..."


    "Handle the alarm." I''m kidding. 30 million.


    At the time of Qian Qian''s suffering, these uncles didn''t give up Qian Qian''s idea less. Now that they have difficulties, they know they''re going to pile up here.


    "No, I can''t call the police, I can''t!"


    If they call the police, they will be found gambling by the police, and the other side will take his life even more.


    "I don''t want to call the police, but first calm down and get medical attention."


    "My nephew and son-in-law, please, give them 30 million yuan, or they may really kill me, please."


    "Let them bandage your wound first. I''ll go in and discuss with Qianqian." After that, Lin mu''an motioned to the bodyguard to keep a close eye on people, not to make any mistakes, not to let the man scare the mother and daughter in the room.


    Later, Lin mu''an got up and entered the room where his mother and daughter were.


    "How is it?"


    "Thirty million."


    "In the daytime, he has asked me once. I asked him to mortgage his shares, but he didn''t agree." Lu Qianqian said to Lin mu''an, "gambling is a kind of thing. Once there was a second time. How can I give it to him in plain terms?"


    "You did the right thing." Lin mu''an praises Lu Qianqian.

 Chapter 532

    "But what now?" Lu Qianqian is also awed by the bloody picture just now.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that he should have the key of Lu family?" Lin asked Lu Qianqian.


    "He said he didn''t let the snake go."


    Lin mu''an glanced at Lu Qianqian, then turned to Lu''s mother and said, "Mommy, please call some other uncles. Since it''s Lu''s family, you can''t let your mother and daughter face it. In the end, it''s still their brother, who is closer to you than your orphan and widowed mother."


    "Good." Lu Mu nodded.


    "What about outside now?"


    "The police come here. The group can''t stay for long. It''s the three uncles. They are in unstable mood. They may act like crazy. I''ll go out and deal with it. Your mother and daughter stay here until the other uncles come here."


    Lu Qianqian listens and grabs Lin mu''an''s arm: "will it be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, since I am the only man in my family, I will certainly protect you." Then Lin mu''an rubbed Lu Qian''s head and opened the door and went out.


    In the living room, uncle Lu Jiasan has stabilized a little. He sits on the sofa with blood all over his body, but he looks very frightened, just like a frightened bird.


    "How is it? What does Qianqian say? "


    "Don''t panic, the people downstairs have left." Lin mu''an said, "Qian Qian is calling to see where he can move 30 million yuan. In this gap, can you tell me why you have the key of Lu family?"


    "Not only do I have them, but also the other uncles of the Lu family." The third uncle said, "I didn''t put the snake before, but the youngest."


    "To deal with two women, it''s a very cheap way." Lin mu''an hums.


    The third uncle thought that Lu Qianqian was really raising money for him in the room, but he didn''t know that several other uncles came quickly after hearing the news.


    Several people came into Lu''s house one after another, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Why did you inform them?"


    "They are your brothers. Shouldn''t you tell them when you have done something wrong? It can be seen that Qianqian''s mother and daughter are women, so it''s good to bully them, isn''t it? "


    The rest of them were also frightened by the blood of this place. Before they were seated, they thought that this man had come to Lu Qianqian''s house to commit murder.


    Later, Lu Qianqian''s mother and daughter came out of the room, and several people were relieved.


    If there''s any big news, it''s not good for Lu.


    "The reason why I asked several uncles to come here at this time is because I want to discuss with you that the three uncles were charged 30 million yuan." Lu Qianqian explained to several people with doubts, "three uncles want us to save him. What''s your opinion?"


    "No, the third is a gambler. What''s the matter with us?" One of the second said, "he''s in debt, do you want us to follow him?"


    "Second uncle, you see, third uncle''s hands are all gone. As a brother, you are so helpless?"


    "You are Lu''s chairman. How can I not take charge of this matter?"


    "Now admit that I am the chairman of the board." Lu Qianqian said coldly, "thirty million yuan. For some uncles, there is not much money. If you want to find a beautiful mistress outside, you will get more than thirty million yuan."


    "Qian Qian, the money is our own. How to use it is my own business. I just don''t want to spend money for this gambler. You can''t help me, can you?"


    "What about my uncle? Are you going to die? If you agree, our family has allocated 10 million yuan to help Uncle San get through this difficulty. What do you think? "


    Lu Qianqian turns to ask the youngest.


    Uncle Lu is most resourceful, but in the face of such a scene, it''s just a sentence: "when brother Lu is still alive, we are like our father in the world, and we really should be united. But when brother Lu is gone, I think brothers are still separated. Besides, I don''t know what kind of person the third brother got into this time. If he goes gambling again, what shall we do? "


    "We have a family, too. We can''t always take care of him, can we?"


    At the end of the day, I''m not willing to take money, even if it''s 10 million yuan.


    After listening, uncle Sanshu immediately glared at them angrily: "you two, it''s better to be a beast. I''m in a hurry. I''ll tell the media about all the dirty things you''ve done."


    "You go, now you are the one who is chased by the creditor spider. The focus of everyone''s attention is only on you. If you really want to make a big deal, Qianqian is the first to disagree. Isn''t that humiliating for Lu?"


    After listening to Uncle Lu''s words, the third uncle was speechless.


    "Well, I know your attitude. Since everyone is here today, we have made our words clear. Today, you are not willing to save uncle Sanshu. No problem. I am not reluctant. But if you are in trouble in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you two. You can''t get our help either. "


    "We don''t need it." Two uncle firm smile way.


    "Well, you can leave, but Before leaving, turn over my key, otherwise, I will ask a lawyer to deal with this matter. ""Garbage is garbage, and we will do some dirty things, even women will not let it go."


    The faces of the other two uncles were not good, especially being scolded by Lu Qianqian.


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "They do have your keys." Three uncle at the moment, speak, since you are not benevolent, I also injustice.


    "You don''t have to be bloody here."


    "And the snake in Qianqian''s room, put by the youngest."


    "We don''t want to listen to your nonsense here." With that, the two uncles got up quickly and left the Lu family.


    At this time, Lu Qianqian looked at Uncle Sanshu coldly: "this is your brother. They are all shameless people."


    "I didn''t expect them." The third uncle said to himself, "I know in my heart that you are not willing to help me, but I have no way to go. There is no way."


    "I still say that, you want 30 million yuan, I can give you, but I want the stock mortgage in your hand, 30 million yuan, and I can''t tell you how much, you don''t need to be so nervous, I just want to let you know that these money, are all paid for, if you have to bet again, I will weigh it in my mind."


    After hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, at last, the third uncle nodded: "I promise you."


    "As soon as you are so happy, your hand will not become like this. In a moment, the bodyguard will accompany you to the hospital, tonight will ensure your safety, and tomorrow will sign for the money."


    "Good." The third uncle of Lu family finally gave in to Lu Qianqian.


    I also have a deeper understanding of this little girl. She is definitely not a paper tiger.


    "Key I''ll give it back to you. "


    "No, I''ll have the fingerprint lock replaced later." Lu Qianqian said, who knows those uncles? Do they have other keys? It doesn''t make sense to come back.

 Chapter 533

    Then, the bodyguard sent Lu''s third uncle away. It''s just the blood in this area, which makes people feel numb.


    But Lu Mu was very pleased: "my Qianqian is really grown up."


    "Mommy, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll let the servant clean it."


    "Qian Qian, I think you need to guard against your uncle tonight, but in order to make trouble for you, he didn''t hesitate to hurt Lu''s people. Now he knows about your uncle. Maybe he will try to make things bigger, and then let Lu''s shame and the board of directors make trouble for you."


    After hearing this, Lu Mu thought it was reasonable: "Qian Qian, I also think we should be on guard. If he does change, we can fight back, or even pull out his nail."


    "OK, I see. I''ll ask the Secretary to say hello to the major media, intercept Lu''s relevant news, and then track down the person who released the news."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with the lock changer." Lin mu''an also said that originally, he planned to go back to the police school tonight, but now it seems that both mother and daughter are scared, so he will go back tomorrow.


    It''s already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    When Lin Muan returned to his room, Lu Qianqian had already taken a bath and was lying on the bed.


    Later, Lin mu''an also combed and washed, holding Lu Qianqian in his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "I know..." Lu Qianqian held Lin mu''an tightly. "Just thinking back to that scene in the afternoon, I still felt frightened, especially thinking about the wound of Uncle San. I was a little bit numb by the blood."


    "Lisa will be there when I''m away. You need to be relieved."


    "I just thought, it''s just such a picture, I can''t bear it. How can July 7th endure it? She saw it, but it''s a hundred times more disgusting than this. It''s all girls. I really feel a bit of counseling."


    After listening to this sentence, Lin mu''an smiled: "is she an ordinary person? It''s a miracle to be able to make Sheng Xiao submissive. I''m not surprised what she will do in the future. We mortals can enjoy the life of mortals, right? Don''t say you, even me, are also very uncomfortable


    "That''s right..."


    Seeing Lu Qianqian''s head buried to sleep, Lin mu''an kisses her forehead: "tomorrow I''ll go back to the police school. Don''t you really do anything with me?"


    "Well I''m scared. I just want to sleep. "


    "Well, you can sleep." Lin mu''an didn''t force it, but at this time, Lu Qianqian suddenly turned over and pressed on Lin mu''an. Lin mu''an was shocked, "what are you doing?"


    "Think about it. Eat you first, and then go to bed."


    In the days when Lin Muan was injured, Lu Qianqian was more active because his hands were not convenient.


    Lin mu''an can only reach out one hand and hold Lu Qianqian''s waist.


    It''s just women''s posture on the top, which will inevitably make men feel dissatisfied. It''s really hard not to control the rhythm by themselves However, Lu Qianqian''s face is red and hard-working, but it''s a different kind of amorous feelings. It''s not bad to think about it like this.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi was praised in the school. At the same time, Gu Ziling accompanied Gu''s mother and met with her lawyer to make a final assessment, whether to fight for it or to apply for bankruptcy.


    Gu''s mother doesn''t complain when she comes to this point. If she found her husband had such a heavy pressure earlier, she would not let her husband, her schizophrenia, and her brother. Now she is a murderer. If she didn''t dote on her when she was a child, it''s not the same result now, nor will she ruin his life.


    However, Gu Ziling did not think so.


    Before Muqi, the family was good.


    All the time.


    This time, she wanted to revenge for the charity banquet.


    So, Gu Ziling was very hateful.


    "Mommy, one day, I will make Muqi have nothing."


    After hearing this, Gu''s mother wondered, "what''s the matter about Mu 77?"


    "If she didn''t contribute to the police station, how could Gu''s family be brought to this point..."


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Ziling in shock, because she didn''t think that her daughter would transfer hatred to Mu Qiqi. This matter, in any case, is not mu Qiqi''s fault. Although she worked hard in the investigation, she stood in the position of others, which is the duty of the family.


    "Ziling..."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m in a good condition at Sheng''s house. Now Akai is willing to believe me, and the old man dare not take me for anything, let alone drive me out of Sheng''s house."


    "Why?" Gu asked.


    "Because akey can''t have children. If he drives me away, I will not hide it for Sheng''s family. The old man can''t afford to lose this man." Gu Ziling said.


    "What do you do? Without children, it''s not a long-term solution. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the decision to Grandpa and do everything according to his will."This is Gu Ziling''s wisdom. Gu''s mother listened and nodded: "you need to know your own discretion. After all, you and Kai are husband and wife. Don''t make it irreparable for this matter. After all, you have to rely on him for the rest of your life."


    "I know."


    However, there is not only an annoying Mu Qiqi out there, but also a couple of senior couple in Sheng''s family who are against her in everything. She always needs to find a way to let the couple break up their relationship and let Hu ran roll back to Hu''s family.


    When we arrived at the Hu family, Hu Ran''s stepmother always picked her up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shengting.


    Mu Qiqi went to school to ask for leave, because tomorrow he will go abroad to register for marriage.


    Although on the surface, it seems that she doesn''t care about Sheng Xiao''s proposal, there are still hidden expectations in her heart.


    "You want to ask for leave again? What to do? " Feng Shanshan asked about her approved leave slip.


    "Private business." Mu 77 didn''t say it clearly.


    "That''s good. When you leave, I''ll follow the case in the forensic laboratory. Then, I''ll get back some recognition." Feng Shanshan said in a sour way, "you have to walk a few more days."


    "Cut..." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "how come you are still duplicative now? Don''t we really count as friends?"


    "Who wants to be your friend." Feng Shanshan hums.


    "If you have time, you still need to go to love and have a good campus life. You can''t be cut off because of a bad man. There are many men in the world for you to choose from." Mu Qiqi advised, "before the professor said that the Bureau will come to a mental testing and writing experts, unmarried men, you have no interest?"


    "A man like that can see you to the end. You are transparent in front of him. Don''t you feel thrilled?" Feng Shanshan shook her head.

 Chapter 534

    Mu Qiqi shakes his head, always thinking that it''s too early for Feng Shanshan to say this now. Maybe she''ll be slapped in the face when she sees someone in the evening.


    "Whatever you like, as long as you don''t tell me when it''s time, just like others."


    "I''ll see." Feng Shanshan is confident.


    In the evening, Muqi went home and saw Shen''s family in the living room. He smiled: "Why are you all here? We are just going to register abroad. You don''t have to come here."


    "You can''t say that." Huang Yu took Mu Qi''s hand and said, "you are the Pearl of the Shen family. Your grandfather and your father are all proud of you. Even if the marriage certificate is only recognized abroad, you will become the wife of the eight. If your daughter is married and your mother''s family is married, how can you not be sent here?"


    "Second aunt Don''t be too kind to me. "


    "Seven seven, come here." Shen Jianchuan, sitting on the sofa, beckoned to Mu Qiqi.


    Muqi went over and sat down beside Shen Jianchuan: "what''s the matter, dad?"


    Shen Jianchuan took out a brocade box from behind and put it on Mu Qiqi''s legs: "this is the wedding dress that my father prepared for you. I hope I can watch my daughter and get married beautifully."


    Mu Qiqi opened the brocade box and saw a pure white dress put in it, including accessories.


    "No matter at home or abroad, when you get married, we will admit that you can marry the person you like, which is the greatest wish of being a father. If you can be happy, there will be no regrets in your father''s life."


    Mu777 put down his gift and hugged Shen Jianchuan: "Dad, you should be healthy and healthy, and wait to be a grandfather."


    "Silly child, I prepared the present and dress, the necklace and the headdress from your grandfather and your second aunt."


    "Well, you boys are going to leave soon. Let''s talk while eating." Sheng''s mother finished the meal and went to the living room to say to all the people, "the old eight is coming back soon, everyone wash their hands and prepare for the meal."


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiqi went to old man Shen and said to him, "Grandpa, I hope I didn''t disgrace you."


    "Now everyone outside knows that my Shen family has a wonderful forensic doctor. I''m not proud yet. How can I feel ashamed?" The old man patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder and said, "just be yourself. What do outsiders say? Grandpa doesn''t care now."


    Mu Qiqi couldn''t stand the love of his family. He cried out with red eyes. Sheng Xiao saw this picture when he entered the door.


    So he walked to Mu Qiqi''s side and rubbed her head: "what''s the matter?"


    "Everyone is so kind to me..."


    "I have to cry for you. I''m a masochist by nature, right?" Sheng Xiao shakes her head and takes her to the restaurant with everyone. "Time is ahead. We will leave soon. We will have a good meal. We will go to the plane later, but it will take a long time."


    "I see..."


    After dinner, Sheng Xiao carries his luggage and pushes Mu Qi out. His family stands at the door and hugs them.


    "We are all waiting for you to come back."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi answers Sheng''s mother with a smile.


    Now this couple is the bond that keeps the relationship between the two families together and the concern of everyone.


    Mu777 with all the blessings, get on the car, rely on Sheng Xiao''s arms: "after we really get married, I don''t know what they will feel."


    "Stupid, now we are really married."


    OK, OK, the three men can''t be bothered. Now it''s the real marriage.


    "I''m going to be my husband. How do you feel?"


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao looked down at Mu Qiqi. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word. When Mu Qiqi was waiting to fall asleep, he said slowly: "it''s less than two years before I register with you. Now I want to enjoy my husband''s identity in advance, but at the same time, I feel the responsibility has become heavier."


    "Is it not the same as before?"


    "With a sense of belonging, I feel like a real family, because I have to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of my family, so I feel that the responsibility has become heavier."


    "Cut." Mu Qiqi lies on his leg, "why don''t I have this sense of belonging? It''s because I think I''m yours from the beginning. I''ve always been very intuitive, but one thing, I agree with you very much. I like that you live a very ritualistic life, which makes me feel fully valued."


    "Go to bed. I''ll call you at the airport." Sheng Xiao holds people, then grabs a thick blanket and drapes it on Mu Qi''s body.


    "No, I want to hold you soberly."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about her. He asks Xu Che to turn on the light, and then he takes out the document for review.


    Mu777 changed to lie on his legs, but also for him as a personal meat table.


    Because she is used to this Sheng Xiao, she also likes to be infatuated with this Sheng Xiao.


    At the same time, in the forensic laboratory, Feng Shanshan was helping the professor with the experiment.


    The professor looked at her and smiled, "is Shanshan still single?""Professor, would you like to look at the expert of psychological profile, like Muqi Qi?"


    "The whole office has gone, don''t you?" The professor reminded her, "I heard that this expert is a real high-quality resource, and his skill is very good."


    "Professor, I used to be very bad. I''ve done a lot of things, and I''ve got power and money. So those noble souls are really not suitable for me."


    After listening, the professor smiled directly: "I also once listened to girls. To describe myself like this, there is a way that the prodigal son will not change his gold. The Prodigal Daughter will look back. As long as you repent now, how can you not deserve those noble souls?"


    "Don''t I''m afraid. I''m all secrets. I''m most afraid of being seen through. That''s what experts do. "


    "Experts are not bored to see what color your insides are."


    Hearing this kind of words, Feng Shanshan and the professor turned around together, but saw a tall and thin man standing at the entrance of the forensic laboratory. He was wearing a black leisure suit and a cap, which gave people a sense of extreme oppression.


    "I''m Tang Yan, a new policeman. I''m good at psychological side writing. I came here to say hello to the forensic doctor. I didn''t mean to overhear on purpose. You didn''t close the door."


    Feng Shanshan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly wanted to see what the face under the cap looked like.


    "Hello." The professor immediately went up to shake hands. "We just said to play. I hope officer Tang doesn''t mind."


    "It''s a bad guy. Is it in the police station?" Tang Yan slowly hooked his lips, with a touch of irony.


    It''s over. Feng Shanshan is standing by the pool. She can''t stand on her own.


    It''s true that we can''t talk about people''s length behind their backs


    "Oh, this is the assistant of the forensic laboratory. Shanshan is still a student. Don''t worry, officer Tang."

 Chapter 535

    Tang Yan smiled, disapproving: "Professor, please give more advice later."


    "Yes." The professor laughed.


    Later, Tang Yan embraces her arms and takes a look at Feng Shanshan, who then leaves the forensic laboratory.


    The professor glanced at Feng Shanshan and couldn''t help laughing: "how about that? It''s all said, isn''t it handsome enough? "


    Feng Shanshan''s face is very red, but it''s not because the man is red, but because he was hit by someone and said right or wrong. Strictly speaking, it''s shame and anger.


    "This man has no gentlemanly manner at all, nor does he know to knock at the door."


    "This son, it should be 1.85 meter, tall and handsome, and also very strong. Don''t you see his arm? It''s all muscle. It''s sweet cake, Shanshan. "


    "He likes that type."


    "You don''t need to take 77 as a shield. 77 has the strongest one. How can she look at other men? You''d better think about your own problems."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak. He bowed his head to do his own thing. This man should have a low EQ, not the kind of man who would turn around for this woman. Otherwise, he would not say such embarrassing words.


    "No matter how hard a man is, when he meets a woman he loves, he will turn into a soft one."


    Feng Shanshan''s head is a turtle.


    Late at night, she took a taxi home, but saw Tang Yan at the door. In order to be embarrassed, Feng Shanshan hid behind the glass. A moment later, she saw Tang Yan leaving on a motorcycle


    That''s cool, too!


    Of course, Feng would not admit that she was attracted to this man.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, when Lu Jia and Lu Qianqian returned home, Lin mu''an had already returned to the police school.


    Seeing that she came back very late today, Lu Mu asked if something had happened to her.


    Lu Qianqian took a seat on the sofa, and then replied to his mother, "mu''an guessed right. My uncle really wanted to shake this out, but the person we arranged stopped Hu. I have informed the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. It''s also time to clean up the garbage."


    "My daughter, it''s hard work." After that, Lu Mu took a package from the table. "This is for you. I don''t know who sent it."


    "Mommy, you''re not afraid of bombs or anything."


    "Not as dangerous as you think." Lu Mu said with a smile, "who should have sent the cosmetics?"


    Lu Qianqian opened it easily. As expected, there was a precious lady''s cosmetics lying inside. Then he looked at the note: "thanks for the last time."


    Last time?


    Lu Qianqian suddenly opened up: "I know who sent this."


    "Who is it?"


    "Mu''an''s aunt, I saved her with Qi Qi the other day." Lu Qianqian replied, "I didn''t expect that he was still a man who wanted to repay his kindness."


    "Maybe it''s God''s arrangement. It''s doomed to make you and the Lin family have a good relationship." Lu Mu said this and went to the dining table. "Have a meal. Before mu''an left, he told me to make sure you eat on time. You don''t want to open my table."


    "I know mommy."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Sheng family, dining atmosphere is very rigid, Gu Ziling ''s eyes are red at any time, may also be because of the stimulation. Hu ran and his wife are going to see the paparazzi in the circle, so they don''t have time to deal with Gu Ziling. However, towards the end of dinner, Gu Ziling suddenly asks Sheng Laosan, "listen to the servant who cleans up the room, your room and your sister-in-law''s room are always a pile of quilts on the bed and a pile of quilts on the sofa. Do you two still sleep in separate beds?"


    Sheng Bowen was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "No."


    "No, I thought. What do you husband and wife do, or their younger brothers and sisters are not comfortable?" Gu Ziling''s sister-in-law''s nosy tone sounds very concerned about the old three.


    "The second sister-in-law should take care of her own affairs." Hu ran said in a cold voice.


    "It''s true that the family is going bankrupt, and I don''t seem to have the right to take care of you."


    "Well, your second sister-in-law just cares about you. There''s no need to fight like this every time?" Sheng Kai asked, "I know that the third sister-in-law has always been unhappy with Ziling, but now that things have passed, you need to learn to look forward, let him pass the past, eat."


    Hu ran rolled his eyes. The couple had a play every day. And Gu Ziling is just like her father. Yesterday, she was domineering with you. Today, she is so kind-hearted with you. You can''t keep up with her at all.


    After dinner, the family dispersed. However, Hu ran stopped Gu Ziling on the way and asked directly, "what kind of trick do you want to play?"


    "How can I play a trick? I just thought that you and the third had not been in the same bed, so I asked about it


    "Are you so kind?" Hu ran didn''t believe her story.


    "So, are you two really roomless? You know what I mean. "


    Hu ran stared at Gu Ziling, turned around and left: "our affairs, you do not care.""At the beginning, Sheng Kai and I had an agreement to be a contractual couple, but in the end, we made it up. Now think about it. You and your third brother probably have similar troubles. After all, they haven''t been in love. No Once upon a time, who could be interested in you? " Finish saying, Gu Ziling smiled to leave. Left Hu ran standing on the long corridor, at a loss.


    She and her third brother are not real husband and wife.


    But it can''t be known by others.


    Grandpa, in particular, would have thought that they were acting just to slow down the war. After all, the position of the old three in the prosperous family was worrying. It was because he married her that he got the trust of the old man again.


    Because of this, Sheng Laosan was called into the study by Sheng Laozi.


    "Is it true what your second sister-in-law said just now?"


    "What is it?" The third man pretended not to understand.


    "What are you two doing about the same room and different beds? All married people, what else do you want? "


    "Grandpa, after all, we got married after meeting several times. There is no emotional basis, so we want to give each other more time..."


    "Ghost time, don''t you want me to urge you? Hurry up and have a baby for me. Don''t get any. " The old man said angrily, "if you can''t count on your second brother for this matter, you will count on it."


    "I''ll have my room round tonight. It''s really inexplicable!"


    The third man thought about the old man''s words. It sounds strange. Why can''t Sheng Kai expect it?


    What''s more, what''s the age now, forcing young people to have the same bed?


    In fact, Gu Ziling deliberately mentioned it in front of the old man, because she knew that the old man was afraid that it was a trick played by the old man, and what divorce would be played at that time, so that the Sheng family would lose such a good back again.

 Chapter 536

    Later, Sheng Laosan came back to the room. Hu ran saw it and understood that he must have been taught by the old man.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t that woman busy enough? We need to be in the same bed. "


    "Of course, Grandpa will have many ideas if he knows that we have no real name." Hu ran sat on the bed, sorting out the bedding, and said to Sheng San, "from today on, you can get on the bed and stop sleeping on the sofa."


    "Xiaoran......"


    "Or Let''s have a drink. " Hu ran suggested.


    In fact, both of them have such ideas in their hearts, but they just don''t know how to open their mouth, or how to carry out in a sober state.


    Therefore, Hu ran suggested drinking.


    Sheng Laosan nodded and turned to go out. "I''ll get it."


    When Hu ran saw the third child go out, he took out his pajamas from the closet and put them on. In fact, she had been ready for a long time. Although she had not yet determined her feelings, she did not plan to change her husband. However, Sheng Bowen could leave if she met a woman she loved.


    A moment later, Sheng Bowen came back to the room, holding the red wine in his hand. Seeing Hu ran in his pajamas, his face was a little red: "you..."


    "Drink in the bar." Hu ran didn''t explain anything, just sat beside Sheng Bowen.


    Sheng Bowen smelled the fragrance of red wine and Hu Ran''s body. All the time, he felt a surge in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little ran, you don''t have to."


    "But I don''t regret it." Hu ran said with a smile, "drink a bar."


    While they were drinking, Hu ran leaned on Sheng''s third brother, which made him even more unable to concentrate. In normal times, Sheng Bowen didn''t see Hu ran wearing cool clothes, but there was no time when he was so charming today.


    "Little ran I always feel like I''m taking advantage of the fire. "


    After hearing this, Hu ran couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so shy and cute?"


    With that, Hu ran raised his head and stuck it on Sheng''s lips.


    Just Sheng Bowen''s body stiffened immediately.


    Later, he pushed away Hu ran and hid in the bathroom. Thinking about it, he called Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao over there is still at the airport, just boarding: "what''s up?"


    "Eight What should I pay attention to before or in the process of doing that with girls? "


    Sheng Xiao: "..."


    "So in the past 20 years or so, were you vegetarian?"


    "I don''t believe you had anyone else before July 7th?"


    Sheng Xiao choked, "this kind of thing is self-taught and doesn''t need any teaching at all."


    "Isn''t it painful for a girl''s first time?"


    "See for yourself, fool, I''m boarding."


    With that, Sheng Xiao hung up and didn''t give Sheng any substantive suggestions.


    After a while of tension, Sheng Bowen went back to the bedroom. However, Hu ran was already lying on the bed, breathing evenly. But the more this happened, Sheng Lao San understood that Hu ran was pretending to sleep.


    "Xiaoran......"


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to sleep." Hu ran said calmly.


    "It''s not what you think. I''m just nervous, because this is my first time Do something so close to girls. "


    After hearing this, Hu ran sat up from the bed and couldn''t help laughing out: "hahaha Are you serious? I didn''t expect that, brother, you are still so pure. "


    "I''m serious about my feelings. I don''t want to be casual." Sheng explained, "so I didn''t mean to push you away just now."


    Looking at Sheng Bowen''s ears, Hu ran smiled again: "I thought you really disliked me."


    "How could it be."


    As soon as Sheng Bowen''s words hit the ground, Hu Ran''s kiss came up. This time, instead of skimming the water, Hu ran brought some exploration and some desire. Half a sound later, Hu ran let go of him: "since you can''t, let''s explore together, starting with kissing. How do you feel?"


    "Not bad..."


    Later, Hu ran boldly took off Sheng Bowen''s shirt, and reached out to touch his chest muscle: "that How about that? "


    "A little strange."


    Hu ran laughed again, because she had never seen such a pure man. Although Sheng Bowen was a child with a good sense of three views at first sight, it was unexpected that he should be conservative to this extent.


    "It seems that we should go step by step." Hu ran finished, and put on his pajamas for Sheng Bowen. "Go to sleep. Don''t go to the sofa tonight. Let that woman have nothing to say."


    Then, they both lay on the bed, but looking at Hu Ran''s back, Sheng Bowen felt frustrated: "I In this respect, it should be disgraceful. "


    Hu ran smiled, then turned around and threw himself into Sheng Bowen''s arms: "no, I just think it''s fun to tease you.""You don''t feel disappointed."


    Hu ran chuckled and closed his eyes. Although many women like skilled men, Hu ran likes Sheng Bowen. He attaches great importance to these things. At least, you can be sure that he won''t mess around and will make people feel surprised and reassured.


    Although they had several experiences sleeping in the same bed, it was the first time for them to hold each other tightly like this.


    Sheng Bowen even felt that it was difficult to breathe, although in his mind, Hu ran had long been his only wife.


    ¡­¡­


    After 13 hours of flying, Muqi and shengxiao finally arrived in Las Vegas, USA.


    In a strict sense, this is the first time for mu Qiqi to come to the United States.


    The exchange activities of the school before were not without, but they were robbed by mu Tangxue every time. She was always the one left behind. It''s funny to say that the grand miss has little chance to go abroad.


    "Go to the hotel first and check in tomorrow morning."


    Because when I arrived in the United States, it was seven o''clock in the evening.


    "You''ve got my birthday right, haven''t you?" Mu Qiqi looks up at Sheng Xiao and asks.


    Sheng Xiao laughs and doesn''t speak. He takes Mu Qiqi to the shuttle bus of the hotel, and then holds her: "if you are tired, go to sleep. You still have a long way to go to the hotel. If you don''t have a good rest, when you get married and notarized, your eyes are swollen and ugly. I don''t want to..."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi was too excited to sleep.


    "Don''t pull it down..."


    "It''s a little thing. It''s itchy again."


    Mu Qiqi relies on Sheng Xiao''s arms and feels very untrue in her heart. Although she is only registered abroad, she is going to marry this man. At the age of 17, she is dreaming. Is it finally going to come true?


    Thinking of the bitterness of secretly loving him, Mu Qiqi suddenly chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 537

    "Laugh that I fell in love with you at that time. I dare not tell anyone. Now we are getting married."


    "You were in secret love then? I can see everywhere. Where is it dark? " Sheng Xiao disassembles her platform. "Every day, it''s the vision that I wish I could eat. Anyone can know it."


    Mu777 thought about it, as if it was true, and he blushed and smiled.


    "Fortunately, you like me too. I''m looking forward to registering tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan time, 2 p.m.


    Lu Qianqian told the directors to hold the meeting, but he didn''t tell them what the theme was today.


    The shareholders, including Lu Qianqian''s two uncles, thought it was Lu''s emergency.


    "Lu Dong, if you have anything urgent, please hurry up." Directors, we can''t wait.


    "Today''s meeting of the board of directors is mainly for such a thing." Lu Qianqian took a complex look at his brother-in-law, and then said, "I believe you have understood the injury of my brother-in-law. He was in debt, so he was cut off a palm. Now he is being treated in the hospital. This was originally the clown of Lu''s family, and I should not take it here to publicize it, but because of this, there is another thing involved, involving Lu''s interests, therefore, have to be discussed at the board of directors today. "


    "Don''t be a traitor, Lu Dong. Hurry up." The directors are in a hurry.


    "I want to know, uncle, how much did you spend on selling this news to the media?" Lu Qianqian directly to his uncle.


    The uncle of Lu family heard Lu Qianqian''s roll call. He was stunned for a moment, then shrugged: "the third brother is in debt. What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s none of your business, and no matter if you die or not, I want to ask you why you want to find the media to expose the story of Uncle Sanshu''s being chased into debt."


    "Lu Qianqian, you have to rely on the evidence when you speak and do things. What do you mean that I find the media to expose it? Do you have evidence? "


    Uncle Lu''s ability to cheat is first-class.


    "You think I don''t have the evidence to open a board meeting?" Lu Qianqian took out his mobile phone, and then turned out the evidence intercepted from the reporter, "is the account for the money your? Go to the reporter''s secretary, isn''t it yours? And this article to be published, you prepared it? "


    People pass on Lu Qianqian''s evidence, and then they turn their eyes to Lu''s uncle.


    "Don''t you think you''re a little smart when you''re a man and a ghost?"


    "What do you mean by that? What''s the good for you to expose the affairs of Uncle San and damage the reputation of Lu family? If you just want to attack me, please be honest, don''t sneak behind with someone''s key, and put vipers in my room. "


    Uncle Lu''s face turned red, but he suddenly found that he could not speak of a little girl.


    "Does Dong Lu really do this?"


    "No? So wicked? "


    The shareholders discussed.


    "If he is so immoral, you''ll know if you''ve asked him. So today I''m going to hold this board of directors. I think, with my uncle''s actions, I propose to kick him out of the board of directors, and all the shareholders make a statement."


    After hearing Lu Qianqian''s meaning, the shareholders understood her intention today. It was originally to remove Lu''s Xiaoshu as a director.


    When Lu Yaoyi heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "Lu Qianqian, are you bored? Do you think, with this thing, you can get me out of the board of directors? No way! "


    Lu Qianqian looked at his uncle fiercely. At last, he smiled sarcastically: "such a thing? Do you know how much influence it will have on Lu''s reputation if it is spread out? Do you know how much manpower and resources Lu will spend to quell the external disturbance for such a revenge action? You are willing to sacrifice the interests of shareholders for your own sake. If I don''t kick you out of the board of directors, how can I explain to other shareholders? "


    "Too selfish..."


    "It''s too much to bully the weak and small with his uncle''s identity. I don''t know who developed Lu."


    When Uncle Lu heard the shareholders'' comments, he became even more angry.


    "Lu Qianqian, you are revenging for yourself!"


    "Directors, please vote. I don''t want to see this person on the board again." Regardless of Lu''s resistance, Lu Qianqian directly voted, "please note that such a selfish person, if you want to stay, I''m not against it. Anyway, I''ll look at my own wallet. You need to know that his means of creating risks are first-class."


    Then, it was time to vote, and almost two-thirds of the shareholders agreed with Lu''s proposal.


    Seeing such a result, uncle Lu went straight to the landing Qian Qian: "it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count! You have no right to let me go! "


    Lu Qianqian raised his head and looked at his uncle: "I don''t care about letting snakes go, but from today on, if you want to bully my orphan daughter and widowed mother again and make trouble for Lu, I won''t be merciful to you.""Lu Qianqian, I will kill you!"


    "Preservation..." Lu Qianqian directly let the Secretary call Baobao in and dragged Lu''s uncle out of Lu''s meeting room.


    When they saw Lu Qianqian''s decisive posture, they also saw his father''s wise decision from her.


    When it comes to things, there is no timidity of ordinary little girls, but there is a reason to go forward without fear.


    With such boldness, the directors are convinced. Now she is still small. If she is bigger, she will be more brilliant.


    "I hope the chairman of the board will pay attention to his own safety in case of such a disturbance today."


    "Thank you for your concern. I have bodyguards." Lu Qianqian replied.


    She knew that the scum would not give up, but in order to protect mummy and Lu family, she had to do some vicious things.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to be quiet in the forensic laboratory in the evening.


    Feng Shanshan deliberately avoids Tang Yan to enter the forensic laboratory, thinking that the people in the police station are so thirsty? When such a man comes, the police are all mad.


    "Professor, officer Tang, it''s suitable to watch."


    The professor smiled and asked her, "why?"


    "With such a face and figure, I didn''t go to beauty pageant and singing, but I did psychological side writing to be a police officer. I was so fascinated by the police station that I couldn''t think about it."


    Feng Shanshan must admit that he really despises the little police flowers who commit flower mania.


    Haven''t you met a handsome man?


    After listening to her, the professor laughed more happily: "you have such a big opinion on officer Tang?"


    Feng Shanshan turned her eyes and was about to answer. However, she came out of the laboratory with a tall figure, and her face was solemn.


    "You don''t like me, do you?"


    Feng Shanshan: "..."

 Chapter 538

    "Ha ha, did I say that?"


    Feng Shanshan asks Tang Yan with a smile.


    "Professor, I''m leaving. Thank you today." Tang Yan didn''t have too much entanglement with Feng Shanshan. He didn''t care. He buttoned his clothes directly and left the forensic laboratory.


    "Professor, why don''t you tell me there are still people in it?"


    "I probably didn''t tell you that officer Tang is my nephew." The professor explained innocently, "he said that his shoulder and neck are not comfortable recently. I asked him to come here. I''ll show him."


    Feng Shanshan: you can do it. I''m so embarrassed


    "It''s raining outside. Do you have an umbrella? After a while, let Tang Yan take you back, you come and I go, don''t you explain the misunderstanding clearly? " The professor said happily while cleaning the scalpel.


    "When will mu777 come back?" Feng Shanshan began to miss Mu Qiqi now. If she was there, the atmosphere would not be so awkward.


    "You."


    After Huo Cong''s case, the branch was quiet for several days, so there is no special need for assistants in the forensic laboratory, and Feng Shanshan doesn''t need to stay in the laboratory until midnight.


    When Feng Shanshan came out of the lab, it was 9 p.m.


    Tang Yan is at the door, umbrella in hand, tall figure, always eye-catching at the door.


    However, he looked back at the girl who had repeatedly held opinions on him. He thought that she would come to wipe the umbrella, but she pretended not to see Tang Yan, and rushed into the rainy night with her bag on her head.


    At least ten minutes from the branch to the bus stop.


    Is that how she got wet? What a stubborn girl.


    When he arrived at the sub Bureau, he was really interested in Muqi, but he didn''t see Muqi, but he first met such a strange girl.


    Is his umbrella poisonous?


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Jianchuan is rainy. It''s worth the winter wind everywhere.


    Gu Ziling is quite quiet recently. He prepares dinner on time every day, and then welcomes all the Sheng family members to go home from Huangyao.


    She spent a little time to investigate the past love history of Sheng Bowen, but found that the man who has lived for more than 30 years has never had a woman, and has no way to talk about his ex or wonderful love history.


    Hu Ran is the same. He didn''t make any formal boyfriend before he was stupid, let alone after he was stupid.


    In this way, if you want to separate two people, you have to find another way.


    Thinking of this, Gu Ziling said to Sheng Kai after dinner, "is the Secretary of the third party male or female?"


    "Woman, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you give him a gorgeous and smart one?" Gu Ziling asked.


    Sheng Kai looked at her for a while and didn''t say it clearly. However, he understood Gu Ziling''s meaning and wanted to make trouble for the third child.


    "I will do it." Said Sheng Kai.


    "A Kai, there are some things that I have to do. One is to monitor him, and the other is to Gu''s family is bankrupt, and Hu''s family behind Hu ran will pose a great threat to you. I want to remove this stumbling block for you. "


    Sheng Kai holds Gu Ziling and nods.


    "I know, you are for me..."


    In the other room, Hu ran and Sheng San are discussing how to meet the paparazzi.


    That scum, when he had agreed to meet, always stood the pigeons of two people. In fact, Sheng Laosan also understood what he wanted, nothing more than money, which was very simple. However, Hu ran felt that even if he wanted to give money, he also had to see what the other side said. It was really worth it.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll get in touch with you properly. I''ll let you know when I can meet you." Before Sheng Laosan went to bed, he said to Hu ran, "there is another thing that my foreign friends told me that Tiffany group began to expose its disadvantages. Within a month, the scandal will surely come out."


    "What about Huang Yao?"


    Sheng Bowen shrugged: "second brother insists on not withdrawing capital, but also increasing investment. Grandpa believes him, and I can''t help it, so wait for losses."


    "You have done your best Don''t embarrass yourself. " Hu ran smiled at him.


    Sheng Bowen pulled out his hair and smiled: "I''ve been taught some measures to save my hair. I just hope that Huang Yao won''t sink too deep. Where are you? How is your communication with your father-in-law? "


    "Dad said he won''t let that woman get pregnant until I have proof, so I have time."


    "That''s good."


    After that, they naturally hug each other and lie down to sleep, but That''s it.


    Two people are like wounded foxes holding their heads to keep warm. In this extremely cold ice and snow, there is only one another.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, 9 a.m. American time.


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao fill in the information in the notary office of the United States. After that, they will hold a small ceremony in the lobby of the notary office.


    Afterwards, we have to go through two notarial procedures. Even so, it will take about a week to get the marriage registration certificate.Seeing the man in the black suit is about to completely belong to himself. The corner of his mouth raises a good-looking arc.


    "I think notarization needs to be complicated."


    Sheng Xiao leads Mu Qi, and they are going to the notary hall at the moment.


    There are foreigners around, but everyone''s eyes are focused on the young people in the East, because they are attractive enough.


    "Today married, after, even if you want to regret, there will be no chance, so, you now think clearly."


    Before the ceremony, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qiqi''s hands and said, "after today''s registration, I will name my husband and wife after all matters concerning the external world, so that you can no longer escape."


    "I married..."


    "But you can''t treat me casually because I didn''t ask for a ring or a grand wedding. In the future, you will have to make it up for me." Mu Qihong said to her eyes.


    Sheng Xiao can''t help smiling after listening: "are there any other requirements?"


    "I''ll let you know when I think about it."


    Even if it''s not recognized at home, it doesn''t matter. As long as someone recognizes it, it''s OK.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao''s tall figure covers Mu Qi, giving her the most sense of security and belonging: "stupid things."


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi, wearing the white dress prepared by his father himself, and Sheng Xiao, under the sacred oath, finally registered for marriage.


    She had to admit that at that moment, she was so nervous that her hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    Until the staff member said OK several times, Muqi did not calm down.


    After the notarization, Mu Qiqi wanted to call his family and share the good news, but was stopped by Sheng Xiao: "it''s early in the morning over there now, so he needs to call in the afternoon."


    "Mr. Sheng, how do you feel when you finally succeed in eating tender grass?"

 Chapter 539

    "Mrs. Sheng, you talk too much." Sheng Xiao holds her chin directly and kisses her deeply.


    But these words, listening to Mu Qiqi''s ears, also have a different taste, she You can live as Mrs. Sheng.


    "Happy new marriage, and happy birthday, my little wife."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the problems of Tiffany group were only spread in the circle. After all, entrepreneurs have a keen sense of smell.


    However, Sheng Kai, who is sitting in the office, doesn''t care. He just spoke with the head of Tiffany. Now it''s just the inevitable result of internal shuffling,


    he insists on believing his own judgment.


    However, at the weekly regular meeting, no one raised their concerns about this matter, but Sheng Kai stopped all of them. However, the person who should be the most violent in ordinary times is very quiet today.


    Sheng Kai sneered and left Sheng Bowen after the meeting: "how can I be mute today? Sheng Xiao is not in China. Has no one given you any advice? "


    "What I say doesn''t matter to you. Why should I bother myself? Anyway, you are now convinced that there is no problem with Tiffany. "


    "I''ve found you a new secretary. Your former Secretary has made several mistakes here."


    "Whatever." Said Sheng Kai.


    Although he has no great wisdom, he can understand this surveillance behavior. However, it is better to put it in the open than at least Sheng Kai''s Secret calculation.


    It was only after Sheng third came out of the conference room that Sheng kaicai looked coldly at the position where Sheng Bowen had just sat and whispered, "I don''t know what grandpa was thinking. The third is not the material for managing the company at all."


    The third is not, who is?


    Is he?


    ¡­¡­


    Houston Hotel, USA.


    At night, Sheng Xiao takes Muqi to the hot spring on the top floor to experience the night view of the whole city.


    In the huge hot spring pool, there are only two of them. With red candles and petals, Mu Qiqi believes that this man must have spent a lot of time arranging.


    "Now, have you counted the wedding night?" Mu777 turned his head and leaned on Sheng Xiao''s chest to inquire.


    Sheng Xiao turns her body directly, and then holds her: "what do you say?"


    "No, I can''t reach the bottom of the pool. It''s going to be flooded."


    "Hold me by the waist." Sheng Xiao''s dark voice.


    Looking around, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt a little shy: "it''s exposed in the air. You''re not afraid of it. There are people shooting videos somewhere."


    "I kissed my wife, as it were." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao thin handsome face, more and more close, and at the same time, dazzling fireworks also rose to the stars.


    However, mu777 has not been able to look at those beautiful fireworks. He is directly taken out of the pool by the man and goes to the hotel''s newlywed suite.


    "Tomorrow you have a good sleep in the hotel. Tomorrow evening, we will return to Jianchuan."


    "Why a day''s sleep?" Mu Qiqi hugs Sheng Xiao''s neck and is confused.


    "Because tonight, I''m not going to let you rest..."


    She was so reckless to marry, married this life, her favorite, the most infatuated man, since then, has a new identity.


    Mrs. Sheng


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lu Qianqian tidied up his uncle''s affairs and got the recognition of many entrepreneurs in the circle. Unexpectedly, this small body can carry such a large enterprise with great courage.


    Everyone is passing it on. This villain is not easy to provoke.


    Now, no one should talk about Lu Qianqian''s encounter with scum. Now it''s amazing that she has the ability to manage the enterprise.


    When he learned about such situations, when he heard someone praising the girl, Lin felt that he didn''t know Lu Qianqian seriously either. Once upon a time, I only thought that she was ridiculous and had no appearance of a girl. What she was living off was a slut.


    Although he hasn''t changed his outlook on this girl now, at least he saw Lu Qianqian, who still has a little advantage.


    After living in hospital for a long time, the old man''s condition was not under control, and other diseases were found, suspected of diabetes.


    Lu Qianqian knew that there was such a thing. He immediately asked the Secretary to contact a foreign diabetes expert. However, he didn''t tell Lin Laozi that she invited him.


    Sometimes I think the old man is pitiful and hateful, but in the end, he is not as stubborn as Sheng. At least, he has a little sincerity to Lin mu''an. Otherwise, when Lin mu''an self destructs, he cannot threaten him at all.


    So, she is willing to do some trivial things, in order to one day, Lin Laozi is not so exclusive to her.


    She even lied to Lin mu''an about all this, because she knew that Lin mu''an would not allow her to do such a thing.


    At night, Lu Qianqian lies in bed and sends a message to Lin mu''an: "Mommy seems to be very lonely after her father left. I want to encourage her to find new happiness, but I know mommy can''t let her go.""Then send her always cute pet, so that when you go to work, she can also have a spiritual sustenance."


    "You''re right." After all, it will be several years before we have children


    "Want to have a baby for me?" Lin mu''an''s message, with a bad smile.


    "Fuck you."


    "OK, I''ll come back to eat you when I have a holiday." Lin mu''an said with a face not red and heart not jumping.


    Lu Qianqian wants to talk with Lin mu''an about the aggravation of Lin''s illness. However, he doesn''t want to cause him any burden, so he doesn''t mention anything. When foreign experts come here and make a diagnosis, they will talk about it.


    "To be honest, now I miss you. I sleep with you in my arms every day. I suddenly go back to my dormitory. I feel a little oppressed when I listen to the snoring of some men like thunder. "


    "Less poverty, go to sleep, don''t you train tomorrow?"


    Lin mu''an giggles at his mobile phone and then goes to sleep holding it.


    Who makes him have a lover, a family and a mouth?


    ¡­¡­


    That is to say, in this vast night, the affairs of foreign Tiffany have been turned upside down. The latest person in charge absconded with his mistress. Now the police are pursuing him. The false image of Tiffany he created before has also been removed from the mask of hypocrisy. This huge jewelry empire is now full of holes.


    People in the jewelry industry have received news one after another, and many people in Jianchuan have heard the news.


    But no one told Sheng Kai about it. The next day, at Sheng''s dinner table, Sheng Bowen said lightly, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. Last night, I received a message. The executive chairman of Tiffany group has run away. Now the police are on the lookout."


    Hearing the news, Sheng Kai looked at Sheng Bowen in shock: "what do you say?"


    "Your hearing is fine. You heard it."


    Sheng Kai froze for a moment, then took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Tiffany''s secretary office directly. However, the other party told him that there was no one to deal with Tiffany''s mess.


    Later, Sheng Kai smashed his mobile phone and asked Sheng Bowen, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"

 Chapter 540

    Sheng Bowen put down his chopsticks and looked at Sheng Kai coldly. "Why didn''t I say that earlier? How many times have I said that there is a problem with Tiffany group? Have you listened to me? Not only don''t you listen, but also increase investment. We didn''t fight less at home for this matter. Do you blame me for not saying it earlier? Sick. "


    "Is it Sheng Xiao again..."


    "What''s the matter with your own misjudgment? What is the ability of Laoba to let the enterprises in Europe go bankrupt? What''s wrong with me? You don''t think you think you think too much of yourself? You''ve never been an opponent, because you''re not good enough. " With that, Sheng Bowen sat down and continued to use his breakfast calmly.


    "Third brother, your second brother is also worried. You don''t need to help others deal with your second brother, do you?" Gu Ziling hurriedly stood by Sheng Kai''s side and made a statement.


    "You husband and wife, if you have the time to talk with me here, it''s better to do something practical to save Huangyao''s loss. Tens of billions of cooperation has nothing to do with it. You''d better see how to explain it to the shareholders."


    Shengbowen mentioned shareholders, shengkaidun felt very big.


    "Why?"


    After listening to the dialogue between the two brothers, the old man spoke slowly: "let''s go ahead and hold an extraordinary shareholders'' meeting."


    "Grandpa, I......"


    "Don''t say anything more." With that, the old man got up from his chair and went to his study.


    Sheng Kai was so angry that he grabbed Sheng San''s lapel and said, "you really have to work hard to get me off the horse."


    "You''re wrong. You''re going to pull yourself off. It has nothing to do with me." The third said very calmly.


    "I will not do as you wish."


    "Let''s see." With that, the third broke away from Sheng Kai''s grasp and left the restaurant with Hu ran.


    Sheng Kai''s face is livid, but there is no way to do anything. He has made a great deal of money by cooperating with tens of billions. However, he will not let Sheng Bowen be satisfied and want to take the prince''s position from him?


    Don''t even think about it.


    The news of Huangyao''s encounter with the glacier spread quickly, which made people feel surprised and shocked. In the past, when Huang Yao handed over to Sheng Xiao, there had never been such a big problem or crisis. However, how long did Sheng Kai become prince? There was such a big case. Anyone would question Sheng Kai''s ability, let alone the shareholders related to his own interests.


    Soon, Sheng Laozi changed a suit of clothes from the room and came out. When he passed the living room, he said to Laosan, "come to the meeting, too."


    "Grandpa, I still don''t participate, or I will quarrel with my second brother again, which is even worse for solving the problem." Sheng replied, "let''s see if he has any emergency measures."


    "So you have?"


    "Since the second brother proposed to cooperate with Tiffany, I was against it, but the opposition failed. For the future of Huangyao, of course, I can''t do nothing, but I can''t tell you about it now, because I''m not sure. " Sheng Bowen said to the old man.


    Sheng took a deep breath and nodded: "I''ll go to the meeting first."


    It''s such a big deal. Sheng Kai is responsible for it. How about his old man? Every time Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen quarrel at home, the old man always favors Sheng Kai and seldom hears the old three''s opinions, but how about now? Let''s fall.


    When the old man left, Sheng''s living room was quiet.


    Because Gu Ziling looked at Sheng Bowen in such a silent way, and only after a long time did he say, "I can''t see that your means are so clever."


    "That''s all for each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao, who is far away in the United States, has received the news. He is about to return to Jianchuan with Mu Qiqi. However, when they arrive, Huang Yao''s board of directors has been opened several times.


    "I don''t understand the business in the mall, but this time, will it shake the foundation of Huangyao?"


    "Of course not. Investment failure is totally different from home ownership. There are many ways to remedy it." Sheng Xiao replied to Mu Qiqi, "these things are very complicated. I have to say a few words. You may not understand them, so don''t waste your brain cells. As long as you know, this is a good time for the third brother to be superior."


    "Are you really going to drag the second brother out of the prince''s seat?"


    "It''s not that I want to drag, it''s that the third brother wants to drag." Sheng Xiao half closed his eyes and rested in the VIP lounge of the airport. His voice was also lazy, as if this matter was not painful to him at all.


    "Three elder brothers have so big ambition?"


    "You don''t know that he was imprisoned in Shengjia before. Only when he has real power can he really control his life."


    "Then will you help him?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head: "I don''t want to get involved in the jewelry industry. Moreover, if the third brother can''t handle it, even if Huang Yao changes a person in charge, the result is the same."I don''t want to understand the intrigue in the shopping mall.


    "I can only pray silently for the third brother in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Huangyao''s conference room is extremely tense.


    Even the old man went out in person, but I thought, how much is the wound to Huangyao.


    Shengkai sits in the position of president, but it is questioned by all shareholders. More shareholders are directly facing Shengkai.


    "Huangyao hasn''t had such a failed investment for so many years. In the past, when shengxiao was here, we would never sit here because of the investment, and we would like to pursue the responsibility and the guilt of anyone. But today, I want to ask Mr. Shengyao, do you have a corresponding solution for this matter? How much can the loss be reduced to? "


    "In the past, the three young masters strongly opposed this, but Mr. Sheng repeatedly assured the board of directors that this cooperation would be stable, but now? I just want to know, who will fill the 10 billion deficit? Is president Sheng you? "


    "Old chairman, today, please give our shareholders an account anyway."


    The old man looked at everyone with a cold face. From beginning to end, he didn''t speak. He just looked at the front and didn''t move.


    "The old chairman?"


    "Grandpa?"


    Everyone looked at Sheng Laozi, but saw that he suddenly fell down from his chair, frightening everyone and panicking.


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    Finally, the board of directors had no way to continue. It had to postpone until the afternoon, when the old man woke up.


    Sheng Laosan hears the news and immediately goes to the hospital with Hu ran, but sees that the old man is still in the emergency room for examination and does not come out.


    In the interval, the third man directly waved his fist at Sheng Kai: "it''s all because of your selfishness."

 Chapter 541

    "I''m selfish, aren''t you selfish?" Sheng Kai asked, "what qualifications do you and the eight have to question me?"


    "You all calm down, grandpa is still checking, hear you quarrel outside, the condition will aggravate again." Hu ran hurriedly separated the two men. "At this time, there are internal and external troubles and feelings of quarrel."


    Sheng Bowen let go of Sheng Kai''s clothes and stepped back a few steps. The two brothers stood by each other, anxiously waiting for the news of the emergency room.


    Although there are a lot of hatred and complaints in the ordinary life, the two brothers can''t help worrying at the critical moment.


    After a while, the doctor came out of the rescue room and said to the brothers: "it''s nothing serious, but it''s stimulated. The lack of oxygen supply causes shock. The patient is resting in the room now. Your family members try not to disturb him, let alone stimulate him."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The two brothers breathed a sigh of relief, then entered the ward, saw the old man sitting on the bed, and the two walked together.


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling?"


    "Eight You''re back. " The old man looked at Sheng Kai and said naturally.


    Sheng Kai is stunned. Sheng Bowen is also stunned.


    In fact, in the depth of the old man''s heart, he still cares about Sheng Xiao, thinks about Sheng Xiao, and wants to rely on Sheng Xiao, but The person he wants to be close to most is also the one who pushes out the door by himself.


    "Grandpa, you have a good rest."


    Sheng Bowen helped him to lie down, because he could feel that the old man didn''t seem to recover at the moment.


    "I''m here with Grandpa. Do what you have to do." The third one doesn''t quarrel with Sheng Kai now, so he volunteered to stay in the hospital.


    However, Sheng Kai was not at ease: "you stay here? If you ask grandpa to make a will or transfer his shares to you when he is not awake, I don''t know anything. "


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, he sneered: "I really found out for the first time that you are so dirty and dirty inside."


    "I''m just on guard."


    "Get out of here."


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, the old man shouted directly to Sheng Kai, "would you like me to die?"


    "Grandpa..."


    "I''m still awake."


    "Grandpa, I didn''t mean that."


    The old man waved and signaled Sheng Kai to leave immediately. If he hadn''t heard these words in person, he couldn''t believe it. In the second''s heart, he had so much suspicion of the third.


    He thinks he knows the temper of his two grandchildren very well these years. The third one has never played any tricks on him. On the contrary, the second one has become more and more strange recently.


    "What happened to him..."


    "You can do it on your own. If the shareholders are not satisfied and want to remove you from your post, then they will let it go."


    This is the last hope of the old man for Sheng Kai. If he can''t deal with it well, it means that he has no qualification to continue to be the successor of Huang Yao. It''s so simple.


    Sheng Kai''s heart sank, but there was no way. He could only turn around and leave the ward. He could do nothing but go to Huangyao immediately to continue to think about his solution. It happened so suddenly that he had to go to Europe in person to understand the situation.


    Later, the board of directors continued to hold, Shengkai asked the shareholders for consent: "give me a week, I will recover the loss of Huangyao this time."


    Thinking that Mr. Sheng had just fainted in the meeting room and that the shareholders were not good enough to force Mr. Sheng Kai, they agreed to his request.


    "Then I''ll give you a week. If you can''t solve the crisis within a week, then our shareholders don''t think that you are suitable to continue to sit in the position of president Huang Yao. Mr. Sheng, do what you want."


    Then Sheng Kai asked his secretary to book a ticket to a foreign country. He was about to take off. As for the hospital, he could only call Gu Ziling: "Grandpa is in the hospital now, and the third couple are taking care of him. But Ziling, you know my concerns, you can''t let the third get along with Grandpa alone."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of such trifles." Gu Ziling replied.


    ...


    In the ward, Gu Ziling has not come yet.


    Sheng Lao Tzu leaned on his bed and looked at Sheng Bowen. "Third, tell me the truth, are you still in touch with Lao Ba?"


    "Only occasionally." The third replied, "but it doesn''t involve any secrets. Now, the eighth brother has little interest in Huangyao''s affairs."


    "Is it?" Murmured the old man.


    "Grandpa, you know it in your heart. In fact, the company will give it to the second brother, and sooner or later you will face the situation today, so you will think of the eighth brother."


    The old man was silent and didn''t answer. After a long time, he said to Sheng, "I want to see him once."


    "But he is not in China now..."


    "Then wait for him to come back."


    "I Ask him. " Sheng Laosan didn''t dare to tell the old man that he was dead. He could only grudgingly agree to him.


    Outside the door, Gu Ziling heard the conversation between her father and grandson. It was self-evident that her eyes were cold. She never expected that Sheng Xiao would still be in the old man''s heart after such a long time. He had always doubted Sheng Kai''s ability.


    Do you want to see Sheng Xiao at this juncture? What does he want to do?


    It has to be said that Gu Ziling panicked at all that she heard, because she understood that the failure of shengkaitiffan cooperation might not protect the position of the president. Shengkaimingming paid so much effort, but in the end, she could not resist the old man''s eccentricity, the real eccentricity.


    Hum


    It''s very kind.


    This evening, Jianchuan seemed particularly cold, not only because of the weather, but also because of people''s hearts.


    ...


    When Feng Shanshan went to the forensic laboratory, she went to see the inner room of the laboratory cautiously. Because she was afraid and said bad things to others, another person came out.


    The professor saw this and smiled directly: "you really don''t like Tang Yan?"


    "No, ha ha." Feng Shanshan is in a hurry.


    Just as the professor was about to tear down her blush, there was a knock on the door from the police: "professor."


    "What is it?"


    "There''s a homicide in a hotel downtown. Captain, please leave the field immediately."


    "I''m ready. I''ll be right away." After the professor finished, he motioned to Feng Shanshan, "let''s go. I can only call you when the July 7th is gone."


    "If mu777 is here, will you not call me?"


    "Don''t bite the words of wenjue for me. Pack up your things. It''s a matter of life." With that, the professor immediately put on the special case for forensic medicine.


    Feng Shanshan follows the professor. When she goes out, she clearly sees Tang Yan go out with the police. This man is going to follow the case?

 Chapter 542

    "Shan Shan, you go to take Tang Yan''s locomotive." Seeing that the police car couldn''t get off, the professor hurriedly said to Feng Shanshan.


    "But I......"


    "You don''t want me to be so old that I can get on a locomotive?"


    Feng Shanshan felt that the professor was deliberately trying to embarrass her, but in order to investigate the case, she went directly to Tang Yan''s back and said to him angrily, "please, officer Tang."


    "Come on up." Tang Yan is cold and cool. He hands the helmet to Feng Shanshan. "Put it on. If you can drive too fast, hold on to it. Otherwise, if you fall to the ground, I won''t be responsible."


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    When she''s a good girl and hasn''t played with a motorcycle? Although so, but, really took Tang Yan''s car, Feng Shanshan just knew what is stimulation, she even felt, the whole process she is floating in the mid air, this man, is intentionally whole her?


    Of course, with such a fast speed, the two arrived at the scene of the crime as soon as possible.


    Tang Yan shows his certificate, and the police on the scene immediately release him.


    "Four people died, one downstairs, one at the stairway, one on the bed, and one in the bathroom, two men and two women, aged between twenty-four and thirty."


    Seeing the tragic scene along the way, Feng Shanshan could not help sighing: "it''s all cut wounds. There are at least five or six wounds on each person. The preliminary judgment of the weapon is an axe or something."


    As for Tang Yan, he didn''t speak in the whole process, because he was good at psychological side writing.


    Those eyes, always observing the scene of the murder, seemed unwilling to let go of any corner.


    Soon, several professors arrived at the scene, and saw Feng Shanshan squatting beside the body at the door. He was surprised: "you are so fast?"


    "Thanks to someone, we have seen the scene of the crime once."


    "Can''t you slow down when you''re carrying a girl?" Professor blame Tang Yan, "really don''t understand pity."


    "I''m used to it." Tang Yan is very indifferent to the answer.


    "How was the scene?" The professor shifted the topic to the main topic, "look at the body, it''s still fresh and steaming."


    "Yes, it happened two or three hours ago." Said the police at the scene.


    "Shanshan, has the body been preliminarily examined?"


    "This one at the door was cut from the back. There are seven scars in total, two of which hurt the heart. The cause of death is a lot of bleeding. And the woman in the stairwell, abdomen and waist have different degrees of cuts, but at present, I don''t know which axe is the most lethal. "


    "The man in the bed of the room was directly cut in the head. As for the man in the bathroom, the death method was a little strange. He was stabbed in the heart by a sharp fruit knife. It was preliminarily determined that he committed suicide. Beside him, there was a bloody axe."


    "So that''s the end of the case?" The little police officer beside me said to several people innocently.


    However, from the eyes of Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan, the professor can be sure: "things are not so simple, right?"


    Tang Yan replied, "there are many doubts."


    "Then get the corpse back, dissect it, and make a DNA match for the bloodstains. As for the rest, go back to the police station." After the captain made a circle, he said to several people.


    "I want to see the scene." After the professor finished speaking, he also squatted in the place where Feng Shanshan had just squatted, and began to examine the body carefully, and let Feng Shanshan record the shape and shape of these bloodstains. Sometimes, in the case of a large number of deaths and complicated cases, according to these bloodstains, we can restore the trajectory of the murderer at that time.


    Feng Shanshan followed suit and was very careful.


    This let Tang Yan have a little change to her, because her posture, a look at the light car familiar with the road, not at all.


    What Tang Yan is most afraid of is to meet some silly Bai Tian when investigating the case.


    Obviously, Feng Shanshan is not.


    I just don''t know what kind of Muqi is.


    Hours later, the evidence that can be taken away from the scene of the murder was strictly prepared by the police, and everyone should be evacuated from the scene of the crime.


    The professor took a look at Tang Yan and was about to give orders. However, he consciously handed the helmet to Feng: "let''s go."


    As soon as Feng Shanshan thought of the speed just now, she felt scared: "I''d better take a taxi."


    "Whatever you want." With that, Tang Yan took back his helmet and mounted the locomotive on his own.


    When the professor saw this picture, he was speechless: "I''m really single with my strength. No wonder I haven''t found my girlfriend for so long, tut tut."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t pinch, saying that he would take a taxi himself.


    She also likes to be crisp and neat. She hates that kind of man.


    Soon, a group of people returned to the police station. After all, there were four bodies, and forensic medicine was not enough. So Feng Shanshan had to stay to help.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Tang Yan could dissect it.


    See feng Shanshan doubt, Tang Yan understatement of the explanation: "I also learned clinical anatomy."Feng Shanshan nodded. Although she didn''t adapt, she still cooperated.


    "I''m going to stay up tonight Get ready. "


    "If you''re here to help, let Shanshan go back. There''s a student in the family, and there will be class tomorrow." The professor criticizes Tang Yan and says, "I am really, I wish I could wake you up with a slap. I don''t know how to be considerate to girls."


    Tang Yan shrugs and continues to bury himself in the autopsy.


    "Professor, I can." Feng Shanshan got up her spirits. "There will be classes tomorrow afternoon."


    "Don''t try to be brave."


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes and waited for Tang Yan: "you don''t look down on me."


    As for the Muqi that Tang Yan wanted to see, at 9 o''clock the next day, she flew back to Jianchuan from the United States. She got off the plane with Sheng Xiao and got a call from Sheng Bowen before she could go home.


    "Grandpa is ill. I want to see you, eight."


    Sheng Xiao leads Mu 77, but he doesn''t give Sheng Laosan any advice.


    "Let me know first."


    "Believe me, Grandpa, I won''t embarrass you this time."


    Is Sheng Xiao afraid of embarrassment? Not at all, but to know how bad Huangyao is now, what the old man is thinking.


    But even so, he didn''t let go of Sheng Laosan: "I''ll give you a reply later."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The old man wanted to see me again." Sheng Xiao clenched Mu 777''s hand and said, "first send you home, I will go to Zhongteng."


    "No, I''m not tired. If you''re going to see that old man, take me with you." Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao''s hand and said, "take me directly to the forensic laboratory. There is no class in the morning."


    "No rest? Don''t use jet lag? " Sheng Xiao asked with words.


    "I slept all day yesterday, but I''m in a good mood today. I don''t need jet lag." Mu Qiqi was very sure, "last night, Feng Shanshan sent me a short message. I just saw that another major homicide happened."

 Chapter 543

    Sheng Xiao rubs Mu Qi''s hair: "forget it, there''s no way to take you..."


    Later, Xu Che drove Mu Qiqi to the forensic laboratory. At that time, the professor was busy. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he immediately laughed: "Xiao Qi, you are coming back at the right time. Hurry up Come and help. "


    "You have to wait for me to change and get ready." Mu777 pointed to his plain clothes.


    "You finally know you''re back." Feng Shanshan came out of the room with heavy black eyes, and her whole face was particularly tired. "Next, help the professor, I''ll go to the sofa and lie down for a while."


    Mu Qiqi looks at several corpses on the dissecting table, and then sees the tall man standing beside the dissecting table. His brow is wrinkled: "this is..."


    "New officer Tang Yan." Feng Shanshan did not say, "good at psychological side writing."


    Tang Yan stops his work, takes off his gloves and reaches out to Mu Qiqi: "I''ve heard so much about your name."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi also reached out and shook back politely.


    Later, the two men looked away from each other.


    But mu Qiqi asks Feng Shanshan with his eyes and lips: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes and said, "after that, you should understand the case first."


    "What''s the matter with this case?"


    "There were four dead, two men and two women. Three of them were cut to death, and the last one was a fruit knife that pierced the heart..."


    "The identity and social background of these four people have been verified by the police. At present, it seems that the murderer killed first and then killed himself. The case can be closed, but it''s not so simple."


    "Let me look at the body first and keep up with your progress..."


    Mu Qiqi said, and then he focused on the body.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao appeared in Zhongteng''s office, and the Secretary immediately delivered the documents that he urgently needed to deal with.


    Sheng Xiao looked at the document on the table, and then said to Xu Che, "I want to know the case where Tiffany and Huangyao cooperated."


    "I know you will ask, so I have investigated and got the latest news through some channels." Xu Che immediately handed the document to Sheng Xiao, "Sheng Kai has flown abroad, but the situation of Tiffany is very unfavorable to him."


    "I gave Huangyao to him at the beginning. I didn''t think of today." Sheng Xiao stands in front of the floor window, his eyes sharp and cold.


    "That''s not something you can control."


    "In the afternoon, go to pick up seven children from school, and then go to the hospital."


    Huang Yao has a solid foundation. The 10 billion yuan cooperation will not hurt the foundation of Huang Yao. However, even if it does, it will hurt his vitality. It will take a long time for him to recover, unless he can think of a remedy.


    "I remember, the Tiffany family, as if there was another brother?"


    "It''s true that when the old chairman died, the two brothers fought for a long time, because that brother was not a pure Tiffany family, so they lost."


    "If Sheng Kai is smart enough, he will know to find this brother."


    Isn''t that a turnaround?


    Although Xu Che doesn''t know, in this case, what''s the use of finding that brother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Gu Ziling tells Sheng Kai that the old man wants to see Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Kai got off the plane with difficulty. He didn''t hear any good news, but was stabbed by his grandfather first. Didn''t grandpa believe his ability? At this time, I want to find Sheng Xiao to come back to town?


    He would never allow it.


    "Ziling, you can listen to what they said, and then get ready. I will never let Laoba take away everything that I came here with difficulty again."


    "I know." Gu Ziling said.


    However, it''s easier for her to embarrass shengxiao, but she wants to block shengxiao?


    "Now I''ll go to Tiffany group to learn about it. It''s up to you at Sheng''s side. We are husband and wife, one heart."


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi has classes in the afternoon, so in the morning, she can only simply understand the case, not lag behind.


    As far as we know, the distribution of those bloodstains is a very important breakthrough.


    For such multiple murders, it''s better to restore the killer''s trajectory, so as to provide the greatest information and help for police detection.


    "We''ll wait for you to do this experiment in the evening. We''ll wait for other information from the police." The professor said to the two, "go back to class first."


    Mu Qiqi supports Feng Shanshan and they take a taxi together.


    However, seeing Tang Yan behind, Mu Qiqi can''t help but gossip: "this man So tall, so strong, pretty good face, you Not interested at all? "


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes and said, "don''t mention it. I have been heard to speak ill of him several times."


    "That''s not a happy friend.""My friend farts. My boyfriend, who I''ve made, pulls one out at will, and his EQ also throws him ten blocks. This is an ancient creature. It''s better not to provoke him." Feng Shanshan yawned with a look of distance.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "I''m married, will you not harm me?" Mu Qilian is busy.


    "I forgot that the one in your family is a super vinegar King..." With that, Feng closed her eyes. "Call me when you get to school."


    However, when she was about to leave school, Sheng Xiaocai sent a message to Mu Qiqi. Later, she would go to the hospital to see the old man. Mu Qiqi sighed. Today''s experiment, she might not be able to help the professor.


    But she is not willing to let Sheng Xiao go back to face the old man alone, and Gu Ziling, although no one can bully her man.


    But it''s not bad to go back to see the third brother and the third sister-in-law.


    At 6 p.m., Xu Che drove Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi to the downstairs of the hospital.


    At this time, Gu Ziling was just delivering rice to the old man. When she saw Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi get off the bus, her chest immediately lit up a flame.


    So she didn''t think much about it and stopped directly: "what are you doing in the hospital? Is it not enough to hurt grandpa? "


    "Xu Che!" Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to talk with her. She shouts Xu Che directly.


    Xu Che stood in front of Gu Ziling and reached out to block his way: "Miss Gu, I think you can wait here for a while."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I can tell you clearly that as long as it''s a person with a bad mind, whether it''s an old man or a young woman, I can''t miss it." Xu Che replied coldly.


    "You..." Gu Ziling wants to force the past, but is pushed back by Xu Che.


    Gu Ziling deliberately fell to the ground: "you are shameless, bullying women!"


    People around him cast strange eyes on Xu Che, but he didn''t think so. "I don''t want to eat this!"

 Chapter 544

    In front of the ward, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi have seen the third couple.


    "Go in, grandpa is in there. Eight, grandpa can''t be stimulated. Pay attention to your words."


    "I won''t go in." Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao and said, "if I go in and aggravate that person''s condition, then I will not be a sinner."


    "Take care of seven." Sheng Xiao said to the third couple.


    Sheng Bowen jokingly points to the door and beckons Sheng Xiao to hurry in. I''m afraid that this treasure in your family is like Gu Ziling, which can''t be provoked at all. What''s more, it also has Xu Che.


    Sheng Xiao pushes the door, and the tall figure slowly comes to the front of the old man. Under the light, Sheng Xiao''s figure makes people feel oppressed. He is calm and mature.


    "You don''t want to see me?"


    Sheng Laozi was looking at his grandson, his hands shaking uncontrollably: "when you gave all this to Laoer, did you ever think that there would be such a situation today? Eight, don''t you feel that you are entrusted with inhuman things? "


    "Isn''t it normal to lose an investment?"


    "But when you were in Huangyao, you never let such a thing happen." The old man looked at Sheng Xiao, his eyes were burning.


    "Don''t you think it''s the sequela of your caprice to Sheng Kai? When I was in Huangyao, you could control in your hand. What you want is what you want. Today''s heaven and tomorrow''s hell, the second one is very clear in his heart. How can he keep his position as Prince without my strong ability? Of course, it''s exclusion, because he has no sense of security and his heart is full of crisis. "


    "For those who are useful to you, you will make full use of them."


    "For those who are useless to you, you will turn around and abandon such as my shoes. With this premise, of course, he can''t tolerate the existence of the third brother. When people are in extreme situations, their ideas will be crazy. Have you never thought about it carefully?"


    Sheng Xiao sat down on the sofa beside, showing his noble posture.


    "You can''t let it go. Huangyao will always be in a fight."


    "Killing each other is just internal friction."


    "You Is it really impossible to come back? " The old man had a little hope for Sheng Xiao. "At least, help Huang Yao through this difficulty."


    "There are always people who know how to solve Huang Yao''s problems. If you believe more in the third brother, he can naturally give you a satisfactory answer."


    "As for me, I''m not on the same road, I''m not on the same road." Sheng Xiao tells Sheng Laozi directly.


    "I feel like I''m getting worse and worse." The old man was a little submissive to Sheng Xiao, never in such a pleading tone, "Huangyao has been so many years, I don''t want to let such a basic business be destroyed in my hands, I will not aim at Mu Qi anymore, I don''t expect you to come back, I have only one request, I hope you can promise me."


    "First of all."


    "If Huang Yao is in the hands of the second son and is irretrievable, I beg you to use your strength to buy Huang Yao. At least keep the things of the old ancestors. Otherwise, I will die and have no face to see the ancestors of Sheng family."


    "If it''s worth it, I''ll think about it." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "With you, I will die in peace."


    So, Sheng Xiao went in before and after, but in just ten minutes, when Gu Ziling got rid of Xu Che, Sheng Xiao had come out of the old man''s ward.


    "As soon as the old man got sick, he immediately came to the hospital. You are so filial. What''s the matter? Do you also think about the legacy of the old man? "


    "I found that every time I saw you, I was very aggressive and liked to bluff." Mu Qiqi counterattacks to Gu Ziling and says, "you are so afraid. Shall we come back to rob you? Or do you know in your heart that the second brother will step down in this Tiffany cooperation case, and your husband and wife have nothing? "


    "Since you have everything, why do you want to bewitch grandpa?"


    "Did you see it, or did you hear it? It''s a set of skills to punish people. However, if the old man really wants to think about valor I also like it. After all, who doesn''t like money? Second sister-in-law, are you right? What''s more, if the old man really wants to be a warrior, you just have no way to protest until you die. You have the ability to fight with others


    Gu Ziling''s eyes are all red with anger, but he has no choice: "you are just bullying me and the man is not around."


    "That''s what you should be."


    After that, Mu Qi turned to look at Sheng Xiao: "send me to the forensic laboratory. It''s much better to help the professor investigate the murder than to stay here. After all, I don''t want to waste my saliva."


    Sheng Xiao looks calm, but reaches for Mu Qi''s shoulder: "Xu Che, leaving."


    After that, the three left the hospital and disappeared on the corridor. However, the flames in Gu Ziling''s heart had not been exhausted.


    "Third, you can. Now that Huangyao is suffering from internal and external troubles, you still find the enemies of Shengjia. Have you colluded with shengxiao to seize grandpa''s heritage?"Seeing that Gu Ziling was like a shrew, Sheng Laosan stood at the door of the ward and shouted. She was totally different from the former famous lady, so he reminded her, "seriously, you can win everything if you speak loudly." After that, he was about to enter the ward, but was stopped by Gu Ziling.


    "You don''t need to take care of this place until your second brother comes back."


    Sheng Bowen was about to fight back, but the figure of the old man appeared at the door and said directly to Gu Ziling, "go back, there are old three couples here."


    "Grandpa You don''t want to be separated by Sheng Xiao and the third...... "


    Gu Ziling''s words have not been finished, and Sheng''s slap has been waved in the past: "I''m not dead yet, you are now left one heritage, another heritage."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Go away." The old man dragged the old three into the ward and closed the door.


    Seeing this, the third man comforted the old man: "Grandpa, be careful."


    "There is no filial son who has been ill for a long time. If I haven''t been ill for a long time, people will think about my heritage." The old man sneered. "Why did Gu Ziling say that? I don''t believe that the old man didn''t know. These two people are calculated."


    "Grandpa."


    "Let me believe you a little more. Third, tell me the truth. Do you have a solution to this crisis?"


    Sheng Laosan took a look at Hu ran, and then told the old man: "the tiffan family is actually very complex. After the old chairman left, his two sons and three daughters all joined the competition of the chairman. The most powerful one is his eldest son, but because of the incorrect blood, they were excluded by other members of the tiffan family and finally lost to their younger brother."

 Chapter 545

    "As long as he is willing to come out and stabilize the situation, Tiffany still has a chance to cooperate with Huangyao. I have been in touch with him for a while, and he is aboveboard and admirable."


    "Will he accept the offer? After all, there has to be a lot of money to cover the shortfall. "


    "He has the most inheritance in his hand, so it''s no problem to stabilize Tiffany. Besides, he has many industries under his own banner." Sheng Bowen replied.


    "If that is the case, then you should be responsible for handling this matter well, and don''t let Huangyao suffer losses. It was grandpa who made you feel wronged. In the past, Grandpa was sorry for you." The old man suddenly said to Sheng Bowen, "I''ve been ill for such a day, and I''ve seen through a lot of things. Now it''s just shock. If it''s really a serious illness, I''m in a coma. In the face of the second son and his wife, your husband and wife may not have the ability to parry at all."


    "I didn''t expect that the second child''s mind was so heavy."


    Outside the door, Gu Ziling lies on the door of the ward and eavesdrops. She also knows that Sheng Bowen has contacted the Tiffany family. So she immediately calls Sheng Kai: "find the big boy of the Tiffany family. He can solve your problem. The old three has been secretly pulling this big boy."


    As soon as Sheng Kai was reminded, he immediately woke up like a dream: "yes, I didn''t expect to see the great master of Tiffany."


    "Akey, Grandpa saw Sheng Xiao. I don''t know what they said. His damn assistant stopped me. I couldn''t move."


    When Sheng Kai heard this, he knew it would be the result: "it''s not your fault, you''ve helped me a lot."


    However, Sheng Bowen has said that this young master is open and aboveboard and admired by others. That is to say, he is willing to give advice to all his friends and people.


    Can Sheng Kai really see people this time?


    Let''s see.


    In order to prevent Gu Ziling from treating him as a seriously ill patient again, the old man left the hospital that night. After returning home, he was as dignified as ever. Before going to bed, he called his lawyer: "I''ll meet outside tomorrow, and I''ll change my will."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Qiqi went back to the forensic laboratory. At that time, the professor and Feng Shanshan were doing various experiments on blood morphology.


    The direction of splash, water drop and blood burr all represent the killer''s moving track.


    Before that, there was a lot of relevant introduction in the legal column. Unexpectedly, it was a case like this, and it was like a high-level copycat.


    The order of death of the dead, as the police had previously inferred, was from the room, then the stairwell, and the hotel door, but in fact, the first person who died happened to be the man who collapsed at the hotel door.


    Second, the woman who came down the stairs.


    The third is the woman in the bed and the last is the man in the bathroom.


    "He is about one meter and seventy-five in height. He is physically handicapped and has eight serious problems in his left foot. If there is no accident, he lacks his index finger in his left hand. At the age of 40, he has a certain anti investigation ability..." Tang Yan said to several people.


    As soon as Tang Yan''s words are finished, Mu 773 people stay: "officer Tang, can you say more carefully?"


    "The height speculation is due to the height of the first man, and all the cuts on his body are concentrated in the back position, which fully shows that the murderer can only be here."


    "As for the body defect of the murderer, it is based on his footprints. According to the investigation results of the police, neither of the two men nor women is defective. However, at the scene of the crime, we found a group of footprints which are light and heavy in eight characters."


    "The lack of his index finger is due to the third victim. The murderer accidentally propped his left hand on the bed, with his fingerprints on the edge of the bed. The position of his index finger is very clean."


    "So, do you understand?"


    I didn''t expect that Tang Yan could observe it so carefully. As expected, it''s reasonable to have low EQ, because he is a man who is serious and practical, and should not have the energy to fall in love.


    "What about the identity and social background of these two men and women?"


    "The two dead men are brothers, and the two women are their wives respectively. This hotel was opened by them, but because it was investigated by the police and is in the stage of rectification, there are no guests in the hotel." The professor said to Mu Qiqi.


    "If the victim in the bathroom is the last victim, where did the killer escape? After all, he is trying to create a false image of the murderer''s suicide. If he returns to leave in a big way, he will surely leave evidence. "


    Mu Qiqi raised the most critical question in this case.


    "Let the police first, according to the clues put forward by Tang Yan, to screen it and see if there is a suitable suspect."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people worked for several hours to get the case out.


    However, when Feng Shanshan sat aside to rest, she secretly took a look at Tang Yan. In fact, she only heard about psychological side writing before, but she didn''t have real insight. Today, listening to Tang Yan''s analysis, she found that she and Tang Yan really have a big gap.At least, professionally, Tang Yan is worthy of his police status.


    "What? All of a sudden, my eyes are full of love? " Mu Qiqi finds Feng Shanshan peeping at Tang Yan, and the gossip relies on her shoulder.


    "The most attractive time for a man is when he shows his ability." Feng Shanshan replied, "in fact, at this point, he is not so annoying."


    "Low EQ, that''s what you said. You don''t even think about men with low Eq."


    "Don''t worry, I just think he has a good ability. If I want to have a real relationship, I think I must be furious. Because you can imagine that this kind of man, even in bed, is like a dead fish, will move and have no interest at all."


    Tang Yan changes clothes to come out, hear Feng Shanshan such a speech.


    His eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    This woman, the association is really rich, even after going to bed, all think well?


    "How could it be so bad? I think officer Tang is also very lovely. "


    Feng Shanshan shook her head, then changed clothes with Mu Qiqi and prepared to leave the laboratory.


    Of course, Muqi is good. It''s always sweet and sweet to be picked up by someone. Unfortunately, Feng Shanshan is going to take a ride with ham again. In fact, she''s not incapable of buying a car, but I don''t want to drive. It''s too wasteful.


    And what''s more, Tang Yan, who is low in EQ, rides the motorcycle directly and roars past her


    It''s really roaring past


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes and said, "I really want to wish you that you can''t find a girlfriend in your life. You''ve been single all the time! Hit the bachelor! "

 Chapter 546

    That night, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao went home, and Sheng''s mother hurriedly welcomed the couple home: "register for marriage, and don''t rest? Back to Jianchuan, they were busy driving...... "


    "Mom, we''re not tired." Mu Qilian is busy.


    "Eight, you are a husband now. You need to think more about it. You can''t be willful any more."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, just frowned slightly.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi hurriedly spoke for Sheng Xiao: "Ma, Xiao Xiao has changed a lot in the past six months, and already has the charm of a mature man."


    Sheng''s mother looked at her son and looked at Mu 77: "that''s also your credit. You have changed Lao ba..."


    "Well, Ma, Qi''er is tired too. We''re back in the room..."


    "Wait a moment, Huangyao is like this. That old man must want to go back to you. You are not allowed to help Huangyao. I can''t forgive that old man if I think your father was almost burned in Jingting."


    "It''s not up to us to intervene in this matter." With that, Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qi upstairs to his room.


    "But in the afternoon, what did you say to that old man?" Mu 77 or can not help asking, "he wants to use you?"


    "It seems to be enlightenment, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Sheng Xiao puts down his luggage and pushes Mu Qi to the bathroom. "Take a bath first."


    "Would he be so kind?" Mu Qiqi took off his clothes and murmured at the same time. Before entering the bathroom, he lay in front of the bathroom door and asked Sheng Xiao, "aren''t you together?"


    "Who am I with you? Well? "


    "I''m old husband and wife, and I play this game." After that, Muqi comes to Sheng Xiao and drags his skirt


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and picks up Mu Qi: "where is the old husband and wife? We are just newlyweds. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the old man went out with the housekeeper as usual. It seemed that he should meet his friends.


    Gu Ziling has no doubt about this. She dare not continue to make troubles in front of the old man now. After all, yesterday, the old man was the first time to fight against her.


    Think of her and Sheng Kai. They are really too radical. The old man is just suffering from a small illness. They guard against all the people in the family and let the old man see the intention. It''s really not worth ten million.


    Now Shengkai is in such a situation again. It''s not worth the loss.


    If Sheng Kai can''t deal with the cooperation case of Tiffany well this time, the position of the president is in nine out of ten, which can''t be guaranteed.


    Now change the old man to prevent the second couple.


    After arriving at the appointed place, the old man met his private lawyer directly.


    And said to the lawyer, "I''m going to change my will. Are you ready?"


    "Chairman, you can say that." The lawyer is ready.


    "What I want to change is the distribution of shares. Among the shares under my name, Sheng Xiao accounts for 30% of the total shares, and the remaining six grandchildren, 70% of the total shares."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the lawyer was stunned: "it''s Sheng Xiao, eight young masters, are you sure?"


    "OK." The old man nodded, "originally, I don''t think the second brother will give me a cent, but I''m old and my heart is soft."


    "Why do you make such adjustments?" The lawyer couldn''t understand because he thought that Sheng Xiao''s hurt to the old man was amazing.


    "There are many descendants of the Sheng family, but they are all mediocre talents. The only one is the second son. It''s like that. But half a year, he has a lot of ambitions. This grandson is not easy to control. If he really takes power, he will not be kind to the rest of the Sheng family in the future."


    "The third child is loyal and tolerant, but he is not the material to manage the company. He can be an assistant, but he has no imperial talent. If you want to think about it, only the eighth child is able to stabilize a prosperous family."


    "When I woke up in a coma that day, I suddenly had a great feeling. Maybe one day, I would fall down like this again and I would not be able to get up. However, I can''t leave such a big stall, or at that time, brothers and sisters will fight for each other."


    After hearing this, the lawyer nodded: "but now, master eight has Zhongteng, is he willing to take over Huangyao''s business?"


    "You don''t think he will, do you?"


    The old man laughed: "but I don''t think he will stand by. Now I can see the old man. He just looks tough and determined, but in fact, he still has soft flesh."


    "What is the chairman going to do with the will?"


    "Three wills, one in my hand, one in your hand, and the other Give it to Lao Ba, but let him not open it now. "


    "The chairman is afraid..."


    "The second couple, they are so selfish, I''m afraid that when it comes time, they will have other thoughts." Sheng replied, "there are some things that can only be seen at the end of the day. Once upon a time, I was too persistent."


    After hearing the old man''s words, the lawyer nodded: "I will prepare for notarization."Sheng Xiao doesn''t need 30% of the shares, but he will never let the plot of the second son succeed.


    In case


    In case that the second husband and the second wife, after he left, beat the third, the eighth has the reason and excuse to intervene.


    That family, by his past quick success and instant profits to take a detour, now, he just want to let Sheng family return to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Europe, on the other hand.


    With the help of Gu Ziling, Sheng Kai finally got in touch with the eldest young master of the Tiffany family.


    The other side thought it was Sheng Bowen coming, so he invited Sheng Kai to visit the manor.


    Sheng Kai thought he had a chance and relaxed a lot, but when he arrived at the other side''s manor, the other side''s eldest young master was stunned.


    Because it''s not Sheng Bowen


    When Sheng Kai saw that the other side was not looking right, he quickly reached forward. However, the great master of Tiffany said directly to him, "I know you. It''s your brother that I want to see you."


    Sheng Kai''s face darkened and said in pure English, "my brother didn''t come. He asked me to visit you."


    "No way, you and my brother are in a mess. If you didn''t support my brother, my brother wouldn''t win the position of President Tiffany. You helped the tyranny. How do you want to come to my house?"


    "I know what you came to me for, but I won''t give you the answer if you don''t see the blog."


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai was even more upset: "Bowen is not qualified to represent Huang Yao..."


    "But for me, he''s a friend, you''re an enemy. You''d better leave now." The other party directly ordered, "leave my manor, I will lose my appetite when I see you. You can''t think that I will help you through the difficulties. It''s all your fault!"

 Chapter 547

    The other side''s attitude is very firm, so Sheng Kai has no way to force the other side. However, he now knows a very important thing, that is, whether he can get through the difficulties smoothly this time depends on Sheng Bowen.


    But will Sheng Bowen help him unconditionally?


    Now the board of directors has a lot of opinions on him. If he can''t successfully handle this cooperation case, then he doesn''t want the position of president Huang Yao at all.


    However, if he let the third party take the credit, it will be equally unfavorable to his position as president, so he can only think of a way to make the best of both worlds.


    Fortunately, he has another plan in mind. Maybe, this time, it''s not only his crisis, but also his turning point


    ¡­¡­


    The criminal police branch is currently screening major suspects with the characteristics that Tang Yan proposed before.


    Don''t say, it''s true. That''s the cousin of the two brothers of the dead, who is about 38 years old and named Liao Xing. He lives a hard life and lives on recycling garbage.


    After receiving such information, the team immediately arrested the man and put him to trial.


    The members of the special case team thought that the case could be solved soon, but Tang Yan carefully observed Liao Xing, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Liao Xing, why did you appear at the scene of the murder?"


    Liao Xing thought for a moment and replied to the police: "before the two brothers died, he called me to collect the waste products. I didn''t know that when I passed by, all four of them died. I was not sure if they had any breath. I looked at them one by one. Later, I found a place to call the police. That call was made by me. I didn''t have a cell phone. It was for the public In total. "


    That''s why Liao Xing''s footprints and bloodstains are left at the scene.


    "Can anyone prove it?"


    "You can ask my wife, the landline at home, about the call history."


    "This man is not the murderer." After interrogating Liao Xing, the police came to this conclusion.


    "It seems that the murderer not only faked the decedent''s fear of committing suicide, but also pulled a man into the water. That''s Liao Xing."


    The professor said to Tang Yan, "so, your direction is totally wrong."


    "Wait Even if Liao Xing has gone in, there should be one or two footprints, but why does Liao Xing only have the trace of going in but not coming out? " Tang Yan put forward very important information.


    "It seems that Liao Xing will have to be interrogated once more."


    Not long later, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went to the forensic laboratory. After knowing that there were so many gains in one day, the police also quickly learned about the case.


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi also put forward his own views.


    "I think we have ignored a very important information before, that is, the hotel itself is in the process of reorganization. Why? What is involved? "


    "It''s said that it''s gambling and that white thing." The police replied.


    "If these two things are involved, is there any special service in the hotel, such as the secret door and the escape passage that others don''t know?"


    After listening to Mu Qi, Feng Shanshan stared at her and said, "do you know that? I can''t see. You are a lady of great fortune. "


    "I''ve seen many cases, but I guess so. Besides, the murderer knows Liao Xing, so he must be familiar with four of the dead. I think if the hotel really has these facilities, then the murderer knows and makes use of them, which is easy to hide his eyes."


    "I''ll ask the team to visit their neighbors and check every corner of the hotel carefully." The captain of the special case team said, "and Liao Xing. If there is a result, I will inform you immediately."


    "This murderer is not only vicious, but also clever. Of course, 77, your brain melon seeds are smarter." The captain of the special case team praised her, "well, it''s not early. You and Shanshan should go back to have a rest earlier, aren''t they students? Don''t delay your course. I''m not responsible for the suspension. "


    "More importantly, your family''s car has been parked at the door for quite a while."


    Mu looked out of the door and blushed: "I''ll go first."


    When the professor saw Mu Qiqi leave, he also relied on Tang Yan''s shoulder: "you sent Shanshan home..."


    "I have some doubts, I want to stay here." Tang Yan wants and doesn''t want to refuse.


    The professor''s white eyes have turned to the sky.


    "When you send someone back, can you solve the puzzle as well? If I were your mother, I would be so worried. How can you find a girlfriend like this? "


    Tang Yan turns around and takes a look at Feng Shanshan, but Feng Shanshan doesn''t expect him. He goes out of the sub Bureau and plans to exercise again.


    But, tonight, the weather is so bad, a girl outside, it is not very safe, so, Tang Yan also did not hesitate, diameter went to the parking lot, his cross-country drive out.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t think that Tang Yan would catch up with her, obviously a little dismissive."I won''t bother officer Tang!"


    "Come on, don''t waste each other''s time."


    "I can go home myself."


    Feng Shanshan is very stubborn, because she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Yan, but at this time, Tang Yan suddenly stops, and then gets off the car with the force of thunder, directly carries Feng Shanshan on his shoulder, and then throws him on the off-road copilot.


    "To be brave is not a woman''s advantage."


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. "Officer Tang, do you know how many times I have turned my eyelids to the sky after you came?"


    "As long as you don''t turn in front of me!"


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    "In fact, officer Tang, you really don''t have to force it."


    "No, it''s just a matter of hands."


    Feng Shanshan is angry and decides not to speak any more. However, Tang Yan doesn''t start the car either. They stare at each other. After half a sound, Feng Shanshan says, "are you going to celebrate the new year here?"


    "If you don''t tell me the address, I''ll have to drive in my direction."


    Feng Shanshan thinks that she must have been influenced by the low EQ person for a long time, otherwise, how could she follow Tang Yan to commit the second offence?


    Later, Feng Shanshan reported the address and closed her eyes to rest, because she didn''t think that she had been tired for a day, and that spare time had to work hard with the two goods.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao''s car, behind them, Mu Qiqi saw it with his own eyes, and Tang Yan carried Feng Shanshan on his shoulder.


    "These two people are very dramatic. It''s just that the EQ of officer Tang is really too low!"


    Sheng Xiao originally closed his eyes, heard Mu Qiqi evaluate other men, immediately pinched her chin: "the skin itched?"

 Chapter 548

    "I am wronged. After all, I am only looking at it as an old man." Muqi quickly raised his hand and swore, "Feng Shanshan is really annoying. But after careful contact, you find that she is not so bad. No, she should be so bad that you can''t hate her at all."


    "If she dares to take you bad, I''ll take care of her!"


    Mu777 couldn''t help laughing, leaned on Sheng Xiao''s chest and asked him, "but how do I feel that I''m bad enough? After all, turn uncle into husband... "


    Sheng Xiao holds this paw and tooth thing, and really wants to press her on the bed to teach her a lesson.


    Of course, at the right time, Sheng Xiao will also take the initiative to understand what murders happened in the police station, because his mind will estimate whether these cases have any impact on the safety of Muqi.


    As for the pursuit of criminals, that''s his little interest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, I went to Shengkai in Europe, and suddenly went back to Jianchuan, and asked for an interim Board of directors to be held immediately, and let the old man and the third man join in.


    He said he had found a way to find out about Tiffany''s conspiracy.


    The old man didn''t know what trick he wanted to play now, but before going to Huangyao''s board of directors, he asked the lawyer to pass on a copy of the will to Sheng Xiao.


    However, Sheng Xiao frowned when he received the document.


    But the old man''s lawyer told him: "I also hope that the eighth young master can take good care of this document. Now I don''t need to open it. When the critical moment comes, maybe it can play a significant role."


    "All right, go back to your life." Sheng Xiao said to the lawyer.


    "Then I''ll leave first. You''re busy."


    Smart as Sheng Xiao, do you know what is in this document? That''s too belittled. The old man now has a great distrust of the second son. So, he gave this thing to him in the hope that he could stabilize his family.


    That old man has a long life.


    However, he holds such a thing, which is also a blessing to the third brother.


    I used to think that Sheng Bowen''s character might not be suitable for shopping malls or investment, but now I think that his generous character may still receive miraculous results?


    Soon, the group rushed to Huangyao''s meeting room.


    At this time, the old man and the third man had no idea what kind of tricks Sheng Kai wanted to play. The only thing they knew was that it was definitely not a good thing.


    At 4 p.m., Huangyao''s extraordinary general meeting of shareholders was successfully held.


    Shengkai, who came back from abroad, had no anxiety when he left. He looked at the shareholders of the company, the old man and Sheng Bowen.


    "Mr. Sheng, I don''t know if the week you promised will count. Besides, if you have made any progress in the past, don''t sell any more."


    "Of course, I don''t know that my good third brother has always been in close contact with the Tiffany family, so I don''t think it''s a problem for Huangyao and Tiffany to continue to cooperate. Third, what do you think?"


    Sheng Bowen was named. He was very uncomfortable. What''s his close relationship with the Tiffany family?


    "Is it too much for you to take power with me?"


    Sheng Bowen didn''t understand why Sheng Kai''s accusation was on his head.


    "How can I go too far?"


    "It''s a few days since it happened. Since you have such a deep relationship with Tiffany''s eldest son, why do you want to see me embarrassed by the board of directors and not choose to help to stabilize the situation of Huangyao?"


    "What do you mean by doing this? Can''t you understand? You just want to see the board of directors dismiss me, then come up with solutions immediately, and finally win the support of the board of directors. What do you think? Am I right? "


    After Sheng Kai said these two words, Sheng Bowen finally understood what his second brother meant.


    It was fruitless to find master Tiffany himself, so he came back to play.


    "I''ve always opposed your cooperation with Tiffany''s people. How many times have we quarreled publicly and privately? Is it my fault that you are determined to expand your investment? "


    "I know that Tiffany has a problem, so I have a good relationship with the other side''s eldest young master, in case Huang Yao is trapped in such a problem."


    "As a vice president, what is my qualification and identity to fight against you?"


    "I just hope that one day, if Huangyao is in a real crisis, there may be a way back."


    "Back off?" Sheng Kai sneered. "If things are as you say, then why don''t the other side want to see me? And, if you are so kind, why didn''t you come out and explain it the first time it happened? "


    "That''s because, I''m not sure I can convince master Tiffany, I don''t like you, I can''t do things that I can''t do, I can''t draw cakes. The reason why people don''t want to see you is that when he and his brother compete for the position of chairman of the board, your cooperation just helps his brother win the victory. How can people want to see you? "Hearing the quarrel between the two brothers, the shareholders also recognized one of them.


    It turns out that the key to solving all this lies in Sheng Bowen.


    But, brother two people, mutual suspicion.


    "Now you''re a hindsight. That''s good."


    In any case, Sheng Kai is to make himself look magnificent. Everything is right. That''s right.


    Sheng Bowen took a deep breath and was too lazy to talk to him.


    At this time, Sheng Laozi, who had been silent for a long time, said: "in this case, Sheng Kai decided to do it alone and made a false risk assessment report. The fundamental reason lies in him."


    "Of course, I encouraged him, so I was wrong."


    "I fainted on the board of directors that day. It was the third brother who took care of me in the hospital, and immediately told me that he had a way to save Huang Yao at a critical moment in the matter of master Tiffany. Before that, the two brothers were quarreling at home. The third one wanted the second one to withdraw, but he didn''t want to live or die. "


    "Of course, I gave power to the second child. I convinced myself to believe the second child''s judgment, so I took sides with the second child and rejected the third child again and again. But I didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this in the end."


    "The third child, I can''t help it, so I set up a line in private."


    "During these two days in the hospital, he was also in contact with the eldest young master of Tiffany, but the other side was afraid of the hatred of the second, so he never let up."


    "Now when the second brother returns home, he doesn''t think of any way. Instead, he begins with the third brother who has made great efforts..."


    "You''re not just sorry for the trust of the board?"


    "Don''t you even cheat me?"

 Chapter 549

    After hearing this, Sheng Kai looked at Sheng Laozi incredulously: "Grandpa, when you were doing the Tiffany project, you agreed in person. Now there is a problem, how can I blame myself?"


    "What''s more important now is not to get through this difficulty earlier?"


    "I know that you resent me for not taking care of you these two days. The third one is taking care of you. But if I am by your side, who will understand the situation in Europe?"


    "You always have a lot of reasons." The old man stamped his crutch and said, "besides, I don''t hate you, nor do I stand on his side because the old man takes care of me, but I suddenly see a lot of things."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Third, you should go to Europe immediately and find the eldest young master of the Tiffany family to see if there is any room for salvation. As for the second one, if you shareholders think that he is no longer suitable to be the president of Huangyao, then you say so. "


    The old man said calmly.


    "Grandpa, you can''t be so cruel to me. It''s not fair..."


    "It''s you who made it. Now it''s the third one who''s cleaning your ass. you know." The old man said, and waved to stop Sheng Kai from continuing. "Everything depends on the resolution of the board of directors."


    "I propose to suspend the post of general manager Sheng for the time being, and let the vice general manager take the place of him. We will see the ability of the third young master before deciding."


    "I agree." Shareholders, scrambling to show their attitude.


    "You Have you forgotten the progress I brought to Huangyao in the first half of the year? It''s just a mistake. Do you have to hold on to it? " Sheng Kai was angry and directly asked the shareholders.


    "Why don''t you think that when Sheng Xiao left, he left such a big stall. If I hadn''t cleaned it up, Huang Yao would still have the present?"


    "Now, for a 10 billion contract, do you question my ability? Is that too funny? "


    The directors know Sheng Kai''s ability, but they also know his ambition.


    "It''s true that in the first half of the year, we all saw your contribution to Huangyao. But in the last two months, haven''t you noticed your own changes? You should be very clear in your mind how many times you have been in trouble with the third young master in the dark


    "We don''t just need a leader with outstanding ability, we also hope that the person who leads us forward has a mind."


    "If I want to be removed, I will make it clear why there are so many excuses." Sheng Kai sneered. "Third, what''s your attitude?"


    Sheng Kai thought that Sheng Laosan would admit that he didn''t have this talent, and then quit the competition, but


    Sheng Bowen said directly: "Grandpa, I don''t need to go abroad, because Chanel is going to Jianchuan to be a guest. As an excellent entrepreneur, he will talk about it with Huangyao as much as possible without personal grudges."


    "When was it determined?"


    "Just now." Sheng Bowen took out his mobile phone and handed the message to the old man.


    "As for the position of president and vice president, let''s wait for this matter to be resolved."


    That is to say, he did not refuse, but was afraid that Sheng Kai would take over the seat now and have many actions. He didn''t want to be the president, but Sheng Kai was plotting against him.


    "Good, old three, how are you? You can join forces to bully people!" After saying this, Sheng Kai walked out of Huangyao''s office directly. "Then you can do all the next things. I don''t care."


    "It''s OK, third young master. We''ll try our best to help you." Shareholders present immediately.


    "Then In that case, let''s talk about it when Chanel arrives in Jianchuan. " Sheng Bowen said to the shareholders, "I said first, because this matter has reached this point, I am not sure that I can recover it. I can only say that I try my best, but I dare not say absolutely."


    "Do your best!" The old man said to Sheng Laosan, "in that case, let''s go."


    The directors nodded, and then left the meeting room again and again. However, the old man did not start, but looked at Sheng Laosan: "you used to have no interest in these things. Why, now you have to face your second brother?"


    "To be honest, Grandpa, fighting for power and profit has not always been my preference, but Xiao ran and I also want to live a normal life. In this period of time, you can see that the second brother and his wife''s pressure on us, I have no intention to fight for anything with him, but he seems to think otherwise."


    "He felt that my presence was a great threat to him. Besides, I was a reason. He also thought that I was in collusion with Lao Ba and could drag him from the position of president at any time."


    "I don''t want to let it..."


    After listening, the old man patted the old man on the shoulder: "since you want to do it, let go. You are not the same as the old two and the old eight. You are born to be kind. I used to look down on you because of this. Shopping malls are like battlefields."


    "That''s why I keep pretending to be the eighth because he integrates attack and defense.""But I don''t think I can look down on you. Do it well."


    Sheng Laosan nods. It seems that it''s hard for him and the old man to talk peacefully.


    Once upon a time, when the old man mentioned Sheng Xiao, he would explode.


    Now, it''s clear that he has crossed the threshold in his heart.


    Because he knew that if he continued to be the same as before, Huangyao would continue to suffer from internal strife and see countless brother fights.


    "But the second brother of my family......"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." The old man said to Sheng Laosan.


    What kind of reaction will Sheng Kai have? I don''t need to think about it.


    If he succeeds and wins, he will constantly remind himself that Sheng Xiao must not be allowed to take these credit. But if he fails and he is frustrated, he will always blame Sheng Xiao for leaving the mess to him and making him so miserable.


    Although he has been successful for eight or nine months, he is also more selfish.


    Of course, there is no lack of credit from Gu Ziling.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the Zhongteng office received the news.


    "Sheng Kai was temporarily removed by the board of directors, and the news has spread."


    When Sheng Xiao heard Xu Che''s words, he didn''t look up, but said, "sooner or later, even if it''s not the cooperation case of Tiffany, he will be dismissed for other reasons. However, over the past half year, his arrogant character and incorrigible faults have been aroused and cannot be stopped. "


    "Isn''t it very dangerous that he is with the third young master, the third young master?"


    "The danger should be solved by the third brother himself. Who can protect him for life?" Sheng Xiao looks up and asks Xu Che.

 Chapter 550

    Judging from Sheng Kai''s return home in half an afternoon, Gu Ziling knew that he certainly didn''t get anything good from the board of directors.


    But unexpectedly, the board of directors suspended him directly.


    But the old man who always helped him didn''t stand on his side this time. Maybe it was because the old man was ill and hospitalized the other day. They were exposed too much in front of the old man, which caused the old man''s antipathy. And the departure of people''s minds is a matter of minutes and seconds.


    Gu Ziling lets Sheng Kai calm down as soon as he comes home, but from time to time, she can still hear the sound of smashing in the study.


    What a loser!


    He is so mounted on his head, but he has no ability to fight back.


    Later, the old man and Sheng Bowen also went home together. The two met Gu Ziling in the living room. The three met each other. Gu Ziling did not have any shelter and kept his mood.


    "Grandpa and his third brother are back."


    "And the second?"


    "He''s in the study." Gu Ziling replied, "maybe he''s in a bad mood. When he thinks it out, he should be OK."


    "In this case, during this period of time, you will stay at home and accompany him well. For the time being, he will not be involved in the company''s affairs."


    The old man said, and then turned to see Sheng Bowen: "you come to my study."


    "Okay, Grandpa."


    Gu Ziling knew that the old man''s face turned faster than his book, so she didn''t have to haggle with him now. When Huang Yao''s power was completely controlled by their husband and wife, she would come back to the Hesheng family to calculate the accounts again and again.


    Sheng Kai didn''t come out for dinner.


    Gu Ziling faces all the people of Shengjia alone, but unexpectedly, Hu Ran''s stepmother calls her at the moment.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call."


    Gu Ziling took his cell phone to the garden, and then heard the voice of the woman: "Ziling, are you free recently? Can I have a meeting? "


    "Madam Hu, what''s the matter to share?"


    "We''ll know when we meet. I''ve also heard that you and the second young master are not in a good position in Shengjia recently. If you have a meeting with friends, of course, I''d like to help you share your worries."


    "See you tomorrow." Gu Ziling replied.


    Now she must find a way to break up her husband and wife. Otherwise, the Hu family will be the support of her husband and wife. Isn''t it true that he will be put on Sheng Kai''s head in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, in the new room.


    Hu ran looked at Sheng Bowen, who had just finished washing up, and took a picture of his position beside him. He said to him, "brother three, you are in power now. The couple, brother two and sister-in-law two, must take you as a thorn in the eye. Is there any way to deal with it?"


    Sheng Bowen looked at her and shook his head: "Grandpa said that''s the difference between me and Lao ba. If it''s Lao Ba, he can definitely speculate what the other party''s plan is and then guard against it. But I can''t. I can only go step by step."


    Hu ran knew that he was straightforward, so he also smiled: "you, maybe a fool has a fool."


    "Follow me, you may be in a lot of danger." But don''t be afraid. I will do my best to protect you


    "Well, I''m not afraid." Hu ran nodded, "go to bed. From tomorrow, you will be busier."


    ¡­¡­


    Banyan garden, this is the name Sheng Mu gave to other hospitals on the day of Mu Qi and Sheng Xiao''s registration.


    At the moment, mu Qicai drags his tired body into the door. Seeing Sheng Xiao sitting on the sofa while waiting for her, he squints and lies down on Sheng Xiao''s leg.


    "Husband..."


    Sheng Xiao looked down at the man on his leg and said with a sarcastic smile, "if you ask me, just say it."


    "Help me find a master who is as good as Xu Che." Muqi said, turning his big eyes.


    "What to do tomorrow?"


    "The police found the basement in the hotel Tomorrow, Shanshan and I will follow, but we don''t know what the danger is


    Sheng Xiao turned over Mu Qi''s body, and then aimed at her ass and hit her hard: "report to prepare, report to prepare, don''t make so many flowery."


    "I''m not afraid that you won''t let me down. You see how conscious I am, I can''t wait for something to happen before I report it to you."


    "The man who just went to your police force has the same skill as Xu Che."


    "Really?"


    "National champion of martial arts, champion of free fighting."


    This man, it turns out, has been investigated for a long time.


    "Then I won''t worry."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the back of Mu 77''s head again. She''s just afraid that Sheng Xiao doesn''t agree with her.


    "Saturday gives you a day to investigate the case, and the weekend gives you classes to learn self-defense. No matter how many experts you have, you should learn how to escape."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi was beaten and felt at ease. He got up from Sheng Xiao and continued to drag his heavy body to the upstairs bedroom.Sheng Xiao put away the document, looked at the little thing, and secretly hooked his lips.


    Knowing to report to him, the starting point is still good.


    After taking a bath, they lie on the bed separately. However, Mu Qiqi''s eyes are almost closed, but he still asks Sheng Xiao, "what''s the matter with the third brother?"


    "Sleep when you are sleepy. There are so many words." Sheng Xiao holds her head in her arms.


    "No, I want to know. As long as it''s about you and your family, I need to know. Otherwise, I can''t keep up with the family chatting..."


    Gradually, the voice of mu777 became small.


    Sheng Xiao saw that she had slept in the past, and then he smiled: "even if I say now, get up tomorrow, you will not forget."


    Mu Qiqi is in the warm arms, sleeping well all night until dawn


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi received a call from the professor. Last night, the police found a passage in the basement. The hotel was actually hiding a huge underground casino.


    From the passage down, it''s a solid iron door, locked and gray. It looks like no one has been in for a long time, but it can smell the stench.


    It''s not other stink, it''s definitely corpse stink.


    In the early morning, the extra police arrived at the scene. The police unlocked the lock, but they did not find the place to hide the body.


    So, the team leader informed the forensics that they should be in place immediately.


    The professor took Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan into the spacious basement.


    The space is half the size of the hotel hall, but there is only one window and a bar.


    There are four stone pillars in the middle of the room. On the left side, there is a washroom.


    The smell of the corpse was all over the space, but no one found where it was.


    Mu Qiqi looks to the bathroom along the place with the strongest odor


    Professor and Feng Shanshan also noticed that direction.


    "I''ll go." Seeing this, Tang Yan stops two girls behind him and pushes open the door of the bathroom.

 Chapter 551

    The bathroom is simple, with a sink, a squatting urinal and a shower.


    "The body is inside." Tang Yan took a look and turned to the professor and said, "it''s time for your forensics."


    The bathroom is not big enough to accommodate only three people. The professor just took Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan into the shower.


    The body has been highly corrupted, the giant view began to fade, and the body was curled up in the shower in a side position. Obviously, someone put it in after death.


    "The dead male, aged between 60 and 65 years old, has obvious choke marks on his neck, and can see resistance damage on his body. There are clothing fibers or scurf and other things left in the nail seam. There is no damage to other parts. If the poisoning is eliminated, it can be basically determined that he was strangled."


    "I didn''t expect that there was an extra case involved, but it seems that this case is not difficult to investigate."


    "From the secret passage of the bathroom above the hotel, you can get to the underground casino. The murderer knows this place and may have been hiding here, but when did he leave at last?"


    Feng Shanshan raised a question.


    But then, a few people began to feel numb


    Because this murderer, in order not to leave his own footprints, must have waited for the police to come before he went out, because everyone thought that the murderer would leave his footprints before, but I don''t think at all. He hid in this basement and waited for the police to leave before he went out.


    Now there are so many policemen entering the hotel every day. How to find the murderer''s footprints?


    "That''s cunning."


    "First, find the murderer of this case. There is evidence left in the nail of the deceased. It should not be difficult to find out. Maybe there is a certain connection between the two cases." The professor stood up and said to the crowd, "go back to the laboratory first..."


    "I have a bold idea." Mo77 said to the professor.


    And at this time Tang Yan, also to the public humanity: "this dandruff and the above four dead DNA for comparison."


    Yes, it''s the same idea.


    If it''s as they expected, then It''s probably a vendetta.


    Then the murderer is the one related to the dead.


    "Well, in that case, let''s move quickly."


    When there was a breakthrough, people were just like beating chicken blood. The police were confirming the identity of the dead.


    But at this time, Tang Yan has a new question: "since the basement, no exit, can only hide, so Liao Xing, how to go out?"


    It seems that people are also trapped in this mystery.


    "He told me that after he saw the bodies of several people, he was knocked unconscious and woke up outside." The police replied to Tang Yan, "our colleagues have also checked his head. There is indeed an injury."


    "No, his logic is wrong, because before we came in, the murderer hid in the basement and never went out. If Liao Xing was knocked unconscious by the murderer, he was sent away at that time. We can''t find the murderer''s footprints. But if Liao Xing was sent out by the murderer after we came, who called the police? It doesn''t make sense at all, so he must be lying. You have to try again. "


    "We ruled out Liao Xing before because we thought that if there was an exit in the basement, he and the murderer could leave, but now there is no exit in the basement, then he is lying!"


    Tang Yan said, professor''s DNA comparison results, also came out.


    "This skin tissue belongs to Liao Sheng, one of the brothers You guessed right, but what shocked you even more is that the identity of the deceased is Liao Xing''s The father is the uncle of the dead brothers. "


    In this way, can we continue to check? The result is obvious


    Because of the substantial evidence, Liao Xing finally recruited.


    But what''s different from the police''s speculation is that he didn''t kill four people to avenge his father, because he didn''t know his father and died in the basement.


    He killed the four men because the two brothers, though pitying him every day and asking him to come and earn tips, humiliated him, ridiculed him and scolded others for their ugliness.


    Liao Xing''s heart has been killing for a long time.


    In my mind, I have imagined it thousands of times.


    That morning, the two brothers let Liao Xing go to earn tips, but Liao Sheng took advantage of this time to have a private meeting with his wife.


    Knowing that he could not bear it any longer, Liao Xing put the plan on the agenda. In the evening, he killed people with an axe.


    After that, he hid in the basement. He didn''t leave until the police left


    And his so-called police call is a case he arranged for others to report in advance. He lied about it, and it''s also to eliminate his suspicion.


    "Do you know that your father died in the basement? The murderer is Liao Sheng. "


    After hearing this, Liao Xing was shocked at first and smiled at last: "this is the retribution. This is the retribution that the two brothers deserve.""Liao Xing, you will be punished by law."


    "Hum, I''m a crime of passion at best. If I have more time, I can Make sure you police can''t find any clues, but those two brothers are so hateful, I can''t help it! "


    Seeing the ferocious side of the murderer, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan are not happy.


    "So the living are the most terrible."


    "The case is solved. Let me invite you to have afternoon tea." Said the captain of the special case team.


    But Tang Yan is not gregarious: "you go, I do not need."


    "Boring soul..." Feng Shanshan can''t help but say to Tang Yan.


    "It''s not. He''s going to do something for me this afternoon." The professor said to Feng, "drink it, and I won''t go."


    Looking at Tang Yan''s figure, Mu Qiqi can''t help but rely on Feng Shanshan''s shoulder: "in fact, they are very powerful, and my family said that he is also the national champion of martial arts and the champion of free fight."


    "But the low EQ......" Feng Shanshan shook her head. "I really doubt that this kind of person can''t get married. Even if he gets married, his wife must have problems."


    "Don''t care about people, you say so much." Mu Qiqi said, turning her face, "besides, are you enough to arrange so many people behind your back?"


    They were not far away. The professor smiled helplessly and said to Tang Yan, "you, to girls, can''t you be gentle? When can I see you looking for a girlfriend? "


    "I think women are in trouble, especially Feng Shanshan."


    "Why is she special?"


    "Very demanding..." Tang Yan said the sentence coldly, and turned to enter the forensic laboratory.


    If Feng Shanshan knows Tang Yan''s evaluation of her, it''s estimated that she will explode again!

 Chapter 552

    In the afternoon, Gu Ziling and Hu Ran''s stepmother agreed to meet at the coffee shop.


    As soon as they look at each other''s eyes, they know that they are going to cooperate again.


    "You call to let me out. What can I do for you


    "I found out that Hu ran, the little bitch, actually extended his catch to the entertainment circle. My friend told me that she and your three young masters seemed to be investigating me. They thought their life was too easy? I don''t think Hu Ran is impatient. "


    "What do you want to do with her?" Gu Ziling asked Mrs. Hu, "don''t forget that she has recovered her mind now, which is not so easy to cheat."


    "That girl, like a basin of clear water, has not been stirred. Where does she know how deep the water is in the entertainment circle? I can ask my friend to help me and teach her a lesson. Originally, I could do this alone, but I thought of the situation you and the second young master are in now, so I wanted to ask you if there is anything I need to help. "


    After listening, Gu Ziling smiled


    "Of course, the eldest young master of the Tiffany group comes here. The third one is going to get in touch with him. If you can control Hu ran, then you can control the third one. In this way, his cooperation with tiffan can not be carried out. Madam Hu, if you really send me this gift, I am very grateful."


    "Look what you said." Huff said, "you can give me a definite time for me to arrange."


    "No problem. I''ll get back to you later."


    Now Huang Yao''s group of old guys all put their hopes on Sheng Bowen. Well, since that''s the case, she''ll make a fool of Sheng Bowen. She''ll have a look. When Sheng Bowen knows about Hu Ran''s accident, she can still be indifferent?


    Gu Ziling thought that Sheng Kai had no chance in this matter, but unexpectedly, he could kill Hu Ran''s stepmother.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    Just after sitting down for tea, the police received another call. This time, it involved female stars in the entertainment circle.


    "It''s just the right time. Both qi and Shan are here. It''s convenient to take you out of the field."


    The captain of the special case team smiled: "I don''t want you to go to any university. Just stay here and fight for your professor. It''s faster than any university."


    "You''re talking nonsense again. You need to know what the 77 family does. The diploma is equally important to her." The professor waved. "Besides, they should have a wider sky. What''s the matter with me?"


    A group of people were laughing and talking, and they went to the police again.


    Tang Yan is riding the locomotive, also following behind.


    According to Mu Qi, Tang Yan''s locomotive is also full of fury, but it is not consistent with his own temperament.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the scene of the crime, dolphin bay villa.


    The deceased is the owner of the villa and a senior actor in the entertainment circle. His name is Shen Qing.


    "The dead died at the first floor of the stairway. There were many soft tissue bruises on his body, which should have been caused when he rolled down the stairway. But the specific cause of death can only be known after your forensic identification." The police who have arrived first, to the professor.


    "The dead man was found by the assistant. This morning, there was no drama. Shen Qing was at home to have a rest, and the assistant didn''t disturb him. But when it came to the shooting time, Shen Qing didn''t show up, and the assistant couldn''t make a phone call, so he came to find someone. Then he found out that he had died at home."


    "Is it an accident?"


    The professor crouched, looked at the body and shook his head. "Don''t make conclusions so early."


    "Rolling down the stairs, how could there be so much blood?" Mu Qiqi sees the bloodstain on Shen Qing''s side. He has doubts.


    "I suspect that she has internal bleeding in her abdomen, which needs to be dissected to know. At present, the injury rolled down the stairs is not fatal."


    "Tut Tut, what a beautiful female star! It''s a pity that she died like this. I''m still her fan."


    Next to them, there was a lament from the police. At this time, the captain of the special case team began to divide the tasks.


    There is no doubt about the identity of the dead.


    "Professor, when did she die?"


    "Between one and three in the morning last night." Mu777 answered.


    The professor smiled and nodded: "yes, that''s the time."


    Therefore, now we need to go to the property management office to monitor and determine who has been in and out of the villa during that period. In addition, Shen Qing''s social relations will also be examined.


    "You should pay attention to this event, which involves the entertainment circle, so it must be paid close attention to. You must pay attention to your words and deeds, don''t disclose it, and let the murderer get effective information."


    Soon, the police got the surveillance, and from the surveillance, between 1:00 and 3:00 in the morning, there were three people in Shen Qing''s villa.


    And one of them, Hu ran and Sheng Bowen, is the paparazzi they are looking for recently.


    This paparazzi, greedy, blackmailed many people in the circle.


    More importantly, this paparazzi is a good friend of Hu Ran''s stepmother! This time, she set up the bureau to invite this paparazzi, but unexpectedly, now it''s involved in the murder."77, whether it''s a big business or an entertainment industry, if you really need public relations, I hope you can help."


    "I Try. " Mu777 replied.


    When a group of people carried the body back to the forensic laboratory, the door was full of media.


    In addition, Muqi was also a famous person, so the media naturally surrounded her.


    Seeing this, Feng Shanshan smiled at her and said, "here comes your task."


    "Miss mu Miss mu. "


    "Can you tell us that Shen Qing is really dead? How did you die? Love or hatred? "


    "Did Huang Fu find someone to do it?"


    Hearing this reporter asked, Mu Qiqi immediately wondered: "who is Huang Fu?"


    "Because of a TV drama" love is deep like the sea ", Huang Fu and Shen Qing have both broken their attempt to rob a girl. It must be Huang Fu, right?"


    Mu Qiqi took the information and said to the other party, "the police will solve the case as soon as possible. Don''t make random guesses and hurt others by mistake."


    "Miss mu, can you give us more information..."


    "I''m just a forensic, I can''t reveal anything about the case. Sorry."


    "Miss mu..." Everyone rushed up, and at this time, Mu Qiqi was a little grumpy and said directly to the media.


    "You want to see zonten''s lawyer, don''t you?"


    The crowd took a quick step back.


    "Lest there be no disorder in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    And the section of news on Muqi was quickly released to Sheng Xiao by the Secretary: "Mr. Sheng, this is the video of the lady''s interview."


    "This thing is more famous than me recently." Sheng Xiao slowly hooks his lips, "find some suitable people, and then she will send them to her, and block the experienced media."


    "I see. I just think madam is very cool."

 Chapter 553

    The Grand Master of Tiffany group has boarded the plane. In another ten hours, it will reach Jianchuan.


    Therefore, Gu Ziling called Hu Ran''s stepmother when there was no one in Sheng''s house: "the other party will arrive tonight. How are you getting prepared?"


    Hu Ran''s stepmother, who didn''t know that her friend had been stared at by the police, said to her, "I''ll call him later and arrange for Hu ran to go out at night. You can rest assured."


    "I''ll wait for your confirmation." Said Gu Ziling.


    After the phone call, Gu Ziling looked around again to make sure that no one saw Sheng''s house, so he went back to the living room from Sheng''s lawn.


    However, her furtive appearance just now was clearly seen by Hu ran in the room.


    Because the location of the new house is right on the lawn of Shengjia.


    Although Hu ran didn''t know what else Gu Ziling was doing, she knew to remind Sheng Bowen: "just now I saw my second sister-in-law making a phone call stealthily in the lawn. When you answer the big young master of the Tiffany family today, you must pay attention to safety. I''m afraid of this woman, and I''m afraid of something wrong."


    "Don''t worry, little ran. In fact, the eldest young master of Tiffany has arrived in Jianchuan. He got on the plane yesterday." Sheng Bowen said to her.


    "You Why didn''t you say that earlier? I''m worried. "


    "You don''t know, so that the two people, there is no way to detect." Sheng Bowen explained, "little ran, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    "Why should I blame you? You did a good job. "


    I used to think that Sheng Bowen is a straight minded person and won''t beat around the bush. In fact, it''s not always true. At this time, he still knows how to change.


    That would be good.


    No matter what means Sheng Kai and his wife want to play, they can''t help it.


    On the other hand, Hu Ran''s stepmother immediately called her friend, "little Cui, can you do something for me?"


    "Auntie, I''m running for my life now. What can I do? Now the police are looking for me everywhere. Don''t call me." Finish saying, the other side hangs.


    Mrs. Hu frowned and looked at the hung up phone. Her mind suddenly understood that it was Shen Qing''s death?


    But if little Cui is caught, is it possible for her to be dug out for buying murders in the past? Thinking of this, Mrs. Hu''s heart suddenly panicked. No, she has to live in Xiaocui to escape


    However, the police are not as gentle as Hu ran and Sheng Bowen. It doesn''t take so complicated steps to find the cunning paparazzi.


    Since it''s a major suspect, the action of the police is very quick. Even though the paparazzi can disguise himself, he still catches people in his parents'' house.


    "Mr. Cui, what are you hiding from? Come with us... "


    "No, police uncle, I didn''t do anything wrong. What are you looking for me for?"


    "What are you running for? If you have anything to say, let''s go back to the police station. "


    So, within a few hours, the paparazzi had been brought back to the station by the police. At the moment, another suspect, Shen Qing''s best friend, a designer, was being interrogated. Last night, she received a call from Shen Qing and came to chat with her, but in the middle of the day, she received a call from her husband-in-law saying that her son had a fever, so she hurried back.


    The police took her fingerprint DNA, but her suspicion was smaller than that of the paparazzi.


    Because she was the first one to enter the villa, she left 20 minutes later. There was a man in the middle who was still checking the identity of the man. The last one was a paparazzi. If Shen Qing died before that, why didn''t anyone call the police?


    Of course, there are still a lot of doubts about the matter. There is no way to draw a conclusion about who is the murderer.


    The designer cooperated with the investigation and soon left the police station. At this time, it was the paparazzi''s turn.


    After entering the interrogation room, the paparazzi began to panic: "police uncle, I know a lot of gossip in the entertainment circle, or, can I tell you something?"


    "Don''t talk about the mess, just tell me, what did you do at Shen Qing''s house from 1:00 to 3:00 yesterday morning?"


    "Police officer, in our line of work, we should also keep our professional integrity and the privacy of our guests. We can''t disclose it casually."


    "You probably don''t know the seriousness of the matter. Shen Qing died between 1:00 and 3:00 in the morning last night. In this period of time, you are the last person she met. It can also be said that she died after you left. Don''t you honestly explain? This is human life. Are you sure you can take this responsibility? "


    As soon as the paparazzi heard this, he immediately panicked and said: "officer, I......"


    "I know that you are hiding all day in order to dig out the private life of stars and then cheat. These are all unjust gains. You know it very well. If you don''t explain yourself, we can find out. It''s just a matter of time. You can figure it out yourself. "


    When the paparazzi heard this, he cried: "officer, I''m just a little paparazzi, I I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you all. "


    "It''s like this. Shen Qing and Huang Fu are always in a competitive relationship. I got the news from Huang Fu that Shen Qing has an improper relationship with a man with a family. So, let me squat in Shen Qing''s seat.""Last night, I was outside Shen Qing''s villa. It was about 1:30. I saw Shen Qing''s best friend. He went to the villa and came out soon. About 2:00, a man in a black hat also went to dolphin bay villa. I took a lot of photos, but in about 20 minutes, the man left."


    "When I saw that the villa door was open, I went in with the picture and wanted to talk with Shen Qing about some business..."


    "Then, I saw Shen Qing sitting on the sofa drinking, she ignored me, I told her I took the picture of the man, but she also arrogantly asked me to put the picture out."


    "I thought to myself that she was not afraid of threats, and I could not stay there, so I turned around and left."


    "That''s the whole process, officer."


    Outside the interrogation room, several people were watching the process.


    But no one believed what the paparazzi said.


    "This man, like a stinking mouse in the entertainment circle, is yelled and beaten by everyone, and the dirty things he does behind his back are unimaginable. Moreover, because of his career, this life is cunning, and it needs some means to get words out of his mouth."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, Mu Qi also said: "he thinks he has a wide range of knowledge and can live in dirty entertainment circles, let alone deal with the police?"


    "As far as he said, I believe that he was squatting outside Shen Qing''s villa."


    "Since he said he was photographing Shen Qing, he must be able to take out the photos and videos of the man in the hat..."


    "Of course, he has a serious suspicion of his own."

 Chapter 554

    When the paparazzi was taken to the police station, Hu Ran''s stepmother''s business could not be carried out. Her cooperation with Gu Ziling, of course, could not be counted.


    However, Gu Ziling was at home that day, waiting left and right, but before Hu ran left, the head of Tiffany was coming. Why was Hu ran still at home? Gu Ziling couldn''t help calling Hu Ran''s stepmother, but there was no answer from Mrs. Hu.


    "Bastard, liar!"


    It''s said that we should teach Hu ran a lesson. What''s the result? People are still sitting here for tea, nothing.


    Where does Gu Ziling know how much madam Hu has now Fear of emptiness?


    In order to make sure that the paparazzi didn''t say anything wrong, she even drove to the criminal police station in person. However, her car was seen by colleagues of the police station. Since it''s a luxury car, of course, Mu Qiqi should distinguish it.


    At the first sight of Mu Qiqi, she was surprised. She had been to the Hu family with Sheng Xiao and met the Hu lady, so she could confirm the identity of the other party. However, she did not know why the woman appeared here.


    "You know that?"


    "An acquaintance''s stepmother, who was also a member of the entertainment circle at the beginning, later married into a rich family and died." But I don''t think it''s a coincidence that she will be here. She should be here for the paparazzi


    When the captain heard this, he immediately smiled: "how many people''s secrets are hidden in this scum''s mouth, can we not make those people frightened?"


    Mu Qiqi also understood this truth and called Sheng Bowen.


    "Three brothers..."


    "Seven? What''s the hurry when you call now? " At the moment, Sheng Bowen is dining with the eldest young master of Tiffany.


    "I saw Mrs. Hu in the criminal police branch today. You should know that because of Shen Qing''s case, the branch caught a paparazzi and came back. I think Mrs. Hu should be for this paparazzi. After all, it''s about sister-in-law three, so I called to let sister-in-law three pay attention to Mrs. Hu''s movements. I''m afraid that she might have hidden some secrets before, which will affect the Hu family."


    After hearing the words of Mu Qi, Sheng Bowen was immediately excited: "is his surname Cui?"


    "Yes."


    "Seven seven, in this way, I asked Xiao ran to call you and talk about it. Help her."


    Mu 77 did not know what it was, but she agreed: "OK."


    After a few minutes, Hu ran called: "seven seven, listen to your third brother, you police station, caught that paparazzi, you may not know, I and your third brother, how long we looked for him."


    "Speak slowly."


    "You know, two years ago, I was in a car accident? My stepmother found the murderer, and the one who knew about it was a paparazzi named Cui. " Hu ran explained succinctly, "seven seven, can you help me?"


    "No wonder your stepmother is coming to the police station." Mu Qiqi suddenly understood what madam Hu was afraid of.


    "Sister-in-law three, now we are investigating the case of Shen Qing, and this paparazzi surnamed Cui is hard to pry open his mouth. I''ll tell the team about this first. If I can help you, I''ll try my best, but after all, it''s a case outside the case. Everything should follow the procedure. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I see. Thank you anyway."


    Hu ran was very excited, but she also knew the dilemma of Mu Qi. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Shen Qing''s.


    Mu Qiqi hung up the phone and looked at the black sports car outside the door. Then he turned around and told the captain about the man''s origin: "this man is the sequel of President Hu, the real estate agent of this city, who used to be a star. Just now I called to understand that she came here because two years ago, she was looking for someone to kill her stepdaughter, and this paparazzi surnamed Cui was Insiders, she''s afraid that the paparazzi said something they shouldn''t have said. "


    "As long as the paparazzi is willing to call, I''ll take care of it." Said the captain of the special case team.


    "Thank you, captain."


    "It is our duty to do harm to the people."


    Later, Mu Qiqi went back to the forensic laboratory, and the professor had dissected Shen Qing''s body: "the internal organs were broken, of course, so much blood would be vomited, and the cause of death was found. Before she died, she must have been hit or hit very seriously. The skin damage was not obvious, and the boundary of subcutaneous hemorrhage was unclear. Although it was in strips, there was only one, and it was not sure whether it was round or not It''s made of wooden sticks. It''s mainly light on the outside and heavy on the inside. The murderer is very capable. "


    "Does that mean that this person knows a certain amount of self-defense, or has practiced something similar to fighting, martial arts, etc.?" Muqi guesses.


    "Do not exclude this possibility."


    "Now the identity of the second man can''t be confirmed. The paparazzi is dishonest Shen Qing''s family can''t find any extra traces. This case seems to be very difficult. "


    "I don''t know what kind of torture she suffered before she died," Feng said


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Hu ran told his father about his stepmother''s going to the police station, and mentioned again about his car accident two years ago.When Hu Fu saw the picture, he doubted more about his wife: "little ran, dad knows, dad will pay attention."


    "Dad, I can''t find evidence all the time, but heaven has eyes. I just hope that I can do this without hurting you."


    "If she did that to my daughter two years ago, I can''t hold her!" Hu said firmly.


    But at this time, the wife also opens the door to enter the living room, looks very tired.


    "Where have you been? No one has been seen all day. " Hu asked his wife deliberately.


    "Tea with friends."


    Mrs. Hu must have never thought that Muqi was such a delicate person. Didn''t she think that she would be discovered by Muqi?


    Hu didn''t say anything. He just said, "have a rest earlier. Don''t bother."


    "Lao Hu, why didn''t my stomach move when you said I had been so long?"


    That''s because Hu Fu went to the hospital to have a ligation operation. Although he wanted a son, he could not let this woman give birth.


    "We''re not young. It''s not so easy to have a life. It''s not our destiny." Hu explained.


    "I just want to have a son for you soon."


    Hu Fu turns around and shudders all over. If he really makes this woman pregnant and have a son, what will Hu family become?


    Only wait for the result of Muqi. If he can find the evidence, he doesn''t want to tolerate this woman any more. The yellow bee tail is the most poisonous woman.


    It''s hard to sleep and eat with such a woman around. I''m afraid that she''s suddenly poisoned. You can''t prevent it!

 Chapter 555

    As a result, Gu Ziling had been waiting for news all day at home, but Mrs. Hu ignored her.


    "I said clearly that I would come out to help, but now I can''t even answer the phone. This old woman is really damned!"


    When Hu ran heard this sentence behind Gu Ziling, he could not help asking her, "which old woman?"


    Gu Ziling turns around, sees Hu ran, stares at her: "do you have a tutor? To eavesdrop on other people. "


    "Since you say I have no tutor, I have no tutor to show you!" With that, Hu ran snatched the mobile phone from Gu Ziling''s hand, because she wanted to test a conjecture.


    She looked directly at Gu Ziling''s call record and saw the number that Gu Ziling dialed the most.


    Later, she took out her mobile phone and made a comparison


    "Hu ran!"


    "So, you''re waiting for my stepmother''s call?" Hu ran smiled. "I said, how can you know about my honey allergy? Did you collude with that woman? But you don''t know, do you? She''s not safe now. The paparazzi has been caught. She''s got too many secrets. She''s at the door of the police station now. How can she take care of you


    "As for that bit of dandruff in your heart, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it, we know it. But I can tell you very seriously that you will not succeed. "


    With that, Hu ran threw his mobile phone back to Gu Ziling.


    "By the way, I really want to advise you that if you do something unjust, you will kill yourself."


    After hearing Hu Ran''s words, Gu Ziling was stunned.


    It''s no wonder that the woman can''t contact now. It turns out that she can''t protect herself.


    So, don''t expect that she can help. It seems that she has to find a way. But she didn''t know that the eldest young master of the Tiffany family had already talked with Sheng Bowen about this matter. Of course, he would choose to take over the Tiffany group. After all, it''s his own family business. Although he has a disheartened younger brother, he can''t lose his roots.


    As for the part of cooperation with Huangyao, he agreed to continue to launch and use his own money to smooth out the vacancy, but he would not accept the withdrawal of capital. There is also a condition that Shengbo Wen must be the president of Huangyao before he can count.


    It''s just that shengbowen hasn''t told anyone the news.


    When Sheng Bowen came home at night, the old man was surprised that he could go home on time for dinner, and asked him, "don''t you go to meet the head of Tiffany?"


    "Grandpa, he''s gone." Sheng Bowen replied to the old man, "in fact, he arrived in the morning. After we talked, we used lunch together. Just now I have sent him away. Later, I will send you a letter of intent to cooperate."


    The old man looked at Sheng Bowen in shock, but also expected to think of what he was worried about, so he nodded: "OK, you have done this very well."


    "I''m also on guard."


    After all, Gu Ziling colluded with the Hu family to make trouble, but unfortunately, Mrs. Hu is too busy now.


    "There are some conditions for Charney. After you have seen them, discuss with the board of directors, and if you agree, do so."


    "What kind of conditions, as long as I can continue to cooperate, I can accept."


    As long as we don''t let Huangyao lose.


    Looking at Sheng Kai''s position, it''s still vacant. In the past two days, he shut himself in his study, because he couldn''t accept Sheng Bowen to replace him.


    "Grandpa, in the evening, I''d like to meet with Lao ba."


    Once upon a time, when he wanted to meet Lao Ba, he would be prepared, collected and erupted.


    But now, Sheng Bowen has come up with the idea to let the old man untie this knot.


    "Go."


    "It''s not about Huangyao, it''s about Xiaoran. I''ll tell you myself when it turns out."


    The old man nodded and patted Sheng Bowen on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect that you can handle affairs calmly and steadily, not bad."


    Seeing that the old man has changed, Hu ran finally feels that he is much easier to get along with. However, now that there are two cancer in the family, she begins to worry about the safety of the old man again. After all, Gu Ziling is a person who even her stepmother can collude with.


    But now they dare not do anything to the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, two cars stopped at the entrance of the criminal police station.


    When the police looked at it, they said to Mu Qiqi, "Xiaoqi, your family is here."


    Mu looked out of the door and smiled, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Seven seven, since there is no clue now, you and Shanshan should go back first." The professor said to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.


    "I won''t go back. I don''t have a family to pick me up." Feng took a magnifying glass and observed the dead, including her clothes.


    "Tang Yan......"


    Seeing that the professor wants Tang Yan to take her home again, Feng Shanshan quickly says to the professor, "Professor, I''ll go home by myself and don''t want to trouble anyone."


    "Ah Tang Yan is not a monster. You can see how popular he is. "Feng Shanshan just wanted to be sarcastic, but it seemed that she had found something unexpected: "Professor There are findings. "


    When Shen Qing died, she was wearing silk pajamas, a robe and a suspender.


    But when the body was found, she was well dressed, so she paid more attention to the robe, but now, Feng found something on the sling, suspected of fingerprints.


    "I''ll compare them right away."


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, Mu Qiqi has walked out of the branch, and when he saw Sheng Bowen and Hu ran coming, he said to the two people, "for the sake of paparazzi, right?"


    "Get in first." Sheng Xiao said to her.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and directly got on the car and sat beside Sheng Xiao. At this time, Sheng Xiao said, "do you think everyone is me and can bear the taste of you?"


    Mu Qiqi smelled his body and said: "the body is not smelling, and the smell should be OK."


    "Go back and change."


    "Yes, my husband." Mu Qilian said, "I didn''t expect that this time, it would involve the second sister-in-law, and I didn''t expect that her stepmother was so fierce."


    "Is there any progress?"


    Mu777 holds Sheng Xiao''s neck and leans against him: "no, you also know the character of the paparazzi. He is cunning and knows how to deal with the situation according to the circumstances. He tells a lot of lies."


    Sheng Xiao is holding people, hard and serious.


    "It''s on TV again today, and it''s been carried out."


    "Not happy?"


    "No, I like your bullying." Sheng Xiao replied, "when I picked you up just now, I found a lot of media around me. I have asked Xu Che to find some people to deal with the media. If you need it, you can take it directly."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded and rubbed against Sheng Xiao''s body, "you are the best for me..."

 Chapter 556

    Mu Qiqi went home to take a bath and changed his clothes, which restored his spirit and went out again.


    But in the middle, she also received a phone call from Feng Shanshan to confirm that Shen Qing''s pajamas had the fingerprints of the paparazzi, and in the back, that is to say, at the beginning, it was the paparazzi who pushed Shen Qing down the stairs.


    With such a clue, the police will try the paparazzi again.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the hotel, Mu Qiqi apologized to Sheng Bowen and his wife: "I''m sorry, I took a little time to wash and change clothes, mainly because I have Afraid of affecting your appetite. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Sheng Bowen replied, "the old eight can get used to it, so can we."


    Sheng Xiao sits beside Mu Qiqi, with his right arm, and naturally rests on the back of Mu Qiqi''s chair, forming a posture of conservation possession.


    "All Jianchuan, everyone knows that Xiaoqi is your wife. Do you want to do that?" Sheng Bowen can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Didn''t you call me in the middle of the night and ask me some questions? Has it been resolved? " Sheng Xiao is not willing to show weakness. Follow me.


    Sheng Laosan coughs suddenly, and his face turns red to the bottom of his ears.


    "What is it?" Mu Qiqi asked immediately.


    "It''s OK, private conversation between men." Sheng Bowen quickly interrupts to continue, and changes the topic, "isn''t it about the paparazzi? Get to the point quickly. "


    "Before, because there was no evidence, the paparazzi could say anything. He was fearless and could not explain anything else. But just now, my friend called and told me that there was progress in this matter. As for the progress, I could not disclose it. However, I told the captain about the three sisters in law. The captain said that if I could pry it out of the paparazzi''s mouth In other words, he has done the case together. "


    "Sure?" Sheng Po Wen seems more nervous than Hu ran.


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "after all, there is no evidence."


    "It''s OK, Xiao Qi. Now my father is full of doubts about that woman, which can guarantee that what I am worried about for the moment will not happen."


    She was just afraid that the woman would have her father''s children and could not be separated from her father.


    "Don''t worry, trust the police."


    After hearing this sentence, Sheng Bowen immediately smiled and looked at Mu Qiqi up and down: "you are talking in a tone that is more and more like those policemen on TV."


    "I''m telling the truth." Mu Qiqi glared at him and said, "professional things are going to be done by professional people. Speaking of this, what''s the matter with your Emperor Yao?"


    "I have talked with the people of Tiffany group. This time, it can be solved smoothly. However, they have a premise that I am the president of Huangyao."


    "That''s not right." Mu Qiqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao, "but I guess the second brother will not give up. He doesn''t know about it now, does he?"


    "I know it''s not a big deal! But tomorrow, too. "


    "So you''ve pulled Sheng Kai down completely?"


    "According to the second brother''s temper, he will stab a knife in the back. Besides, don''t forget that there is another Gu Ziling beside the second brother. This woman is not generally vicious. Before, Xiao ran almost died because of honey. It was this woman who colluded with her stepmother."


    "You even let her walk in front of you." Mu777 rolled his eyes. "I thought that Gu''s bankruptcy would be the end of her life."


    "They want to keep stirring the wind and rain."


    "Xiaoqi, anyway, I want to thank you for this time. Otherwise, my third brother and I don''t know how much we have to work hard and how much we have to suffer." Hu ran said, admiring 771 cups, "I hope this matter can have a good result."


    Mu Qiqi is very happy, but Sheng Xiao can''t laugh.


    "Why is this ugly face?"


    "Your teachers, call me all day today. What do you say?" Sheng Xiao asked her back, because he clearly said, today let Muqi go to class to practice self-defense, but this thing, all day in the Bureau, also directly refused to answer all the strange calls.


    "It''s all in vain."


    "I swear, I really forgot." Mu777 quickly explained, "I will remember next time."


    "You''re here with me, and credibility?"


    Mu Qiqi stopped talking at once and looked at Sheng Bowen and his wife helplessly.


    Sheng Bowen smiled: "I can''t save you. I can''t play with that IQ."


    "You still laugh?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes swept over them. "Have you done your business?"


    Sheng Bowen choked and could only be mute.


    This man, he really doesn''t forgive me at all.


    "Today, I came out to see you with my grandfather''s consent. I think he''s already getting ready for it."


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, Sheng Xiao suddenly thought of the document that the old man gave him. The old man did not think through it, but recognized some facts....


    Because of the lack of Sheng Laosan and Hu ran, the Sheng family is not so busy.


    Maybe he knew that Sheng Laosan was not at home, so Sheng Kai finally came out of the study to eat. However, it''s a surprise that he looks so slovenly.


    After dinner, the old man got up directly from the table: "second, come to my study."


    Sheng Bowen snorted coldly, put down his chopsticks and followed the old man behind him.


    Just as soon as he entered the study, the old man snapped at him, "look at you. What''s your style?"


    "What do I look like? Are you forcing me?" Sheng kaipropped up on the bookshelf and sneered, "don''t you just see that I don''t have the support of my family, so I turn my eyes to the third child?"


    The old man took a deep breath and suddenly felt that he and Sheng Kai could not communicate at all, because the old man was full of resentment now.


    "The board of directors will be held tomorrow, and the third meeting will take the place of your president. You two need to exchange positions. Second, your current mentality is not suitable for being a president." The old man said to Sheng Kai seriously, "how do you think about it?"


    "There''s nothing to think about. I don''t want to be a vice president. I''m going to sell my shares and leave Shengjia. I''m sure my grandfather won''t stop me as a useless person."


    "The second......" Sheng''s father was shocked. "I said, I won''t let anyone leave Sheng''s house again."


    "Then don''t drag me from the position of president!" Sheng Kai was very excited, and his mood broke out, "I am either the prince of Huangyao, or It''s nothing. " With that, Sheng Kai wanted to leave the old man''s study.


    However, the old man was so angry that he stood in front of his desk again and fainted.


    Sheng Kai didn''t pay attention. He slammed the door and went out

 Chapter 557

    Late at night, the third and Hu ran came back from the outside.


    "You go back to your room first, and I''ll talk to Grandpa first."


    Hu ran nodded and released Sheng Bowen''s hand.


    He smiled and turned to the door of the old man''s study, because he saw the light in the room, but the old man didn''t respond.


    Sheng Bowen went to the old man''s bedroom again. When he saw that there was no one in the bedroom, he finally realized something was wrong. He hurriedly knocked the door of the study open and saw the old man lying on the ground. He hurriedly called: "housekeeper, call for an ambulance!"


    Sheng''s family was shocked again. They had to rush to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    "Third brother, when did grandpa pass out?" Sheng Laoliu couldn''t help asking, "is it very dangerous?"


    "I don''t know. I just came back." Sheng Laosan replied, but at the same time, he put his eyes on Sheng Kai.


    Because he heard from the housekeeper that Sheng Kai was the only person he saw after supper.


    "I hope grandpa is OK."


    "Second brother, what did you and grandpa say in the evening?"


    Hearing Sheng Bowen''s question, Sheng Kai looked at him coldly: "how? Is it because of me that I suspect grandpa is ill? "


    "The doctor said Grandpa can''t be stimulated."


    "Now that you are the president of Huangyao, you can be arrogant?" Sheng Kai asked him, "the last person grandpa saw was me, but how do I know when and how did he faint?"


    "It''s all this time. Your brother, can we stop complaining to each other?" Hu ran asked a little impatiently.


    "The third one started it, didn''t he? Besides, didn''t you hate grandpa? Now I know grandpa is your superior helper, so I have changed your attitude again? "


    "If your family members continue to quarrel, please leave the hospital. Now the patient is in a severe coma. I don''t know when he will wake up."


    The doctor in the emergency department, after coming out, said to Sheng''s family: "who is to be held responsible now? What''s the significance? It''s all like this! "


    The two brothers stopped talking, and the rest of the Sheng family lowered their heads.


    "I didn''t see the doctor in time this time. You should be ready. I don''t know if I can wake up."


    "Thank you, doctor. We''re wrong." Sheng Bowen quickly corrected his attitude, "I hope you will help me to save our grandfather."


    "That''s about it." The doctor rolled his eyes and left. At this time, Sheng Bowen also took out his mobile phone to inform Sheng Xiao.


    Although, he did not know, the old eight and the old man, is not a great reconciliation.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Tell the fourth sister and the eighth sister."


    After hearing Sheng Bowen''s words, Sheng Kai grabbed his mobile phone and fell: "you know that Lao Ba is a thorn in Grandpa''s heart, do you want grandpa to die?"


    "Grandpa will want to see the eight."


    "I''m the eldest, I''m not allowed!"


    Seeing that they quarreled again, the doctor finally drove them out, but they were still quarreling in the hospital garden.


    "You are afraid that the old man will come back. You have no hope, have you?"


    With that, Sheng Bowen turned and left.


    However, at this time, Hu ran secretly sent a message to Mu Qiqi.


    Seeing the news of the old man''s accident, Mu Qiqi didn''t want to hide it from Sheng Xiao, so he handed him his mobile phone and said, "the old man is in a coma again. It''s said that this time, it may be very difficult to wake up. Do you want to see it?"


    Sheng Xiao takes over the mobile phone and puts down the document. Although he doesn''t say whether he will appear, he contacts Xu Che and asks him to search for the best authority and expert overnight.


    "If the old man is really in trouble, the Sheng family may be really scattered."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but patted Mu Qi on the shoulder: "sleep..."


    ¡­¡­


    Police station. The police are still trying the paparazzi at night.


    "You still don''t want to explain. You killed Shen Qing, right?"


    "It''s not a police officer. I''ve said it many times. I didn''t kill Shen Qing. I wanted to threaten her and take a sum of money. I didn''t know she didn''t agree. So I didn''t force myself to leave Dolphin Bay Villa early."


    "So you have no physical contact with Shen Qing?" The police went on.


    "No, I said no!"


    "Why does Shen Qing keep your fingerprints?" The police took the evidence and raised it to the paparazzi. "Do you know that all the evidence points to you now? You''re still wasting your time here, Cui. I''ll tell you the truth. It''s very bad for you to spend an extra second here. You want to understand. "


    At first sight, the paparazzi was a little confused. The mood of his eyes also changed a little.


    But that''s not enough to break him down.


    So the police went on.


    "Your dirty things are really one after another. You don''t admit to killing people. OK, then tell me, two years ago, about the Hu family''s car accident, your good friend Mrs. Hu came to the police station today. In order to express doubt, we went to understand why she came to the police station. It turned out that she was afraid that you would tell the truth.""I don''t care about that case." The paparazzi quickly waved.


    "If the police find out, they will come to a conclusion sooner or later. If you are willing to cooperate, it''s also an opportunity to make contributions."


    "If I said this, would it alleviate my crime?"


    "What do you say?" Police asked.


    "I didn''t know that at best." The paparazzi quibbled, "my friend can''t have a son when he gets married to the Hu family, because her stepdaughter is very opposed, so she found a living person in the circle to work for her, but unfortunately, the stepdaughter has a big life and is not dead."


    "Who is the man who does the work?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you I''m afraid of death! I can only say that he is famous! "


    "Well, now tell me how Shen Qing got her fingerprints." The police took the paparazzi around and went back to the origin.


    The paparazzi thought that he could divert the police''s attention with other topics, but he didn''t expect that the police really thought about these carefully. It''s no wonder.


    Finally, he can only admit: "yes, I pushed her, but I didn''t kill her, officer. Besides, I didn''t mean to. At that time, Shen Qing was still able to move, so I thought she just fell and didn''t call the police..."


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t touch Shen Qing? Has Shen Qing been pushed again? Which is true and which is false? What''s more, even if people can still move, just get hurt. You call for an ambulance, maybe you can save your life. Have you ever thought about that? "


    "This is murder!"

 Chapter 558

    "Officer, it''s not so serious. I didn''t really want to kill her. I just missed it for a while!"


    The interrogating policeman took the opportunity to put pressure on the paparazzi: "tell me everything you know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan stayed late in the autopsy room because she wanted to know how much the paparazzi could vomit, but unfortunately, the paparazzi only admitted to pushing Shen Qing.


    Of course, I also explained the accident of Hu ran, including the name of the person at that time.


    As for the man who showed up at Shen Qing''s house that night, the little paparazzi just took a picture of him in a hat and bowed his head, and there was no way to confirm his identity.


    "It''s one o''clock in the morning. Now I can''t get a car outside. I want Tang Yan to see you off?" The professor suggested to her.


    In this period of time, there is a high dark wind outside. Of course, Feng Shanshan is still afraid.


    So, seeing Tang Yan enter the forensic laboratory, Feng Shanshan can only politely say, "please, officer Tang."


    "Today is still a locomotive, if you are not used to it..."


    "I''m used to sitting." Feng Shan seldom flatters.


    Tang Yan didn''t say anything, but handed her the helmet: "I really thought that you didn''t ask people for anything."


    Feng Shanshan lowered her head and rolled her eyes darkly. "If I had another choice, I would not beg you."


    "Let''s go."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t expect Tang Yan to lift her with one hand, put her on the back seat, and then cross the fuselage by herself.


    This man, really strong, with him in front, is equivalent to an indestructible wall.


    Feng Shanshan is comfortable with the wind.


    Soon, Tang Yan sent her to the downstairs of the apartment. Feng Shanshan thanked her and hurriedly went upstairs. However, he didn''t expect that his roommate brought his boyfriend back. They were having a heated fight in the living room.


    So she quietly backed out again, but she was afraid of the stairwell, so she rushed downstairs and stopped Tang Yan''s car.


    "Officer Tang, take me in..."


    Tang Yan took a look at her and looked up at the apartment: "how?"


    "Roommates and boyfriends are in it I...... "


    Tang Yan took a look at her, then quietly approached her: "you a single woman to my home, this is an invitation to me?"


    "I''m based on trust and respect for your police status, OK? Or, if you lend me money, I''ll stay in a hotel. " Feng Shanshan is angry.


    "Get in the car!" Don''t let my uncle know tomorrow


    "Who wants to be known?" Feng Shanshan turned red.


    Why does she believe in Tang Yan? "I have no problem. I believe that the third young master will live up to the hope of our shareholders."


    "But my grandfather is ill now. I''ll take the post of president for the time being. Others, I''ll wait until grandpa wakes up." "What do you think?" said Sheng


    "Let''s make a statement."


    "We all agree."


    Sheng Bowen goes to Huangyao to deal with the affairs. Sheng Kaili, of course, stays in the ward.


    Before, he had been Sheng Kai''s third wife. Now, he has to change it completely because of different positions.


    Gu Ziling saw this and pushed Hu ran away: "don''t tell me, you don''t worry, Grandpa''s will will will fall into our hands, before you and the third, you still pretended to look calm, now?"


    "You and your wife are sick. Can''t you feel it?" Hu ran said in a cold voice.


    "If you and the third brother really don''t care about the legacy, they shouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    "Believe it or not, my third brother and I hope grandpa is safe, and we hope you don''t say these vicious words in front of Grandpa. He won''t do as you wish."


    Gu Ziling chuckled and thought that Hu ran would push out of the ward with her husband''s presence: "it''s better that we don''t stay in one space, or we''ll be driven out again. That''s a joke."


    Hu ran was shameless, so he sat on the bench outside the ward.


    She did not believe that the couple would take care of the old man so kindly. What they thought was the legacy that the old man had dragged in their hands.


    I don''t know who can manage this couple. It''s really annoying!

 Chapter 559

    Within a moment, the ward came again, but the people who came this time, Sheng''s family did not know each other, but they had to go through the transfer with the doctor for the old man.


    Sheng Kai immediately stood up and asked, "who are you?"


    "We are Mr. Sheng Xiao. The experts invited here are going to make a further examination and make a medical plan for Mr. Sheng." Answered the visitor.


    "Sheng Xiao..." Hearing these two words, Sheng Kai sneered, "he used to be half mad at Grandpa, but now he''s going to do something about it."


    At this time, Sheng Bowen also came back from Huangyao and entered the ward: "what''s the matter?"


    "The person that Lao Ba asked for, said well, is to see a doctor for Grandpa, but we all know that Lao BA''s mind is heavy, what he wants to do, is not very clear at a glance?" Sheng Kai stopped the group. "We don''t turn around."


    "I will not harm my grandfather..."


    "Of course you believe in him, but I don''t believe it. I''ve seen through all the tricks you played with Lao ba. I want to control grandpa and master the whole Huangyao, right? No way. " Sheng Kai won''t let it go.


    "Second young master, if you contradict like this, you may delay the chairman''s illness!"


    "You don''t scare me with that." Sheng Kai said firmly, "I don''t want those ambitious people to touch grandpa unless he comes to talk to me personally."


    Seeing this, Sheng Bowen rolled his eyelids and was about to open his mouth, but the door of the ward was pushed open again. The voice of the visitor was calm and powerful: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Eight......" Sheng Bowen immediately looks at Sheng Xiao.


    When the doctors and nurses of the hospital saw Sheng Xiao, they knew that the real steward was coming, because Sheng Xiao''s aura was really too powerful to be ignored.


    "Now that you are here, it''s just the right time. Let''s talk." Then Sheng Kai stood up and said, "everyone else is out."


    "Why didn''t you go out to talk?" Sheng Bowen is bound to ask.


    "Until then, I won''t let you touch Grandpa."


    Sheng Bowen: "..."


    "No one needs to go out." Sheng Xiao said directly, "if you have anything, just say it here, because I don''t want to waste more time on you."


    "Waste?" Sheng Kai couldn''t help but smile sadly, "eight, you once trusted me, otherwise you wouldn''t give Huangyao to me, but why do you finally have to fight me everywhere?"


    "You don''t know why?" Sheng Xiao goes to the ward and sits down on the sofa. "You''re wrong. I didn''t give Huangyao to you, but the second brother who has been killed by you. The former second brother will not use all means to humiliate and defend his brother because he is in power, but you will. You are afraid of being taken over and robbed by others, so you become extremely selfish. You have the face to say my trust? "


    "Once upon a time, you asked me, and then you don''t regret leaving Huangyao this stall. I can seriously answer you now. I don''t regret it at all, because your misfortune is not caused by me. You enjoy the glory of Prince Ye while blaming me for leaving you many problems. But if I don''t go, the position of Prince ye will never belong to you. "


    "Want fruit, don''t want to pay the price, you think, the world, there is such a cheap thing?"


    "I know your eloquence is good. I can''t tell you."


    Sheng Kai wanted to talk at first, but now Sheng Xiao wants to talk to him, and he wants to escape.


    "You''re a real failure." Sheng Xiao said directly to him, "even the service to the current platform of Zhongteng is not as good."


    "To put it bluntly, I look down on you. You don''t even have the qualification to be my opponent."


    "I don''t have that energy to get used to you. Do you really think you can stop me?" Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Kai coldly, and his tone is sharp. He doesn''t give Sheng Kai face at all.


    "You And her! " Sheng Xiao points to Gu Ziling, "I don''t want to see it in the hospital during the treatment period. If you want to come to the hospital, I will accompany you at any time."


    "Eight, you still like bullying people!"


    "That''s because you''re incompetent." Sheng Xiao replied directly, "when I''m persuasive, don''t you listen? Toast without penalty. "


    When Sheng Xiao got up, everyone in the ward felt afraid.


    Since the establishment of Zhongteng, it has rarely been like this, but today, there is a best here.


    "Sheng Xiao, Akai is your brother, somehow or not."


    "My ancestors didn''t recognize it." Sheng Xiao fiercely counterattacks Gu Ziling. "Sheng Kai will become what it is now. You can''t help Gu Ziling. If you don''t want your grandfather''s foundation to be destroyed, you''d better avoid it automatically. I''m disgusted."


    "Give you two three seconds to disappear from my sight, otherwise, I''ll show you what a brand new Sheng Xiao is."


    Sheng Xiao''s words fell, and everyone''s heart stopped more than one beat.


    Sheng kaileng for two seconds, finally, take the initiative to step out of the old man''s ward.Of course, the husband left, where did Gu Ziling dare to stay?


    "Eight younger brothers are furious. It''s frightening." See two people leave, Hu ran hurriedly gather to say in the ear of Sheng Laosan.


    "That''s not true, otherwise, how do you think he managed Shengjia after so many years?" Sheng Laosan.


    "Domineering......"


    "Mr. Sheng, I don''t need consultation. Mr. Sheng is awake." On one side, the doctor who was examining Sheng Laozi suddenly said to all the people, "maybe you just talked and stimulated him, so I woke up the old man."


    Sheng Bowen looked forward and saw the old man and opened his eyes.


    "Grandpa What do you think? "


    After all, the old man was in a coma for one night, so now he still has some difficulties in pronunciation: "no It''s all right. "


    He did not wake up until he heard the voice of Laoba.


    But don''t want to, Sheng Xiao taught the second part, has passed.


    "Now that he''s awake and asked the doctor to do another examination, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to Zhongteng." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want the old man to know that he has come.


    "Eight, you''d better care about Grandpa."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing. Xu Che opened the door and disappeared in the ambulatory of the hospital


    At this time, Sheng Kai and his wife were in the hospital garden.


    "Ziling, do you know? I''m really tired. I want to leave shengxiao''s family completely. I want to start my own business. I really don''t want to be called around like a dog by shengxiao. "


    How could Gu Ziling not be angry?


    "Ah Kai, otherwise, let''s go out and set up our own business. I''ll ask my grandfather for help. With your shares in Huangyao, it should be enough."

 Chapter 560

    "You''re right. He was able to rebuild Zhongteng. Why can''t I?"


    "However, if we leave, then grandpa''s legacy really has no share for us. Ziling, it''s not the time yet. Let''s bear it again."


    Hearing the word heritage, Gu Ziling stopped talking, because she didn''t want the group of people who had made a fortune in vain, one Mu Qi, one Hu cunt.


    "But from small to large, I have never suffered such grievances, never!"


    Thinking of the humiliation of Sheng Xiao, Gu Ziling felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve written down all the accounts. We''ll settle them when Grandpa leaves and the inheritance comes."


    Sheng Kai must not know how ferocious and ugly he is now.


    Of course, just now Sheng Xiao was able to say something like that. In his heart, he would never be a brother again. Later, he would meet each other, that is the enemy.


    The old man woke up and sat on the bed for half a day without any movement. After a long delay, he asked Sheng Bowen, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Grandpa, one night, after that, the business of Sheng''s family will be handed over to the descendants. You can''t be stimulated any more." Sheng Bowen said to the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were a little dazed, looking at the distance, he couldn''t focus. After a good movie, he said: "yes, I can''t control it. Huangyao will give it to you now. I''m at ease, because you have a generous heart. It doesn''t matter that the second husband and the wife are arrogant. After all, when they make a mistake, Laoba won''t stand by. Finally, Huangyao is still in charge of Laoba? What else do I need to worry about? "


    "The only thing I regret is that except for the fourth child, you have no children. I can''t see the next generation of Sheng family born."


    "Grandpa, there will be."


    "Your eldest brother, you are merciful all day long. You are not serious. The second is infertile. After the fifth immigrates, you seldom come back. The sixth is not ambitious. The seventh is mad. Now, who can I expect?"


    "Grandpa, are you saying that the second brother is infertile?" Sheng Bowen, seizing the key point of this sentence, asked the old man.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. You and Xiao ran should hurry up."


    Sheng Bowen was still shocked to hear such news.


    Sheng Kai can''t even have children. Some things, maybe in the dark, are doomed.


    "So don''t hate him so much."


    Because these two comas made the old man feel that his time was picked up in vain and he could live another day, even if it was one day, he really didn''t have the heart to calculate resentment.


    It''s a pity that the second couple are on the road of reunion, and are going further and further.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao lost his temper in the hospital. Xu Che told Mu Qi that she didn''t go straight to the criminal police station after having no classes in the afternoon. Instead, she went to Zhongteng.


    The Secretary saw her and was about to knock on the door for her, but mu Qiqi made a hiss gesture and took Sheng Xiao''s coffee from the Secretary''s hand.


    It''s almost evening. I even drink coffee.


    "Change a glass of water."


    The secretary did as he did, and soon handed a new cup to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi knocks on the door and enters. He doesn''t find out the diameter of Sheng Xiao''s body. He just takes a drink from the cup and looks up confused when he finds that it''s white water.


    "It''s almost six o''clock. What else can I have for coffee?"


    Sheng Xiao put down his pen, leaned back on the chair, turned to Mu Qiqi and said, "how do you think about coming here?"


    "Because some people went to the hospital today and lost their temper, I think you will need my comfort, so I came here as soon as possible." Mu Qiqi sat down on his leg, "worrying about Sheng Kai''s affairs?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head and said, "since I don''t think he is a brother, I don''t want to waste any more time on him."


    "Then you still have this face?"


    "Just..."


    "I just think Sheng Kai has failed your trust, and you have failed Huangyao''s trust, right?" Mu Qiqi guessed, "although you are in the market, you are sure to be invincible, but Sheng Kai is a person, and he is an ambitious person."


    "People want to change. You can''t control it."


    Sheng Xiao gently stroked the hair of Muqi. Muqi, who didn''t go to the dissecting room, must have fragrant hair, so he also relaxed his nerves and temporarily removed the invincible armor.


    "Be worthy of your heart, that''s all."


    Unexpectedly, it''s this little thing now. He knows that he should comfort him in turn.


    "In the future, I''ll give those things to my third brother. You know very well that he will face them himself sooner or later."


    "As you look, it seems that you can''t continue to work. How about the hardworking Mr. Sheng skip the class today?"


    Sheng Xiao raised his wrist, looked at his watch, put Muqi down, and said, "take you to the forensic laboratory.""No, I''ll be with you tonight We will do whatever you want. "


    Anyway, Feng Shanshan is there now and Tang Yan is there. The professor should not lack help, but her man needs her company.


    The invincible God will also be fragile and confused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Ziling came to the ward with dinner. When she saw the old man, she looked unnatural: "these meals are all the dishes that the housekeeper ordered the kitchen to cook. They are all the dishes that grandpa likes."


    "Third, you and Xiao ran go back to have a rest. Ziling can do it here."


    Sheng Bowen took a look at Hu ran and finally promised the old man, "then we will go back to rest."


    In fact, this is a kind of concession. Let Gu Ziling know that the two of them never wanted to take the opportunity to let the old man modify his will or the like, all of which was the imagination of Sheng Kai.


    "Go." The old man waved to the two men, and when they left, he said to Gu Ziling, "the old man can''t have children. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to find out with him and make a test tube." Gu Ziling replied to the old man, "I heard what you said in the afternoon. You said that you want to see the next generation of Sheng''s family born."


    "I''m old and I can''t play. You are young people in this world. But Ziling, since you are my friend, you have something to show off. However, I hope you and the second can support each other, rather than become each other''s stumbling block."


    "Since you are going to do so, go ahead."


    Gu Ziling is planning to do so, because there are children, for the legacy of the old man, can''t you share more?


    Looking at the old man''s body, I''m afraid it''s not a sign of longevity. We should plan everything as soon as possible.


    However, with Sheng Kai, he should go mad.


    Even with Sheng Kai''s approval, the quality of his sperm could not reach the standard.


    To think of a perfect way

 Chapter 561

    The next day, Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan changing clothes and said to her, "I remember that you were wearing a suit of clothes the day before yesterday and yesterday. That''s not your habit. I didn''t go to the forensic laboratory last night or ask you. Did you go back the night before yesterday?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Feng Shanshan said with a white look.


    "I really thought you were not interested in officer Tang, but I guess you were together the night before yesterday?"


    After hearing the words of Mu Qi, Feng Shanshan was shocked: "where do you see it?"


    "There is a smell on officer Tang. It''s a wood smell. You can smell it as soon as you get close to him. I just didn''t tear it down at that time. It can be seen that either you went to his house or you were very close to him."


    "Don''t think about it. It was the night before yesterday." Feng Shanshan said angrily, "who makes me have nowhere to go? If there is a choice, I would rather go to the professor''s home, your home, and I will never go to his home. "


    "I''ve gone all the way. Now I''ll tell you that?" Muqi couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not so nosy. In fact, Tang police officers are really good. What''s more, I think it''s not just me, as long as it''s people with noses, including professors. "


    "You said it."


    Feng Shanshan spent a night at Tang Yan''s house, but did she really curl up on the sofa for a whole night? And Tang Yan also an Fen''s stay in his study, has not come out.


    They had a peaceful night, and Tang Yan left her the money to take a taxi the next morning. She didn''t even see them.


    This man is not a bad guy at best, but he is definitely not a good quality man!


    "How is the case going?"


    "There''s no new evidence or identity of the mysterious man. It''s your second sister-in-law''s case. There''s news. After the little paparazzi recruited the man, the police arrested the man yesterday, interrogated him severely, and found out that his property is illegal income."


    "The man couldn''t stand to inquire. Finally, the police should bring the Hu''s wife to inquire soon."


    Mu Qiqi thought that she would really like to thank the captain well when this thing is over.


    Mrs. Hu was at home these two days, worried all day, because she didn''t know if she could hold her own affairs.


    In fact, if she didn''t make it so obvious, Muqi would not find her at the door of the police station, so Muqi would not call Sheng Bowen to remind him.


    She is responsible for everything.


    The police successfully obtained the evidence that Mrs. Hu paid the murderer and the recording that the man handed in. Now the evidence is there. The police immediately ordered to go to Hu''s house to arrest the murderer.


    But when the police came to the door, Hu Fu was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "President Hu, the police investigation, need to take your wife back to assist in the investigation, is about two years ago, she bought murderer to kill your daughter."


    When Mrs. Hu heard this, she was shocked, because she didn''t expect that this matter would be found out so soon.


    "Lao Hu, I don''t have one. Help me, I don''t have one."


    "Yes, I''ll know when I go to the police station. Take it!" Since an arrest warrant has been issued, the evidence is conclusive.


    Mrs. Hu was immediately taken to the police station, and at this time, Hu Fu also called Hu ran: "Xiao ran, the police came home to arrest people."


    "Really?" Hu ran was so happy that he almost cried out, "Dad, wait for me. I''ll go to the police station now."


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    At this time, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were not in the police station, and Mrs. Hu was directly detained in the interrogation room for interrogation after she was arrested. At the beginning, she refused to confess her guilt and didn''t admit that she wanted to kill Hu ran by buying a murderer. It was the police who took out the murderer''s recorded phone number that broke down her inner defense.


    Hu and his father waited at the door until the end of the trial.


    Later, the captain of the special case team went to his father and daughter and told them, "I heard about Miss Hu. You want to find evidence and accuse your stepmother of the murderer. In fact, you can choose to call the police earlier."


    Hu Ran''s eyes turned red when he heard this: "after my car accident, the woman asked someone to look for a chance to attack me in the ward. I just pretended to be stupid and escaped."


    As soon as Hu ran pretended to be silly, Hu Fu said to her helplessly, "it''s my father who is not good, and makes you suffer such a great grievance."


    "Dad, she''s really cunning."


    "No matter how cunning you are, won''t you be caught? You can rest assured that the law will give you an account. Just now, the suspect wants to see you. Do you want to see him? "


    Hu''s father nodded his head, which he didn''t want to


    Later, the police arranged for Hu''s father and daughter to enter the interrogation room.


    "Lao Hu, help me, I don''t want to go to jail, I really don''t want to..."


    Hu Fu sat on the chair and kept silent for a few seconds. Then he said to the vicious woman, "the thing I regret most is that I met you. I know you are not so kind to Xiao ran. But as long as you don''t hurt her, I can accommodate you. But I didn''t expect that you did so many vicious things with your back on me.""Laohu, because you said, as long as you have a daughter, we don''t want other children."


    "This is the condition for you to enter the Hu family, because I have to be fair to my daughter. I have violated my pledge to be a father and let you enter the door, but I did not expect that you are still greedy."


    The woman on the opposite side, crying and making up, was miserable.


    "Lao Hu, I can''t dare any more. Please help me, please."


    "If you please me, it''s better to ask Xiao ran."


    Hu ran didn''t speak until he met his stepmother''s pressing eyes: "you know in your heart that I can''t save you or pay a lawyer for a person like you. You should go to the prison and have a good experience of what life is like."


    "Little ran I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t kill me completely... "


    "You know it''s wrong now because you''ve been caught and the evidence is clear." Hu ran said to her, "I really want to be grateful, because, since then, I am finally free, I will ask you, are you still colluding with Gu Ziling? Did you tell her I was allergic to honey? "


    A woman with a weak heart is afraid of any cross examination at the moment.


    But any twinkling of her eyes is the default for the Hu family.


    "I just hope that the court can impose heavy sentences, for which I can do anything."


    "Laohu, you can''t do this to me. Really, I am pregnant with your child. Really It''s true. " The woman covered her belly and said to Hu Fu.


    But Hu''s father just sneered: "I''ve been ligated for a long time, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 562

    "You''ve been guarding me." The woman chuckled and looked at her husband. "If you can give me a little more care and don''t have so many harsh conditions, I won''t come to this point."


    "You are wrong. You have more than anyone, but you are never satisfied." Hu said, "if you think my conditions are harsh, you should not agree to marry me at the beginning. Why do you nod? Isn''t it just for my money? "


    "Today is our last meeting. The police will sue you. After you go to prison, I will start to go through the divorce procedures. I want you to have nothing, and you can''t live without dying. "


    After that, Hu Fu took Hu ran to his feet and said, "little ran, let''s go home."


    "No, no, you don''t give up on me Don''t... "


    After two years of pretending to be stupid, this vicious woman finally got her due punishment.


    When Hu ran left, his eyes were red.


    "After that, Dad won''t find any stepmother for you." When leaving the police station, Hu Fu said to Hu ran, "once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope..."


    "Dad, you''re so young. Why can''t you look for it? You can''t lose trust because of this woman, but next time, you must polish your eyes. "


    "You and the third young master, hurry to give birth to a child to let me play, and I will not be lonely."


    Hu ran blushed, but felt more relieved from then on. She didn''t expect that she could find out the truth of this matter. She thought that she would let that vicious woman pass by again. It all depends on the police and July 7th. She wrote down the kindness.


    In the police station, although the police have finished the case of Hu ran, the case of Shen Qing has no clue. The mysterious man makes the police easy to find.


    Finally, the captain gave the picture to Hu Ran''s stepmother with a try attitude and said, "do you know the man on it?"


    Since this woman is a veteran of the entertainment industry, maybe she can reveal something the police don''t know.


    "If I can tell the identity of this man, will you commute my sentence?"


    "Depending on your performance, you don''t have a choice now."


    The woman looked at the picture for a long time and thought about it for a long time. At last, she said to the police, "if I''m right, this man should be the president of Huayue entertainment company. Thank you for welcoming you."


    "Dozens of percent sure?"


    "Seventy." The woman replied, "although he has a good disguise all over his body, but he has a very serious O-shaped leg, which should not be wrong, but Xie Yingsheng has a brother, two brothers, who look very similar."


    "You did a good thing at last."


    After that, the police immediately launched an investigation into Xie Yingsheng, including what was put forward by the forensics, to see if he would have any martial arts or boxing expertise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Hu ran went back to the hospital and told the old man about it. He just looked at Gu Ziling from time to time in the gap of his speech.


    "Because of the help of July 7th, I got justice in the car accident two years ago. My stepmother has been locked in the police station."


    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Hu looks elegant and generous. She used to dress up." The old man also sighed, "you''re lucky, and you don''t have to be scared anymore."


    "Still, because my stepmother did the last good thing. She told me something that others were plotting against me, so I still can''t take it lightly." Hu Ranyi points out that, in fact, she is cheating on Gu Ziling. After all, Gu Ziling himself admitted the honey affair.


    Of course, don''t you understand the meaning of her words?


    When she first arrived at Sheng''s house, she was sent to the hospital with glass fragments. It can be said that Gu Ziling had hurt her all over.


    Doesn''t she have a grudge?


    That''s strange.


    "You are the daughter of the Hu family now, and my family has changed a lot. You have to deal with me. I have no ability to fight back. Besides, our husband has changed his identity. The third brother is the president. What is my husband?"


    "If you really give up, take out your attitude of giving up, sister-in-law. Today, I''ll make it clear. If you do some shameful things behind me and my third brother, I won''t be polite to you any more. As you said, you don''t have the mountain to stay at home."


    "I''ll take you first." Gu Ziling said calmly.


    Because she knew that, now, we must bear the humiliation, otherwise, Sheng Kai could not rise again.


    "You''d better be like this!"


    The father-in-law saw that the sister-in-law was not in harmony, but he could not persuade her, because it was the debt that the second husband and wife owed.


    And Huangyao? Because Sheng Bowen took the post of president, the eldest young master of Tiffany group also officially announced the restart of cooperation with Huangyao.


    The board of directors is very satisfied with Sheng Bowen''s performance when such a big crisis is solved. However, whether he will become the second Shengkai remains to be verified.Sheng Bowen became the president, but the secretary still used the secretary arranged by Sheng Kai. She knew she should withdraw. However, Sheng Bowen didn''t let her leave: "everyone else is the same. You only need to do your duty well. I''ll take no responsibility for what you did before."


    The secretary was surprised.


    If it was Sheng Kai, she must have been fired at the first time. However, Sheng Bowen could tolerate it.


    "Mr. Sheng, you It should be tough. "


    "But my second brother and I are not the same way." Sheng replied, "if there''s nothing else, you can go out and do something."


    "In fact, the second young master sent me to you not to monitor you, but To seduce you. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Bowen smiled directly: "it depends on your ability."


    "You''re too good for shopping malls."


    "I''ll see if it''s right for you."


    Sheng Bowen didn''t explain it any more, but he was very happy to know that Hu Ran''s stepmother was arrested. When the secretary went out, he immediately called her: "it''s really good news. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Thank Xiao Qi very much."


    "Three elder brothers, I also thank you."


    Before, Hu ran had to stay in Shengjia because of the threat from her stepmother. But now, she has no scruples. Can they also


    Although Sheng Bowen has no intention of changing his wife, what if Hu ran wants to meet a better person?


    So after thinking for a moment, he said: "if you want to go back to Hu''s house, I You can sign a divorce agreement for you. After all, you just escaped from the Hu family. I don''t want you to fall into the abyss of a prosperous family. You should have a better life. "


    "What''s more, grandpa is a lot more enlightened now. I believe that even if there is no Hu family, he won''t embarrass me any more."

 Chapter 563

    In this way, it seems that Hu ran really doesn''t have the need to stay at Sheng''s house. Moreover, she and Sheng Bowen are a couple with no real name.


    However, Hu ran was not so comfortable when he heard this sentence.


    Although she knows that the third brother is a man with a good heart. But deep down, is she so unworthy of men''s pursuit? Moreover, in her most difficult time, Sheng Bowen didn''t despise her as a "fool" and still married her as a wife. Can''t she stay with Sheng Bowen and advance and retreat with him?


    In Sheng Bowen''s heart, is she so unworthy of his trust?


    "Let''s talk about it later. Isn''t it just a celebration of the woman''s detention today?" Hu ran shifted the subject.


    "Well, later, then."


    But sooner or later, shengbowen will say it sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went to the branch office. At this time, the police were interrogating Xie Yingsheng. It was just a big guy in the entertainment circle. He was very difficult to deal with. He didn''t cooperate with the police at all. Even if there was evidence from the little paparazzi, he denied it, saying that he had never been to Shen Qing''s home.


    Without more direct evidence, the police had to let Xie Yingsheng go home.


    "Professor, the captain hopes that you forensic doctors can do more detailed examination to see if you can find any clues, because Xie Yingsheng denies that it is him, and the police have also made relevant investigation on him. It is found that Xie Yingsheng''s body is poor and lazy, and he seldom goes to fitness, let alone practice martial arts and boxing, which are high-intensity physical skills."


    "And his brother?" Mu Qiqi asks.


    "His brother is still abroad. On the night of Shen Qing''s death, he was also abroad, with perfect alibi."


    After listening, the professor nodded: "then we can only see from the beginning to the end to see if we can find some more clues. The police are under a lot of pressure. After all, the dead are celebrities. "


    "What about Huang Fu? Didn''t you ask her for information? "


    "These two people, who are shouting and shooting at each other across the air, Huang Fu knows something about chasing after the wind and shadow, which is not as good as us."


    It seems that this matter is really difficult.


    The dead man''s family didn''t find anything related to Xie Yingsheng. Isn''t that man really Xie Yingsheng?


    Several people, turning over and over, checked Shen Qing''s body again, but the conclusion was the same as before.


    "Well, it''s impossible to find any new evidence today. You two should go back first."


    The professor said to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, "isn''t the school going to take an exam recently? You two are not in a hurry. "


    Near the end of the term, of course, there will be an exam.


    So mu Qiqi now, in addition to coming to the criminal police station, he will read and review books when he returns home. As for Feng Shanshan


    Mu Qiqi looks back and forth on her and Tang Yan. They spent a night in a room. How could they be like no one else?


    When the professor saw her eyes, he also smiled: "Tang Yan, have you had a guest there recently?"


    "There''s a woman. She''s been sleeping all night. What''s the matter?" Tang Yan has four or two thousand catties.


    "You look the same!"


    Anyway, I didn''t plan to develop for a long time. Why change the color? Besides, he just did a good thing.


    Where''s Feng Shanshan? It''s like listening to someone else''s story.


    Her friend, even if no longer sensible, should not take her boyfriend home every day, right?


    Unfortunately, she guessed wrong. Today, her roommate not only brought her boyfriend home, but also let Feng Shanshan hear something that she shouldn''t listen to.


    "I don''t want to move to your place. Feng Shanshan is holding on to the money she got from Sheng''s family before. It''s good to follow the rich people to eat and drink."


    Feng didn''t expect that she would hear such words.


    So, this time she did not leave the living room, but directly into the two people''s line of sight.


    "Shanshan, why are you back..." The roommate is very embarrassed from the boyfriend.


    "I live with you. You are afraid of my sensory experience. I don''t want to see spring palace in the living room. Can you leave a clean place in my house?" Feng Shanshan fired directly at each other.


    "And I do have money, but you don''t want to use a cent."


    "Shanshan......"


    "Clean up and get out of my sight." Feng said, embracing her arms.


    However, her roommate''s boyfriend, but from behind, started to Feng Shanshan, directly hit her head with an ashtray.


    After Feng Shanshan fainted, he said, "if you find her money, it will be over if you take it away."


    The roommate freaked out and watched her boyfriend find his wallet in Feng''s bag and room. Then they fled.


    The next day, Feng didn''t come to class. Mu Qiqi hurriedly called her, but no one answered. Later, she called the criminal police branch to confirm whether the person was in the forensic laboratory."No, she didn''t come."


    "Professor, can you please, officer Tang, take a look at her house?"


    Now, no one else has that spare time.


    "Good."


    Tang Yan received the task, very impatient, but, also did not say no, but found Feng Shanshan''s home, but found her door is open.


    Tang Yan immediately pushed the door and entered. Seeing Feng Shanshan lying on the ground, he hurried to help her. He found that she still had breath and rushed to the hospital.


    This woman, back home, can also be smashed. It seems that social relations are really complicated.


    At noon, Feng finally woke up and saw Tang Yan standing beside him with a smelly face. "I Are you still alive? "


    "Life is still there, who hit you?"


    Feng Shanshan thought of last night, knew early, did not eat that loss head-on, in the end is no man around.


    "Roommate and her boyfriend."


    "Call the police. I''m back in the police." Finish saying, Tang Yan is about to leave, but, was grabbed by Feng Shanshan.


    "In the spirit of colleagues, shouldn''t you just leave like this, officer Tang, even if I''m a stranger, you can''t leave me and run away. I have no relatives around me." Feng Shanshan almost faints with anger. How can Tang Yan be such a straight man with cancer in the world?


    "Don''t you have many friends?"


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll call Muqi." Feng Shanshan felt that even if Tang Yan stayed, she would be angry sooner or later.


    However, although Tang Yan''s mouth was a little poisonous, he didn''t really go, but he was very unhappy on the face.


    "You''re in real trouble."


    "You''re going to have a day of trouble." Feng Shanshan turned her eyelids. She felt that since she met this man, the power of turning her eyes had reached its peak.

 Chapter 564

    In the afternoon, Mu Qiqi took advantage of the time of lunch break to the hospital and saw Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan staring at each other. They didn''t go in to disturb her because she thought such a picture was not bad.


    Only after Tang Yan had a rest from the ward did Muqi appear at the door of the ward.


    "Are you being revenged?"


    "In your heart, I have so many enemies?" "You know, I have many friends," Feng said


    "There are so many friends, why are they smashed? Forget it, don''t make fun of you. You are injured now, and the apartment can''t be returned. What are you going to do? There''s no family to contact? "


    "I have the" huge money "I got from Sheng''s family, friends and family. Which one doesn''t make up his mind?" Feng Shanshan sneers, "so I often think, no wonder you rich people never make friends with the poor."


    "You''re poor, too. What''s my friend?" Mu Qiqi stared at her and said.


    At this time, Tang Yan came back and saw Mu Qiqi appear, as if he saw the Savior: "since you are here, I will go first."


    "Officer Tang, I''ll go to class right away. I just came here to have a look. Shan Shan is so badly injured that she can''t attend class. Maybe she will continue to trouble you." Mu Qilian hurriedly said, "please help me. She is a girl, alone. It''s really dangerous."


    "How can it be considered not dangerous?"


    Tang Yan can''t help but ask, because Feng Shanshan observes, self-care is no problem, is no place to go, can''t always live in the hospital.


    "There''s a place to stay. If you don''t care, at least it''s safe."


    "Then you go." Tang Yan said directly, because he had already planned. When Mu Qiyi left, he went directly to go through the hospitalization formalities of Feng Shanshan, and then threw people at his home. Is that safe?


    "Then I''m really gone."


    Feng Shanshan hasn''t figured out what they mean. They both left the ward. When Tang Yan came back, he had already taken the hospitalization formalities: "let''s leave the hospital."


    "Where to?"


    "Where else can you go? Can''t you just keep bothering me? " After that, Tang Yan picked up Feng Shanshan from the hospital bed, and really took her back to her home and threw her on the sofa. "Now you can take care of yourself. I''m back to the police. There''s rice in the fridge. The new toiletries are at the bottom of the wardrobe. That''s the same sentence. Besides, don''t touch anything else about me."


    And then


    The man left.


    Feng Shanshan looks at Tang Yan''s family again. She is helpless. Because she is not as lucky as Muqi. She has a complete family and there are so many people who love Muqi. She is alone here.


    Her parents divorced and remarried each other. Now she doesn''t know where she is. Except for the fixed living expenses in her monthly account, she almost forgot that she was born and raised by her parents.


    Now friends betray, maybe it''s the punishment for the absurdity of her former life.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shen Qing''s case, Mu Qiqi wanted to help her, but she was not able to do autopsy, and many things were really speechless, because she was not experienced enough. So, instead of going to the criminal police branch to have a headache, it''s better to look at the materials at home and review the lessons. Now that Feng Shanshan is injured, she also needs to take more notes.


    Sheng Xiao went home and saw Mu 77 arrive earlier than him. He was surprised: "the case has been solved?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "now that the clue is broken, people in the police station are worried. I can''t help, so I''ll come back and look at more cases. The complicated ones before can be broken. Now they seem simple, but they can''t be carried out. "


    "Why two notes?" As like as two peas, he took off his coat and sat down on the sofa, and saw two identical things. He naturally frowned.


    "Feng Shanshan was beaten and the hospital stayed." Mu777 naturally replied, "I can''t. I won''t help you."


    "Tomorrow evening, there''s an annual party. Are you going together?"


    Mu Qiqi put down his pen and looked at his man: "of course, the girl beside you can only be me. Besides, it doesn''t make much sense for me to go to the sub bureau now."


    "It''s almost new year''s day. There will be more parties this year. You can bear it."


    "What is tolerance? Where do I need tolerance? Am I happy? Secretary he didn''t say earlier that he would introduce his sister-in-law to us. " Mu771 didn''t show any impatience or dislike.


    "These social activities have nothing to do with your major, I think..."


    "I don''t need you to be careful, and I don''t dislike it. I''m happy whether I''m a doctor or a wife." Mu Qiqi reaches out his hand and hooks Sheng Xiao''s neck. "Believe me, I can take good care of everything. Although I know my husband is a lifetime, I can''t be too presumptuous, can I?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckled and pushed her away. "Keep reading your case. I''ll change my clothes."


    "In fact, it''s boring to see these cases. Otherwise, I Change it for you? " Mu Qiqi blinked.Sheng Xiao saw her and immediately picked up her collar: "it''s a magic little thing."


    This is what Mu Qiqi thinks. No matter how much she focuses on one thing, she can''t forget the premise that who gives her such a relaxed environment to do what she wants to do.


    Xiao Xiao takes care of the Shen family on her shoulders. If she is stingy with her own efforts, isn''t it to hurt her favorite?


    It''s just that they talked about changing clothes. In fact, they must be doing sports in the cloakroom.


    Young is good physical strength, anytime, anywhere, can be fired.


    As for the police station, they are re sorting out the cases. After two or three days, there is a lot of talk from the outside world. However, there is a suspect, but the police still can''t find any clues.


    It''s amazing.


    Late at night, Tang Yan goes home. Seeing Feng Shanshan sitting in the living room watching TV, he asks her, "have you eaten?"


    "Well, I see you have noodles in the kitchen, so I made a bowl for you. If you are interested, eat it, not interested It''s my night. "


    After listening, Tang Yan went to the kitchen and saw the hot noodles on the dining table. He took a try. Unexpectedly, the taste was good.


    "I didn''t expect you would make food."


    "I grew up by myself. What else can I learn?"


    "I would not." "Tang Yan is very natural answer," do not like all the time


    "Have a good meal, and I''ll pay your rent." Feng Shanshan lies on the sofa and says, "how is the case?"


    "Still no progress." Tang Yan replied, "if you''re hurt, there''s no need to ask so many questions. I''d better sleep in my study. You can help yourself."


    "Boring man, you can''t find a girlfriend if you go on like this..." Feng Shanshan make complaints about it.

 Chapter 565

    Late at night, the hospital.


    The old man will stay in the hospital for a few more days, while Sheng Bowen and Hu ran will stay at the hospital tonight.


    After Sheng Bowen proposed divorce, Hu ran didn''t mention it again, but they were embarrassed to each other.


    Hu Ran is afraid of Sheng Bowen getting along with the old man, because the two have been close recently. Hu ran, afraid of Sheng Bowen''s carelessness, said the decision. At that time, it was irreparable.


    "You''d better go back to have a rest. I''ll guard here. Do not you feel too tired to work in the daytime and watch at night?"


    Sheng Bowen looked at Hu ran and shook his head: "I''m afraid you''ll be here alone in case of any danger."


    "Eight younger brothers are here. What are you afraid of?" Hu ran pushed him. "You go back. You are not needed here."


    Sheng Bowen had no choice but to hold a regular meeting in the morning, so he also surrendered: "I''m not here, I''ll stay in the hotel opposite the hospital, so that you can come to you as soon as you need, right


    Hu ran blushed, but nodded: "then you are not going!"


    The two people''s uneasiness was seen in the eyes of the old man. He guessed in his heart that the young couple might not have entered the state.


    Sheng Bowen is now the master of Sheng''s family, so Sheng Kai has plenty of time to drink and get drunk.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziling was angry and wronged.


    "Are you going to give up Huangyao completely? You look at yourself in the mirror. You don''t have any fighting spirit. You look like a man. "


    Sheng Kai sat up drunk from the bed, pointed to Gu Ziling and said, "you Don''t blame me all day. I have self-esteem, too. "


    "A man''s dignity is earned by himself, not given by others. Sheng Kai, Grandpa urged us to have children quickly. What can you do? " Gu Ziling plans to make everything clear at this time.


    "Then it will be born." Sheng Kai has some unnatural answers.


    "What else do you pretend to be with me? How can I have a problem with your body?" Gu Ziling sits on the edge of the bed with his arms around him.


    Sheng Kai then frowned and grabbed Gu Ziling''s clothes: "when did you peek at the documents I locked in the cabinet?"


    "Still peeping? In the past six months, we have never used contraception. I even deliberately nourish my body, but I still can''t conceive. So I went to the hospital to have an examination. The doctor said that I am all normal. Since I am normal, who is the problem? Do you still use me? " Gu Ziling has no good way.


    "I''m fine."


    "You still try to be brave. If you don''t cooperate with me and go to the hospital to make test tubes, then you will never want children. When the third child is born, you will only lose more opportunities." Gu Ziling patiently explained to him that the stakes were "you should consider it yourself."


    Sheng Kai always felt that he was humiliated in front of Gu Ziling.


    Because what men are most afraid of is that they have problems in that area and are said to be unable to do so. Even their women look down on them.


    "I can''t accept it, especially if it comes out, I might as well die." Sheng Kai suddenly woke up, sat on the bed, looked very decadent, "I don''t know why things become like this."


    "If you are not willing to be a vice president or accept the fact that you are sterile, you will never want to rise again in your life. Have you ever thought that Sheng Xiao, who had endured the ridicule of others for half a year, could bend and stretch his character, but you couldn''t? "


    "If you are sure you want to live like this, I will be totally blind even if I Gu Ziling."


    Sheng Kai was very painful and hard to accept. He suddenly came down from the cloud and was torn through the fact that he could not bear children.


    "Give me some time. I need time."


    "This evening, if you are so decadent again, we will be forced to go nowhere in the end." After that, Gu Ziling turned to the study and planned to leave the whole space to Sheng Kai. If so, he couldn''t understand. Then Gu Ziling felt that there was no reason for her to persist.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan spent the second half of the night in the storm.


    Hu ran didn''t like the weather very much, because she didn''t know that Sheng Bowen''s arms were not her harbor. Feng Shanshan, who was betrayed by friends and homeless, also woke up in the thunder.


    She sat up in the dark and breathed heavily.


    Then, she turns on the light in the living room, but unexpectedly, it startles Tang Yan.


    "Afraid?"


    Seeing him coming out of the study, Feng Shanshan shook her head unnaturally: "no But the thunder is too loud to sleep. "


    "It''s no shame to admit that you''re afraid." Tang Yan went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. He also heated a glass of milk for Feng Shanshan by the way. "How long have you been like this?"


    "When I was very young." Feng Shanshan replied, "and you?"


    "Seven or eight years old, my parents died in the hands of the kidnappers. Since then, they have been alone." Tang Yan leaned on the sofa, drinking water and answering."No wonder..." Emotional intelligence is so low.


    Feng held back the second half and didn''t say it directly.


    "So, do you train yourself to be so strong and become a policeman?"


    "It''s late. Go to sleep. If you feel afraid, turn on the light, or lie down beside the fireplace, where there is a fire. It will reduce your fear."


    Tang Yan refuses to answer his personal questions, and Feng Shan is also very conscious of not asking.


    It turns out that both of them are fallen people. The life experience of this man is a little more tragic than she imagined.


    At least, her parents are still alive.


    Therefore, Feng Shanshan decided to reduce his dislike in the future. After all, it''s not easy for him to lose his parents'' education.


    Later, she sat next to the fireplace, wrapped in a blanket. Sure enough, seeing the fire made people hopeful and less afraid. More importantly, she knew that there was a strong man in the study, which made her feel safe.


    For this reason, Feng Shanshan suddenly has a bold idea. Since Tang Yan lives alone, can he rent half of the house to her?


    However, she quickly dismissed the idea, because Tang Yan seemed to be alone and didn''t want to get involved with anyone.


    It should not be easy to persuade him.


    It seems that she has to work harder, and many said to see if she can get Tang Yan''s approval by cooking.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the hospital, because knowing the thunder, the ward would be very horrible, so Sheng Bowen slept in the middle of the night, or returned to the hospital from the hotel.

 Chapter 566

    When he saw Hu ran crouching on the sofa in the ward, he walked in and sat down beside him.


    Hu ran suddenly woke up with a startled look: "you..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be afraid, so come and stay with you." Sheng Bowen took off his coat and put it on Hu Ran''s shoulder. "Sleep, I''m here."


    At this moment, Hu ran felt warm all over her body, because Sheng Bowen made her feel how valuable it is that men are willing to give her reliable shoulder support.


    It''s all like this. What''s the divorce?


    Fool


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, banyan garden.


    Sheng Xiao received the express delivery from the United States, which is his marriage registration certificate with little things. With this certificate, he and Mu Qi can truly count as registration success.


    "What is this?" Mu Qiqi came to see that he had signed the document and blushed, "now I have received it."


    "Blush what? It''s not that you said you''ve already had an old husband and wife? " Sheng Xiao took the document and couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "I''ll marry when I''m 20, as if I''m worried about marriage. Of course I have to blush." Mu Qiqi covered his cheek and said.


    "Who would eat me when he was 17?"


    Mu Qiqi stares at Sheng Xiao. He may boast about this Terrier all his life, that is, she likes him first and pursues him, so what?


    The law doesn''t stipulate that girls can''t pursue men.


    In this way, Mu Qiqi is quite at ease. He holds the marriage certificate in his arms: "if you bully me later, I will tell my parents."


    "You don''t have to tell me. My parents are on your side."


    In the early morning, they stood in the yard and kissed each other, until Sheng''s mother went out.


    "Two dead children, I don''t know what to pay attention to. It''s early in the morning."


    "I went to school." Mu Qiqi is even more embarrassed when he sees that he is broken by Sheng''s mother. He returns his marriage certificate to Sheng Xiao and gets on Xu Che''s car.


    Sheng Xiao put away the marriage certificate and followed up.


    Sheng''s mother smiled on her face. They had seen enough of such pictures. She was also very pleased because her son and daughter-in-law had such a good relationship. She had nothing else to ask for.


    After getting on the bus, Sheng Xiao was serious: "at 5:30 p.m., Xu Che will pick you up at school and bring you the dress you have prepared."


    "I know. I won''t forget." Mu777 replied, and before getting off the bus, he took a peck on Sheng Xiao''s face.


    It''s all little wives, still so shy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan after the rain, the sky is clear.


    After thinking about it all night, Sheng Kai returned to his former bright appearance the next day, and planned to go to work in Huangyao after breakfast. After all, he is still vice president.


    Gu Ziling sees him to cheer up, this just relaxed tone: "you won''t endure too long."


    "It''s going to be a long time, but I''ll think about it and prepare for it."


    "I can''t wait for this moment any longer. I can afford to wait for a few days." Gu Ziling replied to Sheng Kai, "go to Huangyao and be patient with everything."


    "Now that I''m ready to face it, I guess you don''t have to worry about going to Huangyao."


    However, Sheng Bowen didn''t expect that Sheng Kai would come back to life so soon and appear at Huangyao''s regular meeting.


    Because of Sheng Bowen''s character, Huang Yao''s radical state should be changed accordingly. He paid more attention to laying a solid foundation, and was not eager to expand. This is not the same as Shengkai''s management philosophy. One pursues steadiness and the other likes adventure.


    Now, of course, Shengkai has no voice.


    Huang Yao should obey Sheng Bowen''s arrangement for everything now.


    Because it''s close to Huang Yao''s VVIP night, I think of the amazing planning of Mu Qiqi last year. In fact, this year, Sheng Bowen wants to ask Mu Qiqi about his new ideas. After all, everyone''s requirements for Huang Yao''s VVIP night are higher now.


    Just, now Mu Qiqi has done the work of forensic medicine, and he is so busy on weekdays. He should not nod his head.


    After the regular meeting, Sheng Kai returned to the office, but on the way back, he heard many people talking about him.


    "I didn''t expect that he still had the face to be the vice president. Before Huangyao, he was killed."


    "It''s not. Fortunately, it''s the third young master. Otherwise, Huangyao doesn''t know what he''s going to look like."


    Sheng Kai heard it, as if he didn''t hear it, and was about to leave, but unexpectedly, Sheng Bowen appeared behind the staff: "isn''t work busy? And this spare time, gossip. "


    The staff was shocked and lost color. After seeing Sheng Bowen, they quickly dispersed.


    However, Shengkai did not appreciate Sheng Bowen in any way.


    "I didn''t ask you to do that."


    "I''m not helping you because you''re my second brother. It''s the same for someone else." After that, the two brothers passed by.Sheng Kai really hates Sheng Bowen''s self righteous character. Now he is in power, as if all people must be taken care of by him, thinking that he is a God? Save the refugees?


    Sooner or later, he will tell Sheng Po Wen what terrible consequences excessive kindness will bring.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy thunder, afternoon.


    Because there was no Feng Shanshan at school, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Don''t know her Tang Yan''s home, now how.


    The notes were made for her, and she was about to take the exam. Although she could not say that she was a good friend, it was not the same kind of tit for tat relationship as before.


    Two haughty people, to some extent, are also the same.


    Feng Shanshan actually guessed that in some aspects, mu777 really has some Notre Dame. It should be said that as long as mu777 is a friend in his heart, he will take it very seriously.


    However, she now hopes that Tang Yan can take her advice and give her a small corner of the house.


    For this reason, she got up early to cook. Although she didn''t see Tang Yan''s people, Tang Yan left with breakfast, which is a kind of affirmation in disguise.


    I don''t know if it will go well when I mention it to him in the evening.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t call. Mu Qiqi thought that she was very comfortable and happy. She didn''t pay too much attention. After all, she would accompany Xiao Xiao to the cocktail party in the evening.


    Of course, she would not have guessed that she would see someone at the party.


    Someone who makes her feel very suspicious.


    The reception starts at 7:00 p.m., and Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao arrive at the venue at about 6:50.


    "Go in and sit for a while, and try to finish by eight."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t like such occasions very much after he is low-key. He prefers people with the same aspirations to talk and laugh together.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and grabbed Sheng Xiao''s arm. But seeing her young age, she had an amazing aura. It''s worthy of saying that she was the woman that Sheng Xiao taught herself.

 Chapter 567

    After entering the reception, the happiest thing about Muqi is to see Sheng minglan and Jing Yun.


    Sheng minglan is pregnant, so the whole person looks softer, all over with maternal brilliance.


    It''s really not easy. It''s hard to think about how hard they used to be together. In a flash, Jingyun is going to be a father.


    "Seven......"


    In fact, Sheng minglan also thinks that Muqi has changed a lot. In addition to the recent negotiation between Jingyun and Zhongteng, she almost saw the girl on TV.


    She seems to surprise people every time.


    "Why are you so far away from me?"


    "I''ve been with the body all day. I''m afraid I''ll affect you." Mu Qiqi said to Sheng minglan, "isn''t there a similar saying? Pregnant people, or more next to the blessed people. "


    "Aren''t you lucky?" Sheng minglan stares at her, "you are not only blessed, you are also healthy."


    When the two men saw that their women had company, they took a look at each other and then wandered between the guests.


    Knowing that Sheng minglan is pregnant, Sheng Xiao is not in a hurry. He holds champagne and clinks a glass with Jing Yun: "I didn''t expect that you were ahead of him in the matter of being a father."


    "Shengzong is going to refuel..." Jingyun said with a smile.


    Sheng Xiao stares at him and knows that he is twenty years old and can''t have children.


    However, it also fully shows how much Jingyun expects to be a father.


    Sheng minglan saw Sheng Xiao''s eyes across the crowd and said to Mu Qiqi, "it seems that the old eight is envious..."


    "Well?" Mu777 doesn''t understand.


    Sheng minglan caresses her stomach, which means obvious.


    Mu Qiqi blushed: "we are still early..."


    "So, I said that I was envious."


    "We''ll have it, too, just sooner or later."


    Sheng minglan just thinks about it. He also thinks that if Mu Qiqi can have a baby one day, it must be the group pet of Sheng family and Shen family. Then he thinks about the face of Laoba who shows off everywhere after having a baby She could not help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..."


    Mu Qiqi turns around and just wants to say that she can''t go to the self-service area to get some food and be hungry for pregnant women. But when she passes the red wine area, she sees a man in a dark green suit with a very typical O-shaped leg. The figure of this man is really similar to that of the man who was photographed by the little paparazzi and went to Shen Qing''s house.


    Sheng minglan saw that her face was different and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "That man just now..."


    Mu777 beckoned to Sheng Xiao not far away. Then he saw his man coming.


    "What?"


    "Xiao Xiao, that man, do you know him?" Muqi points to the man in the red wine area and asks Sheng Xiao.


    "Xie Lin, the head of Huayue, is Xie Yingsheng''s brother." Sheng Xiao said, "what? About your case? "


    The police tried Xie Yingsheng, but they didn''t ask him anything. His brother was abroad, so they didn''t pay attention to Xie Lin.


    However, Mu Qi saw people today. She had a strong premonition that Shen Qing was not an outsider.


    Of course, the investigation can''t be based on intuition.


    "Then Do you have an intersection with that Xie Lin? "


    "It can only be regarded as the degree of understanding..." After that, Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi''s nose. "Even if you doubt anything in your heart, you just can''t show it on your face. Do you want others to see it and guard against you?"


    Mu Qileng for a moment, hurriedly replied: "I know, I will pay attention next time."


    "People can''t run, just check afterwards..."


    "Xiao Xiao, do you know anything else?" Mu Qiqi looked at the man with a teasing smile and some expectations. "You still don''t like me saying this on this occasion, let''s go back and say it."


    "It depends. What do you want to know?" Say, Sheng Xiao still points to his cheek, the implication is very obvious.


    Mu Qiqi took a kiss and asked: "I want to know if he can fight, or..."


    "I don''t know anything else. I only know that he plays golf and baseball well and has met several times."


    Baseball


    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of Shen Qing''s injury.


    "Did you come out to the party or to investigate?" Sheng minglan can''t help but ask her, "now the occupational disease is so serious, how can I get it later."


    After hearing Sheng minglan''s words, Mu Qiqi put away all his doubts and recovered his normal appearance.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    And in the space of a few people''s speech, that Xie Lin already walked to Sheng Xiao''s front, said to him: "long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    "I came here to ask, what is your opinion? Because I think she looks at me It''s a little strange. "This Xie Lin, however, is very direct. Looking at Mu Qi''s eyes, it is also very complicated.


    Mu Qiqi coughs softly, and then answers, "I''m just surprised. Thank you and your brother, they can look so similar."


    "The little girl is curious about the whole world, and I am often confused by her untidy ideas. Thanks for your help." Sheng Xiao immediately protects people.


    "Well, have time. Play golf together." Xie Lin didn''t ask deeply, but this man''s observation is very strong.


    Then he turned and left.


    Sheng Xiao turned his head and looked at Mu Qiqi: "I see that if I want you to be a criminal police officer, you can''t live the next day. Fortunately, it''s just a small forensic doctor. I thought that you could be on your own. In front of me, that''s how you behaved?"


    "I still have this self-knowledge." Mu Qiqi said angrily, "don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere alone until Shen Qing''s case is clear. I''m timid."


    "I''m afraid because my lover has to worry."


    Hearing this sentence, Sheng Xiao''s face is not so smelly.


    However, Xie Lin should have noticed something.


    Muqi appeared on TV after all.


    In order not to bring the doubt to tomorrow, at the end of the party, Mu Qiqi called the professor: "Xie Yingsheng''s brother, Xie Lin, also has O-shaped legs, and can play baseball and golf."


    "The people of the sub bureau have gone to check the social relations of this person." Professor said, "because Tang Yan found a detail in the picture taken by the paparazzi. There was a scar on the neck of this man, which Xie Yingsheng didn''t have."


    "It''s really cunning. It''s been covered up specially. Every angle is covered up specially. Tang Yan looked at it with a magnifying glass for a long time before he got such a discovery."


    "I saw this man tonight. He is very observant. I think he may not be so easy to deal with." Professor Mu Qifu.

 Chapter 568

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not our job anyway." The professor laughed over there. "Small seven, you can ah, attend a cocktail party, can also observe the murderer?"


    "Coincidence." Mu Qiqi secretly looks at Sheng Xiao''s expression. He doesn''t dare to continue chatting with the professor, so he hangs up. "Isn''t this the way home? Where are we going now? "


    "Hospital."


    Although it''s only a very simple word, Mu Qiqi still understands that Sheng Xiao wants to see Sheng Laozi.


    Only after arriving at the hospital, Sheng Xiao went to the doctor''s office.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry to trouble you to come here. It''s because, with the help of the experts you invited, we found out that the real reason for Mr. Sheng''s recent two syncope is because of this A tumor hidden in his brain. "


    Sheng Xiao saw the doctor hand him the CT picture.


    However, Sheng Xiao didn''t take over, and he didn''t think he could understand: "confirmed diagnosis?"


    The doctor nodded, "and there is a possibility of metastasis, a chance of malignancy, 70 percent."


    "What about the treatment?"


    "We are worried that he may not be able to carry out such a large operation when he is so old. The location of the tumor is not optimistic. However, at the latest, after consulting with experts tomorrow, I will tell you some feasible plans, and then let your family members make a decision."


    Sheng Xiao''s face didn''t change obviously, but mu Qiqi can know that although his man, on the surface, looks like he doesn''t recognize each other and doesn''t forgive others, he is the one with the longest feeling.


    The old man is ill. Other brothers of Sheng family think of either Huangyao or heritage, but Sheng Xiao is looking for experts.


    Once the most wrong plate of two people, now the first to know the condition of the old man, but Sheng Xiao.


    Mu777 naturally took Sheng Xiao''s hand, like silent comfort.


    Sheng Xiao knew what she was thinking, so she put her hands into her pants pocket.


    It turns out that he didn''t come to the hospital to see the old man, but to listen to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "Come up with a treatment plan as soon as possible. I want someone alive." When Sheng Xiao says these words, Mu Qiqi can obviously feel the seriousness of his words.


    Finally, the doctor nodded, "we will do our best..."


    Later, Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi home, but on the way, Mu Qiqi doesn''t speak as much as usual, which makes Sheng Xiao very unaccustomed.


    "What''s the matter today?"


    "Today, I seem to have met my husband again." Mu qican''t help but lean on Sheng Xiao''s arms and say, "I always think that you hate the old man from the bottom of your heart. For me, you once stood against the old man and left Sheng''s house so resolutely. I always thought that there was no such grandfather in your heart."


    "But I knew you were angry two days ago and I saw you here today. I knew that you cared about your family very much."


    "If it wasn''t for caring about your family, you wouldn''t have been absorbed and complained by Sheng''s family before."


    "Xiao Xiao, actually speaking, is not disgraceful. You act like a God in front of others, but in my heart, you need all kinds of emotions, love and company. "


    "Look at me like this, regret with me?" Sheng Xiao stroked the hair of Mu 77, again and again.


    "Why should I regret it? I love you more because I know that I have a broad mind. "


    Although Sheng Xiao is seemingly incompatible with the old man, he can understand the soft part of his heart.


    Sheng Xiao holds the little thing tightly, and there is no white pain.


    Although the old man is hated, he doesn''t want to forgive him, but Since he knew this, he would not sit back and ignore it, or he would be ashamed?


    The old man was bored in the hospital, so he asked Hu ran when he could leave the hospital.


    At this time, the attending doctor happened to check the room and said to the old man, "observe for another two days, otherwise, faint again later, we don''t care about you."


    "Your doctor, you know how to cheat money. I''m in good health. Where do I need to stay in hospital?"


    After listening, the doctor smiled: "old Sir, you listen to me, that''s right."


    Sheng Laozi didn''t struggle. Anyway, now Huangyao has the third person in charge and there are other people in his family. It seems that he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Then I''ll stay for another two days. If it''s OK, you can''t stop me."


    "Remember, old man, that you have a good grandson." The doctor said this sentence meaningfully, leaving the old man and Hu ran confused.


    However, the good grandson that the doctor said is obviously not Sheng Kai. When he doesn''t come to the hospital, he makes a lot of noise and is unlikely to be Sheng Bowen. But for these two days, he is dealing with things in Huangyao.The old man guessed it was him, but he was afraid of disappointment.


    However, for this reason, he would like to stay for another two days.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan came home in the early morning, but at this time, Feng Shanshan was still waiting for him in the living room.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Tang Yan shook his head: "there is no time to eat at all."


    "Then I''ll heat you up."


    With that, Feng Shanshan got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen. Soon, she came to Tang Yan with a delicious meal.


    "Eat."


    Tang Yan frowns, some don''t understand, she suddenly so attentive reason. So, after sitting down at the dinner table, Tang Yan looked at the food, didn''t start, but lay on the table and asked Feng Shanshan, "what''s your idea?"


    Feng Shanshan was surprised for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "do you have any?"


    "Come on, otherwise, I can''t eat this meal."


    Feng Shanshan looked down for a moment and finally said, "look at you Such a big house is very lonely. It takes time to clean and nobody cooks for you. Why not What do you think of my share of the house and three meals a day? "


    "I don''t live for nothing. I''ll pay the rent when I''ve finished this..."


    Tang Yan bowed his head and was silent. After listening, he only answered two words: "no!"


    "Why?" Feng Shanshan asked, "I won''t trouble you..."


    "You''re already troubling me." Tang Yan said indifferently, "I don''t like people in front of me, shaking around, affecting my thinking. Moreover, you are in these two days, I stay in my study, very uncomfortable."


    Feng Shanshan did not expect that Tang Yan would refuse so quickly, so simply.


    Although a little depressed, but also feel excusable.


    After all, she was not related. She can''t be morally kidnapped because she''s hurt.

 Chapter 569

    "Well, I really bother you these two days. Since you don''t like it, I''ll clean up later and leave tomorrow morning." Feng said.


    "Whatever." Finish saying, Tang Yan stood up from the dining table.


    Feng Shanshan''s eyes are dumbfounded: "have you eaten them? Is it difficult? I''m still poisoning them?"


    Tang Yan thought about it and sat back.


    Feng Shanshan knew that he was embarrassed, so he didn''t want to toss him. The sweat of this body can really smoke people to death.


    In fact, in Feng Shanshan''s mind, how much psychological preparation has been made? It''s strange that Tang Yan, who is not compassionate, would agree. He doesn''t like to trouble others and doesn''t want others to trouble him.


    However, Feng Shanshan has observed that the next door of Tang Yan''s small courtyard seems to have been abandoned. If she can buy it and live next to Tang Yan, she will not have to be afraid of the safety problem, or worry about causing trouble and disturbance to him.


    Think of this, Feng Shan Shan nest on the sofa, sleep in the past.


    At that time, she will buy such a sofa, because it is comfortable enough to sleep on.


    Tang Yan buried himself in the meal, but didn''t pay attention to Feng Shanshan. When he was ready to go to his study, he saw that Feng Shanshan had already slept on the sofa.


    In the past, he never felt guilty about refusing people, because he didn''t feel that he would beg others, and he would be offended if he offended. But he didn''t know why. Refusing Feng would make him feel a little guilty.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    Feng Shanshan is betrayed and has no place to go. He is a big man, so he should lend a helping hand. However, he doesn''t want to have any relationship with others, especially in his personal relationship. He doesn''t want to have another person to distract himself.


    But by accident, Feng didn''t sell miseries or die hard, and the next day, she really packed up and left his home.


    This makes Tang Yan when going out, suddenly feel in the heart can not put down, because he would think, where can Feng Shan go.


    Is that what he should be asking?


    Thinking of this, he was even more upset and left the house directly on the locomotive.


    Xie Lin''s interrogation was not smooth either. This man, even more cunning than Xie Yingsheng, insisted that he could not kill at home while staying abroad when Shen Qing died. Now the police can''t find more sufficient evidence, so they can only watch Xie Lin put back.


    What happened between Shen Qing and Xie Lin? What secret do they have? Why can''t they find any clues from Shen Qing''s home?


    Tang Yan is worried about this, so he has no mind to take charge of Feng Shanshan. He also wants to borrow his work to completely forget this matter.


    What about Feng Shanshan? It seemed heartless, not worried about where he would go next.


    When she arrived at the school, Mu Qiqi saw that Feng Shanshan had actually come to class and asked her, "where are you these two days?"


    "Don''t you smell me? And ask clearly. " Feng Shanshan took a look at him in vain, but he was not very angry at all. "Officer Tang, I think I want to be a bachelor for my whole life. He''s really hard to explain."


    "You Stripped and seduced him? "


    Feng Shanshan continued to stare at Mu Qiqi: "although I can have a good time, I don''t like promiscuous relationships. I just proposed that I rent his house, have meals and housework, but he refused without hesitation! You know what? Don''t hesitate! "


    Mu777 couldn''t help laughing out: "what can you do if someone is single by strength? What are you going to do after that? "


    "Thanks to the fortune of the old man, I can buy Tang Yan''s next door. In this way, I don''t have to worry about my own safety."


    After listening, Mu Qi couldn''t help reaching out and gave her a thumbs up: "you cow."


    "It''s the sorrow of being alone. I heard that after Xie Lin brought it back, he didn''t admit it. The police''s clue was broken again."


    "Now the only hope is to decipher Shen Qing''s computer. I just don''t know if the data in it can be recovered." Mu Qiqi exclaimed, "in such a big case, everyone knows that he is the murderer, but it is impossible to take him. I used to think that this kind of thing only exists in TV series."


    "Wait for the news." Feng Shanshan got the notes and smiled, "you know what? I want to be your enemy all the time. It''s hard for me to deal with you like this. "


    "We are still enemies."


    They were talking happily, but unexpectedly, someone sent express to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi opened it to see that there was a real person''s palm in it. It was bloody and scared all the students around. However, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were very calm. After looking at each other, they laughed.


    "How dare someone threaten you? It seems that I want to learn the strength of Shanda president''s escort. "


    But mu Qiqi didn''t want to make fun of this joke: "this is not more to show that there is a ghost in that person''s heart?"


    "Go to the forensic lab together in the evening?"Mu Qiqi shook his head and said to Feng Shanshan, "go on your own. There is something at home."


    She did not forget to go to the hospital with Sheng Xiao this evening to listen to the doctor''s consultation results. Although the dead old man once humiliated her so much, now people are ill and can''t fight for a long time. What else can we remember?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, from the time when the doctor asked him to be hospitalized, the old man had already guessed that the reason for his fainting these times would never be simple.


    So, while Hu ran and Gu Ziling were away, the old man went to the office of the attending doctor himself: "doctor, there is no one else now. Tell me the truth, haven''t I had a long time?"


    When the doctor looked at the old man''s eyes, he knew that he understood people, so he said directly: "it''s a difficult disease, but it''s not hopeless."


    "If you say that, I will understand. Let it be. The old man has never been afraid of anything in his life."


    "Old gentleman, you are more optimistic. Today, I have a consultation with an expert, which is entrusted by your grandson. Today, I must come up with a treatment plan. No, if you don''t come here, I will go to see him."


    "I Which grandson? "


    "You see, who else is there besides the one who is not in line with you? Eight young masters, Sheng Xiao. "


    After listening, the old man was silent for a long time, and asked uncertainly, "he didn''t want me to die earlier, did he?"


    "Where do you want to go? The little couple, however, have a tough talk with me. He wants you to live. We ordinary people can''t understand the grudges of the rich and powerful. However, the children who are always against you don''t want to see you suffer. Their hearts are full of flesh. If you don''t believe it, you can come to the conference room later and see it with your own eyes. "

 Chapter 570

    The old man followed the doctor and saw Sheng Xiao, Mu Qi and experts in the consultation room.


    Then, the attending doctor went in and put all the plans in front of Sheng Xiao: "Mr. Sheng, I believe that several experts have told you about Mr. Sheng. After our research, we still suggest that you persuade him to operate as soon as possible. The probability of successful operation is 35%. At present, the situation is optimistic. If you continue to delay Go, wait until the tumor metastasis, or cell proliferation, then it will be completely late, and the significance of the operation will not be great. "


    "What about the operation plan?" Sheng Xiao asks.


    "At present, there are two options for surgery. One is to go abroad. At present, the equipment abroad should be more advanced. However, in terms of the technology of this kind of surgery, I still believe in domestic doctors."


    "There is little difference between the two, which needs to be measured by family members."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that there''s no 70 percent chance, which is also called big." Sheng Xiao''s voice, a little cold.


    "Mr. Sheng, our doctor, also hopes that every patient can recover. However, people are so small in front of diseases. We have no choice but to do our best."


    Sheng Xiao looked at the plan, and finally put the domestic treatment plan in front of the doctors: "you say that the domestic doctors are more skilled."


    "On this point, the experts you invited also agree with you. In addition, if the operation is to be carried out, the patient''s consent is also required. There are so many people in Sheng''s family. Sheng is not always the case. They should be informed?"


    "If you tell them, can you still do the old man''s operation?" Sheng Xiao asks the doctor.


    Sheng Kai and Sheng Bowen don''t know how many fights to fight.


    What''s more, Sheng''s family has their own thoughts. Whether these people want the old man to recover or not is unknown. Tell them?


    "I''ll find a way for the patient." Said the doctor.


    "I hope you do your best."


    The old man really didn''t expect that the old man would come to the hospital and have a meeting with the doctor for his business.


    He obviously didn''t want to see him, but, as the doctor said, not wanting to see, doesn''t mean that he didn''t care.


    Only after Sheng Xiao and his wife left did the old man go to the doctor''s office again.


    "You see it all?"


    The old man nodded: "I just didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, the grandson who opposes himself everywhere is the one who is most concerned about his health, while those who speak beautifully in the ordinary days are now thinking about his legacy.


    "Mr. Sheng, that''s why you have to make a choice." With that, the doctor put Sheng Xiao''s treatment plan in front of him. "Now, you need to nod your head."


    Seeing the operation consent, the old man didn''t think much about it. He wrote down his name directly.


    "You don''t even think about it?"


    "I believe Laoba, but I want to operate. I don''t want Shengjia to be known by others, especially my other grandson, doctor. Before that, I hope you can cooperate with me to perform the play. I want to leave the hospital and then find an excuse to come back."


    Mr. Sheng doesn''t want to let the second couple know about this, otherwise, he doesn''t know how many ideas they will make behind their back.


    The doctor thought about it and nodded, "you say, I''ll only cooperate."


    There are so many grandchildren, only the eight are sincere to him


    But once upon a time, he did so many things to hurt Lao Ba and pushed his grandson away.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the hospital, Mu Qiqi received a phone call from Feng Shanshan: "the information in Shen Qing''s computer has been recovered and deciphered, and in her encrypted files, all the photos about her and Xie Lin together. When it''s so exciting, don''t you come to the police station to participate?"


    Muqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao. Although she was also very excited, she did not hesitate to say to Feng: "since you have found the evidence, then I have nothing to do. As a result, you can tell me then."


    "Well, let''s talk about it in class tomorrow."


    Mu Qiqi wants to go, but she wants to be with Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao''s wordless hook is Muqi''s neck. At this moment, he doesn''t want to let people go, just wants to hold this little thing.


    "Parents, are you going to tell them?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head. "There''s no need to let more people know about it."


    Do it quietly, it''s OK.


    The old man should not want to disturb others, especially those who have a deep attachment to his heritage.


    "In case I mean, what if the operation fails? "


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but hugged Mu Qi tighter: "let''s talk then."


    "I''m afraid that at that time, Sheng Kai''s family will be in trouble."


    "Don''t say one, even ten Sheng Kai, can''t make a scene in front of me."


    This is Sheng Xiao''s confidence....


    At the moment, Xie Lin is taken back to the police station for interrogation, because a large number of photos of them are found in Shen Qing''s computer.


    "Officer, what does that mean? If you suspect that I killed her, you will show evidence. " Xie Lin said calmly, "you should make sure that when Shen Qing died, I was abroad."


    "If you have evidence, come and arrest me. If you have no evidence, I advise you not to delay my time all the time. Otherwise, I will sue you!"


    The colleagues in the interrogation room feel very uncomfortable, because this man is really too cunning to be trapped at all.


    Tang Yan sees this, still feel must look for new evidence, that is, why, when Shen Qing dies, Xie Lin is abroad.


    To make this clear, there is an answer to everything.


    Just, when Tang Yan went out of the police station and wanted to leave by motorcycle, he saw Feng Shanshan at the door of the police station.


    I didn''t think about this woman''s business all day, and I didn''t have any burden, but


    Tang Yan felt that when he saw Feng Shanshan at this moment, all the psychological hints were broken.


    So, he rode the motorcycle to Feng Shanshan''s face: "where to go? I''ll see you off. "


    "No, you can go. I bought my own car." Feng Shanshan holds the car key and shakes Tang Yan.


    It seems that he is not needed at all.


    "Where do you live? Yes?"


    "Well." Feng Shanshan nodded, "I trust you."


    "That''s good." With that, Tang Yan left the police station by bike, leaving Feng Shanshan alone, in a fog.


    This man, so kind to her?


    No matter what, Feng Shanshan drove to her new small yard. Although it''s not a formal life here, it should be safe next door to Tang Yan.

 Chapter 571

    However, this evening, Tang Yan returned home, in the heart of incredibly eager to know, where Feng Shanshan went.


    Don''t you mean that all the friends around you can''t be trusted?


    Don''t you mean that you live alone when you are very young and have no relatives?


    It''s clear that he refused Feng Shanshan, but it''s strange that he is the one who can''t let Feng Shanshan go.


    That kind of feeling made him very strange and anxious. He didn''t know what was wrong with him at all. So he went to the bathroom to take a cold bath in the winter. But when he got back to the kitchen, he saw that the kitchen utensils that Feng had used had just been suppressed. They were like feathers falling into the lake water, and soon came to the surface again.


    Where does he know that Feng Shanshan is packing next door?


    However, Feng Shanshan doesn''t want to let him know, so he also plans to miss his commuting time to go out. Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the doctor announced that Mr. Sheng was out of the way.


    For this reason, shengbowen specially arranged comfortable cars to pick up the old man at the hospital.


    The doctor and the old man agreed to give him only two days to go back to the hospital for surgery, because of his illness, it should not be delayed.


    The old man nodded and agreed. He planned to go home and arrange another play. When his friend came to see him as a guest, he pushed the boat along the river and went directly to the hospital for treatment.


    When they got home, Sheng''s family all behaved well. Even Sheng Kai went back to work seriously. He was willing to live under Sheng Bowen and become Huang Yao''s vice president. He was always patient.


    After Sheng Bowen took office, he dealt with Huang Yao''s affairs very well. Even though he didn''t have any intelligent mind, he knew to make use of his strengths, that is, to serve people with virtue.


    There are a large number of radicals in the company who don''t like Sheng Bowen''s style of dealing with affairs. They contacted Sheng Kai secretly. Because Sheng Bowen became the president, they had no interests and no oil or water.


    On the surface, Sheng Kai doesn''t accept any people''s solicitation. However, everyone knows that Sheng Kai doesn''t have to be picky at all.


    At lunch time, everyone seemed very clever.


    Sheng Laozi chuckled, then put down his chopsticks and said to the people: "last night, Grandpa song called and invited me to go to song''s house to have a rest for a few days. Anyway, I need to rest now, so I agreed to his invitation and leave tomorrow afternoon."


    "Which grandpa song? Collecting antiques? " Sheng Bowen asked.


    "Well, it''s him." The old man nodded.


    "Let the housekeeper be with you and control your emotions." Sheng Bowen asked.


    On the one hand, Gu Ziling looked at the old man, and he had doubts in his heart, because the Song family in the old man''s mouth also had friendship with Gu''s family. However, the family had immigrated to Iceland years ago, and they were not in China at all. How could they invite the old man to play?


    What is the old man''s idea?


    Gu Ziling remained silent. After lunch, she called her mother to help confirm the Song family''s affairs. However, Gu''s mother replied that the family had never come back since they emigrated.


    Gu Ziling is sure that there must be a ghost in the old man''s heart, otherwise why should he hide it from his family?


    In order to make it clear, Gu Ziling decided to follow the old man tomorrow and have a look!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan rest in the library of Shengting. Mingming is such a sacred place, but there are little girls, gossiping in this place.


    Feng Shanshan couldn''t stand it, so she went to the two girls and said to them, "it doesn''t seem that this is very suitable for you to discuss which star has cheated and who has asked for a gun."


    The two girls took a look at Feng Shanshan. They were not comfortable. They closed the gossip magazine and left from their seats.


    Feng Shanshan looked at the cover, but it was Shen Qing. She called out, "leave the magazine..."


    The two girls foolishly handed over the magazine, and then left the library quickly.


    Feng Shanshan returns to her seat with her magazine and hands it to Mu Qiqi: "this issue has an exclusive interview before Shen Qing."


    "What''s the use? She can''t go back to the magazine and remind us who killed her and where the evidence is. " Mu Qiqi glanced at the cover of the magazine. Although it was useless to say it, his hands still turned uncontrollably.


    When she saw the interview content of that line, she suddenly frowned: "Shen Qing said that the most envious kind of person in her life is the paparazzi."


    "Shouldn''t it be hate?"


    Feng Shanshan followed.


    "And he also mentioned that he had a good relationship with the paparazzi in the circle."


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi immediately took out his mobile phone, searched for the news about Shen Qing and found her negative news, which was really rare. Of course, in contrast to Huang Fu.


    "If the paparazzi surnamed Cui is really helping Huang Fu to stare at Shen Qing, then how can Shen Qing, without any black material, not burst out? I always think that the suspect of that paparazzi is still very big. "Feng Shanshan is also bored. She searches for news and videos about the paparazzi and checks them next to each other, because she also feels that there are secrets between Shen Qing, Xie Lin and the paparazzi.


    Although, the photos of Shen Qing and Xie Lin have been found by the police.


    "Muqi, I really want to check the eighteenth generation ancestors of this paparazzi, because I found this..." Feng Shanshan hands her mobile phone to Mu Qiqi, because she searches for the micro blog of the paparazzi and finds his trumpet. Following the trumpet, she finds the paparazzi. One of the used avatars is a picture with a woman.


    Although not particularly clear, but, from the outline, it is not difficult to see that this is the fat version of Shen Qing!


    The two looked at each other, then got up from the library.


    The time to see photos should be the same as high school.


    So they quickly found out where the paparazzi high school was.


    And rush to the past, but found that Tang Yan is also in that school.


    "You found something unusual, too?"


    Tang Yan took a look at the two men and continued to look for the photos in his hands: "I went to the civil aviation to confirm that Xie Lin had indeed gone abroad several days earlier, but in the afternoon of Shen Qing''s accident, he flew back to Jianchuan, using a private plane, and Hua Yue''s people, made a fake certificate."


    "But even so, Xie Lin insisted that he did not kill Shen Qing that night, nor did he see Shen Qing. He also shouted to the police to show evidence."


    "So I think, maybe, between the paparazzi and Xie Lin, they know something about each other, but they are hiding something for each other."


    "Just unconsciously, I found it here. How about you? How can I find this? "

 Chapter 572

    "Because of this thing." Feng Shanshan takes out her mobile phone and hands it to him. "Shen Qing and the paparazzi were lovers at school before."


    Tang Yan looks for the fat Shen Qing in the student''s graduation album.


    After that, the three found the teacher in charge of the class at that time and got to know the situation. Only then did they know that the two had been secretly in love with each other. But Shen Qing was fat at that time, and many people disliked her. Only that paparazzi liked her very much and was willing to stay with her.


    In the picture, some people also saw the picture of the paparazzi movement, so Muqi asked, "is this man in good physical condition?"


    "Of course, the boy''s father, who had opened a Thai Boxing hall in his early years, never saw him play, but his physical fitness, that is to say, sports, has always been the first."


    ¡­¡­


    After learning about the situation from the school, the mood of the three people is now extremely complex.


    Xie Lin is Shen Qing''s lover, while the paparazzi is Shen Qing''s first love. What kind of tangled love is it? It really makes people scratch their hearts and lungs.


    "So when we talk about feelings, we should be single-minded. In a situation like Shen Qing, love killing is the most likely to happen." Mu777 exclaimed.


    "Emotion, trouble." Of course, Tang Yanli said four words, no It should be said that he felt that the root of all this was emotional greed.


    "Shen Qing is over demanding. You have nothing to ask for." Feng can''t help but stare at him. "Officer Tang, although the feelings are not as good as you think, they are not as bad as you think."


    Mu Qiqi saw that they had a dispute over this matter, and couldn''t help standing on one side, because she thought she was like a light bulb now.


    "I don''t understand women."


    "I beg you not to understand women. I don''t want anyone to be so unlucky."


    They quarreled and left the school where the paparazzi and Shen Qing used to live.


    This should be very helpful to sort out the case, and the paparazzi''s mouth should also be able to say something the police don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when they came out of the criminal police station, Mu Qiqi saw his man''s car and stopped quietly at the door. He turned to Feng Shanshan and asked, "have you bought your house?"


    "Yes, of course, but I can''t live yet."


    "And where are you going at night?" Mu seven seven Dynasty she picks eyebrows, "still go to a friend''s house?"


    "Now the police are still looking for those two scum escapees. They took all the cards away from me, but they didn''t find the card I really saved, and they don''t know how stupid they are." "Mu qidisdain of way," I reluctantly go to that house to sleep, should not be a problem


    "Tang Yan is next door to you anyway, I won''t do that."


    After that, Mu Qiqi opened the black car door and sat down beside Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao half closed his eyes and felt that Mu Qiqi depended on him before he said to Xu Che, "let''s go."


    Feng Shanshan watched Mu Qi leave and hurriedly went home before Tang Yan left, because she didn''t want to run into Tang Yan.


    This man, really has no EQ, this life is to fight single life.


    Mu Qiqi is in the car. Seeing Feng Shanshan''s anxious appearance, he laughs out: "it''s really a pair of enemies."


    "The more you want something to happen to them, the less it will happen to them..." Sheng Xiao stares sideways at the little thing, "besides, who makes you worry about one pair after another? Are you a matchmaker or a matchmaker? "


    "My matching heart is so obvious?"


    "Idiot!" After scolding these two words, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes, "you should write on your forehead."


    Thinking about Shen Qing, Mu Qiqi tells Sheng Xiao about this complicated relationship.


    "I can''t imagine how I would feel if a woman robbed you with me."


    "First of all, it''s up to that woman to dare to approach me. Not all women, like you, can bump into a point or into my arms." Sheng Xiao grabbed her little ear and said.


    "That''s why I''m lucky." Mu777 exclaimed, following the trend, holding Sheng Xiao''s arm.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t talk to him anymore, but his mouth turned up to a good-looking angle. Although the skin of a small thing is skin, he still knows how to be measured and stick to it.


    As long as you are at home and don''t see people for more than five minutes, Muqi will look everywhere.


    It is because she can feel her love intensely that Sheng Xiao will let her go out and toss. Her women, whatever they like, should be used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Late that night, the old man was safe at home.


    Sheng Bowen thought that the old man''s body was not seriously affected, so he began to plan to face up to the relationship with Hu ran.


    But after seeing him go back to his room, he saw Hu ran, standing behind her all the time, ready to talk.


    "You have something to tell me?" Asked Hu ran.


    Sheng Bowen nodded, then took out the signed divorce agreement and put it in front of Hu ran: "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Now everything in Hu''s family is OK, and you don''t have any danger. So, I think you can choose the life you want. After all, our feelings are so strange that you may not be able to play.""So, I''ll keep the divorce agreement for you. If you want to leave Shengjia one day, sign your name. I won''t blame you."


    Hu Ran''s face was a little ugly.


    Because she didn''t think that this stupid man actually prepared the divorce agreement.


    "I won''t sign it. Since I''m married, I''m not going to divorce." Hu ran said to Sheng Bowen seriously.


    "Xiaoran......"


    "It''s late at night. Go to sleep." Hu ran was afraid of his persistence, so he turned off the light in the room and lay down on the bed.


    "I put it on the dresser."


    "That''s how you want to divorce me?" Hu ran was a little discouraged. "I''ve said that. I can''t sign. Can''t you understand?"


    "I just hope you think about it."


    "You don''t want to think about others, or you don''t like me at all. You like other girls and are eager to let me make room for her? If so, I can do it for you. " Hu Ran''s chest, undulating obviously, is obviously, really angry.


    Sheng Bowen sighed and quietly took back the divorce agreement.


    "You are the only one around me, and no one else."


    "Then don''t say anything."


    Hu ran shouted directly to him, "I think life is very good now, there is no need to change. I''m willing to be the president''s wife of Huangyao. Do you always want me to enjoy the happiness?"? After all these years of suffering, I finally married a good man. Are you going to let me get back to my original shape so soon? "


    "You think I''m a good man?"


    "Count." With a strange finish, Hu ran lay down again and went back, "do you sleep or not? It''s all so late. Grandpa is still urging for children. Who is going to have children for you when you go back to the house with the divorce agreement? "

 Chapter 573

    In the middle of the night, the bureau is still trying the paparazzi.


    This time, Tang Yan also entered the interrogation room. No matter how Cui made up the story, he was unmoved and watched the paparazzi show.


    After the paparazzi''s performance, Tang Yan asked, "have you finished?"


    "I said, comrade police, I have told you many times. I really didn''t kill Shen Qing. Can''t you find that mysterious man, so you always bully me as an honest man?"


    Tang Yan didn''t say anything else, just said to Tang Yan, "do you know that with your fingerprint, it''s enough for the police to prosecute you? How much more do you want to play in front of us? "


    "Not a police officer..."


    "This is the interrogation room, the police station, not your entertainment circle." Tang Yan roared out directly.


    This made the people in the interrogation room stare at it directly, and could not help shivering.


    "We don''t have time to perform with you. Let''s talk about the love triangle between you and Shen Qing and Xie Lin." Tang Yan prints out the pictures of paparazzi and Shen Qing, and puts them on the table one by one. "You guide us to investigate that mysterious man again and again. In fact, your father is the one who opened the boxing hall."


    "Although the mysterious man is of good physical quality and plays baseball well, Xie Lin dislocated his right hand a few days ago, so it''s impossible for him to cause such a serious internal injury on Shen Qing. You are the only one!"


    "You and Shen Qing used to be classmates, and for so many years, they have been lovers. You tried your best to protect her, but unexpectedly, she became a big lover in the circle. You hold a grudge, so you kill her and blame Xie Lin...... "


    "You are a paparazzi, Shen Qing is a big star. Where are you worthy of her?"


    "You see how beautiful Shen Qing is, but what about you?"


    "No one can choose you instead of Xie Lin!"


    "Enough!" The paparazzi suddenly clenched his fist and shouted, "I''ve had enough of it. I''ve forgiven her countless times. Every time, she said that she had broken off the relationship with that man, but every time I caught him in bed, I''m fed up with it!"


    At the same time, the rest of the police also found the weapon he used to hit Shen Qing in the little dog''s rental room.


    "This case, after so long, the scum is really calm."


    Everyone in the police station was relieved to be able to solve the case.


    When Tang Yan walked out of the police station, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    Love


    What kind of thing can make people indulge in it and even do such terrible things, because that woman betrayed herself.


    Tang Yan can''t understand the anger of the paparazzi, and doesn''t want to understand at all. Why can''t a man be a solitary animal, and he must get married?


    But I don''t know why. At this time, it''s easy for him to think of Feng Shanshan.


    There''s a woman in his head, of course, he''s upset, so he''s trying to calm down, but no matter how many cold baths he takes, his body''s heat can''t fall, damn it?


    At this time, Feng Shanshan camped in his small yard and watched Tang Yan''s house still with a light on. What time is it in the morning? Is this man struggling?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, mu777 heard that the case was solved. The murderer didn''t have an accident. It was the paparazzi. Everything was due to Shen Qing''s betrayal.


    Therefore, the emotional game is also a dangerous game.


    "The old man is going back to the hospital for surgery today, isn''t he?" At breakfast, Muqi asks Sheng Xiao.


    When Sheng''s mother heard this, she frowned: "which old man? What''s the operation? "


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and explains to Sheng''s mother, "a friend''s father."


    "I thought it was Sheng''s old man, and I said," how could something happen to him if the disaster has lasted for thousands of years? "


    Mu Qiqi knew that he had said something wrong and stopped talking about it. Instead, he made a shrug at Sheng Xiao. Fortunately, Sheng''s mother did not continue to ask.


    When I got on the bus, Mu Qiqi said, "I have nothing to talk about with my parents, so I''m not prepared."


    "Your head, most of the time, is thinking about the body."


    "Wrong, half of the time is thinking about you, a small part of the time is thinking about the body."


    Mu777 corrected, and then said, "there is no class in the afternoon. I''ll go to the hospital and watch. Let the old man alone. It''s strange."


    "Not afraid to quarrel with him?"


    "I''m sure I won''t let him. Just hide a little." Mu Qidao said, "you go to Zhongteng at ease. I know secretary he has a dinner today. I''ll take care of it."


    Sheng Xiao rubbed the head of Mu Qi, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "after all, I''m grown up and can be entrusted with an important task."


    "Bah, it''s called depf''s expedition."


    "I let Xu Che follow you."


    "No, you need Xu Che even more. He has another function, which is to help me" monitor "you and see if you dare to mess around."Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi like a fool: "don''t forget, Xu Che is my man."


    "Men are big pig hooves!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mr. Sheng packed up his things. He wanted to go to a distant friend''s house for a long time, but he was looked at by Gu Ziling all the way.


    From the time the old man went out, she followed him silently, watched the housekeeper accompany him, and returned to the hospital.


    After Gu Ziling arrived at the hospital, he didn''t leave immediately, but watched the old man change his clothes and lie in bed.


    Don''t you want the rest of Shengjia to know about the serious illness of the old man?


    Gu Ziling guessed that she could understand the old man, but when she took out her mobile phone and was going to call Sheng Kai, she saw Mu Qiqi also went to the hospital and went to the old man''s ward in diameter.


    She almost suspected that she had read it wrong, but that was Muqi no doubt!


    The old man told Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi without telling Sheng''s family?


    Thinking of this, Gu Ziling got through the phone more quickly: "Kai, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Sheng Laozi didn''t know that Gu Ziling had followed him. He just saw the moment of Mu Qi, and his expression was a little unnatural.


    Mu Qiqi is the same. They were silent for a while, but the housekeeper broke their embarrassment: "Miss mu, please sit down."


    "I just went to ask the expert about the operation time. It''s scheduled for tomorrow morning. I''m here to have a look. I''ll come with Xiao Xiao later." Mu Qiqi looked at the old man and said.


    Sheng didn''t speak. He gave a light cough.


    "Take a rest. I''ll go first."


    "You are not afraid of me either. Why are you in a hurry?" The old man saw her turn around and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll be stimulated later..."

 Chapter 574

    "It''s so fresh. You should be the one who wants me to die. Now you can control yourself."


    People who wish him healthy in their daily lives are always stimulating him when he is ill.


    Isn''t that the opposite?


    "I don''t agree with you. I also know that you still don''t agree with me. You think I''m not worthy of valiant. I don''t care. I don''t care what you think about me. But you are seriously ill now. Even if I hate you again, I have to bear it."


    "It''s not too much for a man like Lao Ba to deserve a princess." The old man laughed. "So, I put all my strength to give him the best, so that I can show his identity and not be afraid of jokes from other people. I think my grandson is one out of a million."


    "You said so many sentences, and I agree with that one." "But I''m not bad. Although I''m not as powerful as the princess, I''m better than most of Jianchuan''s famous ladies."


    "You are confident."


    Muqi rolled her eyelids. She was confident. Of course she had.


    "Well, go back. I have a steward here, and I''m not short of care for the time being."


    This is the first time that the two have such a peaceful chat?


    "Then you should have a rest earlier." Mu Qiqi politely turned and left the ward.


    It was only after Muqi left that old man Sheng smiled: "this girl, still with such a character, never plays cards according to common sense when talking and doing things, is really like the death of the old eight."


    "Isn''t that what the eighth young master taught himself?" The housekeeper laughed.


    "But this girl, who used to be against me everywhere, even compared with Sheng Xiao, reassured me." Sheng Laozi sat on the hospital bed and sneered, "in a word, Gu Ziling is still the one I chose by myself, but what about the result?"


    Gu Ziling watched Mu Qiqi enter the hospital and leave. She did not stop Mu Qiqi immediately, but told Sheng Kai when she went home.


    "Grandpa didn''t go to any friend''s house at all. He went back to the hospital. He should have been seriously ill, but he didn''t tell anyone at home, but he told Sheng Xiao."


    Hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, Sheng Kai''s eyes were full of disappointment: "Grandpa still thinks of Laoba in his heart."


    "Grandpa is so eccentric. He''s fine. But once he has an accident, no one is around him, so it''s not everything that''s Sheng Xiao has the final say." Gu Ziling was very reluctant, "no matter you or the third or even the sixth, I will not be so angry, but this person is Sheng Xiao."


    "Grandpa, don''t you forget the damage Sheng Xiao brought to him?"


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the hospital together to see what''s going on." Said Sheng Kai.


    "What about the old three? Do you want to be informed? "


    "Thanks to the old three, all the news is shared with Sheng Xiao, but what about Sheng Xiao? I didn''t take him as one thing at all. My grandfather was so seriously ill that I didn''t tell my third brother. I was the only one who was stupid and was brother to Sheng Xiao. "


    "Then let''s go." Gu Ziling said, "even if Grandpa wants to do treatment or anything else, we should also be present. Sheng Xiao, an outsider, shouldn''t interfere in Sheng''s family affairs at all."


    Sheng Kai didn''t speak. After all, did Gu Ziling always think about Sheng Xiao''s wife''s position?


    Although the two agreed to turn over the story, it would be unbearable to think about it.


    Tomorrow, let''s go and see what kind of tricks grandpa is playing. Are so many children and grandchildren of Sheng''s family outsiders, and only Sheng Xiao is his grandson?


    ¡­¡­


    Night


    It''s just beginning.


    Feng Shanshan asked the workers to renovate the abandoned yard. After cleaning, she finally had the appearance of a house.


    Tang Yan next door came back early today.


    Feng Shanshan sees the light next door, and feels very warm in her heart. But she secretly borrows Tang Yan''s sense of security, isn''t it too much?


    However, it may be that the yard has been abandoned for too long, and it is not easy to let out water, but the bathroom pipe is broken again. Seeing the flood at home, Feng Shanshan can only carry a repair box to pound drums in the bathroom: "is it really too bad in the past, so the latter half of his life will be punished by fate?"


    If you live alone for a long time, you will inevitably do some rough work. But if you slip your feet and fall, isn''t it bad luck?


    Just been smashed head, now is to break foot?


    Feng Shanshan is disheartened and can''t look at the flood. She has to be thick skinned and knock on the door next door.


    Tang Yan ordered a takeout for himself, thinking about the food that Feng Shanshan made. He didn''t know that people just appeared at his door.


    "You..."


    "The pipe in my house is broken. I can''t repair it. Could you excuse me?" When Feng Shanshan looked in and saw that he was eating takeout, he suggested, "I can use a simple meal as a thank-you."


    "Your family?"


    "Next door." Feng Shanshan said angrily, "this small courtyard is independent, but it has been abandoned for a long time. If it''s not urgent to live in it, I''ll definitely renovate it once inside and outside.""Wait." Finish saying, Tang Yan turns around to take the key, this just follows Feng Shan to go out.


    When entering the gate, Tang Yan could not help sighing: "clean up the drain. The water is too slow."


    Finish saying, his tall figure, crouched in the broken water pipe of the bathroom.


    Feng Shanshan hurriedly went to deal with the drain. He tried to save his carpet and other things, but they were all wet.


    "You are always so amazing."


    Feng Shanshan: "a person''s life, should not be popular?"


    Tang Yan didn''t answer, but stood up and took off his shirt, which made Feng suddenly swallow saliva, because Tang Yan was wearing only a military green vest at the moment.


    The body is strong and smooth, which is the result of long-term exercise.


    Male hormones, that''s how they burst out.


    "The water pipe is OK for the time being, but tomorrow we need to find a professional person to repair it. Besides, your house is already wet like this. Do you want to continue to live?" After Tang Yan had finished, he stood up. The six abdominal muscles under his chest were really obvious.


    "I went camping in the yard, that''s what happened last night."


    Tang Yan: "you can do it!"


    Is she still a woman?


    With that, Tang Yan picked up his coat, walked out, and said to Feng: "pack up your things and come over, so that you won''t trouble my neighbor again later."


    Don''t really say, the house is wet, how to also want to air a few days, moreover, Feng Shanshan really likes Tang Yan''s fireplace.


    ¡­¡­


    And Tang Yan? I don''t know why. Knowing that Feng Shanshan lives next door, her heart beats faster all the time.


    Did he misunderstand anything?

 Chapter 575

    Feng Shanshan is not polite. Holding her own things, she goes to Tang Yan''s house by car.


    "It''s so painful for you to take out. I''ll make it for you."


    "No, I have finished." Mainly because Tang Yan doesn''t want to continue to get along with Feng Shanshan alone, but also because Feng Shanshan just fell? Even if he doesn''t have compassion, he doesn''t have the hobby of abusing the disabled.


    Feng Shanshan shrugs. Tang Yan doesn''t need anything. It''s best.


    So she went to the fireplace of Tang Yan''s house directly, lit a fire to bake and the whole person warmed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the whole Jianchuan fog.


    Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qi to the hospital. In fact, it''s to cheer up the old man, though he doesn''t say it.


    The chance of success is only 35%. If the old man doesn''t get off the operating table, tonight is the last day of the two.


    Because of this, even though Sheng Xiao just came out of the restaurant, he immediately took Mu Qi to the hospital.


    In the hospital, the old man just finished washing.


    He is scheduled for the earliest operation tomorrow.


    "Eight young master, Miss mu."


    Cried the butler.


    When the old man heard the housekeeper calling the eighth young master, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. He looked up to see the real man and was shocked severely.


    "Why come at this time?"


    "So that you can go to war tomorrow." Sheng Xiao replied, "the will should be ready."


    "Eight, if I really go, can you promise me to go back to Shengjia?" The old man seriously said to Sheng Xiao, "I can''t control your private affairs. I just think that Sheng family shouldn''t be without one."


    "You can ask me if you live tomorrow." Sheng Xiao also replied seriously.


    After listening, the old man smiled: "you are still that dead virtue, just..."


    "If I really can''t come down, Sheng family It''s up to you. "


    "You''d better watch for yourself. I''ll tell you clearly that if you don''t survive tomorrow, I won''t ask about Sheng''s business again. No matter how earth shaking the second son is, you know, I can do what I say."


    "Well, get up early tomorrow. You can go back." The old man has understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao.


    However, he didn''t want Sheng Xiao to see his embarrassed side. He used to be so powerful and powerful. He wanted to keep this dignity until the end.


    In fact, his heart to Sheng Xiao, there are endless words, but, words to the mouth, and feel unable to speak.


    "When you go to sleep, we will go."


    The old man didn''t care about the two people. After taking the medicine, he closed his eyes.


    Sheng Xiao and her husband looked at each other like this. After he fell asleep, they left the hospital.


    "In fact, this old man also has something to appreciate. At this time, the old man hopes that his children and grandchildren will be around to take care of him. He is still so tenacious."


    "Stay in a hotel tonight." Sheng Xiao said to her, "it''s just across from the hospital."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. In fact, no matter in the hotel or in the car, as long as he stayed by the man''s side and accompanied him through the wind and rain of life, it was suffering and suffering. It doesn''t matter. Mu Qiqi never complained.


    And Sheng Laozi, after seeing them go, just opened his eyes.


    The housekeeper stood aside and comforted him: "master, you must survive. Although master eight never says what you like to hear, he wants you to live. You should understand it very well."


    "At this time, they still threaten me with Huangyao, which is not to comfort people in the way I don''t like."


    Although so, the old man is warm at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for his illness, he couldn''t feel his special care.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at exactly seven o''clock, the old man''s bed will be pushed into the operating room.


    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi stand on both sides of the hospital bed and look at the old man: "old man, if you want to see your Emperor Yao, it''s better to bite your teeth and go through."


    "Not a good word."


    But even so, the old man also showed a rare smile: "eight, Grandpa I''m sorry for you."


    With that, he reminded the doctor that he was ready for the operation.


    "Family members are waiting outside. Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    Seeing the old man being pushed away, Mu Qi subconsciously grasped Sheng Xiao''s palm.


    He always looks calm, but his palm, at this moment, is sweating.


    During the operation, three big words soon lit up.


    Just after eight o''clock, Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling also drove to the hospital and saw Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi, who were outside the operating room.


    "Sheng Xiao!" Sheng Kai, furious, went straight to the front and grabbed Sheng Xiao''s lapel. "What about Grandpa? What did you do to Grandpa? "


    "Let go." Sheng Xiao has only two words of indifference."And I asked your grandfather?"


    "You don''t have eyes?" Sheng Xiao breaks away from Sheng Kai and arranges his own clothes.


    Sheng Kai looks at the door of the operating room, points to Sheng Xiao and yells, "you Sheng Xiao is just an outsider. What qualification do you have to stand here and decide everything for Grandpa?"


    "At the beginning, you were going to leave Shengjia and Huangyao. Now that Grandpa''s accident happened, you''d better not inform grandpa''s family. Are you in charge here? How are you? What is your identity? "


    "Why didn''t the old man tell you when he was ill? Do you need me to explain?"


    Sheng Xiaoming is not much higher than Sheng Kai. However, I don''t know why. It always makes people feel that he looks at Sheng Kai and is superior.


    "Grandpa is just afraid we are worried!"


    "He''s afraid you''ll miss the legacy." Sheng Xiao directly opens it.


    "Even so, even so, what are you? How can I know what you mean when you bring grandpa here for surgery without telling Sheng''s family, all of us? "


    "What if you just want grandpa to die?"


    Don''t want to continue to quarrel with Sheng Kai in this place. Sheng Xiao looks at Xu Che with a sharp eye.


    Xu Che receives the signal, walks to Sheng Kai, and presses his backhand on the wall. He is not allowed to make a sound: "if you are not quiet, I will teach you to be quiet."


    "Sheng Xiao, Akai is your brother. You can''t do this to him no matter how you do it."


    Those who argued changed to Gu Ziling.


    "I remember I warned you not to appear in front of me..."


    "You''re holding Grandpa. I want to call the police." Gu Ziling knew that he couldn''t win Sheng Xiao, so he gave Sheng Xiao another hat.


    After hearing this, Mu Qi smiled angrily: "now I can be sure that your ability to convict people is innate. Do you know why the old man needs an operation, why he didn''t tell you that he needs an operation, and he''s still messing with us here. Is it useful? "


    "Don''t say we are not interested in Huangyao, even if we really want all of it, you Is there a chance of refutation? "

 Chapter 576

    "What else can you do besides bullying people?" Gu Ziling clenched his fist and asked Mu Qiqi, "you, Mu Qiqi, have defeated the whole family. Do you feel dissatisfied? But at least, Akai is Sheng Xiao''s brother. Why do you want to kill him like this? "


    "Isn''t it enough to play with people to this extent?"


    After watching Gu Ziling''s performance with both voice and emotion.


    Mu777 can only help the forehead, this person is like a long-term obsession with fire, whatever you do to her, she is immersed in the world of others.


    "From my very conscientious suggestion, I think you should go to the brain department for a check, because I suspect you have a brain disease." Mu Qiqi pointed to his head and said to Gu Ziling.


    "Eight, do you mean that you are rare again?" Sheng Kai was held down by Xu Che, but his mouth was still not willing, "if so, then you should not pretend to be so, come back fair and aboveboard, don''t play tricks on people like this, you know how much grandpa expects of you."


    "If you don''t want to come back at all, please put yourself in the right place. You are now the president of ZTE. All the people in Jianchuan know that you abandoned your grandfather on his birthday, and abandoned Shengjia. How can you treat us brothers?"


    "Yes, I admit. During this period, I was almost blinded by power. But what you did, there was no problem? If you are far enough away from Sheng''s family and don''t give hope to Lao San and grandpa, how can this family become like this? Can you leave a last dignity and life for us mortals? You can come and go if you want. You never know how others feel. "


    After hearing Sheng Kai''s words, Sheng Xiao said to Xu Che, "let go."


    Xu Che let go immediately and let Sheng Kai be free again.


    "You want me to go, I''ll go now." Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qi''s hand and goes to Sheng Kai''s side. Then, he warns him severely, "but if the old man goes to heaven and earth because of any accident, I will make you regret being a man."


    With that, Sheng Xiao left the hospital with Mu Qiqi.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t wait for the old man to come out?"


    "We are here. Those two couples will only perform endlessly, which is not conducive to the recovery of the old man." Sheng Xiao replied.


    "That''s right." Mu Qiqi nodded, "Rong Junhan didn''t even know that Ziling would act. It''s really comparable to Mu Tangxue. In this way, the old man is really pitiful. He doesn''t even have a sincere caregiver around him. I know that the third brother and the third sister-in-law can''t play with this woman. "


    "Not necessarily." Sheng Xiao said with deep meaning.


    "I hope the old man will be lucky."


    Just for Sheng Xiao to send him into the operating room to say those words, the old man also thought that he would be able to toss for several years.


    So, on the operating table, his sense of survival is very strong.


    It''s not easy to bear such a big operation at such an old age, but it''s gratifying to the doctors that the old man is really a tough guy and has survived.


    For four hours, the operation was a complete success.


    However, when Sheng Kai and his wife heard that the old man had survived successfully, they couldn''t tell the complexities of their faces. They couldn''t tell whether they were happy or disappointed.


    "The next recovery period, especially the key, I hope your family members can take good care of it."


    At the same time, Sheng Xiao received a call from the hospital''s attending doctor.


    "Mr. Sheng, I think your brother is not very happy to hear that the old man has insisted on coming here. Do you want to inform other family members?"


    "It''s on its way, hard work, doctor." Sheng Xiao thanks.


    "The parents of the doctor think that''s right. However, it may take a while to wake up when you are old and have such a big operation. However, you don''t need to worry too much."


    Sheng Xiao informs the third and the rest of Sheng''s family.


    Soon, the family arrived at the hospital and complained about Sheng Xiao''s practice.


    "It''s too much for the old man to tell anyone that he''s so serious. If the old man has something good or bad, don''t all his family know it? I don''t know what he''s worried about. "


    "It''s just that the old man is blessed by heaven. What can the family do if there are three advantages and two disadvantages!"


    After listening to this group of people, Sheng Laosan sneered: "I can understand Laoba''s practice very well. Otherwise, when this group of people at home have discussed here, Grandpa''s condition will have deteriorated."


    "What''s more, Grandpa volunteered to go to a friend''s house. Obviously, he didn''t want his family to know. Since it''s grandpa''s choice, why do you blame Lao Ba?"


    "What''s more, if I can''t help you, I''ll find an expert. How about you?"


    "Are you Sheng''s family or Zhong Teng''s?" Sheng''s family began to embarrass the third, "don''t think you''re the president of Huangyao now, the family can''t help you."Hu ran tugged at Sheng Bowen''s sleeve to remind him not to try to argue with these people. There can be no result.


    They are very good at reversing black and white.


    "Come on, Grandpa hasn''t woke up. Please keep quiet." Sheng Kai said to the elders of Sheng family.


    "Third, I think your brother has done a good job as the president of Huangyao. You''d better give this position back to him. Look at you. There''s no momentum of a person in power."


    "Well, I don''t care, but Tiffany''s side will stop the cooperation immediately. Second brother can fill in this loophole." Sheng Bowen''s slow answer.


    He took a look at Sheng Kai and choked.


    "You don''t have any prestige here. Grandpa''s health matters." Sheng Kai reminds Sheng Bowen.


    The third man didn''t speak any more and understood Hu Ran''s eyes.


    "The hospital doesn''t need so many people. Go back first. When Grandpa wakes up, I''ll tell you, third, is the company not busy?"


    Sheng Kai''s meaning is self-evident. He wants to stay here and take care of the old man. Others can leave.


    "Then I''ll trouble my second brother to be filial to the rest of our brothers and sisters."


    With that, Sheng Laosan left with Hu ran.


    Because in that case, if the old man wakes up, it will be a big fight again.


    "Third brother, you have to be a good family. Otherwise, Grandpa wakes up and continues to be tortured and devastated by these people, especially the second brother and his wife, so they will pick things up, which is not conducive to Grandpa''s physical recovery."


    "Grandpa is very sober, otherwise he will not come to the hospital for surgery without telling anyone."


    "This family, indeed, should be well reorganized."

 Chapter 577

    When the old man woke up, he saw Sheng Kai and his wife.


    He has disappointment in his eyes, but somehow, he has survived. Right, that kid, he can''t wait in the hospital honestly. He''s just like that. He can''t do these sensational tricks.


    "Grandpa, you finally wake up, and we are all in a hurry." Gu Ziling hurriedly came forward and asked the old man, "thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    The old man shook his head gently, earned his eyes for a while, felt tired, and went to sleep again.


    Seeing this, Sheng Kai pulled Gu Ziling out of the ward and said to her, "now is a good time for us to save grandpa''s heart. We must take good care of Grandpa and regain his trust."


    "Are you sure Grandpa will pay?"


    "When a person is ill, what he trusts and appreciates most is the one who takes good care of him."


    Gu Ziling nodded and looked at Sheng Kai: "I see What about you? "


    "I will make" achievements "and make up for Huangyao''s achievements." Because he knows that no one now agrees with the old three''s style, so he can easily take that position from Sheng Bowen''s hands.


    "Then go ahead and do it."


    "Ziling, it''s hard. As for the children, when grandpa is ready, we''ll try to make test tubes."


    Today, I see Sheng Xiao, who warns me that his self-esteem has been trampled on the bottom of his feet. If he doesn''t try to climb up, he can only be used as a toy in his life.


    Gu Ziling is right. The face of a man is earned by himself. He doesn''t want to be so ignorant anymore.


    He vowed that he would be ruthless, more ruthless than anyone, and even more ruthless than Sheng Xiao!


    ¡­¡­


    In the late night of Jianchuan, it was shrouded in fog.


    That night, Tang Yan came home late, perhaps because he came home late, so Feng Shanshan really set fire in her small yard, set up a tent to go camping, because she had no other place to go.


    Tang Yan seldom goes out of his balcony, but when he sees Feng Shanshan amusing himself, he still can''t help throwing things at his yard.


    Feng Shanshan saw it and turned to see Tang Yan on the second floor: "you are back?"


    "Is camping so interesting?"


    "It''s my wish to go camping, but no one will accompany me." "There used to be a rich second-generation boyfriend, but he only played games related to money. He didn''t care about such things as being a family expert," Feng said


    Tang Yan didn''t listen to her nonsense at all. Instead, she went directly back to the living room, took the key to the house, and then went back to the balcony and threw it to Feng Shanshan: "if there is no place to sleep, it''s clear."


    "Aren''t you afraid of my trouble?" Feng Shanshan asks Tang Yan with her head askew.


    "I''m afraid you''ll burn the yard and make me suffer." Tang Yan is disgusted while drinking water.


    When Feng Shanshan put out the fire and entered the door, he said, "in fact, you are shameless."


    "I used to be a little girl. I''ve been passing by." Feng Shanshan doesn''t think so.


    "To what extent?"


    Feng Shanshan made a Shhh gesture, then lay down on the sofa of Tang Yan''s house: "it''s no fun to say it. We don''t want to be intimate friends."


    Tang Yan didn''t speak, but went to the study.


    It''s easy for him to understand Feng Shanshan''s past. He also vaguely heard from the professor that at the beginning, Feng Shanshan collected money from Sheng''s family and monitored Mu Qi''s affairs.


    She is a bad woman, but she is not completely bad.


    Three points of disgust, three points of heartache, the remaining three points of disdain and one point of unbearable.


    All in all, she makes people feel strange!


    Maybe, because she lives too real


    the next morning, Tang Yan went out and found Feng Shanshan was spraying perfume on her body.


    "I don''t love the smell of perfume."


    "I know, but compared with this, you still don''t want others to misunderstand our relationship, do you?" Feng Shanshan explained, "this perfume can effectively cover the smell of your house, otherwise, you think I would like to spray it?"


    Tang Yan didn''t speak any more, just went out with the helmet of the locomotive.


    What about Feng Shanshan? In fact, her heart is not as calm as she thought, and she will be upset.


    Mingming just came to borrow, but I don''t know why. Last night, she had a crazy idea of looking for Tang Yan to comfort herself. Is it really because it''s too lonely? If


    spray this perfume, she will be able to make it home tomorrow. She must go home and keep in touch with Tang Yan.


    Men


    Is there anything else to believe? Except for the rare breed in the Muqi family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, banyan garden.


    Sheng Xiao goes out with Mu Qiqi. However, Mu Qiqi plans to go to the hospital first to see Sheng Laozi. At least, he knows whether he wakes up or not.However, they were followed by bodyguards.


    "In order to prevent me from quarreling with me as soon as I arrive at the hospital, the woman who is in charge of my family will get the bodyguard ready first. If she opens her mouth, I will shut her up."


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it will change."


    "I''m not a man or a woman." Muqi humed, "I''m from an orthodox crooked family. The value of existence is to make people like Gu Ziling shiver."


    Sheng Xiao hooks her neck and kisses her thin lips: "go out and call me."


    "Don''t worry."


    The reason why little things are eager to go to the hospital is because they are afraid that Sheng Xiao will continue to worry. No one in this world knows his heart better than little things.


    Soon, they arrived at the door of the hospital, and Mu Qiqi took four bodyguards directly to the old man''s ward.


    Gu Ziling saw this, a standard set of actions, frowned and questioned, but before she could speak, the bodyguard behind Mu Qiqi went directly to cover Gu Ziling''s mouth and took her away from the door of the ward.


    It''s time to do that. It''s time to deal with bitches.


    The old man has already woke up and watched Mu 77 throw Gu Ziling out.


    "I''m afraid to quarrel with her to stimulate you, so I left her out. I can''t quarrel with her." Mu Qiqi said to Sheng, "yesterday, Xiao Xiao and I were outside the operating room, but later, the Sheng family came, so we left. Now you are so energetic, Xiao Xiao Xiao can rest assured."


    "Old Eight...... "


    "When you''re well, I''ll see him myself. I won''t tell you anything." Mu Qiqi sat in front of the hospital bed and said, "as for Sheng family, whether you can see the past or not, it''s your body that matters."


    Is this girl worried that he will affect her body because of anger?


    As expected, it was taught by Laoba. Caring is caring. It''s uncomfortable!

 Chapter 578

    If that''s the case, it''s too much to look down on him.


    "In any case, your grandchildren, who are people and who are ghosts, are clear in your mind. You should be on guard."


    Sheng thought to himself that if he hadn''t had such a big operation, he wouldn''t have come to teach him how to do it. But thinking of the reasons behind her, the old man can''t hate Mu Qiqi. Whose granddaughter-in-law doesn''t want to remind the family, live in harmony and trust them.


    If she''s good enough, she''ll take precautions!


    "Go Come on. "


    If you listen to this, you will probably hear that Mu Qiqi asked him to drive the second husband and wife out of Shengjia.


    However, even so, he is rare, and feels that Muqi is not annoying.


    Muqi still has class, so she didn''t stay in the ward for long. When she walked out of the old man''s ward door, she saw Gu Ziling with a face of resentment. She couldn''t help but say to the bodyguard, "let her go!"


    And Gu Ziling just got free, he wanted to wave his palm to Mu Qiqi, but how could she have a chance to succeed?


    But seeing her wrist, she was firmly grasped by the bodyguard.


    "Sheng Xiao is just arrogant, but you How long can you still be proud of your pet? "


    "I really find that every time you see me, you can use different adjectives to put on my hat, which is also a kind of superpower, right? I welcome you to despise me very much, but you can''t take me Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "and those abacus and plans you have in mind will not succeed."


    "Gu Ziling, take good care of the old man, because now, this is the only value you have in Shengjia!"


    "Let''s go." Having said this, Mu Qiqi shouted to the bodyguard.


    But as she said, Gu Ziling wants to do everything vicious to her, but at least now, Gu Ziling has no chance, and Sheng Xiao won''t let Gu Ziling seize any chance!


    Gu Ziling hated it. He wished that he could engrave the shame he brought to her every time on his heart.


    Because only in this way can she firmly remember the hateful face of Mu Qi. One day, she will make Mu Qi pay back ten times and one hundred times what she suffered today.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the old man, Mu Qiqi calls Sheng Xiao on the way to school.


    "The old man is awake. He''s in spirits. Don''t worry."


    After listening to the little things, Sheng Xiao put his eyes on the documents on the table. That was the invitation letter sent by the relevant departments. He will attend the important banquet on New Year''s Eve.


    "If there is no case in the sub Bureau in the evening, I will go home early. I have something important to tell you."


    "Can''t you say it now?" Mu Qiqi''s appetite was suspended.


    "No." Slowly hook up the lip, Sheng Xiao hang up the phone of little things, as an outstanding young entrepreneur to attend the state banquet, what is the honor?


    I don''t know how excited that stinky thing will be!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu777 was itching in his heart. The man was too hateful. He told her what he had to say in the evening.


    but at the time of doubt, Mu 77 came to the classroom and sniffed the perfume on Feng Shanshan''s side. "Aren''t you always wearing perfume?" Yes? Is it to cover up the smell of wood? Aren''t you here without three hundred liang of silver? "


    Feng Shanshan held her head and looked at Mu Qiqi: "don''t talk to me, don''t forget, the final exam is coming soon, it''s time to compete again."


    "You are the best in the world, so I will not fight for it." Mu Qiqi shrugs his shoulders.


    "You mean, you want me? Do I need you to let me? Be amorous! "


    "It''s raining again." Mu Qiqi pretends that she can''t hear Feng Shanshan''s words. She looks out of the classroom and sighs. Anyway, she doesn''t like the first position now. Someone carries guns and guns in front of her. What''s wrong?


    "Muqi......"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to talk to you?" Mu777 rummaged through the books at will.


    "I think I like Tang Yan''s body."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    "You mean, you want to be with him..."


    "I don''t know. I just want to sleep with him, but I don''t want to be responsible or talk about feelings."


    Mu777: "


    "When your ex boyfriend treats you like this, do you want to treat others like this?" Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan seriously and said, "officer Tang didn''t experience feelings at first sight. If you don''t really like him, don''t provoke him. Otherwise, what''s the difference between this and playing with others? I will look down on you from the bottom of my heart. "


    "I look down on myself, too."


    Feng Shanshan takes a deep breath. It''s just Tang Yan''s figure and ascetic temperament. It''s really a crime!


    Seeing that Feng Shanshan was also so distressed, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help sneering out: "I want to sleep with others, but I don''t want to be responsible. What kind of expression would officer Tang have if he knew this?""Maybe he''s happy?"


    Looking at Feng''s expression, Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of one thing: "are you afraid to be serious to officer Tang because of that?"


    Feng Shanshan knew what Mu Qiqi meant, and her eyes were dim: "he can meet pure and clean girls, not me."


    Sure enough!


    "You are not Tang Yan. How do you know that he can''t accept it?"


    "I don''t deserve him."


    Feng Shanshan has a deep understanding of this. The people''s police, with integrity, should have a good girl to accompany him and take care of him, rather than her. She has played with feelings and made mistakes.


    Mu Qizhang opens his mouth and has many words in mind, because she wants to talk about Qian Qian. However, she also finds that Feng Shanshan and Lu Qianqian are quite different.


    Qian Qian has never hurt anyone, played with others'' feelings, or monitored anyone for money.


    But Feng has it all.


    In her mind, perhaps, she is more inferior than Qianqian.


    "I think, this is not your own has the final say, to see the feeling of Tang police officer, you did not ask, do not jump to conclusions."


    This time, Feng Shan won''t speak again


    In the afternoon, after class.


    Just as they were walking out of the classroom, the professor called the forensic laboratory and said, "I found the case of mutilation in the suburb. Are you free?"


    Mu Qiqi thought of what Sheng Xiao told her in the evening to let her go home early and told Feng Shanshan, "I''ll ask Xiao Xiao."


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan first replied to the professor, "I''ll be right here."


    Later, Muqi also took out his mobile phone and called Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, what you said in the morning is urgent?"


    "What? Professor''s side, summoned you? "


    "Well, there''s a case of mummies in the suburbs."


    "When the evening is over, call me and I''ll come and pick you up." Sheng Xiao replied, "if you don''t go to the scene to have a look, you must be itching.".


    "But one thing, it''s raining outside now. You must keep me warm!"

 Chapter 579

    "I know if I''m cold, I''ll strip the police off and put them on." Mu seven finish saying, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    She once said that the first thing is to be strong.


    However, since Sheng Xiao can keep her appetite until the afternoon, that is to say, this matter is important but not urgent. Moreover, Xiao Xiao knows her temper best in the world. If she is really needed to do something, Sheng Xiao will say it clearly.


    Soon, the two arrived at the sub Bureau by car, and at this time, the senior brothers of the special case group were also preparing to start.


    Professor saw Mu 77 two people appear, direct way to them: "today Tang Yan drove to come, you take his car."


    After listening to the professor''s arrangement, Mu Qiqi took a look at Feng Shanshan and found that she did not have any abnormality in her face, so he was relieved because Feng Shanshan was not a person who did not divide public from private.


    A group of people moved quickly, but the weather was too bad, so even Tang Yan could not raise his speed.


    "It''s always raining this winter." The senior brother of the forensic team was helpless. "I''m almost moldy."


    When it comes to mildewing, Feng''s family should also be mildewed.


    Tang Yan looks at Feng Shanshan through the rearview mirror, but he seems to be absent-minded.


    "Rain is really the enemy of the police. Once it rains, the evidence will be washed clean." Mu Qiqi also said.


    Half an hour later, the party finally arrived in the jungle in the outskirts. It was not the scene of the crime, but the discovery of some body organs.


    "Before finding other parts of the body, the forensic team may have to work hard tonight, because there are many wild animals on this mountain. Some comrades can''t distinguish between human organs and animal organs. The workload is a bit heavy, so you have to bear more."


    "In this way, Professor one group, senior forensic medicine and Qin Fayi one group, the remaining two internship assistants one group, Tang Yan, you are responsible for protecting them." The captain is assigning the task, "so that the rest of the body can be found as quickly as possible."


    "Good."


    Everyone was wearing raincoats and umbrellas, while the forensic team were wearing gloves.


    Several teams of people set out in several directions.


    "The road up the mountain is very steep and slippery. It''s raining now. The road condition must be more difficult. You two, do what you can. If you can''t go up, don''t try to be brave and burden the team members. I can distinguish the bodies." Before going up the mountain, Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan.


    After all, they are two jiao didi girls. This kind of bad environment is not the place they should come.


    "Where are criminals, where should we go? Where can we be picky? We try not to drag you back! " Mu Qiqi''s earnest assurance to Tang Yan.


    What''s more, it seems that Xiaoxiao is really necessary to train her physical fitness.


    Tang Yanmo looked at them for a long time and finally said, "OK."


    In groups of six, we quickly set out in the most dangerous direction.


    The police opened the way in front, and Tang Yan protected it in the back.


    Feng Shanshan and Mu looked carefully all the way to avoid any important information.


    After searching for 40 minutes, Feng grabbed the breath of the trunk. Of course, Muqi was not good. In fact, these two people had exceeded Tang Yan''s expectation.


    "There is a discovery!" The police in front shouted in the rainy night.


    When Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi heard this, they immediately went over and saw some of the body organs that had been washed completely on the ground. They said hurriedly, "it belongs to people, right."


    "Another cruel scum!"


    The two men squatted on the ground to take photos and collect evidence, while the other police officers continued to move forward, but I don''t know if it was because they didn''t see clearly the way ahead. One of the men directly slid to the edge of the cliff.


    In that moment, Tang Yan pulled him up with one hand: "be careful, both girls are OK, you are a big man, and you are so disgraceful."


    "The rain is too heavy to see clearly." The man patted his chest with fear. "Thank you, Tang. I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    It''s so easy to carry people with bare hands. The whole police force, maybe only Tang Yan can do it.


    Feng Shanshan turns around and sees this scene. Her eyes are full of complicated looks, some are amazing, some are obsessed, some are lose.


    "There should be no need to go on, because there is no way to go on. It''s all cliffs."


    "Let''s go down. The two girls can''t bear it." Tang Yan follows way, "go back first, see other group have what gain."


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi felt cold all over their bodies. After all, they were irrigated by rain and cold wind. They knew when to maintain such bad weather.


    The other groups didn''t get much because they were found by the Muqi group.


    "No, it''s too rainy. It''s only more dangerous for people to go up. Let''s go back tonight. Let''s take these limbs back and put them together first to see what''s missing." Professor of humanity in the police force."Tang Yan, two assistants for you." The captain of the special case team ordered.


    "No, my family is on their way, officer Tang. Please take Shanshan home."


    Tang Yan looks at Feng Shanshan, nods to the captain and Mu Qiqi: "I''ll take her back first, and then come back."


    "No, I can''t do anything tonight in this weather. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." The captain patted Tang Yan on the shoulder, and then informed everyone to accept the team.


    Tang Yan did not retort, because he saw Feng Shan''s cheeks were red with cold: "go?"


    Feng Shanshan did not wriggle and followed Tang Yan.


    They get on the bus together, but Feng Shanshan sits in the back row.


    "Go back and take a hot bath, or you won''t be able to have class tomorrow."


    "I''m not that weak."


    "I mean your feet." Tang Yan said.


    Although, he seems to have noticed that Feng Shanshan is deliberately indifferent to him.


    Ten minutes later, Sheng Xiao''s car stopped in the jungle in the suburb. Muqi hurriedly got on the bus and went to Sheng Xiao''s arms to drill: "how cold, Xiao Xiao..."


    "I didn''t say I would pick the police''s clothes?"


    "If I do this, what will others do if I freeze to death?" Muqi said coquettishly, "I was sweating just now when I was going up the mountain. I was just waiting for you when I blew some cool wind."


    Sheng Xiao looks at her playfully, but takes out a clean towel and wipes her hair.


    "Go back and have a good bath!"


    "Best, another sweaty sport..." Mu Qiqi winked at him implicitly, "but don''t you have something important to tell me? Now it can be said. "


    "No, I''ll say it while I''m exercising." Sheng Xiao replied in retaliation.

 Chapter 580

    On the other side, when the SUV drove into the neighborhood, Feng Shanshan asked Tang Yan to put her at her door because she wanted to go back to her home.


    "Your home shouldn''t be much better now than it is outside." Tang Yan said.


    "It''s been dealt with by the workers." Feng Shanshan replied and braced up to push the door out of the car.


    "Are you deliberately avoiding me?" Tang Yan didn''t unlock the lock for her, but asked Feng Shanshan through the rearview mirror, "you didn''t do that the other day."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t think that Tang Yan could even detect his emotional intelligence. He can''t underestimate him.


    Tang Yan may have guessed what Feng Shanshan thought, so he said to Feng Shanshan, "although I don''t care about love and don''t want to have in-depth contact with women, it doesn''t mean that I can''t understand others'' attitude towards me. What''s the matter?"


    "If I say it, I think you should never want to see me again." Feng Shanshan gives Tang Yan a preventive injection first.


    "You said."


    "You lack Roommate? "


    "Well, you already asked." Tang Yan replied, "I have also said that I am not used to living with others."


    "I mean, sleeping in the same bed and doing something." Feng Shanshan leaned on the back seat, squinting, flirtatious and charming. "You should know, I''m not a good woman."


    Strangely enough, Tang Yan''s reaction It''s not exciting.


    "You want to live with me?"


    "So to speak." Feng Shanshan replied, "do you think I''m crazy? I feel the same way. I can''t help thinking that way. "


    Tang Yan turns around and looks at Feng Shanshan. Her heart beats faster and she almost jumps out of her throat.


    But he didn''t give Feng Shanshan the answer. Instead, he directly lost the key to her: "open the door first, I''ll stop!"


    So, what is this?


    However, Feng Shanshan didn''t do what she thought. She jumped off Tang Yan''s SUV and rushed to the door of his house. However, her hands were so excited that she couldn''t get in the key.


    Tang Yan stops the car and goes out. Seeing Feng Shanshan still opening the door, she grabs the key from her hand and opens it slowly.


    Feng Shanshan felt that at this moment, she was occupied.


    Later, they entered the room one by one, but before Feng Shanshan could react, she had been pressed on the wall by Tang Yan and kissed crazily.


    In the dark, she only heard Tang Yan say: "since this is what you put forward, don''t regret!"


    Feng Shanshan has no time to regret, because Tang Yan brings her a strong feeling, whether it''s kissing or caressing.


    Mingming is two impossible people, but at the moment, they walk to the bedroom at a fast speed, and both of them fall on the bed.


    When Feng Shanshan reacts, her legs have been framed, and Tang Yan is more familiar with going to the drawer to get contraceptives.


    Feng Shanshan''s eyes widened, but she didn''t have time to speak. Everything happened too quickly and directly.


    How strong a man is, how strong his body is, can tell you.


    Feng Shanshan himself came to his body. Naturally after the event, he knew that his choice was right.


    In the dark, Tang Yan picks up Feng Shanshan and puts him in the bathroom: "take a bath."


    "And you?"


    "There is also a bathroom downstairs." Said Tang Yan.


    This man, absolutely is not a novice, moreover, is not any sentiment idiot, can accurately judge the woman''s mood, and in the heart pretends to be stupid the man, is absolutely very dangerous.


    Kissing posture is very skilled. Contraceptives are always available at home. To say that this man has no experience, no one believes it.


    Who in the world misjudged this man''s message?


    Feng Shanshan lies in the bathtub, rolling her eyes, but I have to say that Tang Yan makes her feel overwhelmed from the body to the heart.


    After taking a bath, Feng Shanshan warms up and simply cleans up Tang Yan''s big bed, but he bumps into her.


    "I don''t want to sleep, I just feel confused. I''m sorry."


    Tang Yan, wearing a black Nightgown, looked at Feng: "if you want to, you can find me directly, or don''t want to continue, just want to have a one night stand, it doesn''t matter, I can do nothing."


    "I just don''t want feelings, it''s very troublesome..."


    Feng Shanshan answers.


    "That''s bed companion, or you can ask me to be your boyfriend. Our mode of getting along is the same as before. We don''t talk about feelings."


    "I don''t think so. It''s the same as before." Feng Shanshan chooses Tao.


    "Yes, but I have only one condition. While maintaining this kind of relationship with me, don''t look for other men. If you like other men, tell me in advance to end all this."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan turns round: "I go to study to sleep."


    "I think you''ve never been in love, you don''t know what feelings are, and you don''t sleep with women casually.""Who told you that? Or, who asked you to define me? " Tang Yan picked the eyebrows.


    "Well, I know you have a lot of ability and skill in that area."


    "I haven''t been in trouble. A relationship is a relationship. I haven''t talked about it in recent years, but I also need it." After explaining, Tang Yan turns around, leaves from the bedroom and goes to the study.


    Feng Shanshan laughs and rolls to the living room. She still likes it best Tang Yan''s fireplace.


    This man, very dark, not like before, behind the scenes, there should be some wonderful love stories and private life. Such a person is the most dangerous, but at the same time, it will lead you to dig deep. Isn''t that what women are like? Even if you know that the person in front of you is an onion, you will still peel it to see if he has a heart.


    But at the same time, Feng Shanshan will have a sense of guilt, because in the eyes of people like Mu Qiqi, it''s a rebellious act and a manifestation of self love.


    She is maintaining a dangerous relationship with Tang Yan


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Tang Yan sits at his desk and writes his diary, which is his habit.


    For the first time in two years, he touched the girl''s body. He was crazy, but at the same time, he was serious.


    Although he knows that Feng Shanshan is not a simple woman. The more you catch her, the more she escapes. However, he is sure that only those who have moved their hearts will have such a strong impulse and desire. But now there is a problem


    The woman outside, obviously


    Don''t like to talk about feelings.


    That''s all we can do!


    Women are like this. The more you chase, the more she escapes. The more you pretend not to care about her, the more she will chase you


    Feng Shanshan is really a villain, but also an attractive villain.

 Chapter 581

    At the same time, banyan garden.


    In the master bedroom upstairs, Muqi has just experienced a fierce movement. Of course, she also knows what Sheng Xiao wants to tell her.


    Outstanding young entrepreneurs.


    Mu Qiqi is very excited when he thinks about it.


    "I want to give you awards, right? Am I going too? "


    "It''s just a dinner party. Besides, you''re my bitch. If you don''t go, who will go with me?" Sheng Xiao lifted the hair of Mu Qiqi and gave up her ear hair.


    "What do I need to prepare for such a scene? ceremony? Or something else Or do you need to dance? "


    "I don''t need anything. That night, you are always by my side. Just be yourself."


    Mu Qiqi thinks about it, and feels very proud in his heart, because it''s only a short year. Sheng Xiao can do things that others can''t do for decades.


    "Well, then, I will be very good, because I just want to see your most handsome and pressing side."


    Sheng Xiao holds the person and pulls the bedding for her: "what should be said is said, and what should be done is done. Go to sleep."


    Mu777 was satisfied, lying in Sheng Xiao''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Sometimes, life is too comfortable, which makes her feel frightened. Because she is afraid of God, she will take away her happiness when she doesn''t know. So, even if Sheng Xiao has been around, Mu Qiqi still cherishes every day with him. She doesn''t want her life with Sheng Xiao to have any regrets.


    But when the little thing fell asleep, Sheng Xiao got up easily, went to the bathroom to get the medicine box, then put on the Nightgown, sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the little thing''s red and swollen feet, and then gently drugged her.


    Xiaojiaoya, just like this, I don''t know how long I have been walking on the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Feng Shanshan woke up from Tang Yan''s house. He thought it would be embarrassing to see Tang Yan, but he didn''t expect that Tang Yan left his house and went to the branch office in the middle of the night.


    Feng Shanshan is relieved and goes to Tang Yan''s room to clean up the trash can. Because there are two evidences of last night''s "crime", but she doesn''t want to. Tang Yan has cleaned up last night.


    Well, it''s all about her worrying too much.


    After breakfast, Feng went to school. I don''t know why. After seeing Muqi, she felt guilty. Yesterday, Muqi warned her. If she didn''t mean anything to police officer Tang, she didn''t want to provoke him. As a result, they rolled the sheets last night.


    However, Tang Yan is not the kind of emotional idiot that Mu Qiqi thought, OK?


    He was so secretive that he didn''t know how messy his private life used to be.


    Looking at Feng Shanshan, Mu Qiqi felt that her face was shining today, and he felt that she was not quite right: "last night, you went back with officer Tang. What happened?"


    "You don''t know what can happen to his character?" Feng Shanshan replied, glaring at Mu Qiqi.


    "I''m afraid you''ve bullied others, and I''m not responsible!"


    "Think too much!" Feng Shanshan pushes Mu Qiqi''s head away. "Pay attention to your book, don''t you need to take an exam?"


    Mu Qiqi shakes his head and doesn''t ask any more, because in her opinion, Tang Yan is the kind of good woman and man. No, it should be said that in the eyes of all people, Tang Yan is the kind of good man who is not close to women.


    Only Feng Shanshan knows that this man, in his bones, reveals danger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after class, the two went straight to the branch office to find out whether the corpse had been found in the case of the dismemberment yesterday.


    The professor asked them to go to the dissecting table.


    Because after the rain stopped, the police went up the mountain to clean up again. Tang Yan finally returned to the sub bureau with a bag of corpses. Now he is putting them together.


    "This is not a victim."


    After seeing the body, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went directly to Tang Yandao.


    "A man and a woman, and they also like tattoos very much. OK, the body has been found for you. The rest is your forensic work." Finish saying, Tang Yan back, let Mu 77 two people come forward.


    Seeing the man back, Feng Shanshan passed her, and her heart suddenly stopped for a second.


    She could not help blushing at the thought of the ferocity of the man last night.


    "Today, I''m watching the autopsy of both of you." The professor said to Mu Qiliang, "Tang Yan, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Hearing the professor''s inquiry, Feng couldn''t help but pricking up her ears.


    "Nothing. In the morning, I searched for the bodies and rolled them under the suspension. Otherwise, I could not find these bodies."


    "You are really good in physical fitness, but you can''t be such a fool. If you really have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can you explain it to your father later? At the end of the day, there''s still a lack of women in charge. "


    "If nothing else, I''ll go out first." Tang Yan is still cold. He doesn''t take the professor''s words to heart.When he went out, Feng Shanshan looked at his arm specially. It was full of friction wounds. He said it was not too bloody.


    In fact, Tang Yan must admit that he didn''t clean the wounds on purpose.


    Because he knew that Feng would be in the forensic lab.


    Feng Shanshan seemed to understand the meaning of Tang Yan, so he turned his head to ask Mu Qiqi during the autopsy: "do you see people correctly? I''ve heard that when you look at people, you are always very accurate. "


    "Life in the world, which can really see who, said is to see, but is not like intuition."


    "Do you really think Tang Yan is an emotional idiot?"


    "Either I think, from the first time I met him, or you are instilling in me how low EQ he is and how he is dismissive of you." Mu777 said with a smile, "it''s your senses, not mine."


    Feng Shanshan stopped talking, because she suddenly had a kind of idea, as if the world was her most simple idea.


    "Stop talking and get down to business." Mu Qiqi finished, and then put the two bodies together.


    But when they finished, they looked at each other and called for the professor.


    The professor was shocked to see the lines on the body.


    "At first, we thought that the two dead people just liked tattoos, but after they really put the bodies together, we found that the tattoos on their bodies seemed extraordinary." Mu Qiqi explained, "this kind of thing seems to be psychic. I''ve seen it in a movie."


    "I hate to solve cases related to metaphysics." While wearing gloves, the professor exclaimed, "although I don''t believe in gods, I always feel that touching these things is uncomfortable with awe."


    "Professor, you don''t think these things are uncomfortable, but you think the story behind them will make people uncomfortable."


    "It''s a pity that people lost their lives because of these ethereal things."

 Chapter 582

    "Let''s study together. What do these patterns represent?" The professor picked up the magnifying glass and planned to study it carefully, which made people feel cold on the back.


    Mu Qiqi also went to check the name of the thriller film, and then found the pattern inside and handed it to the professor.


    "This pattern was printed after the death of a man. Its significance is to make the dead die with a spirit that will never surpass life. It is similar to a taboo incantation. The murderer not only casts a curse, but also divides the dead. It can be seen that the murderer hates this man and woman very much."


    "That murderer should know these sorcery. In this way, you''re almost on the weekend. If you have time to follow the police, you can go out of the field and have a look at the place where the bodies are thrown. Maybe you can get something. "


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan looked at each other and nodded.


    Although I have been exposed to such cases before, it was deliberately done.


    But now, these two corpses are placed in front of them. To be honest, although they believe in science, if they really want to touch them, they will still make people feel cold on their backs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital at night, the old man''s ward is full of people from Shengjia.


    In such a disaster, Sheng''s family must show their concern.


    Of course, in the meantime, some people also have to accuse Sheng Xiao: "this old man is really, you have such a big thing, and you didn''t tell us these uncles, a person quietly did it. People who are not familiar with him thought he had any plans for you and Sheng family."


    "Who knows what Laoba is thinking? He has no good intention..."


    "I''m allowed to do that." The old man leaned on his bed and said to the people, "if you want me to die early, try to sow discord in front of me and let me see what you mean."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, the family became quiet.


    Of course, several brothers of the Sheng family have also heard a few clues.


    I''m afraid that the old man and Sheng Xiao have eased their relationship this time. Does that mean that the old man will return to Sheng''s family again?


    "I know what you think..." The old man sneered and continued, "but the old man didn''t plan to come back. You can rest assured."


    "We don''t mean that either. After all, I was going to leave Shengjia by myself. At the beginning, he was so dismissive, even at the expense of hurting you and Huangyao. It was not easy for everyone to calm down. Of course, life would not be disturbed again. "


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to explain this matter to everyone. After all, this time, only the experts of the eighth grade can make you over difficult. We should all thank him." Sheng Kai said, "uncle, do you think so?"


    No one said anything, because they didn''t know what medicine Sheng Kai was selling in his gourd.


    "Since all of you are here today, I also verified the matter earlier. I have already made a will in triplicate, which is kept by others. I didn''t want to change it, so no matter what your thoughts are here today, they have no effect."


    "Now Huang Yao is under the leadership of the third, I am very relieved, and I hope that you can do your best to help the third."


    "Other thoughts, don''t move what shouldn''t be moved."


    "Even if one day I''m really gone, you don''t want to make any storm. I''ve already arranged everything."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the people were more silent and couldn''t help but look at each other. Who didn''t know that Sheng Xiao was the most eccentric one?


    Since the will has been made long ago, it must be in favor of the old man.


    "Grandpa, we''re just worried about your body."


    "If you''re really worried about my health, don''t come here and make so many people noisy. I can''t rest." "Don''t come any more," said the old man


    "Since Dad said that, let''s go back first. We have the second child and Ziling to take care of them. We can rest assured."


    I don''t know if it was the proposal of several uncles. All of them were amused and retired from the old man''s ward.


    And the same, Sheng Kai''s face, very ugly.


    Because he didn''t expect that the old man had made his will so early, and it was in triplicate.


    It''s not good for him, of course.


    Because now the third brother is the red man in front of him, while the eighth brother is the flesh and blood of his heart. Other brothers, in the heart of the old man, do not become the climate at all.


    He must know in advance what is the content of the father''s will, but who knows about it except the father?


    Sheng Kai thought about it for a long time, and finally, he locked in a person - the housekeeper!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold outside at night.


    Feng didn''t go home with Tang Yan because she was in the forensic lab and Tang Yan was out in the field looking for clues.


    So, when she came home, she was on the way and bought a special medicine to treat the bruise.


    Tang Yan just came back home in the early morning. Seeing Feng Shanshan sleeping, he didn''t disturb him, but the medicine on the table was so eye-catching, and he still showed a very different expression.The bitter meat plan is indeed useful.


    Later, he took a quick bath, and at this time, Feng Shanshan was also awakened by the movement in the living room.


    She sat up and saw Tang Yan come out of the bathroom in the living room. She said, "you have a bathroom in your room. Why do you use it?"


    "The flowers on it are broken." Tang Yan replied, "go to sleep, and I''ll try to keep my voice down."


    "Your hands..."


    "It''s OK. It''s just some trauma." Tang Yan looked at the broken skin on his arm and said, "I''m used to it."


    Feng Shanshan got up, took the medicine from the table, and went to Tang Yan''s face: "are you really heartless, or are you deliberately sympathetic in front of me?"


    "It used to be like this, and men are not so charming."


    No wonder!


    Feng Shanshan is in the heart.


    "Tang Yan, can I ask you a question?"


    "You said."


    "Can you tell me exactly how many girlfriends you''ve made before?"


    Obviously, it''s a sub question, but Tang Yan knows that this kind of question can''t be answered by Feng Shanshan, that is to disappoint her.


    "If you were included, there might be eight."


    "I don''t count." Feng Shanshan immediately said that she was a bed companion at most. "Then you still pretend to be a good woman and a man. Mu Qiqi thought I bullied you."


    "I never said I didn''t have a girlfriend."


    "If you are tired of playing, you will pretend to be a good man to cheat women''s body and mind. If I don''t see through, will you find a pure girl to marry and have children?"


    After listening to Feng Shanshan''s words, it seems that he is some kind of lecher.


    So he put his arms around Feng Shanshan''s waist: "tired of playing? If I''m tired of playing, are you still there? "


    Feng Shanshan meets Tang Yan''s eyes and asks with some uncertainty, "you Want it? "

 Chapter 583

    "You like my body, don''t you?"


    Feng can''t refute this point.


    "I really despise you. You are worse than I thought." Feng Shanshan said with some resignation.


    Tang Yan held her horizontally and put her diameter on the bed: "I''m glad to overturn your impression on me, so now, can I enjoy my bed companion?"


    Feng Shanshan thinks that he must be a demon, so that Tang Yan can do whatever he wants.


    I used to think that I flirted with my good wife and man, but now I feel that I got into trouble with the dark Department.


    That mood really subverted her imagination.


    "Who knows, officer Tang, who seems to have a sense of justice, turned out to be so Bold and unconstrained. "


    "When you provoke me, you should be fully prepared. A single man can''t live for so many years without a woman unless He is inhumane. "


    Feng Shanshan raises her eyebrows, but then she has no temper.


    And this evening, she slept in Tang Yan''s bed, because Tang Yan deliberately made her legs soft, and couldn''t stand up at all, let alone go to the sofa in the living room.


    Then he got up from his bed and went to his study.


    If you want to get Feng Shanshan''s heart completely, he can''t sleep with Feng Shanshan. He should continue to hang her, ignore her and be indifferent to her.


    As Feng Shanshan said, he is harmless to people and animals before people, but behind his back, he is a dark man, I''m afraid only Feng Shanshan understands.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qiqi got up early because the professor asked her and Feng Shanshan to follow the police to the mountain to find clues and evidence.


    Sheng Xiao saw that she was in a hurry and stopped her. "Don''t forget what you promised me before and what you should do tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I remember." Mu777 clapped his chest and promised, "I will go home early in the afternoon, and then go to Zhongteng to accompany you to work."


    "No more." Sheng Xiao said jokingly, "are you pretending to be good? Don''t show it to me. "


    "I didn''t want to act. I really want to stay with you, OK? Shengzong. " Mu Qiqi said angrily, "how can you think of me like this..."


    "Idiot." Sheng Xiaochong''s scolding was so fierce that he let go of Mu Qi. "My feet will be worn out again. Believe it or not, I will cut your feet?"


    Mu777 woke up yesterday morning to see a band aid on his heel. No one loves him so much except his own man.


    "Today, I changed my comfortable shoes. I won''t hurt again."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak and waved.


    Mu Qiqi smiled, hooked up his neck and kissed him on the cheek: "wait for me in the afternoon."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the newspaper in his hand.


    Mu Qiqi no longer teases him. He walks out of his house in diameter and reaches the sub bureau with the fastest speed.


    However, at this time, the police are all ready, but we haven''t seen Feng Shanshan.


    Mu Qi looks around and sees that Tang Yan is already in the team. Do they have to avoid suspicion if they live so close?


    The devil knows how miserable Feng Shanshan was last night. When she woke up and arrived at the police station, there were only Muqi and several other policemen left.


    "Overslept?"


    "No alarm." Feng Shanshan replied, "the rest have gone?"


    "Of course, I''ll be the only one waiting for you." After that, Mu Qiqi also got on the police car.


    In fact, Tang Yan''s car is in front of her. Feng Shanshan also sees the driver. However, they have such a close relationship. During the day, they have to pretend to be unfamiliar, because she really doesn''t want to provoke feelings anymore. Looking at Tang Yan, it seems that she just enjoys physical contact and doesn''t want a girlfriend.


    Soon, several people went back to the jungle at the foot of the mountain. At this time, mu Qicai noticed: "that night, we actually climbed so high."


    "This is the highest mountain range in Jianchuan, with a height of 2800 meters. That night, we may have walked less than a quarter." The senior brother of the same team explained to Mu Qiqi, "it is said that there are still people living on the mountain, so our main task today is to see the families on the mountain."


    Tang Yan is in front of the team, of course, there are no other girls in the team, so the task of protecting Feng Shanshan and her is still on him.


    "There are twelve families on the mountain, six of them on the hillside and six on the top of the mountain."


    "Why are there so many people living on it?"


    This is not a scenic spot. The terrain is still steep. Why don''t these residents go down the mountain to live?


    "That''s because there is also a temple on it. This temple is also the place we are going to visit today."


    "When you go up the mountain in a while, try to climb the steps at a slant. When you go down the steps, it''s even more so. Otherwise, your knees will be severely worn." Before Tang Yan went up the mountain, he asked Mu and Qi.I''m afraid Feng Shanshan''s knees are not the only ones that hurt. Because last night, her legs are still weak.


    Don''t mention mountaineering. It''s just a normal walk. It''s light and floating. I can''t use my strength.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Feng Shanshan lying on the trunk of the tree, Mu Qiqi asked quickly, "is it uncomfortable? You look so ugly. Are you sure you want to go up? "


    "I didn''t sleep well last night, but don''t worry, I can still insist."


    "Now it''s just for you to follow up and look for clues. It''s not for you to go all out. You don''t have to. If you''re really uncomfortable, stay at the foot of the mountain." At the moment, Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan indifferently, "don''t drag down the progress of the whole team because you are alone."


    Feng Shanshan thought, although it''s true, this dead man doesn''t have to be so direct, does he?


    When I was with her, he could say all kinds of provocative things.


    In the daytime, I''ll change a person directly!


    "You can''t leave her here alone, can you?" Said Mu Qiqi.


    "You go first. I''ll take her in." Tang Yan answers Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi nodded, which was reassuring.


    Although, Tang Yan looks like that, it''s really very business.


    So, they set out first, and Feng Shanshan was grabbed by Tang Yan: "his face is ugly, go home to rest."


    "I don''t care!" Feng Shanshan said impatiently, "I can take care of myself."


    "In a moment, if you faint, you need to waste manpower to carry you. You stay here. If the murderer is still on the mountain and you are unlucky to meet him, what will you do?"


    Feng Shanshan stared at Tang Yan and said nothing: "who is the blame?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you out first."


    Listen to Tang Yan finally said a soft word, Feng Shanshan''s face, finally is not so smelly, also obediently climbed on Tang Yan''s cross-country.


    "You sent me up and back. Can you still catch up with them?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 584

    Feng Shanshan has seen how good his physical strength is, and has not asked any more.


    "In my pants pocket, take the key." Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan while driving.


    Feng Shanshan took a look at his lower body. Although she blushed, she did not wriggle. She put her hand into his pants pocket.


    "The medicine box is in the drawer of the bedroom. You can find your own medicine."


    "I see."


    When she finished, Tang Yan stopped at the side of the road because he had reached a safe place.


    Feng Shanshan pushed the door to get out of the car. Her face was really pale. There was no trace of blood.


    Tang Yan didn''t leave immediately, but saw Feng Shanshan get on the bus before turning around again.


    Mu Qi sees Tang Yan and soon catches up with him. He asks Tang Yan, "has Shan returned?"


    "Well." Tang Yan replied.


    "After I got down that moment, I went to see her. This man has no friends or relatives. It''s very pitiful." Muqi deliberately said.


    Tang Yan didn''t say anything, walked in front of the crowd, Mu Qiqi looked at the man''s back, just wanted to know if he didn''t care about Feng Shanshan at all.


    In fact, Tang Yan is really a very clever person, because he is very clear in his heart, Mu Qiqi is just saying that, but, he will not really go to Feng Shanshan''s home, to greet, call on the line, why practice?


    A group of people walked up the mountain, and then visited six families on the hillside. These six families are very dutiful. Almost all of them are old people at home. How can young people stay?


    However, it is strange that there is a sculpture similar to the Buddha in the lower right corner of each family''s gate. It can be seen that they are very addicted to the god Buddha.


    It was another hour''s journey, and the party finally reached the mountain.


    "On the top of the mountain is the temple." The police pointed to the top of the bluestone steps and told Tang Yan.


    "You go to visit the other six families. Let''s go to the temple." Said the captain.


    Tang Yan and Mu Qiqi are all behind the captain. However, the closer they get to the gate of the temple, the more they feel like a ghost.


    Because the murals on the temple wall are the tattoos on the two dead people.


    Go to the temple again. There are several Buddha statues in it. It seems that there are no different places. However, Muqi feels very strange, very strange.


    "July 7th, what do you find?"


    "The function of these murals here is not a blessing, but a curse." Mu Qiqi explained, "I believe that the death of the two dead must have something to do with these murals. Is there any abbot or administrator of this temple? "


    "They have already asked." The captain replied, "look more. It''s not easy for you to go last. Try not to miss any clues."


    "This place is strange. There is always a strange smell. Do you smell it?" Muqi subconsciously looks for the source of taste.


    The crowd nodded.


    Follow Mu Qiqi to find the source of the strange smell. At last, at the side of a road, we found the cellar.


    "The cellar here is usually used to store food. It may be the smell of food rotting."


    "No." Mu Qiqi shook his head. "The food is rotten, and there is no blood smell."


    When they heard this, they became alert. Two of the policemen opened the wooden door of the cellar and walked in carefully. Then they came out smelling.


    "It''s probably the scene of the separation, with broken bones and some body tissue."


    Now, the police are all busy. Those who collect evidence, fingerprints, photos, visits and inquiries should all be carried out on this mountain.


    "There are so many broken bones at the scene, and it should be a saw or something before I look at the cut of the body." "You can look everywhere to see if you can find the murder weapon," said Mu


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 p.m., President Zhong Teng''s office.


    From time to time, Sheng Xiao has to look at his wristwatch, thinking that the little thing is really just saying.


    As soon as the Secretary saw his watch, he guessed that his president must have another agreement with his wife. Otherwise, the president would never look at the watch more than three times in such a short time.


    However, poor president, I''m afraid that he will be broken today.


    After thinking about it, the Secretary knocked on Sheng Xiao''s door: "president, this is what the big designer sent."


    "Come here." Sheng Xiao said without lifting his head.


    This should be the wedding ring for both of them. However, if you don''t come here, you don''t want the wedding ring.


    This is something that he personally guards the designers'' design. It''s only once in his life.


    At 4:30 p.m., Mu Qiqi arrived at Zhongteng in a hurry. But at this time, Sheng Xiao was having a meeting. When the Secretary saw her, he said to her, "madam, you Would you like to take a bath and change? In the president''s office, there are your clothes specially prepared for you. ""You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll wash it myself." Said Mu Qiqi.


    Probably know where she goes with the taste, so Sheng Xiao did this preparation.


    My man''s carefulness is really going to explode!


    Mu Qiqi enters Sheng Xiao''s lounge, and then washes herself in a hurry. When she blows her hair dry, Sheng Xiao is still in a meeting.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiqi sat down in his president''s seat, and found that the cuff link she had sent Sheng Xiao was also placed in the most prominent place by him.


    So ugly and childish, he is not afraid of others'' laughter.


    Think about it, she didn''t send anything to Sheng Xiao except this cuff link, so she plans to make a good one, and make her husband happy.


    When Sheng Xiao came out of the meeting room, he found someone and fell asleep on his desk.


    The secretary was afraid that she would catch cold, so he put on a blanket for her. For fear that she would not sleep well, the president would scold.


    Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi sleeping, but does not wake her up. Instead, he squats down to see her red and swollen feet.


    No matter how comfortable the shoes are, they will wear their feet when they exercise too much. This little thing really can''t be lazy.


    After Sheng Xiao, the secretary was stunned. Who can know that the president, who calls the wind and calls the rain in the mall, is like this when he comes home?


    "Xiao Xiao I didn''t mean to be late. "


    See her mouth is still babble, Sheng Xiao LED lead the corner of the mouth, then stand up, to the Secretary way: "give me the information, after that no more come in to disturb."


    "I see, president."


    When Muqi sleeps, he sleeps until seven o''clock in the evening, which is also in a disguised sense. Accompany shengxiao.


    When she woke up, she heard Sheng Xiao answering Sheng''s mother''s phone. She deliberately lowered her voice: "don''t come back for dinner, she''s here with me."

 Chapter 585

    "Xiao Xiao......" Mu Qiqi sat up and said, "I''m asleep..."


    Sheng Xiao put down his mobile phone and looked at her: "it''s not just sleeping, eh?"


    "I didn''t mean to. I said it clearly..."


    "One afternoon, I was talking in my dream in the office. If people came in and heard me, they thought my woman had some quirks." Sheng Xiao stands up and puts on his coat.


    "What did I say?" Mu Qiqi got up and found that he had occupied Sheng Xiao''s seat.


    "Idiot." Sheng Xiao scolded and wrapped up her coat. "Tonight, eat out."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nodded, followed the trend and also surrounded Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist. "I ran down the mountain more than two thousand meters, but I didn''t mean to be late."


    "Otherwise, I will send Xu Che to install a cable car?"


    "No more..." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "I should not go up. I''m so hungry. Take me to dinner, husband."


    "Really not?"


    "Really!" Mu Qiqi can''t laugh or cry. Although she knows that her man has money, she doesn''t play like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tang Yan rang the doorbell at home, but no one at home opened the door for half a day. After a long time, Tang Yan saw a note on the door.


    "I went to the branch office and called me when I had something to do. You didn''t reply to the message I sent you. I guess you were busy."


    People who are not comfortable also run to the sub Bureau.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yan drove to the sub bureau again, and Feng Shanshan was still in the laboratory.


    "Why are you back?" The professor did not know Tang Yan''s intention to come back, so he looked up curiously and asked him.


    "I can''t sleep. Let''s see what you can do for me." Tang Yan answers mechanically.


    "There''s no place for you to help. After this experiment, Shanshan and I are going to work. Then, you can help me take her home. I called her to come here."


    "I see." Tang Yan said in a muffled voice, and then walked out of the forensic field.


    Although Feng Shanshan couldn''t empty her hand, she could not help laughing when she saw that the man was going to be tired and paralyzed.


    About ten minutes later, the experiment is over.


    Feng Shanshan changed her clothes and walked out of the forensic laboratory to Tang Yan''s face and said, "let''s go."


    "Get a key for yourself." Tang Yan got up from the chair with a cold look.


    "If you are in trouble, I can hide the key in my house instead of taking it away. You can take it yourself."


    "It''s so hard to have a key?" Tang Yan asked back.


    "I don''t want to have the key. I''ll return it later."


    Tang Yan no longer talks, but continues to walk in front of Feng Shanshan.


    When they got home, Tang Yan went to the study, leaving Feng Shanshan alone in the cold living room.


    So she immediately set the fire on fire.


    This evening, they did not talk to each other, Tang Yan did not go out of the study, and when he left, he did not wake up Feng Shanshan. Everything was the same as before.


    Even if we are familiar with each other''s body, but don''t love this choice, it is Feng Shanshan''s own.


    After Tang Yan left, she made herself a very rich breakfast. Because she knew that Tang Yan didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but now it''s OK. She is young enough to carry it. What about later?


    So she did the extra and took it directly to the police station.


    "You bring breakfast? Looking at the body, can you eat? " The professor couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll pull it down!" Feng said.


    "Teaser, I''ve eaten it. I''ll give it to Tang Yan. This kid has never had the habit of eating breakfast. Let him taste your skill."


    "Whatever you want."


    If mu777 is here, she must laugh at her, but she knows that mu777 is not here today, because mu777 promised Sheng Xiao to practice self-defense today.


    Muqi is a group pet. There are a lot of people to protect them everywhere. Where else do you need to practice self-defense?


    She is the one who should practice this most


    But Sheng Xiao is not at ease, which makes sense. After all, it''s his heart and soul, and he has done such a hard and dangerous work. No wonder, Sheng Xiao wants to grasp the physical quality of Qi Qi.


    "Tang Yan, I''ll put it in his mouth later." Professor fengfenghuo out, and all the way back with a smile, "Shanshan, you do a good job."


    "Who cares about him?" Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes and didn''t let anyone see the abnormality between her and Tang Yan.


    "It''s not rare that he also ate..." The professor laughed happily.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak. She continued to work.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mu777 has seen his own self-defense coach.


    The man at home, also personally to the training ground to mark people, she will learn well? I won''t fish in troubled waters.


    "So what are we going to learn today?""We mainly learn wrestling and Sanda, and then add judo. Sanda is mainly about uniforms and judo is mainly about defense. After learning these skills, it''s almost OK to deal with ordinary people."


    Mu Qiqi listened to the coach''s words, nodded: "no matter what, I can."


    Because she needs, she needs to make herself strong, so that Sheng Xiao can rest assured.


    "Today, let''s practice some basic skills..."


    "Coach, can you still capture it?" Mo77 asked.


    "Capture, it''s better to go through a professional college and study for a long time. Because that special test of wrist power is usually used by the police to defeat the enemy in one move. For you, it''s very limited and not practical." The coach replied.


    "I''ll take your orders."


    Mu777 is no doubt able to endure hardship. She is not in the least charming of Miss Qianjin. She can be more stabbed and braver when she is thrown or ravaged. This makes Sheng Xiao very sad, but also refuses to let herself feel soft.


    Sometimes, he wanted her to be strong. Sometimes, he wanted her to be only a 17-year-old mu777, hiding behind him forever.


    This kind of complexity, probably, only when you love someone deeply, others will understand.


    This morning, Mu Qiqi was thrown around by the coach, but she suddenly found that she actually liked this kind of sports.


    And Sheng Xiao? After returning to Zhongteng, he also told the Secretary directly: "in the future, I will spare my weekend morning."


    "OK, president."


    Only through her own experience will she know how painful her fist is and what it''s like to fall.


    Whether Muqi needs to do these training, he needs the same.


    Jingyun has been with him for more than ten years and finally left. Xu Che will have a day


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, it''s just afternoon.


    Sheng Laozi was lying on the bed, feeling in good spirits, so he suggested that he wanted to go home to have a rest, and felt it was too hard to stay in the hospital.


    The doctor didn''t approve that he had to recover in the hospital for at least half a month.


    The old man thought this was Sheng Xiao''s order, so he didn''t fight for it.


    However, this gives Sheng Kai and his wife a very important message. They have enough time to fight for housekeeper!

 Chapter 586

    Gu Ziling has made clear the housekeeper''s family background and work and rest time. Now he is waiting for an opportunity to have a good "talk" with the housekeeper.


    So she''s now, every day, safe and harmless.


    But the more she is like this, the more Hu ran suspects that she and Sheng Kai are brewing a bigger plot.


    Sheng Kai is now working as his vice president at ease. In terms of interpersonal skills, he is much smoother than Sheng Bowen. Therefore, it won''t be long before those who have been disappointed in him think that he is just because he has been deluded. They won''t think that it''s Sheng Kai''s ability.


    Looking at the current management mode of shengbowen, he is really too idealistic to understand the needs of the company''s internal personnel.


    Therefore, Shengkai can win more support.


    Of course, there are still some people in the company who will support shengbowen''s practice: "president, several vice presidents have dinner together again, won''t you go?"


    before Sheng Kai came to seduce the Secretary of Sheng Bowen, now became Sheng Bowen''s staring at Sheng Kai''s eyeliner.


    "Is it? Then the time they eat together is really frequent. "


    Although Sheng Bowen''s language is ironic, it doesn''t mean anything to stop it, because people''s heart, if it''s not a person walking along the same path with you, even if you go to please, you go to calculate, and finally it''s just an egg to beat a chicken to fly, worse, it may be a rabbit to die and a dog to cook.


    "You just Not angry at all? "


    "What''s the use of being angry? Three different positions, nothing to care about, if he really can take the position of president back from my hands, I will never have any complaints. " "Wait and see," said Sheng. "I will let these people know that they are wrong!"


    Compared with Shengkai, shengbowen is more broad-minded and inclusive.


    Even if he knew that there were so many wolves, tigers and leopards around him, he never thought of clearing them one by one like Sheng Kai, because he knew that such people can''t be eliminated. You can''t prevent them at all. The only way is to conquer them


    "With all due respect, President, you should care more about your grandfather."


    "I care about him very much, he can understand my mind." Sheng said.


    The Secretary chuckled and shook his head. "I''m not saying that you don''t really mean it, but that you''re afraid that someone with a heart will take advantage of it."


    "I know." Sheng said.


    He can''t do anything like Sheng Xiao can be regarded as complete. But he also knows how to speculate and prepare for the future.


    Although, in his heart, he really didn''t want to be a schemer of his elder brother, on the contrary, would he be merciful to him if he wanted to be Sheng Kai?


    The Secretary didn''t say anything more, and Sheng bowed his head to see Huang Yao''s important documents, but at this time, Hu ran suddenly came to the company.


    When the Secretary saw it, he immediately said, "madam, wait a moment."


    After Sheng Bowen saw Hu ran, he immediately smiled: "how did you come?"


    "I have nothing to do with the hospital, so I''ll come and see you." Hu ran replied, "the second sister-in-law takes good care of Grandpa, and no one else can help."


    "Don''t worry, grandpa can tell who''s loyal and who''s traitor. That''s not hypocrisy. It''s in his eyes." "Dinner at night," said Sheng


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll walk around your office. I haven''t been here before." Hu ran looked at the office.


    "This is the old eight''s office. I think it''s a treasure land of geomancy, so I moved in. All the furnishings you see now are made by Lao BA at that time. I haven''t moved them. " Sheng Bowen took the document and explained to Hu ran.


    "Your secretary seems pretty!"


    After hearing this, Sheng Bowen smiled and said, "this is the second brother and the second sister-in-law. They are specially prepared for me. Of course, they will not go anywhere."


    After hearing this, Hu Ran''s face changed: "do you know she is still there?"


    "I know what kind of person I am. Isn''t it that Xiao Ran is jealous?" Sheng Bowen''s tentative inquiry.


    "I don''t like to be jealous."


    "My secretary and I have already made it clear that the reason why we keep her is to prevent our second brother from sending more gloomy people to us. At least, she has a conscience." Sheng Bowen explained to Hu ran, "I didn''t leave her because she was beautiful."


    "What do you explain to me?" Hu Ran''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    "If you are angry I let her... "


    "No, since you have explained it, I''m sure I believe you. If you send her away now, and then your second brother sends another fierce one, you will be poisoned. What do you do? Keep it. " Hu ran quickly stopped it.


    "Not angry?"


    Hu ran smiled and said, "if you were a real promiscuous person, you would have countless women around you, and you could still have pure feelings?"


    Sheng Bowen gave a slight cough and indicated to Hu ran not to continue the topic.


    "Recently, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are very strange. So, you should pay more attention to the second sister-in-law''s behavior at home. Before grandpa said about the will, I''m afraid they''ll think about it. ""I know." Hu ran nodded.


    Sheng bowed his head and kissed Hu ran on the lips.


    Hu ran blushed and glared at him: "hurry to work! Not serious. "


    "I''m going to work hard because I''m preparing for a big move."


    There are too many vice presidents in the company, so it''s time to clean up


    ¡­¡­


    This afternoon, the police are still going up and down the mountain.


    Because I didn''t see the management of the temple before, I didn''t hear that the man went up the mountain from the outside until the evening.


    The police took immediate action and found that the host had only one right hand.


    It''s said by the people on the mountain that this man worked in the factory and hurt his hand before he came to the mountain to manage the temple.


    Not only that, the brain of management is not special.


    It seems that he didn''t do the murder.


    He didn''t do it, so who?


    How can we get two young people to the cellar, and then separate them and throw them away?


    The most important thing is that the murderer left no clues or fingerprints, and the clothing fibers could not be found. If it is not a person with anti investigation awareness, how can it be done? Obviously, the residents of the mountain are unlikely to be the killers.


    But the real murderer must have something to do with the temple above. Otherwise, tattoo and cellar. How to explain these?


    "It''s annoying. Every time I want to see the scene, I have to go to the mountain. It''s exhausting!"


    The police are beginning to complain.


    "Is this murderer intentional?"


    Feng Shanshan listened, smiled, and then turned to look at Tang Yan.

 Chapter 587

    But Tang Yan didn''t look at her. Her temperament was cold and her eyes were sharp. No one knew what he was thinking. Feng Shanshan thought to himself, with his body and temperament, he said he was a murderer doing undercover work in the police station, which was believed by some people.


    "Can you Appropriate, smile? " Feng Shanshan affects her mouth and asks Tang Yan.


    "Nothing to laugh at."


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    "I think I''ll probably go to school because I see you so cold!"


    "Then don''t look at me."


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    Sure enough, I can''t expect too much from this man.


    "I''m home." Feng Shanshan takes off her gloves and stares at Tang Yan fiercely. "You still want to stay here, right?"


    Tang Yan took a look at her and said after a while: "there are many things in the Bureau."


    "I see." Feng Shanshan nodded and did not wriggle. After packing up, she walked out of the police station in diameter. Tomorrow, she will go to school to review and have a sad exam.


    Tang Yan saw her walk out of the police station. In such cold weather, at this time point, after thinking about it, he ran after her and gave the car key to Feng Shanshan: "help me drive the car back."


    "Don''t you know how to drive?" Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.


    "There are cars in the Bureau."


    Feng Shanshan''s mouth was not happy, but she took the car key from Tang Yan. The sports car has been driven, but not off-road. The gloom of her mind cleared at the thought.


    When Tang Yan returned to the Bureau, he was directly laughed by other colleagues: "officer Tang, you don''t want to send girls away. What if you are in danger this evening?"


    Tang Yan glanced at each other and asked directly, "why don''t you send it?"


    "You see, if I can be like you, I don''t need you to say, right?" "Officer Tang, you are so workaholic," he said with a smile


    Tang Yan doesn''t speak. Can others understand his behavior? Even Feng Shanshan thought that Tang Yan just wanted her to drive back.


    When she got home, Feng Shanshan parked her car. When she opened the door, she was stunned, because she thought that she had gone too far?


    She drives the car. She has the key. It''s clear that it''s just the bed companion. Everything doesn''t change. Why does she think she''s the hostess here now?


    Look at her home again. Although it''s cold, it seems that it''s her home there?


    Feng Shanshan didn''t understand. She didn''t think much. She took a bath and went to sleep in her own robe.


    Tang Yan returned home in the early morning, unexpectedly, she woke up Feng Shanshan, or she didn''t sleep very well.


    "The men of the police, sent you back?"


    "Well." Tang Yan nodded.


    "But I didn''t hear the sound of driving outside?" Feng went on.


    "I went to take a bath."


    Tang Yan is too lazy to take care of Feng Shanshan. He goes to the bedroom to get his laundry.


    "Workaholic." Feng looked at the wall clock, turned over on the sofa, and went on sleeping. Anyway, she thinks that Tang Yan is really strange except for his good health. Is it because of the strange habit of living alone for a long time? However, she didn''t abandon herself just because she was alone.


    Tang Yan enters the bathroom and sees the green plants on the bathroom. His eyebrows are wrinkled subconsciously, because he doesn''t like to see these things in the bathroom, but, obviously, Feng Shanshan put them in.


    So, he went to the study.


    The next day, when Feng Shanshan got up, she was going to make breakfast, but it was very rare that Tang Yan had not gone out. She thought that Tang Yan was Superman.


    However, when he stayed at home, he didn''t rest, but wore boxing gloves and punched sandbags in a separate training room.


    "You just can''t sleep?"


    "I think you should go out at this time." Tang Yan ignored her and continued to practice boxing.


    Feng Shanshan saw Tang Yan''s bright and clean back, and saw crystal beads of sweat sliding down his body. At that moment, she felt hot all over.


    Damn it, it''s impulsive.


    "I''ll be out in a minute." In order to prevent herself from drooling at the man, Feng Shanshan quickly turned around and said, "I made breakfast for you on the table. Although the professor said you didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but For the sake of your stomach, I think you can still think about eating it. "


    With that, Feng Shanshan left the door.


    Tang Yan heard the sound of closing the door, so he stopped his hands, took off his gloves and went to the restaurant.


    When he saw the breakfast on the table, he sat down, picked up the milk and took a sip, but only one sip, he vomited.


    But just then, Feng Shanshan fell back.


    Because she didn''t bring the information.


    Seeing Tang Yan puke all over the place, he frowned and walked over, but was stopped by Tang Yan: "are you still going?""What''s the matter?" Feng Shanshan asked, "I''m sure I didn''t poison, or are you lactose intolerant? But even if I can''t bear it, I don''t feel sick after eating it, right? "


    "It''s none of your business." Tang Yan said calmly, "I''m allergic to some things."


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    "But I think you drank milk in the afternoon, so I think you have a shadow over breakfast." Feng Shanshan stares at him. "That''s why you don''t eat breakfast, right?"


    "Mind your own business."


    With these four words, Tang Yan went to the bedroom.


    Feng Shanshan was a little upset with her arms around her: "Hey, did you wipe the floor after you left?"


    This man, absolutely suffering from psychological trauma, Feng Shanshan almost dare to be determined, and don''t know if he also vomited the breakfast the professor put in his mouth yesterday.


    Although the mouth is such a complaint, but Feng Shanshan still wiped the floor before leaving the door.


    Living under the eaves of a house with a strange person, will you also be infected?


    Feng Shanshan didn''t think so much about it. She only knew that she was going to have an exam soon. Although Muqi didn''t want to be the first, she still wanted to see who was better than Muqi.


    Half a sound later, Tang Yan came out of the room and saw the sandwich made by Feng Shanshan. Instead of taking another bite, he put it in the refrigerator.


    He tried, but After so many years, he still seems unable to accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Ting, the second class in the morning.


    Feng Shanshan sat in the classroom and was absent-minded. When she saw Mu Qiqi coming into the classroom, she asked her, "seven, I ask you, what kind of trauma do you have to endure to make a person hate breakfast or even spit out his stomach?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Muqi asked a gossip question.


    "Who else, not the one with low EQ?" Feng Shanshan has a flat mouth.


    "You..."


    "We don''t have anything. Don''t you think about it? Don''t you want to know the gossip behind him? "

 Chapter 588

    "I think that if officer Tang is really serious enough to vomit at dinner, the damage to him must be very great. So, if you just want to gossip and understand the whole story, then I think you''d better stop. No one likes to be watched like this. " Mu Qiqi said to Feng Shanshan, "besides, although you don''t think so, you''ve been with a dandy for a long time You''re a bit of a juggler. "


    Feng Shanshan pushes away Mu Qiqi and stares at her, "you don''t understand me."


    "I don''t understand you. Since I care about officer Tang, why do I have to beat around the bush like this?"


    That''s because, you don''t know, what a dangerous man he is.


    Feng Shanshan thought in her heart.


    "Forget it. I have two or three days left for the exam. I must beat you in the exam..."


    Said, Feng Shanshan also to Mu Qiqi body pour, but, was Mu Qiqi push away: "pain."


    "Did you really go yesterday?"


    "Nonsense." Mu777 sighed, "today I feel like I''ve been run over, and I can''t even get my feet up."


    "I thought you were going to do it perfunctorily."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t answer Feng Shanshan''s question because she knew that no one would understand how serious she was about Sheng Xiao.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t ask too much. In the matter of feelings, the two people''s ideas were never the same.


    "We are rivals. Don''t hang on to me in the future." Mu Qiqi reminds Feng Shanshan, "look at other people''s surprised expressions yourself."


    If Muqi is a famous iceberg school bully in school, then Feng Shanshan is another extreme.


    It''s a well-known thing that they didn''t make the right decision before. What happened to them in the past half year? They are obviously the most powerful rivals. Now they shake hands and make peace?


    "Then go to the lab in the evening and hang up."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the hospital seemed quiet.


    Gu Ziling accompanies the old man in the hospital. The housekeeper and Hu ran deliver the rice to the hospital.


    In normal times, the housekeeper and the old man are almost inseparable. It''s not easy to find a chance to talk with the housekeeper.


    After taking care of the old man, the housekeeper is cleaning up the dishes.


    But the old man said that he wanted to eat some snacks made in the kitchen.


    The housekeeper always takes good care of him, so he agrees to go back and let the chef prepare. Anyway, Hu ran will take care of him here in the afternoon, and he can just get away.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziling immediately said to the old man, "in the afternoon, a Kai asked me to deliver something for him. Since the third brother and sister are here, I can leave at ease."


    "Sister-in-law, you are not the only one who will take good care of Grandpa." Hu ran rolled his eyelids, as if she didn''t feel relieved to give the old man to anyone.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Gu Ziling explained that she didn''t pack up until the housekeeper left for a while, and then she left.


    After waiting for Sheng''s house, Gu Ziling stepped up and stopped the housekeeper: "housekeeper, I have something to say to you."


    "What is grandma Ershao going to say to me? Why didn''t you say that when the master was there? " Asked the housekeeper.


    "I have no malice. I have heard about your son. I know a very good lawyer who may be able to help you. This is a business card. As long as you tell him it''s my friend, he will help you."


    The housekeeper took the business card from Gu Ziling, and his face changed: "second young grandma, if you want to help me, I say thank you, but if you have any purpose, then I''m sorry. I can''t accept this help."


    "Housekeeper, do you want to see your son suffer?"


    "I''ll deal with my family affairs naturally, so I don''t need to worry about it. I''m still in a hurry. I won''t be able to help my grandma."


    Gu Ziling watched the figure of the housekeeper go far, clenched his hands into fists, because she did not expect that the old housekeeper, the bone was so hard!


    Is he indifferent to his son''s crisis?


    Gu Ziling later, on the phone, told Sheng Kai about it: "that old man doesn''t know what to do now? It''s already a scare. "


    "Don''t worry about this. Although the housekeeper may not accept it, he won''t say much." Sheng Kai knows the housekeeper very well.


    "But now, he doesn''t want to be close to us, that is, he refuses to cooperate with us in disguise!"


    "He doesn''t need a lawyer. It doesn''t mean his son doesn''t need a lawyer. He just jumps over the butler and goes to find his son. I don''t believe that the heart of the Butler is made of stone. Even his son can die."


    Gu Ziling thought, there is no other way to think.


    "I knew. I''d come straight."


    "Don''t worry, the housekeeper can''t escape our palm." Sheng Kai appeases Gu Ziling. "Now there is plenty of time. Try to win the Butler''s chance. Don''t be discouraged."However, the two of them never thought that the butler was so old and older than Sheng Laozi. How could they stand their troubles?


    But for the sake of heritage and status, they can''t care about anything now.


    However, why can the housekeeper stay in Shengjia for so many years? Because he knew that some things were dirty.


    Now that Gu Ziling has come to tell us, can he know what the two couples are going to do?


    Now Sheng Bowen has just taken the position of president of Huangyao, and the foundation is not yet stable. If Sheng Kai continues to make waves behind his back, it will be difficult for Sheng family to have the glory of Sheng Xiao at that time.


    However, he can''t tell Sheng Laozi either. It''s not because of anything else. He thinks that Laozi can''t be stimulated.


    Of course, Sheng Bowen can still mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the bell rang, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went straight to the police station.


    Who can stand such a headache case?


    Every time I go to the scene, I have to wade through the mountains and rivers. I can''t stand it. What''s more, I have two charming girls. The policemen who went up two or three times were all suffering and their feet were shaking.


    "I can almost conclude now that the murderer was intentional."


    "Now there are many things I don''t know. It takes time on the mountain to come back for tests and tests. When the results come out here, the traces there will be wiped out."


    Tang Yan looks at the people in the Bureau and sighs. He proposes: "I will go up the mountain and stay there. If there is any new discovery, I will inform you, or I will shoot it to you with my mobile phone, which may save some time."


    "You go up alone?" The professor was a little uneasy. "Although you are strong and strong, what if the other party is a gang? You''re on it alone, aren''t you going to die? "


    "Then add someone and join me."


    "I''ll pack up some equipment and go up with you." Professor said, "if possible, some experiments have been done on it."


    This man seems to be fighting at any time, Feng thought.

 Chapter 589

    He never thought about who to be afraid of? It''s good to be alone.


    "Do you want to follow?" Mu777 can''t help but lean on Feng Shanshan''s shoulder. "Look at your eyes, it''s completely on officer Tang."


    "So obvious?" Feng asked.


    "Look in the mirror yourself, Feng Shanshan. Do you know that your eyes are the same as mine?"


    "Which is the same as you?"


    "I want to eat him as well. I look at Xiaoxiao like this up to now." Mu Qiqi smiled and said, "in fact, you''re not bad to keep up with. Your feelings must be developing rapidly."


    "No wonder! Do you believe it? I said to go up, he had to stare at me and say I''ve dragged the police. "


    Feng Shanshan still has this self-knowledge, so she doesn''t want to join in the fun. Although she really wants to know what Tang Yan is thinking and what is the story behind it, at this time, it''s better that she doesn''t make trouble.


    "Then go back to have a rest and take the exam immediately." Mu Qiqi said that now there are too few clues to the case, and they can''t go on. After the professor keeps up, he should be able to provide a lot of clues for the special case team.


    "You go first, and I''ll stay a little longer." Feng Shanshan has no plans to leave yet.


    Mu Qiqi took a look at Feng Shanshan, and finally asked her seriously: "he is a policeman, you are a forensic doctor, everything can be very positive, as long as you calm down and have a good relationship, what else, officer Tang, will not be the second scum?"


    "You can be serious. Don''t play around and miss your happiness."


    Who knows Tang Yan is the second scum?


    At least, his private image is not positive at all.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you. You can''t understand July 7th, because your first love is Sheng Xiao, and you only have Sheng Xiao as a man."


    Mu Qiqi looked down for a few seconds and nodded: "maybe."


    After that, Mu Qiqi left the police station and took Xu Che to pick her up.


    After returning home, Mu Qiqi sat down on the carpet without saying a word, and then put his head on Sheng Xiao''s leg. The whole man was leaning on his own man.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Xiao looks down at the little head and asks.


    "You keep reading your information, I just Thinking about life. " Mu777 some deep said, "Xiao Xiao, you said if I did not meet you, what would I become?"


    "I don''t know it''s been sold hundreds of times." Sheng Xiao''s answer in a flat voice.


    Mu Qiqi did not forget that she was fished out of the hotel by Sheng Xiao at that time.


    "I am such a lucky man." Mu Qiqi takes a deep breath, then continues to lie on Sheng Xiao''s leg.


    Sheng Xiao did not care for her, but unconsciously stroked her hair, like a silent pacification.


    Mu Qiqi felt comfortable, then he closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly. When Sheng''s mother came to ask them to have dinner, Sheng Xiao only made a Shhh gesture to her.


    "Asleep?"


    "Then take her up and come down for dinner." Sheng''s mother said softly.


    The whole family dotes on this little thing, so Feng Shanshan said that she is a group pet, which is not too much. However, even so, Mu Qiqi did not cherish the love of others because so many people loved her. Instead, she cherished it more.


    Because she knew how hard the love came.


    Sheng Xiao put down the information, hugged Mu Qiqi horizontally, and then went to their bedroom. Thinking that there was no Festival recently, he could take out their wedding rings.


    He can''t wait to wear the ring because it shows that he has a family.


    However, there is no point in taking it with you.


    So, while Muqi was sleeping, Sheng Xiao took the ring box downstairs and gave it to Sheng Mu: "Ma, this, please give it to Qi Er."


    After Sheng''s mother opened it, she was shocked: "this is Your wedding ring? Why don''t you give it to her? "


    "When I got married, I was not ready. Now I am ready, but there is no important day. I don''t know how to give it to her. You just say that you and dad prepared it for us to make her happier, and she will feel more meaningful. "


    Sheng''s mother frowns, always thinking that her son is not such a crooked person?


    "Tell me what you want to do."


    "I want her to coax me, too." Sheng Xiao said this in a light tone, which sounded like a joke.


    However, Sheng''s mother knew that her son wanted Xiaoqi to play tricks on him and lead a more romantic life for them.


    Understand the meaning of the son, Sheng mother chuckled out: "this is not the end I''ll give it to her for you. Just take what you make and let Qi''er make you happy. Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "I want a sense of ceremony."


    I don''t know how to give this wedding ring to Sheng Xiao."I hope you can always love Xiaoqi so much."


    Does Sheng Xiao need to question his eyebrows? He has never regretted the woman he chose. He loves more every day than the day before. That little thing is his life. No one wants to take it, not even the king of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tang Yan went up the mountain. This evening, Feng Shanshan was the only one at home.


    The words Muqi said to her in the evening have been lingering in her mind, but she also knows that she does not have that confidence in relying on true love and feelings to tie down Tang Yan.


    This man''s risk coefficient is comparable to typhoon 12.


    But she didn''t know, Tang Yan for her, potential in must.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, it began to rain again on the mountain. Because the residents on the mountain couldn''t accommodate the police, so the police, for the time being, took a rest in the temple and made a fire. A group of people gathered around to keep warm.


    "When it rains, there will be less evidence in the cellar." "It''s a tricky thing," said the professor. "The bodies of the couple haven''t been identified, and I don''t know if the screening is over."


    "It''s over." Tang Yan hung up his cell phone and said to the professor, "this couple, from this city, are unemployed and vagrant. They are all 28 years old. The male is Chen Qiao, the female is Xiao Yue, and the two are childhood sweethearts. The missing time is one week."


    "Because they usually go out to play, so no one at home reported the crime. Until this afternoon, Xiao Yue''s mother couldn''t make a phone call, so they went to the police station to report the police."


    "It''s easy to know the identity of the dead." The professor said with emotion, "the tattoos on the two dead people, as well as the temple and the cellar, have many secrets. Now, it''s up to you young people to dig them."


    "Uncle, I''ll take you down." Tang Yan says to him, "forensic laboratory, need your place, more."


    "Will you go down?" The professor was surprised. "I thought you were going to stay up until the case is solved."


    "The clues are all below..."


    In fact, he wanted to go back and see the man at home, that''s all.

 Chapter 590

    Not long after Feng Shanshan went home, he received a call from the police station, saying that the two bitches who had hurt her had been found. They wasted the cash they had taken away from her and had nowhere to go, so they found a new target. But this time, they were not so lucky. They were directly sent to the police station by the other party.


    Feng Shanshan thought that two scoundrels really don''t need to spend time on them. But, on reflection, why?


    Eat her, live her, rob her money, hurt her head, how to make them better?


    So Feng went to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Yan went down the mountain, he went home directly, but after ringing the doorbell for half a day, no one opened it.


    So Tang Yan took out his mobile phone and called Feng Shanshan, "where are you?"


    "I''m in the Bureau."


    "At three o''clock in the morning, are you in the bureau?" Tang Yan frowned.


    "It''s not for the case, it''s for private affairs. The two bitches have been found." Feng replied.


    Tang Yan didn''t say anything else. He didn''t have the key to the door, so he went to the Bureau instead.


    At the moment, the two bitches are kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Feng Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, please let us go. We are just confused for a while."


    "Shanshan, for the sake of my company for so long, you don''t want to accuse us. I don''t want to go to jail! Please, how are you? "


    "I may not hate it so much if a stranger goes into the house to rob, but I have paid my heart to you. Since you betrayed me, of course I will not let you go, otherwise what am I?" Feng asked them.


    "Shanshan, aren''t you all right?"


    "That''s my life!" Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.


    "Shanshan, I admit my mistake to you. Really, my grandma is critically ill at home. I can''t help it. I''m just like that. If you don''t believe it, look at the notice on my cell phone."


    Feng Sanshan calmed down and looked down at his friend. Just about to speak, Tang Yan arrived at the police station.


    "Things have not been dealt with yet?"


    Feng Shanshan turned to look at the man and frowned: "I''m sleepy, too, but these two people have been delaying my time."


    "Go out and wait." Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan, "the car is unlocked."


    Listen to this, this man, is to help her deal with the meaning? With this in mind, Feng Shanshan slips fast. She can''t ask for help. So, this time, she listened to Tang Yan''s words very much, walked out of the police station in diameter, opened the door of Tang Yan''s SUV.


    At the sight of Tang Yan, the two men were a little flustered, because Tang Yan was very oppressive in height. With his muscles, the two bitches were sweating all over at once.


    "Officer Tang, how do you deal with these two people?" People in the police force, asking Tang Yan, now the whole team is busy because of the corpse case, and they have to deal with such two bitches. People in the police force are also impatient.


    "You''re not very lucky." Tang Yan is mean to two people.


    "Officer My grandma is really critically ill, I just...... "


    "Does your grandmother have anything to do with me?" Tang Yan asked the other side, with different anger.


    Even the people in the police force thought that today''s officer Tang was really special It''s cold.


    "No You Police, don''t we have to be considerate to small people like us? "


    "I was born unintentional! Especially for criminals! " With that, Tang Yan said to the police, "why do you want to hurt people for robbery? I will prosecute these two people."


    "Good." The police nodded.


    Tang Yan is good at psychological side writing, but other abilities are obvious to all. He can fight and resist, and his cool head is terrible.


    Therefore, it is rumored that Tang Yan came to replace the captain of the special case team, because the current captain is about to be transferred.


    Because of this premise, the people of the police force obey his orders.


    Feng Shanshan''s good friend, seeing Tang Yan defending Feng Shanshan in this way, asked: "your relationship with Feng Shanshan is unusual, otherwise, you will not help her out like this."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "She''s just a bitch from Zhukov. She''s been beaten up by her rich second generation boyfriend for sleeping on the broken shoes!"


    "Take it away." Tang Yan''s voice, some cold.


    Then he left the police station and returned to the car.


    "Done with it?" Seeing the frost on Tang Yan''s face, Feng Shanshan knew that the two men would not look good.


    This cold Yan Luo is very tired. As a result, the key is on her, and she is in the police station. Tang Yan can only go home early and go to bed if he helps her to deal with the matter three or two times.


    Of course, Feng Shan won''t know what her friend said in front of Tang Yan just now.


    Tang Yan didn''t answer, but quickly started off-road.


    Seeing that his face was really smelly, Feng Shan shut up consciously.After half a sound, they got home. Feng Shanshan saw the sofa and lay down heartless. Anyway, cold Yan Luo would go back to his study.


    The two of them should be the strangest cohabitants in the relationship, right?


    Tang Yan stood in the living room, staring at Feng Shanshan''s back carefully.


    Half a sound later, he stooped to pick up Feng Shanshan and strode into the bedroom.


    "What are you doing? In the middle of the night... "


    Tang Yan''s face is close at hand, which makes Feng Shanshan''s heart beat faster. He has no idea what he is going to do.


    But Tang Yan didn''t say anything. After putting down the man, he turned around and left the bedroom.


    "You are too strange."


    Feng Shanshan was lying in bed, also feeling comfortable. She was too lazy to move and went to bed directly.


    Some people, you know she is hell, abyss, moth to put out fire, but you just can''t take her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi got up early and went downstairs. However, Sheng''s mother was preparing breakfast.


    "Xiaoqi, I got up so early because of the exam?"


    Muqi nodded: "because of the exam, so abnormal teachers, just let go to school early."


    Thinking of the ring Sheng Xiao gave yesterday, Sheng''s mother saw that there was no one else at home and took it out of the room: "here, here you are."


    Mu Qiqi took a look and saw that there were two rings inside. He was shocked: "Mom Is this


    "This is a wedding ring for you and Lao ba. As a token of your parents'' affection, you can find a chance to give Lao ba a chance."


    "Don''t be so nice to me." Mu Qiqi almost cried.


    "Silly boy, put it away." Sheng''s mother smiled happily and said, "give me a surprise."


    Mu777 carefully looked at the two diamond rings, so attentive, so delicate, full of feelings, this is an object watered with love, not much like The gift that mother-in-law prepared for daughter-in-law and son.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, thank you mommy." Mu777 put away the ring and the doubt in her eyes.

 Chapter 591

    Although Muqi is easy to be immersed in happiness, it doesn''t mean that she is really cute and doesn''t know how to think. Can a man of his own know such an important thing?


    She didn''t believe it.


    But since Sheng Mu gave it to her, OK! She pretends not to know.


    After arriving at the school, Mu Qiqi saw that Feng Shanshan had no spirit at all, so he asked her, "have you not slept well or have you done something bad these days?"


    "The two bitches were caught. The police called me at two o''clock in the middle of the night What can I do? " Feng Shanshan didn''t give a good answer.


    "Then how do you get even?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll leave it at the police station." Feng Shanshan''s reply of four or two thousand catties.


    "If you break your head, you''ll let them go?"


    "Otherwise? I can''t call back. " Feng Shanshan said, pointing to the stage with her chin, "here comes the teacher. Let''s listen."


    ¡­¡­


    Morning, hospital, noble ward.


    The housekeeper took three phone calls in a short one hour stay in the hospital, which made the old man focus on him: "what''s the matter at home?"


    "Yes, sir, there is something wrong with the dog at home."


    "Then you can go back and solve it. There are Ziling and Hu ran here, and other people can take care of me. You don''t have to do everything yourself."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the housekeeper smiled and said, "then I will go home at ease."


    "Go ahead, stay in the hospital all day. You''re not bored. I''m suffocating."


    The housekeeper thanked the old man again, so he left the hospital with his food box. Of course, he knew that his departure, whether it was his family or Shengjia, would change dramatically.


    However, in his heart, even if he died, he was not willing to betray the old man. After all, it was so many years of master servant relationship, and Sheng family also treated him well.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper called Sheng Bowen: "third young master, you must be more prepared for second young master. It''s really difficult. You must go to eighth young master for help."


    "Steward, do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know anything. I just think that the second young master may have ulterior motives." The housekeeper replied.


    "Well, I remember." Sheng Bowen replied, and after answering, he asked the housekeeper with concern, "housekeeper, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, third young master. Don''t worry."


    "If you have any difficulty, be sure to say it!" Sheng Bowen is a little uneasy.


    "Thank you, third young master."


    The housekeeper may know that once he goes home, he must take care of his family and son''s mood. However, he does not want to betray Sheng''s family or the old man


    The person who called him was his wife. On the phone, he scolded him repeatedly that it was better for him not to save a pig or a dog. Because Sheng Kai had the best lawyer, but he was unwilling to accept help.


    When his wife knew it, she was heartbroken and didn''t believe it was her husband''s choice.


    If Sheng Kai and his wife didn''t find his wife, how could his wife and children know about this?


    Obviously, Sheng Kai and his wife wanted to force him to comply.


    Sheng Bowen thinks it''s strange because the housekeeper doesn''t call him alone, let alone because Sheng Kai. Thinking of this, Sheng Bowen immediately realized that something might happen to the housekeeper, so he called Hu ran.


    Hu ran answered the phone, only to hear Sheng Bowen''s question: "is the Butler there?"


    "Grandpa let him off and went back to deal with things. This morning, he received three emergency calls in a row."


    "Well, I see." Sheng Bowen hung up the phone, and then asked the Secretary to check immediately where the housekeeper lived and what happened at home, because he always felt that this matter might have something to do with the second child.


    Later, Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao again: "eight......"


    "What?"


    "I think there should be something wrong with the housekeeper." Sheng Bowen told Sheng Xiao about the housekeeper''s phone call today. "The housekeeper is so old, and he is loyal to the Sheng family. If the second one really starts with such an old man, I really think that he may not be a man anymore."


    "Now that you''ve sent someone to check, what can I do by phone?"


    "You are so clever that you can help the housekeeper better." Sheng Bowen said, "eight, housekeeper is very important to Grandpa. He exists like a brother."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer, but hung up the phone and said to Xu Che, "you should go out immediately. What should you do? I will tell you later on the phone."


    "Where to?"


    Sheng Xiao thought about it, and then wrote it directly to Xu Che.


    The housekeeper mentioned his family background, and Sheng Xiao also remembered it, because his memory was not joking.


    However, Sheng Xiao wondered why Sheng Kai could not help but fight against the housekeeper? The old man is still lying in the hospital.What he doesn''t know at present is that the old man has told Sheng''s family that he has made a will. Sheng Kai and his wife know that they don''t have a chance, so they want to do it.


    Of course, they underestimated the housekeeper''s loyalty to Sheng''s family, and the ability of Sheng Bowen. Even they underestimated Sheng Xiao''s concern for this matter.


    In fact, on the way home, the housekeeper made the worst plan.


    Just, he is reluctant to


    Reluctant to leave the Sheng family, the young masters and young ladies.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Qixia returns home after class, because Sheng Xiao has called her and wants to go to a place in the evening, which may not be able to come back tomorrow.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t listen to Sheng Xiao, but he agreed.


    Since her men feel urgent, she will certainly follow him without hesitation.


    Therefore, Feng Shanshan was the only one who went to the autopsy room.


    However, when she went in, she got the news that the captain of the original special case team had been transferred from his post in the morning, and now Tang Yan officially took over the special case team.


    Feng Shanshan was surprised. No wonder Tang Yan had to parachute before.


    I didn''t expect that there was such preparation on it.


    "I thought officer Tang was just here to reinforce..."


    "You look down on him, don''t you?" The professor said with a smile, "since he was 21, he has been a criminal police officer for nearly seven years. Do you think he has no ability to lead the team?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t see it." Feng Shanshan grabbed his nose awkwardly. "That cold faced Yan Luo didn''t tell me his real age."


    "You nicknamed people again!" The professor said speechlessly, "since it''s the captain, can''t you give him some face later?"


    Feng Shanshan coughs softly. She doesn''t give Tang Yan face?


    As they were talking, the principal arrived at the laboratory, and did not know who he was talking to: "go out with me."

 Chapter 592

    "I''ll pack up and go out with you." The professor naturally took over the task, after all, to support his little nephew.


    However, Tang Yan did not answer, but looked at Feng Shanshan.


    "You''re talking about me?" Feng Shanshan pointed to her nose and asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    "I''m just an assistant, not a formal forensic."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Tang Yan said, and walked out of the autopsy room.


    "Is that his three fire in the new office?" Feng Shanshan is not convinced.


    After listening, the professor couldn''t help laughing: "since he let you go, he has his own reason. He won''t take revenge for himself."


    Yeah? Feng Shanshan is skeptical.


    Of course, her suspicions are very correct. For example, the punishment of Tang Yan, the two bitches last night, is very heavy.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t do it either. She simply tidied up her things, followed by Tang Yan for a moment.


    "Only two of us?" Seeing Tang Yan''s side, no one took it with her, Feng couldn''t help but look at her with doubts. "There is a ready-made forensic medicine in the Bureau, and the professor is also there. Why do you take me as a halfling? Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m not even as professional as Muqi. "


    "No autopsy, just to see Xiao Yue''s mother, after today''s task even completed." Tang Yan walked in front, is to give Feng Shanshan an explanation, "by the way, the key to match."


    "I said, not worthy." Feng Shanshan''s stubborn way.


    Before she didn''t match the key, she still had someone to look for. If she did, she and Tang Yan would not have too much intersection even if they lived under the same roof. Obviously, they lived together. She didn''t want to let herself think that she was living together with the ghost.


    "Give me a reason."


    "No key, I have someone to look for it. If you have a key, you will be haunted all day. I will be very sad."


    After listening to this sentence, Tang Yan did not speak again, but took her directly to Xiao Yue''s home.


    However, as a woman, Feng Shanshan felt gloomy as soon as she entered Xiao Yue''s home.


    "It can be seen that her mother is also a superstitious person, with a strong sandalwood flavor at home."


    Tang Yan took a look at Feng Shanshan, and then told her: "Xiao Yue''s grandfather, in his later years, went to the temple to practice, which had a great impact on the family. Therefore, Xiao Yue and her mother have believed in the Buddha since they were young. "


    "Xiao Yue''s father, because he hated that the whole family were possessed by the devil, abandoned their mother and daughter when Xiao Yue was seven years old and went out on his own. All these years, there has been no news. "


    "Xiao Yue''s death has something to do with her father?"


    Tang Yan didn''t say clearly, because they had already entered Xiao Yue''s living room.


    Seeing the furnishings like the Buddha Hall, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan take a look at each other.


    "Mrs. Xiao, I want to know something about you."


    "Officer Tang, you say." He sat on the sofa, covered his face and cried.


    Because Tang Yan has been here once, Xiao Yue''s mother is very impressed with him.


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen this pattern." Tang Yan hands Xiao Yue''s tattoo to her mother.


    When Xiao Yue''s mother saw it, her face suddenly changed: "why did officer Tang ask me this question?"


    "Because your daughter has such a pattern on her body." Xiao Mu was stupefied and cried even more.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyue hates me so much. She hates me as a mother."


    "Yes Can you elaborate? "


    "It''s not because of her and Chen Qiao, because our mother and daughter believe in Buddhism all the year round and cause criticism from their neighbors, so the Chen family can''t see Xiaoyue, so they need to break up Xiaoyue and Chen Qiao." Xiao mother explained, "she had a quarrel with me and wanted to live a normal life. I didn''t agree. I didn''t expect that she would choose such an extreme way to protest with me."


    "This talisman is a curse for immortality."


    "The last time you met your daughter, what did you talk about?" Tang Yan continued.


    "She told me that she would go to a far place and play for a long time with Chen Qiao. I thought that they were the same as usual, so they didn''t care." Replied Xiao Mu.


    "Do you know the temple on the hill?"


    Xiao mother shook her head.


    "I''m disturbing you today." Tang Yan did not intend to ask again, so he stood up from the chair.


    Feng Shanshan also stood up with him.


    "I''ll see you off."


    After leaving Xiao''s house, Feng Shanshan hugged her shoulder, because she felt extremely gloomy.


    If not for Tang Yan''s presence, she would not dare to come to such a place.


    It''s no wonder that Chen''s family would object to two children falling in love, which is an abnormal family.


    "What are you here to know?""Their mobile phones were not found, let alone Xiao Yue and Chen Qiao. Who was the last person they met. Xiao Mu is very sad in front of us, but the tattoo on her daughter''s body is obviously cursing someone, even her mother. I don''t believe Xiao Mu hasn''t seen or knew! Because Chen Qiao, the relationship between them should be very tense, so Xiao Mu must have concealed a lot of things. " Tang Yan replied.


    Feng Shanshan feels cold and can''t help but shrink his neck. At this time, Tang Yan reaches out and clamps her in his armpit.


    "Go back."


    "Here Is it a sham for the public and for the private? " Feng Shanshan is not comfortable.


    "If you don''t want to come out and learn, I''ll find someone else next time."


    "I didn''t say that." Feng Shanshan is honest at once, so he is taken away from Xiao''s family by Tang Yan.


    In the dark night, on the bluestone Road, the shadows of the two people were drawn very long. I don''t know why, Feng Shanshan suddenly felt that she was in the heart of this man, different from other people''s existence, and had certain particularity.


    But Tang Yan said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao comes to the Butler''s hometown with Mu Qiqi.


    Xu Che also immediately heard the news about the Butler''s son: "this old man''s son, obviously, was used as a gun Messenger, a group of people pulled him to fight, and finally the knife to cut people was found in his hand."


    "Where is the Butler now?"


    "At the hotel opposite the detention center." Xu Che said, "with his wife."


    "What''s the action on the second side?"


    "I went to inquire about some news. It seems that the husband and wife had quarreled in the hotel, in the detention house, and also heard the old man''s son shouting that his father would not be saved if he died."


    "I want to know what happened." Sheng Xiao looks at Xu Che and says.


    Xu Che nodded and turned away from the hotel.


    And at this time, hold a stomach of doubt Mu Qiqi, just looked at his man and said: "is that housekeeper of Sheng family?"

 Chapter 593

    "I''m not happy to help him?" Sheng Xiao sits on the sofa and asks Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said, "since you come here in person, it shows that this matter is not simple. It''s about Sheng Kai. I won''t ask about it."


    Sheng Xiao listen to end, toward Mu 77 hook fingers: "come here."


    When mu777 came near, he pulled her to his legs and sat down: "if you are tired, go to sleep."


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "if you don''t sleep, I can''t sleep. In a word, you don''t care about Sheng''s family, but when it comes to Sheng''s family, you are ahead of everyone else. "


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qi and stares at Mu Qi seriously: "disappointed?"


    "How can I be disappointed."


    In fact, it is because of their own men, rich emotions, so will be nostalgic. He looks like he doesn''t know each other, but in fact A lot of people are in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the housekeeper was lying on the bed, but could not sleep, because the voice of his son''s voice was always around his ears. Although he is a son who can''t make a success, he was born by himself. No matter what, he can''t bear it. But if he really uses the lawyer Sheng Kai found, then his next days are destined to be held in the hands of the couple. He doesn''t want to betray Sheng Laozi.


    This is a dilemma. He has shown that he will use all his savings for the rest of his life to find a better lawyer for his son. However, the mother and son, like being drugged, must have this lawyer.


    Now think about it, the housekeeper''s heart is very hate, very sad, also very contradictory.


    What''s more, Sheng Kai has said hello to the local people. That is to say, if he doesn''t agree to accept Sheng Kai''s help, his son''s prison will not run away.


    Think of all these years, he has done his best to Sheng''s family. He has really done his utmost.


    He didn''t think Sheng Kai could push him to this level.


    Unable to bear it, the housekeeper called Sheng Kai directly: "second young master, you can''t bully people so much, you''re not afraid. Can I tell the master about this?"


    "Steward, I''m kind enough to help you. Why don''t you nod? Your son is in danger now. "


    "Why did you force me to surrender? You say it! " The housekeeper asked angrily, "my son doesn''t want your help, he can do well."


    "How can you not understand my pain? All you have to do is accept my offer. "


    "Sheng Kai! You must not die. " The housekeeper was in a hurry, and scolded directly, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your mind. You are imagining the master''s will. I tell you, it''s no good that you have made me in a hurry."


    "Steward, are you Too smug? " Sheng Kai smiled at the other end of the phone. "I just want to help you."


    "I don''t want your help!" After that, the housekeeper smashed his cell phone.


    He has only one son, but he does not want to betray Shengjia!


    So, he has to go to extremes.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, midnight.


    Xu Che suddenly appeared at the door of Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi''s room and knocked on the door: "president, something happened."


    Sheng Xiao sits up, opens the door and looks at Xu Che.


    "The old man jumped from the building. Now he is in the hospital. Fortunately, he jumped on the grass. The hospital is rescuing him."


    "What''s the matter, the matter is clear?" Sheng Xiao immediately turns around to return to the room, and turns his back to Xu Che and begins to change into clothes hanging on the hanger.


    "Sheng Kai asked a lawyer to help him, but the old leader refused all the time. Sheng Kai was the first to find the old man, but he was refused. Later, the old man''s wife and children, the people in the detention center, were all greeted. They should take special care of them. It seems that Sheng Kai wanted to force the old man to comply. What is the specific purpose? Only the two of them knew. ¡±Said Xu Che.


    Sheng Xiao has put on his wristwatch after listening to the last sentence: "the second one didn''t know we were coming?"


    "I don''t know."


    "If we don''t come, the Housekeeper will be forced to die here by him." Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice, "it seems that he doesn''t want to mix with Jianchuan."


    "What now?"


    "First, go to say hello to the people in the detention center, and force Sheng Kai''s people to let the police get involved fairly. Originally, the son of the housekeeper was innocent and didn''t need a lawyer. Then, bring the lawyer here. I want to see him."


    "I''ll do it right away." Xu Che said, "where is the hospital?"


    "On the other side of the hospital, you don''t have to worry about your housekeeper''s family."


    When the housekeeper jumped, his wife was probably scared to death. Now, I don''t want to make trouble with him.


    "Sheng Kai..."


    "Leave a certificate for everything happened here, and send it back to Sheng''s family for appreciation." Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice, "I thought the second one would converge, but I didn''t expect that he would become a devil. Then we can only subdue the devil."


    "I think I''m flustered on Sheng Kai''s side."Because of this, the second one is likely to continue to be unfavorable to the housekeeper, because once the housekeeper survives, his secret will not be covered up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, hearing the news that the housekeeper jumped from the building, Gu Ziling''s legs softened with fear. After all, it''s human life. She didn''t expect to force the housekeeper to that extent. She and Sheng Kai thought that as long as they forced the housekeeper to a desperate situation, he would compromise.


    Who can know that he is so strong?


    "Now what? The housekeeper jumped from the building. Now his life and death are uncertain. If he spreads our story, what should we do? "


    Sheng Kai drags Gu Ziling''s hands, and his eyes are firm: "let''s do it without stopping. Let''s sleep forever."


    But he didn''t know that Sheng Xiao had stepped in.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Sheng Kai''s lawyer was dragged directly to Sheng Xiao''s room by Xu Che.


    "Who are you? Believe it or not, I can sue you for kidnapping? "


    The other side''s tone was not small, but Xu Che kicked him on the knee, and the man knelt on the ground without force. Then he saw who was sitting in the room.


    "Lawyer song, your tone is not small."


    When the other party saw Sheng Xiao, his legs suddenly softened and he knelt down and sat on the ground: "prince, no, Mr. Sheng, I didn''t know that you also came. Look..."


    "What is the deficiency of heart?" Sheng Xiao asks the other side, "what''s the most shameful thing to do?"


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m also forced. I''m forced by the second young master. I don''t want to kill all of them."


    "It seems that you have also heard about the housekeeper''s jumping off the building." Sheng Xiao tidies up her skirt and looks at the lawyer with cold eyes. "What Sheng Kai asked you to do? You''d better make it clear now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the next jumper is you."


    When the other party heard this, he was scared to sweat and tremble: "I said, I said it all."


    "Xu Che, record it for him."

 Chapter 594

    Sheng Kai''s despicable level is beyond Sheng Xiao''s imagination.


    Only in a short time, he turned himself into a monster, a monster through and through. So this time, Sheng Xiao doesn''t need to take any more brotherhood into account. Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling should disappear from Sheng''s family.


    In the hospital, the housekeeper''s wife is still in front of the operating room crying. She didn''t expect to force her husband to this extent.


    The second young master of the Sheng family said clearly that he would help their family, but now?


    But forced her husband to jump directly. Now she has no one to believe.


    Then, Sheng Xiao asks Xu Che to go to the hospital to guard. If the housekeeper is lucky enough to survive, there is still a chance to survive. Under the condition that is allowed, Xu Che will transfer the housekeeper directly.


    "Who are you?" The housekeeper''s wife saw Xu Che and asked him on guard.


    "I am the one who can save your husband and your son." Xu Che replied, "now, you should know something."


    After that, Xu Che played the recording to the housekeeper''s wife.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper''s wife immediately fell down on the ground and cried, "it''s me who hurt him, it''s me I thought that the second young master was a good man. I didn''t expect that they were so despicable to force my husband to comply. "


    "It''s good to know you''re ignorant." Xu Che''s voice was a little cold. "I don''t object to you loving your son more than your husband, but please give him some basic respect and trust."


    "It''s my fault, I''m really wrong, it''s me who made him this way."


    "Yes, you are." After Xu Che finished, he watched carefully around the operating room, because he didn''t want Sheng Kai''s people to have any chance to get close to the housekeeper.


    If Sheng Kai has the ability to steal people from his hands, then His assistant, Sheng Xiao, doesn''t need to be any more.


    And Sheng Xiao gets up the next morning and is ready to return to Jianchuan.


    "So it''s all settled?" Mu Qiqi puts on the coat for Sheng Xiao and asks.


    "The housekeeper jumped from the building, but now he is not out of danger. Xu Che is guarding in the hospital. We don''t need to waste time here. We need to go back to settle accounts." Sheng Xiao said in a flat voice.


    "Are you sure Sheng Kai did it?"


    "For the sake of the father''s will, I want to start from the housekeeper. I didn''t expect that the housekeeper was so strong and didn''t want to be used by Sheng Kai at all. So I chose such an extreme way to end myself and didn''t want to be in a dilemma."


    "What about his son..."


    "Xu Che also went to say hello. If those people want their own hats, they must have a fair trial. They don''t need any lawyers at all, otherwise..."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi nodded her head, but I didn''t expect that in one night, so many things happened. She still slept so well.


    "That is to say, when we go back, we will see Sheng Kai''s play, right?"


    Ask me again.


    Sheng Xiao turned to look at her, and the corners of her mouth gently raised a curve, with a hint of ridicule and a hint of danger.


    This time, I''m afraid Sheng Kai is going to have a lot of bad luck, but I don''t know if Jianchuan can accommodate him at last. Anyway, Sheng''s family can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, mu777 didn''t come to Saint Nichol''s class.


    Feng Shanshan suddenly feels lonely when she sees the vacancy around her. It turns out that this is also the value of the opponent''s existence. There is no Saint Nicholas who admires Qi Qi, and even the lessons are meaningless. It''s better to follow Tang Yan out of the field.


    Thinking of Tang Yan, Feng has to admit that he underestimated this man''s ability before.


    Unexpectedly, he has been a criminal police for seven years.


    Once upon a time, he said so little that he was not liked. I thought he was an ordinary policeman.


    I didn''t expect to be a team leader.


    Feng Shanshan must admit that Tang yante''s identity as the leader of the case team is very rewarding in her heart, because it represents a man''s courage, overall planning ability and coordination ability, and not everyone can afford this identity.


    But no matter how excellent it is, it''s just a bed companion. Besides, since Tang Yan is so excellent, many women used to like him. His skills are so good. His girlfriends can''t be counted.


    How can she be serious about such a dangerous man?


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Yan just returned to the police station, because he had a major discovery.


    Because he found out that there was a man in Jianchuan who once had such a pattern. The master told Tang Yan that once, there was a woman who asked him to learn the art of tattoo just to tattoo this symbol.


    A woman!


    In addition, he asked the police to ask the residents whether they had met Xiao Mu. One of the aunts had a good memory and remembered that such a woman had ever come up.


    Therefore, Xiao Mu was directly listed as a key suspect and brought back to the Bureau for questioning.


    "Officer, I have told you all I know. Why do you want to arrest me?""That''s because you didn''t tell us the truth. Before Xiao Yue disappeared, you had a quarrel with Xiao Yue. Why didn''t you tell the police?" The police started questioning Xiao Mu.


    "I We often quarrel like this, so... "


    "But this time, it''s very noisy, isn''t it? When the neighbors saw it, you slapped her


    Xiao Mu''s eyes began to twinkle. After a long time, she said: "yes, I hit her, but that''s the common mother and daughter quarreling..."


    "Then tell me, how did Xiao Yue and Chen Qiao get their tattoos?" The police continued to inquire.


    "Where do I know Xiaoyue died so miserably. "


    "You''re still lying, this man. Do you know him?" The police handed the picture of the tattoo artist to Xiao Mu and said, "do you remember when you asked him to learn the art of tattoo?"


    Xiao Mu''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know him."


    "Xiao Yue wants to marry Chen Qiao, but you don''t agree, so they agreed to elope, but you found out that you stopped Xiao Yue, but they didn''t succeed." "This is what we learned from Chen''s family, because Chen Qiao talked to his mother before he left with Xiao Yue."


    "You verbally support Xiao Yue and Chen Qiao together, but behind them, it''s not the case at all. You can''t see your own daughter and go with the man, just like your husband left you at the beginning, right?"


    Xiao''s mother was obviously stimulated, and suddenly burst out: "no, no, you say nothing!"


    Tang Yan is outside the interrogation room. He knows that this case is about to be solved.


    When the professor saw his face was tired, he asked him, "I heard that last night, you took Shanshan to visit?"


    "I can''t take you."


    "In what mood did you take her?"

 Chapter 595

    "It''s just business." Tang Yan replied coldly.


    After listening, the professor didn''t ask again, because he just wanted to know if Tang Yan would explain.


    If it''s explained, it means that there''s no silver here. However, it''s business. This shows that Tang Yan has no idea about Feng Shanshan.


    "Muqi didn''t come today."


    "There are a lot of bad things in the family. It''s not easy to have July 7th." The professor said for mu Qiqi, "I''m very satisfied with her having such a background and being able to stoop to our little police station."


    "What did I say?" Tang Yan frowned at the professor.


    "Now that you are the captain and the special case team belongs to you, I''m afraid you said no small seven."


    "I want Feng Shanshan to go home more than she does."


    Tang Yan told the truth, but he was covered by the professor: "you are not afraid to be heard, that girl has a small heart, and you deserve to revenge."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a remnant sun appeared in the sky of Jianchuan.


    When Sheng Xiao returned to Jianchuan with Mu Qiqi, he didn''t go to find Sheng Kai''s trouble. Instead, he sorted out everything and gave it to Sheng Laozi, who was lying in the hospital.


    The grandson is his, the housekeeper is his, how to choose depends on the idea of the old man.


    The information was sent in by the doctor in charge of the old man, but Gu Ziling didn''t notice it.


    The old man said to the doctor that he wanted to ask, but he didn''t want his family to hear him. So the doctor asked his family to avoid him for the sake of checking him.


    "I think Go back to Shengjia once, deal with some things, and I''ll come back later. " Sheng asked the doctor.


    "Sheng Lao, you should know that the operation you have is not a general operation. The recovery itself is slow. You should continue to worry about it, which is not conducive to wound recovery."


    "If I don''t deal with it, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating." Said the old man.


    "I''m not sure that some of your postoperative complications have not been completely eliminated. But if you have to go out, can you promise me that you will not be excited? If I can, I''ll give you two hours. "


    "I promise."


    Sheng Laozi hasn''t even seen his great grandson. How can he let himself have an accident?


    Therefore, Shengkai will also be entrusted to shengbowen to deal with this matter. Then, he will make decisions, quarrels and disputes again. He will not do them again, and it is not worth it.


    After getting the doctor''s consent, Sheng Laozi immediately calls Sheng Bowen to let Sheng''s family go home before 8 o''clock.


    Sheng Bowen''s vague guess may have something to do with the housekeeper, but what if he thinks more about it?


    So he called Sheng Xiao and said, "what''s up with the housekeeper?"


    "How do you know that I''ll take care of it?"


    "Grandpa called Sheng''s family home before 8 o''clock, so I guess it must be your side. There is a result." Sheng Bowen said, "you are not merciless, I know."


    "Since the old man called, just go back and call me. It''s useless. After all, I''m not Sheng''s family now." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao hang up mobile phone.


    In this way, the old man still has to deal with it positively.


    That''s equivalent to Sheng Kai going out.


    However, it doesn''t matter if Sheng Kai is out of the game, but can the old man''s body survive?


    To be honest, Sheng Xiao hesitated when he handed the information to Sheng Laozi, because he knew the power of the bomb.


    But the housekeeper is still living and dying, lying in the ICU to observe, is Sheng Kai not responsible at all? After that, he will be more unscrupulous when he does such a thing.


    On the way back to Sheng''s house, the old man also tried to call Sheng Xiao: "eight, you Do you want to come back? "


    "No." Sheng Xiao said, "there are three brothers and other people here. It doesn''t make much sense for me to go there. The second one will know that I''ve stepped in, so you don''t have to hold hatred for me."


    "Well then."


    The old man also wants to take Sheng Xiao as a member of his family. However, Sheng Xiao has no feelings for Sheng''s family. Now, Rongyuan is his home. Where is xiaoqi''er, his home.


    ¡­¡­


    All members of the Sheng family are informed that they want to go home before 8 o''clock. Because it''s a notice from Sheng Bowen, the Sheng family thinks that it''s Sheng Bowen who has made any changes. They won''t even guess that it''s the old man who has returned home.


    Sheng Kai guessed it in his mind, but now things are in a mess at the Butler''s side, and his mind is also in a mess.


    The housekeeper committed suicide, the lawyer saw the situation was wrong, turned around and ran away, while the police there began to follow the normal procedure to hear the case, and did not allow him to continue to intimidate the housekeeper.


    Sheng Kai knew that things were badly done, because he was still a novice.


    But, over there, Gu Ziling has been watching. There should be no news passing. Therefore, if it is just Sheng Laosan''s nonsense, he can completely control the situation.Sheng Bowen went home in advance, and in his study, he saw the old man in the wheelchair.


    He was surprised: "Grandpa, you should recover in the hospital."


    "I asked for two hours off. Now, look at the information." The old man handed the things to Sheng Bowen, "this is all sent by Lao Ba, although I don''t know how he got it."


    Sheng Bowen first opened the recording, and his face began to turn angry. Then came the news of the Butler''s life and death.


    "Grandpa, here Is it true? " Sheng Bowen still can''t believe it. He knows that Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling are willful. However, he never thought that they would do such a life-threatening thing. Moreover, this man has been with Sheng family for decades.


    "When the second one comes back, you and him confront each other. I don''t want to talk about it or quarrel." Sheng said, "you make things clear. In front of everyone, I think it''s time for some things to end."


    At the end of the word, Sheng Bowen was stunned: "what does grandpa mean?"


    "A family meeting, you''ll see." Sheng said.


    In fact, Sheng Bowen guessed that the old man would drive those two people out of the house, but he didn''t know that the old man should be more ruthless.


    "Well, for the sake of your body, don''t come out first. I don''t want you to see the faces of those two people..."


    "You go." Sheng Laozi waved.


    Face and mouth?


    He hasn''t seen it before. What can I avoid?


    However, in order to reassure Sheng Bowen and give Sheng Kai a "surprise", Sheng Laozi did not come out at the first time.


    At this time, the Sheng family, almost all of them, including Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling.


    "Third, what are you doing? You call everyone back, Grandpa. Nobody takes care of you. " Sheng Kai opens his mouth to express his complaint against Sheng Bowen.

 Chapter 596

    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Actually, I have something else to ask you. This afternoon, I got a message. I want to ask my second brother for confirmation. "


    Sheng Kai was shocked in his heart and forced to calm down on his face: "I''m tired. What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it in the company tomorrow morning."


    "Not for business." Sheng Bowen said to him, "second brother, what are you feeling guilty about?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai turned around and hit back at Sheng Bowen: "third, I know you are now the president of Huangyao. It''s amazing, but now we have gone home. Should you give me this second brother the least respect? Do I have to ask your permission to have a rest? "


    "The Butler killed himself, you know?" Sheng Bowen goes straight to the theme and doesn''t want to play Taiji with Sheng Kai any more.


    "What? What time is it? "


    "It''s too much." Sheng Bowen sneered, "second brother, how long do you have to pretend in front of your family? Do you really think you will not be known when you do these things? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What does Butler''s suicide have to do with me?"


    "Lawyer song, you don''t know each other?" Sheng Bowen asked Sheng Kai directly.


    "What are you going to say?" Sheng Kai asked angrily.


    "That is, third brother, what are you accusing second brother of?" The sixth brother was also in a hurry. "The housekeeper committed suicide. What does it have to do with the second brother?"


    "The housekeeper''s son, who was arrested for the crime of personal injury, is now in detention. Our second brother, under the banner of helping the housekeeper, actually wants to control the housekeeper. The housekeeper does not accept the help of the second brother. The second brother uses his own identity to say hello and pressure to the people in the detention center. Other lawyers are not allowed to deal with the case of the housekeeper''s son. The housekeeper does not want to betray his grandfather, so he chooses to commit suicide. "


    Sheng explained to everyone.


    "You make it up, you keep it up." Sheng Kai said calmly to Sheng Bowen, "the housekeeper has taken care of me for so many years. Why should I do this to him?"


    "Because grandpa announced his will in the hospital that day, you wanted to win over the housekeeper for fear that you could not share the inheritance." Sheng Po Wen said loudly, "you didn''t find yourself. Is your recent behavior really abnormal? Of course, I don''t want this to be done by my second brother... "


    "Why do you insult me if you don''t want to?" Sheng Kai insisted that he would not let go or admit it.


    "Second brother, if you still have a little conscience, you should kneel in front of the housekeeper and confess. He''s not sure whether he''s alive or dead. Just because of your own private affairs, you don''t admit it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, lawyer song has said this clearly and recorded it on his mobile phone. There are traces left by you everywhere in the housekeeper''s hometown. Don''t think you can hide it The sky is over the sea. "


    Sheng Kai listened to it, and his forehead was sweating wildly. However, he resisted to death and said, "it''s like you''re at the scene."


    "Second brother, you Is this really the case with the housekeeper? " Old six looked at Sheng Kai incredulously. "For Grandpa''s legacy?"


    "Since you all believe it, I can''t help it." Sheng Kai was forced to look helpless. Obviously, he was not convinced.


    But he didn''t know what evidence Sheng Bowen was holding.


    "Ziling, let''s go back to our room."


    "Wait." Sheng Bowen stopped them. "I''m afraid you can''t easily hide this matter today if you don''t want to."


    "What else do you want?" Sheng Kai asked.


    "The housekeeper took care of Sheng''s family all his life and was loyal to Grandpa. But you, for your own sake, forced him to such a level that you would not move other thoughts or even take grandpa''s life for the sake of heritage. How dare we stay in Sheng''s family again for people like you?" Said Sheng Bowen in a harsh voice.


    "So?"


    "So, I think it''s better for you and your second sister-in-law to leave Shengjia. I will also discount Huangyao''s shares to you." Sheng Bowen said earnestly.


    And his words, the whole family were shocked, he is, to his own brother, to sweep out the door?


    "Sheng Bowen, do you take yourself too seriously?" Sheng Kai smiled. "Do you really think that you are the president of Huangyao now and then the chairman of Huangyao?"


    "You say I''m for Grandpa''s legacy, who can prove it?"


    "You don''t want to take a feather as an arrow. You''re lying here."


    "But if, today, I must let you leave Shengjia?" Sheng Bowen asked again.


    "Third, you are too soft to be a leader. Don''t you know that? Do you know how many employees in the company are dissatisfied with you? If I didn''t settle for you behind your back, do you think you still have the right to show off to me? And drive me out of Shengjia? "


    "Who gives you the right?"


    "I tell you Sheng Bowen, I just don''t fight. If I fight, you are not my opponent at all."


    "You are still here shamelessly insulting me. Am I not good enough for grandpa in this period of time?""Third, you''d better not let Grandpa know about it, or he will make you look good."


    Sheng Bowen didn''t say anything else. He played the recording directly. No It should be said, it''s video.


    "Third, don''t deceive too much." Sheng Kai sees the appearance of lawyer song in the picture, and immediately grabs the mobile phone and falls to the ground.


    "The housekeeper is so good to us, so take care of us, I really didn''t think that you would be so cruel, Sheng Kai, you think, tonight, who is going to let you get out of Sheng''s house?" Sheng Bowen looks at the broken mobile phone and questions Sheng Kai.


    "From beginning to end, isn''t it all you? Or eight? "


    "It''s me!" At this time, while the two brothers were arguing, Sheng Laozi came out of the study.


    People can''t help but shift time, see the old man is a fierce shock.


    "I want you to get out of Shengjia. Is that enough?"


    When Sheng Kai saw the old man, he immediately took two steps back. He couldn''t believe it: "Grandpa Don''t listen to the old three, I...... "


    "I made the third man confront you with this matter." The old man said to Sheng Kai almost calmly, "the evidence, which I gave to the old three, is my idea to let you get out of Sheng''s house. It has nothing to do with the old three."


    "Grandpa How can you do this to me? "


    "Then tell me why you forced the housekeeper. Make it clear. I''ll give you another chance."


    Sheng Kai choked. It should be said that he could not make up a story at all.


    "Can''t answer?"

 Chapter 597

    "Since you can''t give me an answer, I''ll help you to answer, because you want my heritage, want Huangyao''s shares, want the position of the chairman, want the supreme glory."


    "So you don''t hesitate to force the housekeeper to comply, but you never guessed that the housekeeper would be so stubborn and ignore your threats. He would rather die than betray me and betray Sheng family."


    "Second, do you have anything else to say?" Mr. Sheng, look at Sheng Kai coldly.


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai couldn''t help but sneer and smile: "it seems that today, Grandpa, is it right or wrong to drive me away?"


    "So, don''t you think you''re wrong?"


    "I was wrong?" Sheng Kai asked himself, "I''m right. You''ve always been biased. You never treated our brothers fairly. If you can be fair, I won''t be so nervous. You used to love Lao Ba, but now you love Lao San. Have you ever really loved me?"


    "Grandpa, you have made all this. There will be no me in your will. I have nothing."


    "How can I be reconciled?"


    "Grandpa, I''m your grandson, but I''m not even a housekeeper now."


    "I can''t say no if you want to drive me away, but I won''t be convinced. I will never."


    "Until now, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, tomorrow Huangyao will announce that you will disappear from Shengjia''s family tree forever. Since I have reached this point, I am not afraid to do better. The third year of your shares will be discounted normally. However, you cannot take any other things away from Shengjia. "


    "Moreover, no matter where you want to develop in Jianchuan, you will be suppressed by Huangyao and Shengjia. Until I die, you must execute this order for me."


    The old man was very determined to say: "when I was ill in hospital, you and Gu Ziling were not in the right mind. They thought I didn''t see them?"? I always thought that in this family, the ignorant and unskilled are the most annoying people, such as the eldest brother and the sixth brother. However, I only now understand what kind of people are really annoying and hateful. "


    "You And Gu Ziling, let me feel uglier than myself


    "What happened to the housekeeper? Although the housekeeper has no blood relationship with me, he is not willing to betray me even if he dies. Can you do it? "


    "Sheng Kai, from this moment on, you are no longer Sheng''s family. I admit that I went out voluntarily, but you But I''ve driven him out of the house, and he will never enter again. "


    After listening to Sheng''s last words, Sheng kailian took several steps back.


    He did not expect that things will evolve to this point, he will fall this end.


    "Third, it''s such a good way. I''m surprised by you. I didn''t expect that you would use such a vicious way to overthrow me and stop threatening your position as president."


    Sheng Bowen frowned and replied to Sheng Kai: "I didn''t take you as an opponent."


    "Do you think I will still believe you?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." "Because my goal is not to deal with you," said Sheng


    "Not to deal with me, but to see me driven out of the house, Sheng Bowen, you are such a good brother." Sheng Kai cried excitedly, "OK, what a Sheng family. Since it''s not allowed for me here, I can leave with Ziling, but I won''t let it go."


    "It''s all right for you to suppress and target. But one day, I will tell you who is the real master here."


    Finish saying, Sheng Kai took Gu Ziling''s hand: "let''s go."


    Gu Ziling almost hated and looked at Sheng Laozi and smiled: "Sheng Laozi, you must not die well."


    Finish saying, two people diameter leave from Sheng''s house, because the old man said, anything here, they can''t take away.


    Seeing such a scene, Hu ran stood beside him, holding Sheng Bowen''s arm in his dark hand: "that pair of bitches finally left this house."


    "Grandpa, I''ll take you back to the hospital." Sheng bowed his head and looked at the old man.


    "Third, from now on, you should be careful yourself." Sheng Laozi patted the back of his hand. "I don''t want to worry about Sheng''s family anymore."


    Sheng Kai, the seed of hatred, was completely planted in the deep pool of Sheng family.


    "Don''t let him make a comeback. It''s up to you."


    "Grandpa, I understand."


    What is the future? Who can know?


    "Call the eight for me. I want to see him."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Sheng Bowen suddenly felt that the old man in front of him seemed to be just supporting himself.


    So when he got back to the hospital, Sheng Bowen immediately went to the doctor to examine the old man.


    "It''s OK, but it''s too tired." The doctor replied, "have you dealt with your family affairs?"


    Sheng Bowen nodded and called Sheng Xiao: "Grandpa wants to see you.""The housekeeper woke up, but his head was badly hurt. Later There may be dementia. "


    "Grandpa drove Sheng Kai out of the house." Sheng Bowen said seriously, "eighth, I''m afraid Grandpa will not survive."


    "If you can''t, you have to. Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring seven."


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling left home, they went to Gu Ziling''s family.


    When Gu''s mother heard about Sheng Kai, she also felt aggrieved for her son-in-law: "how can this old man be so confused? Do you favor an outsider with your grandson? Is he ill? "


    "Mom, now that we''ve been driven out of Shengjia, we don''t know what to do, and there''s no place to go."


    "Live here first, and wait for you to straighten out. A Kai, don''t be afraid, grandpa of Ziling. He also knows many people. At that time, he can introduce you. Sheng''s family doesn''t want you. My family is not broken yet. He looks down on people. Sooner or later, he will let them return 100 times. "


    "Thank you, Ma." Sheng Kai covered his face with a gloomy expression.


    Because he thought of something: "Ziling, have you ever thought about the evidence in the hands of the old man? Who gave it to him? It can''t be the third. "


    "Who else?" Gu Ziling said with a sneer, "except for your omnipotent eight brothers."


    In fact, Sheng Kai has an answer in her heart, but it seems that she can only accept Gu Ziling''s saying so.


    "Eight I will let you taste the taste of failure. "


    "Don''t say so much now. Let''s figure out what to do in the future."


    Hate is probably the best thing to promote people''s growth. With this impetus, are you afraid Sheng Kai will not strive to make progress?


    The only pity is that this man can''t give her a child!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi knew from Sheng Xiao that Sheng Kai had been driven out of his house.


    I have to say, it''s a great pleasure, because the old man once went astray, but at least he knew how to rein in the precipice.


    "Sheng Kai, who has such a strong sense of revenge, is now driven out of Sheng''s house, and he doesn''t know what kind of chaos he is going to cause." Mu Qiqi is worried.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the little thing and smiles: "how? Worry about your husband''s IQ, and be oppressed? "

 Chapter 598

    "I''m so scared..." Mu Qiqi stares at him, turns around and goes back to their bedroom, because she suddenly thinks that the ring is still in her hand, how to surprise this man?


    He''s really the oldest traitor!


    Actually, I gave her the problem.


    However, it seems that she seldom takes the initiative to coax the man. Taking this opportunity, it''s just right.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Yan became the team leader, she was obviously busier than before. Previously, she was called workaholic. In the middle of the night, she could still see the figure. But now, Feng Shanshan clearly felt that she was the only one who spent the long night.


    Nor could she devote all her time to the forensic team because she was about to take the exam.


    "I''m not afraid of sudden death. I work like this every day and night. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. My life is not long." Feng Shanshan read her information and commented on the man.


    However, where did she know that after she went out to take out the garbage, the door was not closed tightly. When Tang Yan entered the door, she heard her reading in pieces.


    Feng Shanshan hears the movement behind her. She turns around curiously. Seeing Tang Yan behind her, she is so scared that she quickly covers her heart: "can you make a sound when you walk?"


    "I don''t live long, but you don''t seem to sleep."


    Tang Yan enters the living room and begins to undress. Feng Shanshan noticed that he had blood on him.


    "Fighting with someone?"


    "Xiao Mu bit it."


    Feng Shanshan: "do you have any good land? Either roll down the mountain or get bitten. "


    Tang Yan didn''t speak, but went to the bathroom naked. Feng Shanshan swallows her saliva, only to find out that she has just been infatuated with flowers again. The main reason is that Tang Yan''s body really attracts people''s attention. The back alone is enough to make women itch.


    Half a sound later, Tang Yan took a bath, with a wet hair, as well as the fragrance of the shower gel.


    Feng Shanshan leaned against the bathroom door and watched the man take out his hair dryer. "I''ll help you with it."


    Tang Yan takes a look at the hairdryer and hands it to Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan takes over the important task and makes Tang Yan bow his head: "it seems that you are always injured."


    "It''s just a slight injury."


    Feng Shanshan raises her head and tries to touch Tang Yan''s hair. It''s really unfair that it''s so dark and soft.


    "The case is out of the water?"


    "One last thing." Tang Yan didn''t elaborate, because he knew that Feng Shanshan was going to take the exam immediately, so he didn''t need to be distracted by such a thing.


    "Then Why are you back? According to your character, you will not give up until you find evidence. "


    Hearing this question, Tang Yan raised his head and looked at Feng: "because he wants to sleep with you."


    Feng Shanshan is stunned


    "Is it over?"


    Feng Shanshan is about to answer, but Tang Yan has robbed him of the hairdryer. Don''t wait for her to speak, Tang Yan directly holds her back and puts her on the bathroom washstand. In addition, Feng Shanshan''s long dress is very convenient.


    So, the whole process, she did not speak a word, the whole mouth was sealed by Tang Yan.


    Not only that, sleeping with a man with a huge physical disparity, you have to be controlled by all kinds of shares, there is no chance to say no. Feng Shanshan was so "ravaged" for a night, until early in the morning, was not let go by Tang Yan.


    At last, before she fell asleep, there was only one thought in her mind.


    I don''t think so. Is she the way to relieve the pressure of this man?


    In the morning of the next day, Feng Shanshan woke up from the bed, and there was no figure of Tang Yan at home. After the man slept, she ran away. Although the relationship between the two was that of the bed companion, she didn''t expect Tang Yan to care for her. But last night, so many times, today''s concern, is there any discomfort in her body, is she going to die?


    Feng Shanshan stood up with her body almost broken. When she came out of the door, she saw Tang Yan leaning on the door, but she still hadn''t left.


    "Get in the car."


    "I don''t want it from you." Feng Shanshan didn''t get angry.


    "Last night it was tough. I didn''t control it."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan opens the door directly, facilitate Feng Shan to enter.


    "Who are you looking for when I''m away or when I didn''t raise this issue?"


    "I haven''t touched any other women since I took office." Tang Yan answers while driving.


    "When did you take office? Don''t tell me, it was last month. "


    "Two or three years." Tang Yan replied.


    After listening to the answer, Feng Shanshan was satisfied, so she closed her eyes and rested in the car. However, near the school gate, Feng saw more people and said to Tang Yan, "you put me here, I don''t want to provoke any criticism."


    Tang Yan did not listen to her, diameter sent her to the school gate.


    Many people in the school have seen it, but Feng can''t help getting off the bus.


    "You are cruel."Feng Shanshan went directly to his department, pretending that he didn''t see anything, with everyone''s surprised eyes.


    But that''s how the rumor came out.


    "Who is the man who just sent Feng Shanshan? Feng Shanshan''s taste has changed? This man is delicious, cross-country plus that height and figure, don''t be too tempting, the hormone of walking


    "This time it''s much better than the weak chicken last time. It''s very strong at that aspect."


    "Feng Shanshan is in love again!"


    Feng Shanshan turns her eyes and talks about farts. As for Tang Yan''s stinky man who doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu, whoever stands on him will be unlucky.


    Fortunately, Mu Qi is not here. Otherwise, let Mu Qi know that Tang Yan sent her to school. She must be said to have touched a good family man.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, at this time Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao just arrived at the hospital.


    Mr. Sheng went back to the hospital yesterday and has been sleeping. Up to now, he has not come to.


    Doctors say it''s a normal phenomenon. I was stimulated to go home yesterday and my brain didn''t rest.


    Seeing the old man lying on the bed, Mu Qiqi sighed, "I want to see you again, and I want to go to bed again. How could it be so good?"


    Sheng Xiao holds Muqi''s fist and gently rubs: "if you are in a hurry, go to Shengting first."


    "No." Mu Qiqi replied, "when you come here, you should always say two words. The old man has done a right thing and always praises him face to face."


    "You are so annoying, you ghost girl." The old man woke up and said to Mu Qiqi.


    "Don''t want to see me? Then I''ll go... "


    "Seven seven..." Sheng Laozi shouted to Mu Qiqi, "take good care of Laoba. I know that in the world, only you can do it. Let Laoba give willingly, even if it''s life, but he''s my treasure. How do you cherish..."


    "What is your baby? He is my baby." Mu Qiqi sat by the old man''s bed and replied.


    "I''ve done a lot of things that hurt you. Don''t hate me. When I have children with the eighth child, I''ll have a look..."

 Chapter 599

    Mu Qizong felt that the old man was talking as if he was explaining his last words.


    "If you want to wait for our two radishes, you must ensure that you are in good health for at least two years. Otherwise, why should I show you?" Mu Qiaojiao deliberately.


    Sheng Laozi smiled, then raised his hand difficultly: "go You have classes, I know. "


    Mu Qiqi looks up at Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao also blinked at her.


    "Then I''ll go, and you''ll accompany him."


    Sheng Xiao nodded and rubbed her little thing''s hair before letting her go.


    Seeing that they were still so affectionate, Mr. Sheng confessed: "when you first saw this girl, I thought that you were just playing. After all, you are not serious about anything, nor about any woman, and you have paid attention to it."


    "But later, you didn''t want to go home for such a little girl."


    "I just know that the offspring of my Shengjia family can have such a kind of love. No one is like you, which makes me feel frustrated. I want to train you very much, but in the end, I failed."


    "You are my favorite grandson. Even though I once hated you, it can''t change. You are the one grandpa wants to be close to."


    "Eight, finally promise grandpa something."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao took the old man''s hand directly: "if you survive, I will often come to accompany you. If you don''t survive, I will hate you directly."


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, Sheng Laozi said to him weakly, "doctor Call a doctor. "


    Sheng Xiao got up and was about to move. However, he saw that the door of the ward suddenly opened. Mu Qiqi took the doctor to stand at the door of the ward and said, "Why are you back?"


    "I think grandpa''s talking seems to be wrong, and I''m not at ease, so I''ll call the doctor to make sure he''s OK."


    "Mr. Sheng, please wait outside." The doctor responded immediately.


    Sheng Xiao nodded and went to the door with Xiao Qi''er.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao saying nothing, Mu Qiqi knew that the man was really concerned and worried: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Although I don''t like him, I have to live to continue to hate him!"


    And duplicity!


    Mu777 does not tear it down, but seizes Sheng Xiao''s palm and waits with his own man. About ten minutes later, the doctor came out and said to Sheng Xiao: "fortunately, you found it early, it''s OK, but remember, you can''t be stimulated any more. You must have a rest in the hospital."


    Or because the old man heard Sheng Xiao''s words, the desire to survive, will be so strong.


    Mu Qiqi was relieved and said, "I can go to school at ease."


    Sheng Xiao put his arms around Mu Qiqi''s waist and kissed her on the forehead: "go ahead, for your understanding, there will be rewards in the evening."


    Mu Qiqi smiled and left the hospital at ease.


    Sheng Xiao went back to the ward and saw the old man leaning on the bed. He slowly accepted that this smelly old man was not the old man who could fight with him for three hundred rounds.


    "Another life."


    "The doctor seven brought." Said Sheng Xiao.


    "That wench is blessed!"


    "The grandson who left Shengjia is also grandson. I will attend the state banquet on New Year''s Eve. Isn''t there a new way out for you to be happy and proud?"


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Sheng Laozi looked at him in shock: "of course it''s worth it."


    "Then live well so that you can see more."


    With that, Sheng Xiao turns to leave the hospital, and Xu Che has already arranged to transfer the housekeeper to Jianchuan. It''s better for the old man to see it.


    Huangyao then made a public announcement and announced the decision to kick Shengkai out of the company. It was the second prince who had unlimited scenery in Huangyao. However, it''s a pity that he ended up like this.


    Of course, Sheng Kai''s evil deeds can''t be announced to the outside world. Even though there are many guesses from the outside world, Huang Yao doesn''t respond.


    Now, Huang Yao''s burden is completely on Sheng Bowen''s shoulders.


    However, he is loyal and benevolent. Can he really eat well in the market?


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qiqi arrived at school, it was the second class in the morning. Seeing her late arrival, Feng Shanshan couldn''t help asking, "it seems that you really don''t want to compete with me for such an important class, if you can''t go on it, you can''t go on it."


    "There''s something more important to me than that." Mu777 put down his schoolbag and said.


    "I can''t get into trouble."


    "What do you say I do? I was on my way just now, but I heard a lot from you. Why? Officer Tang sent you to school this morning? "


    "I fell yesterday and begged him for a long time before he was willing to give me this help. You come and poke me." Feng Shanshan said angrily, "just his EQ, do you think he will be willing to do such things voluntarily?""You live next door. Maybe you have made progress, but you don''t want to tell me?"


    Feng Shanshan looks at Mu Qiqi strangely.


    The man also said that his eyes were not poisonous.


    "It''s not what you think." Feng Shanshan has no good way.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi smiled and didn''t ask again. Feng Shanshan''s hard spoken man, you can''t ask for any result unless you can get her evidence.


    "How is the case now?"


    "You''ve left out too many details, and I''m not at all interested in telling you." Feng Shan Ao Jiao blinked, "you go to see it yourself in the evening."


    Mu seven nod, after school, the two together to the sub Bureau.


    At this time, the professor was holding a Sharp Machete in his hand, extracting the fingerprints and DNA on it.


    "Found the weapon? Is the murderer Xiao Mu? "


    "She hoped it was her, but she was shielding her lover..." The professor replied to Feng Shanshan.


    "She Isn''t it to the Buddha? "


    "So this person is so wonderful. She is not willing to be lonely. She found a lover, but she objected to her daughter being together with Chen Qiao. On the night of the quarrel, Xiao Yue ran into her and her lover. After that, Xiao Yue went to Chen Qiao and wanted to get this out. "


    "In order to keep her daughter forever, she joined hands with her lover, knocked her daughter and Chen Qiao unconscious, and then divided her body into tattoos and threw her body away."


    "What''s the matter with that cellar and temple on the mountain?"


    "The cellar is the first site for the body separation. As for the temple, it was built by Xiao Mu''s lover with money. The two people got married because of the Buddha, and the two people dated there, because it was hidden enough."


    "As for the murals in the temple, Xiao Mu drew them to curse her ex husband."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan suddenly felt that the world was really crazy: "she''s totally obsessed with the devil instead of the Buddha."

 Chapter 600

    "If the case is solved and the kid leads the team, it will go better. I can rest assured." The professor put down the weapon and took a breath of relief.


    Feng Shanshan suddenly understood that Tang Yan had been working day and night these days. It turned out that he wanted to establish his prestige in the team.


    "Officer Tang is very strong." Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    Whether it''s leading a team, investigating a case, or being careful and armed, Tang Yan''s ability in this period of time is very trustworthy.


    "Tang team invites everyone out for drinks in the evening." Cried the team''s analyst with delight.


    "You two, too?" Professor picked up eyebrows of two people, "do not drink, eat something, also be to give him face."


    "Go, why not?" Feng Shanshan said, last night was so tossed, of course, to eat the man.


    "I think it''s to wish you a good test in advance. Don''t hang up!"


    Soon, a group of people set out towards the hotel. The forensic team sat together and the rest of the police gathered at the same table. They felt that they were all men. They might not be able to look up to women''s drinking capacity.


    "Team Tang, welcome to take over the special case team! Let''s have a toast to team Tang. "


    Seeing this, Feng Shanshan rolled her white eyes and said, "I knew that I would go back to sleep."


    Mu Qiqi also said: "I have called Xiao Xiao. The family car will come soon..."


    "You''re gone. What about me?" Feng Shanshan pointed to her nose.


    "You Don''t you live next door to team Tang? Look for him. " Finish saying, Mu Qiqi smiled, emerge shallow pear vortex.


    Feng Shanshan was stunned, and looked directly back at the table next door. Tang Yan was drinking, but he didn''t show any signs of being drunk, so people could not see the depth of his drinking.


    "Team Tang, you really don''t have a girlfriend. You don''t know how to hide your beauty, don''t you let us know?" The people in the team started to make a fuss.


    "That is, team Tang, if you really don''t have one, let''s introduce you. I know many beautiful women around me."


    "Men, how can we not have a woman around? Are you right? "


    "My interest now is to investigate." Tang Yan replied to the crowd without trace, "so, take care of your thoughts and put them away for me."


    "Tut Tut, Tang team, you should not Is that it? "


    The crowd looked at him puzzled and shocked.


    Can''t the Tang team, who is not close to women''s colors, be gay?


    Hearing this, Feng can''t help laughing. If he is gay, the world can''t find a man. After all, last night, he worked so hard.


    "No." Tang Yan replied very simply.


    "That''s good It scares us to death. "


    Soon, Mu Qiqi''s family members had driven to the door of the hotel, and Mu Qiqi also said goodbye to the people quickly. She was going home to rest. So now there is only one woman left in the room.


    "I went home, too." Feng Shanshan couldn''t stand being with a group of men, so she said to the professor.


    The professor looked at Tang Yan and found that he was indifferent and dead. He said to her, "be careful on your way."


    "I see."


    Feng Shanshan got up from her seat and didn''t speak to Tang Yan. She went out for a taxi in diameter. But when she got home, she found that the key was in Tang Yan today.


    I knew that I would not be so strong. Now I have to stand outside the door in the snow and ice.


    No wonder captain Tang. After all, she is the one who doesn''t match the key.


    But this is in winter, the coldest season. Feng Shanshan has been waiting outside for half an hour. He can''t stand it anymore, so he can only call Tang Yan: "can''t you come back soon? You have the key. "


    "Well." Tang Yan said yes.


    "I''m getting cold."


    "I''m driving." Tang Yan said, hung up.


    Driving? Didn''t he drink?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan was afraid, until she saw Tang Yan''s cross-country appeared in front of her, and saw Tang Yan get off the bus, she said: "you are a law enforcement officer, unexpectedly drunk driving!"


    "Who told you I drank?" Tang Yan asked.


    "You just..."


    "I drink white water." Tang Yan replied, "don''t run on your own next time. Let you match the key, and you are lazy."


    "Who am I? I must have your key?" Feng Shanshan hums, "you are really not pleasant at all. Besides your strong ability in bed, you don''t know whether your predecessor is blind or not."


    "She''s not blind. She''s just dead."


    Hearing two words of death, Feng Shan was stunned.


    Is Tang Yan going to tell her own story? But didn''t wait for Feng Shanshan''s reaction, Tang Yan went to take the luggage to go out again: "I want to leave for a few days, you have a good test yourself."


    "Where to?"


    "There''s a case that I''m asked to investigate jointly. I''m going to reinforce it now." Tang Yan replied."You''re the only one on the team?"


    "Only me."


    Tang Yan didn''t say how dangerous it was or anything else. Anyway, Feng Shanshan thinks that this man has nothing to do with himself, so he doesn''t ask too much. What''s the matter with her?


    Just, wait until Tang Yan drives away, Feng Shanshan just thinks, last night that man is so fierce, because know, want to leave today?


    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Shanshan''s face turned red


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, banyan garden.


    Sheng Fu and Sheng Mu also sighed deeply after hearing about Sheng Laozi, especially Sheng mu. Although she once really hated Sheng Laozi, she was relieved after knowing that he had gone through so many twists and turns.


    "He deserves to be punished for so many crimes. It''s really sad that Sheng Kai has become like that without listening to you."


    "Now I''m the third in my family. It''s hard for him." Sheng Fu exclaimed.


    "Dad wants to go back?"


    "Of course not. I prefer my present job and live for myself." Sheng Fu quickly waved his hand. "I just think the third one is soft and the second one is strong. Sooner or later, he will make waves again."


    "What you can''t see, my son can''t?" "Sheng mother chuckled," OK, rest, don''t delay the couple Sheng''s mother patted Sheng''s father on the shoulder.


    For such a long time, or afraid of bumping into a picture that is not suitable for children, so Sheng mother seldom walks outside as long as she goes back to the house at night.


    Because she knew her son''s personality, she had to hug and ask for a kiss.


    "Mom is quite conscious."


    "It''s not that you often have no scruples in front of mom." Mu Qiqi stared at him.


    Sheng Xiao takes advantage of the situation, and Mu Qiqi sits on his leg: "I said it in the morning, and there is a reward when I go home in the evening..."


    "I don''t want your reward. It''s your reward!" Murmur seven and seven.


    "I''m not a coward, but I''m so disgusted So I decided to be on the couch tonight Play shame with you! "

 Chapter 601

    "Are you serious?" Seeing that he had loosened the button of his shirt, Mu Qiqi hurriedly made a guard. "There are other people at home."


    "If you mean parents, they won''t come out..."


    "No one..." Before these two words were said, mu777 was completely sealed with a kiss. When the beautiful chest muscles of the man were exposed, she immediately disarmed and surrendered.


    Who can immune beautiful body?


    Especially Muqi, only eat Sheng Xiao that set.


    But in the process, Mu Qiqi still felt very ashamed, so he didn''t let the man take off his clothes.


    They also suppressed their voices, and they could only bite their teeth and bear it all the way.


    But the more it is like this, the more it makes Mu Qiqi feel exciting. When it''s over, she leans on Sheng Xiao''s arms and kicks her breath: "I can''t look at this sofa directly!"


    "Change it tomorrow, and make every experience different."


    Mu777: "I will go back to my room and take a bath without saying to you."


    Sheng Xiao smiled, still with the danger and evil spirit of the past, only a 30-year-old man, now more mature and introverted.


    After Muqi saw it, he was about to move, but was picked up by Sheng Xiao: "go back to the room and continue."


    "That old man is healthy, isn''t it?"


    "Who cares?"


    Mu777 hugs Sheng Xiao''s neck. This man is still so awkward and duplicity.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man went around the gate again in the morning, but fortunately, he came back again. However, he thought that every time he was seriously ill, he was always around Laoba, and even the little girl Mu Qiqi, whom he hated most, was also running for his affairs. He felt that he was really sorry for Shen family, especially Shen Laozi.


    Maybe he died several times, so he also had a new understanding of life.


    Once upon a time, I was so obsessed with power. Now, I think it''s the happiest thing for my children and grandchildren to go around their knees.


    Another thing that touched the old man was that Sheng Xiao transferred the housekeeper to this hospital. When he was free, he could go to see his old partner.


    Huang Yao''s business is now completely handed over to Sheng Bowen. Although the third seems to be no business material, who knows in the future?


    Huangyao office, at the moment, shengbowen is considering cash arbitrage for Shengkai, but after all, Shengkai is a major shareholder. His private assets can''t take Shengkai''s shares.


    "President, I think you can call the chairman." The Secretary proposed that "it is also a good thing for the shares to return to the hands of the chairman."


    "who has the final say, we still have to decide what to do, but after all, the shares are his."


    "With all due respect, he may retaliate." The Secretary reminded Sheng Bowen.


    "I''ll call first." Sheng Bowen said that although he didn''t want to see Sheng Kai again, there must be an end to the stock issue.


    At the moment, Sheng Kai is still calm at home. Now he has nothing but Huangyao''s shares.


    At noon, Sheng Bowen called to ask about his shares, and wanted to know what he had in mind.


    At that moment, Sheng Kai had only the most vicious idea in his heart. He rehearsed it thousands of times in his mind. How could he get back to Sheng''s house.


    Thinking that he must become the master of that place in the future, Sheng Kai directly replied to Sheng Bowen: "I want to keep the rights and interests of my shareholders, I don''t need to cash out."


    "Interesting?" Sheng Bowen asks Sheng Kai.


    has the final say, "it''s not your final say. The superior is always on top of this."


    Then Sheng Kai hung up.


    At this time, Gu Ziling went to Sheng Kai''s back and said to him, "in two days, Grandpa will take you to meet some people, a Kai, and we can make a comeback."


    Sheng Kai turns around and holds Gu Ziling''s hand: "at this time, you are the only one who will be by my side and never leave."


    "So you have to prove to me that I Gu Ziling didn''t marry the wrong man, and the account of Sheng''s family is slowly calculated."


    Hatred, can urge people to grow, Sheng Kai saw the gap between himself and Sheng Xiao. But one day, he will let Sheng Xiao know how he succeeded step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan has been away for four days. There is no phone, no news and no message.


    Feng Shanshan went home after class. After Xiao Yue''s case, she never went to the forensic laboratory again.


    Her wish to have passed the Muqi exam is true.


    Although she didn''t think that Muqi would try her best, she even suspected that every Muqi exam was deliberately behind her tail, always maintaining that position, and it was just right to keep a low profile.


    This is a special ability!


    On the day of the test, the students in the class proposed to go out for a little get-together. In fact, the sophomore year is only half a year old. Apart from Feng Shanshan, Muqi doesn''t know any of them at all.Of course, although Feng Shanshan knew each other, he had an even relationship.


    In fact, we are all curious about the relationship between mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.


    Once upon a time, they were enemies.


    "Go?" Feng Shanshan asked Mu Qiqi, "it''s a long night, and I have to go out to pass it. It''s faster."


    "You are a long night. There are people waiting in my family." Muqi did not hesitate to attack Feng Shanshan. "What? Is officer Tang out? "


    "I don''t know where to die." Feng Shanshan shrugs.


    "You are heartless, can''t you accept it? Call someone to death? "


    Someone has to answer that, too!


    "Well, you have fun in the evening. I''m home."


    Mu777. He has nothing in his mind but his strength.


    After that, Mu Qizheng was getting up. However, he received a call from the professor. He thought that another homicide happened. However, the professor called to inquire about Feng Shanshan''s whereabouts.


    Because Feng can''t get through.


    Feng Shanshan thought about it and took it.


    "Because Tang Yan said, the key is in your place, so I called you, didn''t disturb you?"


    Feng Shanshan is ashamed


    Let the professor know about it, is it really good?


    "Professor, officer Tang and I are neighbors."


    "I know. He told me that I''m going to his house to pack some clothes for him now. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to send me the key."


    "He What''s the matter? "


    "I was swept by the gunman''s gun and hurt my left shoulder. Now I am in the hospital." The professor explained.


    When Feng Shanshan finished listening, the whole person was confused.


    "Shanshan?"


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it. Which hospital do you think he is in?" Feng Shanshan took the initiative to take the task.


    "That''s better, lest I run again." After that, the professor reported the address of Tang Yan''s hospital.


    Feng Shanshan hung up the phone and hurriedly chased Mu Qiqi: "take me home? Very urgent... "


    "Get in the car!" This man never took her ride, so Feng Shanshan agreed as soon as she mentioned "77".

 Chapter 602

    To Feng Shan and Tang Yan joint platoon yard, Feng Shan diameter rushed to get off.


    Xu Che saw that people were so anxious, and he said to Mu Qi, "do you want to wait?"


    Mu Qi immediately smiled and said, "Xu Che, you really understand me more and more."


    Who else can make Feng Shanshan so anxious? All day long, she was heartless and out of tune, but this moment''s behavior completely exposed her real thoughts.


    Less than ten minutes later, Feng packed up a bag of things and walked out of Tang Yan''s house, only to find that Muqi''s car was still at the door.


    "Where? For you? "


    Feng Shanshan bit his teeth. This man was definitely intentional.


    "Now it''s the rush hour. When you get to the taxi, it should be half an hour later. Can you bear this kind of suffering?"


    If Tang Yan hadn''t driven the car out, she wouldn''t have asked for Muqi.


    It''s really the enemy''s worry. Feng Shanshan carries a backpack and gets on the car of Muqi.


    "What you receive here are all men''s things To be sure, the place you just entered is a man''s home! "


    "Ask clearly." Feng Shanshan gave her a white look.


    "I''m not familiar. Don''t you have the key to officer Tang''s house?"


    "What''s the cost? If someone is injured and still lying in the hospital, can''t you hurry up?" Feng Shanshan blew up the hair completely.


    Mu Qiyi listened, also smiled: "you have been so clear, all to the hospital door."


    Xu Che''s driving skill, not covered, is very ferocious. I saw it once in Muqi, and today it''s the second time?


    After waiting for the hospital, Feng Shanshan immediately jumped out of the car and went straight to the inpatient department of the hospital.


    "Wait for me. After all, officer Tang is an acquaintance. I''ll visit him." Mu Qiqi opens the door to get out of the car and chases Feng Shanshan after he finishes talking to Xu Che.


    At the door of the ward, there was no one else. Feng Shanshan knocked on the door after a moment''s recovery. Tang Yan''s low voice came out of the room quickly: "please come in."


    Feng Shanshan pushes the door in and sees that Tang Yan''s whole upper body is wrapped with gauze and his heart sinks.


    Tang Yan didn''t expect Feng Shanshan to come. After a second, he said to her, "sit down."


    "I brought you some change clothes and toiletries."


    "No, I can''t live long." Tang Yan replied in a flat voice, "these should not be used."


    "And the professor?" See Tang Yan alone, Feng Shanshan asked.


    "Let him go back, read in my ear all the time, it''s very annoying."


    "So No one takes care of you? "


    Tang Yan heard a hint of deep meaning and said, "I''m used to it."


    "She means that she can stay. I''m afraid officer Tang didn''t hear that." At this time, mu qifenghuo entered the ward and smiled at them.


    "Here you are, too!"


    "Somebody, hurry home to pack things for you. I''ll follow you as soon as you come here." Mu Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Are you going to die if you don''t speak?" Feng Shanshan is a little embarrassed.


    They are just bed companions. She shouldn''t cross the border. She just heard that he was injured and that he didn''t have any relatives. So Feng Shanshan was able to get on marisu, but now she doesn''t think he needs it.


    "Here you are. Take a good rest. I''ll take your car back!" After Feng Shanshan finished speaking to Tang Yan, she said a word to Mu Qiqi.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Mu Qiqi shrugs.


    Tang Yan looks at Feng Shanshan subconsciously, without speaking or asking for help. When they are going out, Tang Yan sends a text message to Feng Shanshan.


    "I''m hungry..."


    Feng Shanshan saw the message, in fact, smiled out, but, for a moment, Mu Qi didn''t see it.


    "Take me to the party." Feng Shanshan has seven ways to mu.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Feng Shanshan suspiciously, but he thinks she is suspicious.


    "In fact, you are with officer Tang."


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you pretend, but I can smell that you have the same breath and a strong Adultery. "


    "You can see it. Are you still playing with me?" Feng Shanshan stared at Mu Qiqi. "What a leisure!"


    "To what extent?"


    "I''m far away from you and your grand president. We are just friends. We don''t talk about feelings. Are we satisfied with the answer? Can you put me out of the car? " Feng Shanshan is not ready to push the door.


    However, Mu Qiqi finally said a sentence: "you are alone, he is also alone, two people together, make a good companion, after all, he is a high-risk career, maybe one day he lost his life in the front line, if you really want to have a result, don''t waste too much time, or regret."


    "Love waits for no one."


    "It''s really annoying you to preach all day!" Of course, Feng Shanshan said that she had a Muqi to take charge of her. She felt that she had another sister.Mu Qiqi smiled and did not continue: "still not go? I''m going home too, OK? "


    After all, she didn''t think of any way to send her ring.


    Feng Shanshan gets out of the car, closes the door, and runs back to the hospital at full speed. Standing at the door of the ward, she bends over and asks Tang Yan, "what do you want to eat?"


    Tang Yan looked at her calmly. After a long time, he said, "you!"


    The joint investigation has something to do with drug control. The bandits, who are already outlaws and equipped, were shot through the shoulder to save a pregnant woman.


    Blood splashed on his own face at that time. He fought with the God of death so many times. He had never been afraid of it. Anyway, he was alone and saved one by one. He would not lose money if he paid for it.


    But at that moment, Feng Shanshan''s face came to his mind. This bad woman not only did bad things, but also stole her heart.


    Feng Shanshan listened to you and looked at Tang Yan like this. Tang Yan also looked at Feng Shanshan. In fact, they saw each other like this. In fact, they knew that once something was contaminated, they could not give up


    ¡­¡­


    When mu777 came home, Sheng Xiao was taking a bath.


    Seeing the perfect figure in front of him, Muqi tried to restrain himself.


    "Let Xu Che take you for a ride. It''s cool, eh?"


    Hearing the magnetic voice, Mu Qiqi felt crispy and numb, and jumped on Sheng Xiao for a moment: "I''m happy for Feng Shanshan."


    "Happy enemy, happy you too?"


    Sheng Xiao holds the little butt and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Some people look like enemies..." Mu Qiqi put his arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck. "Officer Tang, how could he be a hero? Feng Shanshan is also half a beauty, so she''s a good match! "


    "Then in your heart, what am I?" Sheng Xiao can''t help teasing this little thing.


    Mu Qiqi thought for a moment and replied earnestly, "glory."


    Sheng Xiao''s strong face, a little soft, did not continue to embarrass her, but, she is now wet, Sheng Xiao shortcut: "take off yourself or I take off for you?"

 Chapter 603

    Mu Qiqi hangs on Sheng Xiao''s body and just says, "help me to get rid of..."


    In shengxiao''s place, mu777 is a totally spoiled little thing. However, she only shows this kind of naive spirit in front of shengxiao.


    Sheng Xiao pampers her willingly. After taking a bath, he says to the little thing, "I will go home later recently. You have a holiday. Be honest at home, eh?"


    "What happened to Zhongteng?"


    "Meet some malicious competitors, but it''s not a big deal." Sheng Xiao replied, "I haven''t failed in the mall."


    This is Sheng Xiao''s confidence.


    Mu Qiqi kisses him on the face and says: "Xu Che, don''t leave it to me. I''ll go to the police station to find out what I can do and let Xu Che follow you. Then I''m relieved."


    "Suspect your man, eh?"


    "I never doubt you. I believe you more than anyone, but worry is another matter. I feel sad. I can''t control it."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu 77 and takes her out of the bathroom: "honey on her mouth?"


    What Muqi didn''t know was that shengxiao was not dealing with the second generation of plutocrats. Now each of his opponents has a background you can''t imagine.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital in the middle of the night seemed very quiet. The professor was going to come, but Tang Yan refused to see this man. He came, and he had a worse rest.


    Tang Yan only said that he has a nurse to take care of him, which is more useful than his uncle in the hospital.


    The professor thought about it and thought that Tang Yan was right, so he didn''t disturb him and let him have a good rest.


    Feng Shanshan looked at the man lying on the bed and thought, this man is all meritorious.


    Feng Shanshan lies on the edge of the hospital bed. Tang Yan wakes up and sees the woman directly. She has no origin in her mind.


    I''ve been used to being alone for half my life, and I never thought that there was another person who would make him so upset.


    Feng Shanshan may feel someone watching her, so she stands up and looks at Tang Yan: "what''s the pain?"


    Tang Yan shook his head, just said: "the moment the bullet passes through the shoulder, I only think of one thing in my heart."


    "What?"


    "If only I could get in bed with you again."


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    Later, whoever said that this man had no EQ, she would be in a hurry with him directly. This man, who is not good at flirting with your heart, will be comfortable.


    "When you''re all right."


    "It''s not sleeping. Go back." Tang Yan looked at Feng Shanshan and said seriously, "I don''t need you to be inseparable."


    "You think I want to, this midnight, where do you want me to take a taxi? You don''t mind if I go back alone? " Feng Shanshan has no reason to be angry. This man has just upset you. Now he is pouring cold water on you.


    "Can''t go, or don''t want to go?"


    "Is there a difference?" Feng asked Tang Yan directly.


    Tang Yan froze, half did not speak, good half day later, just moved out half of his bed: "come on."


    Seeing the injury on his body, Feng Shanshan really dare not lie down with him: "the old rule is that I can sleep on the sofa, you don''t have to worry about me."


    This girl has a hard temper. She''s hairy at the touch of her hair. She used to like to hang out and make rich second generation boyfriends, even Flow through the child.


    She did most of the girls, dare not try things, this should be men play with the object, marriage must avoid.


    However, I don''t know why. The more Feng Shanshan is like this, the more Tang Yanyue wants to hold her in the palm of her hand, and it hurts and fuck her severely.


    But the more he thinks about it, the more he can''t force Feng Shanshan to rush, because once she finds out his intention, she may run away recklessly.


    Tang Yan looks at Feng Shanshan lying on the sofa, shrunk into a group, not reluctantly, just looking at the bad face for a long time, she really owes to clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the first day after the holiday.


    Muqi just wanted to know what was going on in the hospital, so he got to the hospital early in the morning and bought breakfast for them.


    When Feng Shanshan saw her coming to the ward, she just woke up from the sofa: "my Mrs. Sheng, it''s only seven in the morning now. Are you too early?"


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry, but still ungrateful?" Mu Qichao blinked at her, "anyway, there is no case in the bureau now. We are also on holiday. I will come to see you earlier, OK?"


    "You came to see my joke, didn''t you?" Feng Shanshan combed her hair with her hands.


    On one side, Tang Yan sat on the sickbed and looked at the two humanitarians: "go back, my uncle will come later."


    "So, you were here last night?" Mu Qiqi smiled, "look at your appearance, where is the person who can watch the night, and will not take care of people at all."


    "You will..." With that, Feng went to the bathroom to wash her face. "Then I really left."


    "Well." Tang Yan nodded lightly.Looking at the two people as if nothing had happened, Mu Qiqi suddenly became curious. So when he left the hospital with Feng Shanshan, Mu Qiqi asked, "how do I see Tang team now? I don''t think he is a good woman or a man?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Shanshan was angry: "he is an animal, a naked animal!"


    "Tell me about it?"


    Feng Shanshan is a little discouraged when it comes to this. Although she knows people''s past can''t be investigated, she thinks that Tang Yan used to have so many girlfriends, and feels that her chest is stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "People have always been experts in love, sleeping women, ten fingers are endless, that aspect of skills are full marks, what do you want me to say?"


    Mu Qiqi: "I can''t see it."


    "He''s a dangerous man." With that said, Feng Shanshan was resting in the car, but they were still halfway, so they got a call from the branch office.


    "You two are free now. Come to the sub bureau to help. There are new cases."


    Can Tang Yan be injured now, who leads the team?


    Mu Qiqi looks at Feng Shanshan and presses the black circles on her face: "go back to sleep, I''ll go there."


    "No, I''m in a good mood now."


    Excited by the man.


    Mu Qiqi thought that he thought that when Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan were together, Tang Yan suffered losses because he looked honest and loyal.


    Where do you know, he is still a lover.


    Now, I don''t know who is more ridiculous!


    They rushed to the Bureau immediately, and at this time, Tang Yan was also in When I got the news, I came right away.


    However, he was wearing a thick windbreaker, which made people can''t see any traces of injury. Although his face was not good, he was full of spirit. Is this man so deadly?


    Feng Shanshan has resentment and anger in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to vent it, because she and Tang Yan, after all, have nothing to do with half a dime!


    She doesn''t care!

 Chapter 604

    "Go to the scene first." Tang Yan told the people in the team, "tell the corpse how it was found on the road."


    "Tang team, the place where the murder happened, is in Ye''s factory."


    "Which leaf family?" Tang Yan asked with a frown.


    "Ye Shengtian, ye family."


    When Mu Qiqi heard this, he was stunned, because ye Shengtian, once a good friend of Mu Fu, remembered that every time he visited Mu''s house, he would take his son Ye Jingcheng with him. At that time, ye Jingcheng liked mu Tangxue very much.


    "Recently, these murders have been committed by wealthy families?" The team complained.


    "Nonsense, work." Tang Yan said in a cold voice.


    Feng Shanshan doesn''t know whether he really thinks the investigation is more important than his life, or whether he just comes to play the bitter meat scheme. Is it true that the body is so unimportant to him?


    Feng Shanshan was a little annoyed, but not enough to show it on her face.


    It''s Muqi, with complicated eyes. Feng doesn''t want to continue to focus on Tang Yan, so she asks Mu Qiqi, "what expression?"


    "I don''t know either." Mu Qiqi explained to Feng Shanshan, "it''s just the Ye family, who started out as a clothing maker and had a good relationship with the former Mu family. When I was a child, I often met the Ye family."


    "That''s your old acquaintance. When it comes to your family, you really left your sister in the slum?" Feng Shanshan ignited the mind of gossip.


    "What else? You can''t kill it again. " Mu777 replied.


    "On the whole, your life is full of drama. I haven''t seen you for a year and a half. You don''t want to know what''s going on with your sister."


    Mu Qiqi shakes her head, and she doesn''t want to remember Tang Xue''s story for a long time.


    However, someone was determined to help her remember.


    When a party arrived at Ye''s factory, the police had set up a cordon at the place where the body was found. At this time, Ye''s little owner came to Mu Qiqi and said to her, "seven seven seven, long time no see."


    Muqi looked up and saw a sunny man. He said, "brother Jingcheng?"


    "It''s me. I just returned to China. Unexpectedly, you became a forensic doctor."


    The man is in his twenties and twenties. He is very well dressed. It can be seen that he is a man of good taste, and his face is handsome enough.


    But now he was wearing a black sweater and a beige retro windbreaker. The whole man looked gentleman and noble.


    "Just for fun." Mu777 casually replied, "it seems that we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "It''s been four years since I left Jianchuan. I only knew when I came back that Tang Xue had disappeared after such a big change happened to Mu''s family."


    "Master ye, I''m sorry to disturb your reminiscence, but I still want to ask you some specific information." Tang Yan came to the front of the two and said to Ye Jingcheng.


    "No problem. That''s July 7th. We''ll talk another day. I''ll call you to invite you to dinner."


    Feng Shanshan looks at Ye''s family and Tang Yan leaving together, then looks at Mu Qi and says, "are you sure you want to go to dinner with him?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said, "he liked mu Tangxue very much since he was a child. In order to admire Tang Xue, he didn''t bully me less. Just now, he was just polite."


    "The Ye family is weird." Feng Shanshan said, "besides, you''d better not tell Shanda president of your family, otherwise, I think he''s going to knock over the vinegar jar. Your Jingcheng brother just called me gooseflesh."


    "You exaggerate! Go and see the body. "


    The body is just downstairs of the staff dormitory building, and the surface features of the body are also in line with the characteristics of high fall. It seems that it is not a very complicated case.


    So, people in the team, they''ll be out of work soon.


    "For a case like this, you should find the police in the jurisdiction. Why report it to the special case team?" The police in the team began to complain again, mainly because things seemed simple.


    "Whether it''s the special case team or the general criminal police, it''s our fault not to protect the people''s safety." Tang Yan finished this sentence and went off-road.


    But only Feng Shanshan noticed that blood had oozed out of his coat.


    Mu Qiqi is also ready to get on the police car, but before ye Jingcheng stops her: "Qiqi, I''d like to know where Tang Xue is. If you have any news about her, please let me know."


    Mu Qiqi smiled and said nothing else.


    Since he knows that she and Mu family are in such trouble, he should know that there is no relationship between her and mu Tangxue, but the key is that he knows mu Tangxue''s slum, why do he ask her?


    What is the deeper meaning?


    Seeing her full of thoughts, Feng Shanshan leaned on her arm and said, "what do you want? So absorbed. "


    "Just now I heard that a senior brother said that ye''s people would directly bypass the police in the area and report the case to the special case team."


    "What? What did you find? "Mu Qiqi shook her head, because she felt that this matter was coming to her, but she could not say the narcissistic idea.


    Ye Jingcheng had a good relationship with mu Tangxue since childhood. Now mu Tangxue is tortured by her. She doesn''t believe it. Ye Jingcheng knows nothing about it.


    "What do you think? So absorbed. "


    "I was wondering if you should be in charge of officer Tang. Didn''t you just get shot through the shoulder?" Mu Qiqi temporarily put down the doubts in his heart and did not continue to doubt Ye Jingcheng.


    "Do you think he will listen to me?" Feng Shanshan said angrily, "in his heart, no one exists, only the case."


    So, why does she have to take care of the living people? It''s no fun.


    Also because of this, after arriving at the entrance of the branch office, Feng went directly to the forensic laboratory. Although the body can almost be judged to have fallen to death, it needs to be investigated whether it was suicide or homicide.


    Tang Yan saw Feng Shanshan go to the autopsy room.


    At that time, the two people''s line of sight also met. However, Feng Shanshan''s eyes were almost indifferent and totally indifferent to Tang Yan.


    Mu Qiqi, on the other hand, put the Ye family''s affairs in her heart. She said that she would not allow any factors threatening her safety to exist. To protect herself would be to protect Sheng Xiao.


    When ye Jingcheng asks her like that, she will definitely remind her of the existence of Mu Tangxue in the world!


    Is he fighting for Tang Xue?


    In the afternoon, mu777 went to Zhongteng with full of worries.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her meditative appearance, he directly opened the door of shengxiao''s office: "President Madam, she... "


    Sheng Xiao looked up and saw Mu Qi. So he didn''t wait for the Secretary to finish saying, "go out."

 Chapter 605

    Mu 777 went to Sheng Xiao and sat down quietly on his lap.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Xiao hugs her, but she doesn''t stop working.


    "Today, I went out of the field with the special case team and met an old acquaintance of the Mu family."


    Hearing the two words of Mu family, Sheng Xiao knew that most of them had something to do with mu Tangxue, and other little things didn''t care.


    "His name is Ye Jingcheng. He used to like mu Tangxue very much. He went abroad four years ago and came back recently. He should know the current situation of Mu family, but he still asked me about Mu Tangxue''s situation. I think he was intentional."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao put down his pen and turned to look at Mu Qi: "so, what are you worried about?"


    "He once bullied me with mu Tangxue." Mu777 said directly.


    "What kind of bullying?" Sheng Xiao looks at her, eyes sharp and deep, like a deep pool.


    "Yes, it will Help mu Tangxue frame me. " Mu Qiqi replied, "I don''t still hate him, I just think that he is so deliberately mystifying, in fact, he is not good at what he comes from."


    Sheng Xiao rubs the head of Mu Qi without any hesitation, and silently pacifies: "don''t be afraid, eh?"


    "It''s also true that he is somehow a man of the twenty-four five year plan, which is not the same as when he was a child..."


    Mu Qiqi said, as if very relaxed, because she now has a back.


    However, the shadow of childhood does not mean that you can get rid of it.


    In order to comfort the little things in his arms, Sheng Xiao stopped working directly, held her in his arms and said softly, "tell me something about my childhood, except what I know."


    "How can I remember so much when I have had such a happy two years?"


    "Then you Do you want me to check it? " Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    Mu Qiqi looks at his man, sighs and leans slowly on Sheng Xiao''s body and says: "I don''t remember how old he was. That winter, during the Spring Festival, mu Tangxue took one of his grandfather''s wristwatches, but when it broke, he cried. At that time, when ye Jingcheng was a guest at Mu''s house, he helped mu Tangxue and put the watch in my schoolbag. "


    "Grandpa didn''t find the watch, so he asked Mommy. Ye Jingcheng told mommy that he saw me playing..."


    "And the result?"


    "Result I was slapped in the face two times and locked up in my room for the new year alone. " Said Mu Qiqi.


    "And what else?" Sheng Xiao holds Mu 77''s hand tightly.


    "And In the swimming pool at home, mu Tangxue asks Ye Jingcheng to teach her how to swim, so he grabs me for demonstration and presses me in the water... "


    "And what else?"


    "And lock me in school for Grandpa''s birthday. At last, I went home late and was scolded outside with my classmates. I knelt in the living room all night


    "Enough." After listening to this, Sheng Xiao thinks it''s enough.


    that''s it. How dare the scum deliberately target Xiaoqi? Maybe he just doesn''t want to see the sun tomorrow.


    "You are afraid of him now, all from the shadow of childhood, but idiot, that''s all gone, you are not the former you, you are afraid of bullying?"


    "Are my people bullied by others?"


    It''s just that seeing people suddenly brings up the past. Mu Qiqi thought that she really didn''t need to be afraid. She took the blame for mu Tangxue.


    "I know. I''m not afraid. There are Tang troops in the police force, and you are outside the police force. "


    "Go to the rest room to sleep. After work, let''s go home together." Sheng Xiao holds the little round and urges.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and left Sheng Xiao''s leg for the rest room. And Sheng Xiao? Then directly hit the inside line: "Xu Che comes in."


    "President?"


    "Go to check Ye Jingcheng''s house. It''s no big deal. If possible, find out exactly when he first found a woman."


    "This level of detail may take a few days." Xu Che said.


    "I can wait!" When Sheng Xiao said these words, it was obvious that there was a strong danger. Since they had sent them to the door, they always wanted to say hello and fight for mu Tangxue?


    It also depends on whether you have that qualification.


    "By the way, find out where mu Tangxue is now and make sure it''s in our hands."


    "I see."


    In the past, when Muqi did not meet him, how did he spend the seventeen years? It can be imagined that he did not investigate before, because Xiaoqi''s two years have undergone major changes.


    But now they''ve opened the door on their own initiative?


    Die!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, police.


    Forensic results show that the case of Ye''s family, the dead is not so simple as suicide, but was pushed down from the rooftop. Since it''s homicide, this case, of course, was taken over by the serious case team.


    Ye family is very cooperative. After all, it happened in their own home. I hope the police can solve the case as soon as possible.


    "Since it''s the old knowledge of July 7th, it should be easier to go to the Ye family. Said the professor.However, Feng Shanshan shook her head and said, "don''t count on Xiao Qi for this matter. She has absolutely no good relationship with Ye."


    "If so, of course, you can''t force it." Said the professor.


    At this time, Tang Yan entered the laboratory with injuries: "I''ll get the autopsy report!"


    "The cause of death was falling, but it was bound before death. There were different degrees of strangulation marks on the neck and wrist. The time of death is from 5:00 to 7:00 in the morning. The child is 21 years old. He is in his youth. He is a fresh graduate student. As for whether it has been used, it needs further dissection to tell you. Has the family informed you? "


    "On the way to..." Tang Yandao.


    "Then you can start to check from the people around the child."


    Tang Yan nodded and was about to leave, but when her eyes touched Feng Shanshan, she found that she had deliberately dodged, even looked elsewhere.


    When did he offend this man?


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, when a group of people went out for dinner, Tang Yan called Feng Shanshan out of the door and said, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shanshan''s question.


    "Look at my eyes and attitude."


    "What eyes and attitudes are important to you?" Feng Shanshan leaned against the wall and looked at Tang Yan and asked, "what do you want? Investigation is the first important thing. Can I stop it?"


    "Is the wound on your body cracked? Who are you trying to show it to? If you have something in mind, you won''t be so reckless. So, officer Tang, what do you think about my attitude towards you? "


    After hearing this, Tang Yan turns around silently and goes back to the Bureau. Feng Shanshan doesn''t stay at the door either. He goes out to find food.


    She thinks she''s a little hypocritical, but Tang Yan''s reckless approach really makes her see a lot of things.


    Love is not extravagant, it''s a bed companion.


    But she just couldn''t say it. She was angry because she was worried.

 Chapter 606

    Worried and didn''t care about that position, which made Feng Shanshan very uncomfortable. In addition, Tang Yan didn''t care about his body, and Feng Shanshan almost didn''t directly explode, especially when he saw the blood on his shoulder.


    After dinner, Feng Shanshan went back to the police station and saw Tang Yan eating in the police station, making a detour.


    But Tang Yan reached out and grabbed her, and sat down beside her.


    "What are you doing? Be seen! "


    "All out." Said Tang Yan.


    "Tell me what you want to tell me." Feng Shanshan rolled her eyelids. In fact, she was more worried about being seen by passers-by. She didn''t want to have anything to do with the man in the face.


    "My own body, I know that if I can''t leave the hospital, I won''t be brave." Tang Yan took a sip of coffee and said in a low voice.


    So, is that his explanation?


    "Who cares." "Don''t forget, we''re OK," Feng sang


    With that, Feng Shanshan got up from the stool.


    Tang Yan didn''t stop her. She just thought that this woman was heartless and hard to serve.


    Feng Shanshan thought that Tang Yan would stay in the bureau this evening, or run to the scene without sleeping. But when it''s time to get off work, he went directly to the forensic laboratory and asked Feng Shanshan, "I''m injured and can''t drive. Please give me a ride."


    The professor looked at Feng Shanshan, who looked at the professor in a daze, because the professor knew that they were neighbors, so he was unbridled.


    "If you can''t drive, you should go to the hospital, or you can find your subordinates to drive." Feng refused directly.


    "Shanshan, this kid didn''t send you less before. What happened when you sent him once?"


    "I just don''t like it!"


    Tang Yan didn''t speak, turned around and went out. He found his subordinates and drove the cross-country back home.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The professor couldn''t understand. "Wasn''t it good before? In any case, they are colleagues who care for each other. "


    "I don''t like him." Feng turned her eyelids and didn''t go home until ten o''clock.


    But when she got to the door, she hesitated to knock.


    Finally, Tang Yan sent a message: "if you don''t go home, at least tell me where you have gone."


    "Open the door." Feng Shanshan hesitated for a long time and typed these two words.


    Tang Yanguang opens the door to her half body. The gauze on her shoulder is directly stained with blood, which makes Feng Shanshan angry.


    "What are you really angry about?" Tang Yan went back to the living room, sat on the sofa, and looked at Feng Shanshan. "I don''t like the cold war, and I don''t like the unexplained anger. You can make things clear. There''s no need to be cynical all the time."


    "That''s who I am." Feng Shanshan said directly.


    "Shanshan......"


    This is the first time that Feng Shanshan heard Tang Yan shouting at her.


    Feng Shanshan takes a deep breath, enters the room first, closes the door, which calms her mood: "I''m just in a mess, and I don''t know what Temper I have with you. I know it doesn''t matter, but when I hear that you are injured, I can run faster than anyone else. "


    "I got shot yesterday and came to work today. Are you an iron man? Don''t you have a little fear of other people''s worries? "


    "I don''t have a position for you, so it''s better to keep a distance with you. At least, I don''t get angry." Finish saying, Feng Shan Shan wants to go to the bedroom, but, when passing in front of Tang Yan, he grabbed the wrist.


    "It''s too complicated for me to understand."


    "You..." Tang Yan lowers his head, kisses Feng Shanshan''s lips directly, swims and sucks. After a while, he lets go again.


    Feng Shanshan''s face is crimson, but she can smell Tang Yan''s medicine.


    "You let me go!"


    "I can also answer you an important question if you say it simply."


    Is this an exchange? Feng Shanshan laughed at herself, but she seriously simplified her meaning: "I want to care about you, but without that, I don''t want to be your girlfriend, so I''m angry with myself and annoy you by the way. Now I understand?"


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t get a place."


    "Here Isn''t it weird? " Feng Shanshan thought about it after listening.


    "You don''t care?"


    "Can you really listen?" Feng Shanshan narrowed her eyes, a little suspicious, no, very suspicious.


    "I try."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, Feng Shanshan was in a good mood: "this is what you said."


    Tang Yan seriously looks at Feng Shanshan, completely acquiesces.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "Bath However, the hand is not convenient, and it will touch the wound again. "


    "Go in and strip off and wait." Feng Shanshan pushed him to the bathroom. "I''ll change my clothes and come right away."


    In fact, Feng Shanshan thinks she doesn''t seem to be in it, but she doesn''t find out. At first, she just wanted a bed companion, but now, she has begun to greedily interfere with Tang Yan''s life and care about his past.Although they don''t have the status of male and female friends, can''t people around see that they have a real anonymous relationship?


    She is the only one who is still stealing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Xu Che came to find the news that mu Tangxue had not been found in the whole slum.


    Although Xu Che didn''t know who it was, it was said that it was very similar to mu777.


    "A few months ago, there was no trace of her life. Moreover, I concluded that it was not picked up by the Ye family. "


    Therefore, ye Jingcheng thought it was xiaoqi''er who continued to hide mu Tangxue.


    "Look."


    Sheng Xiao ordered, "but first check Ye Jingcheng."


    This man, once let small seven son eat so much bitterness, he how also impossible, calculated like this, what''s more, now or the other side provocation first?


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t know Sheng Xiao wants to deal with Ye''s family. After getting up, he plans to go to the police station.


    "You don''t have to avoid Ye Jingcheng. As I said earlier, my powerful woman should walk sideways. You should go out of the field. You should go to Ye''s and ye''s. If he dares to do anything to you, he will suffer ten times and a hundred times of revenge."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi hugged him forcefully: "OK."


    Yesterday was just a natural response, but from today on, she won''t be afraid any more.


    So, she will participate in this case, and the Ye family will go as well.


    No, when she arrived at the police station, the senior brothers of the station came to see her: "July 7th, the little owner of Ye''s family, we went to contact him. He was always reticent and unwilling to cooperate seriously. We know that you once had a relationship with Ye''s family, so I hope you can help me. "


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan was trying to block Mu Qiqi, but mu Qiqi said, "OK, I know."


    "You Are you sure? "


    "Is it difficult? I''m still hiding from the Ye family?" Mu777 doesn''t think so, just as her man said, everything has passed, and she is not the mu777 she used to be.

 Chapter 607

    "Then I''ll go with you." Feng Shanshan''s cheerful way is really because he reached a new consensus with the man last night, and he was very happy.


    "Are you in a good mood today?"


    Feng Shanshan''s remaining light glanced at someone in the Bureau and nodded: "not bad."


    "It seems that officer Tang is very pleasing to you." Mu Qiqi also laughed.


    In front of the outsiders, they are also a special case team leader and a small assistant. Their world seems to have an intersection, but there is a gap in identity.


    In addition, Tang Yan''s cold-blooded appearance towards women and the people in the Bureau really didn''t associate the two people together.


    Soon, a group of people followed the senior brother of the police out of the field. Not long later, Muqi was taken to Ye Jingcheng''s office.


    "Seven seven, that''s it."


    Muqi nodded, took a deep breath and eased his mood. Then he knocked on Ye Jingcheng''s office door.


    "Come in, please."


    Mu Qiqi pushed the door and went in without any other police. He went to Ye Jingcheng''s desk alone and said, "can you excuse me for a while?"


    Ye Jingcheng stopped his work, looked at Mu Qiqi, smiled and nodded, "of course."


    "Brother Jing Cheng, has the police investigation brought you any inconvenience?"


    "Not then." Ye Jingcheng replied.


    "Then Can I ask you to cooperate with the police? After all, if we can solve this case quickly, we can also restore Ye''s peace as soon as possible. "


    "Then if I see your time, it will be greatly reduced?" Ye Jingcheng laughed deeply. "I have been cheated by my parents for several years when I went abroad. They said, your sisters and I are happy. I don''t need to disturb them. So I have endured for so many years, but I haven''t contacted Tang Xue. Now I come back, I find that I can''t find her. Do you know her whereabouts?"


    It''s still so weird


    "Since you have been to Mu''s house, you should know that a lot has happened between me and mu Tangxue."


    "I know. You put her in the slums." As like as two peas, Ye Jingcheng continued to laugh without showing feelings.


    "Since you know that, you still ask me for help?" Mu Qiqi also looked at Ye Jingcheng.


    After all, she''s not scared now.


    Ye Jingcheng, on the other hand, made a great change in Mu Qi. Once that rebellious girl, in this moment, seems to no longer exist.


    He knew that there was Sheng Xiao behind Muqi, but he didn''t know that Muqi himself had such a big change.


    "You deal with people. You don''t ask for them. Who do you ask for them?" Ye Jingcheng picked a eyebrow and said, "if you tell me where Tang Xue lives, I will cooperate with the police to investigate the case. Isn''t this a win-win situation?"


    "Don''t say I don''t know where she is now, even if I do, I don''t want to tell you, so you don''t need to threaten me with the investigation. The police are not forced to you."


    "On the contrary, I''d like to warn you that this matter has not been spread and your Ye''s shares have not been affected yet, but it won''t be, and doesn''t mean it won''t be


    "Seven seven You''ve changed a lot. " Ye Jingcheng looks at Mu Qiqi in surprise.


    "I thought you should be afraid to see me yesterday."


    "Afraid?" Mu Qiqi also chuckled, "afraid of you?"


    "Shouldn''t you be afraid of me?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and then smiled: "at the beginning, I admitted that there was a little bit, but now I understand that it was just because of the shadow brought to me when I was a child. Now I don''t need to be afraid of you. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "I heard that you were taught by Sheng Xiao. Let me see your strength and let me see what the most famous man in Jianchuan and the students he taught are like."


    "You don''t deserve his name." After that, Mu Qiqi got up directly from the chair.


    After an unpleasant conversation, Mu Qiqi walked out of Ye Jingcheng''s office and went to Ye''s door.


    "How is it?" Elder martial brothers, come up to inquire immediately.


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said, "don''t count on him, he is threatening me."


    Tang Yan listened to Mu Qi''s words, his face sank directly, and told the team: "all go to the procedure, the notice will be notified."


    Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao are the same kind of people.


    Since mu777 is a member of the Bureau, that is, the person he is covering, is the forensics threatened? When he died?


    In fact, there is another reason for him to protect Mu Qiqi. Feng Shanshan has only one friend. If he is bullied, don''t say Sheng Xiao doesn''t agree with him, Feng Shanshan will suffer.


    "What did he threaten you with?"


    "I admire Tang Xue''s whereabouts." Mu Qiqi answers Feng Shanshan.


    "It seems that he really likes mu Tangxue. I don''t think you need to come to this ghost place. When you investigate here, you don''t know what mechanism the Ye''s young master wants to set for you." Feng Shanshan shrugged.Tang Yan took a look at Feng Shanshan and said to Mu Qiqi, "she''s right. Ye Jingcheng will deal with you and the police, which is not conducive to our investigation."


    "You''re wrong. I''m not here. He won''t give you a clue."


    "I thought that when I was a kid, you always had a rival in love, but I didn''t expect that They don''t care about you at all. "


    Mu looked at Feng Shanshan and said, "you won''t understand."


    Ye Jingcheng wants to know where mu Tangxue is? She never regretted sending mu Tangxue there. After all, mu Tangxue did too much evil.


    "Well, the parents of the dead have just arrived in Jianchuan. At the door of the police station, Mu Qiqi, you go back to the police station and get to know about the situation with the parents of the dead. This is also part of the investigation." Tang Yan arranged.


    "Good." Mu777 did not refuse.


    But when Mu Qiqi turned around and walked towards the police car, she heard Feng Shanshan shouting, "be careful..."


    Then, a flowerpot fell at the foot of Muqi and was smashed to pieces.


    People look up at Ye''s mansion, but they see nothing. After all, it''s dozens of floors. Who can know which floor is thrown?


    But in fact, we all know that this flowerpot is for Muqi.


    "Let Mr. Sheng know. It''s estimated that ye Jingcheng''s head will be hammered." Feng Shanshan snorted, "I will accompany you back."


    However, when I left, I took a deep look at Tang Yan.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Do you dare to work extra long? Don''t know if you want to have a rest?


    Although Tang Yan didn''t say anything, he understood the threat of Feng Shanshan. Last night, the two agreed that she was in charge of him and he was in charge of her.


    Although he didn''t say it, he must have agreed.


    After all, who doesn''t like to be cared about?

 Chapter 608

    On the way back, Feng Shanshan couldn''t help asking Mu Qiqi, "what''s the deep hatred between you and ye?"


    Mu Qileng snorted, and then replied, "when I was a child, I was bullied by mu Tangxue. Maybe I lost mu Tangxue, so he wanted to revenge for mu Tangxue."


    "You were in Mu''s house before. How miserable was it?"


    Mu Qiqi stares at Feng Shanshan.


    "Well, I won''t go on asking." Feng Shanshan raised her hand and surrendered. "But, if you can change you into what you are now, your family''s man really has a lot of merit. You are not going to tell him about this?"


    It''s impossible for a flowerpot not to be angry, but it''s not enough for Sheng Xiao to avenge her for such a small thing.


    Soon, the two arrived at the police station. When they saw the parents of the dead, they suddenly felt a little upset.


    Because that is an old couple, the grandfather has white hair, and stooped.


    How heartbreaking is it to let the old couple know that their grandson has gone?


    "Two young ladies, Mr. police, tell us, let''s come to the police station. What''s the matter with my son?"


    "Your son, Cheng Yunfeng?"


    "Yes, we have such a son in our forties. We love him very much. If he does something, you must understand. His heart is not bad."


    Mu Qiqi glanced at Feng Shanshan and said, "I don''t like to deal with such cases."


    "Who likes it?" Feng said.


    Mu Qiqi even doubted that if the old couple knew that their son was gone, they would faint on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tang Yan went to find Ye Jingcheng himself. However, when ye Jingcheng saw Tang Yan, he was not polite at all: "how did the police officer leave Mu Qizhi? I also want to tell you more about the past with 77. "


    Tang Yan turns to look at Ye Jingcheng and says, "Mr. Ye, you don''t seem to feel that someone in your building has lost his life."


    "Life is fragile now." Ye Jingcheng said with a smile, "officer, I think you should be used to it."


    "I''ve also heard something about you and Muqi. However, I advise you, when you haven''t found what you want, don''t do it so easily. Otherwise, what you care about may suffer ten times more than her pain. What do you think?" Tang Yan said profoundly.


    Ye Jingcheng suddenly put away his smile and looked at Tang Yan coldly: "to investigate, whatever you want, but don''t affect my business."


    "People died in Ye Shi. As leaders of enterprises, you have an unshirkable responsibility. As for whether you protect the murderer or something, when I find out, I will come to you personally."


    "I didn''t expect that such a handsome officer would also be interested in protecting Muqi."


    "That''s my colleague." Tang Yan said, and in Ye Jingcheng''s office around a few times, "there are other questions, I will come."


    Ye Jingcheng did not speak any more, but made a gesture of asking for help.


    Tang Yan walks out of Ye Jingcheng''s office, and then asks his subordinates, "how is it going?"


    "On the rooftop, there is a rope that hasn''t been cleaned up. It should be the rope that kidnapped Cheng Yunfeng that night. We have asked the professor to extract the DNA on it and see if it matches Cheng Yunfeng. In addition, see if there are fingerprints of the murderer on it."


    "Group a people to understand that Cheng Yunfeng is a positive and hard-working youth, work hard, and never complain to others."


    "Group B learned that Cheng Yunfeng''s department is going to be promoted recently. It''s very possible that Cheng Yunfeng will be killed because of competition."


    "When it comes to this, we really want to talk about the Ye family. It''s really an enterprise that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. It''s a long time and tiring enterprise. It hardly treats people as human beings."


    "Go to check the employees who compete with Cheng Yunfeng, and the rest will go back to the police force with me." Tang Yan said.


    As for ye Jingcheng.


    It''s a little in the way.


    Since it''s because of personal grudges, then, he thinks that this matter can also be solved by personal means.


    A group of people got on the police car, while Tang Yan sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. When others saw this, they couldn''t help saying: "team Tang, or do you want to go home and rest? We will continue to follow up, and we will report to you in detail if there is any progress. "


    "I''ll go back to the police for a rest. You go on." Tang Yan nodded.


    Others were a little surprised to see that he agreed to rest.


    After all, Tang Yan has been a famous workaholic since he arrived at the sub Bureau. But now, he is willing to rest?


    The teammates didn''t know the news of Tang Yan''s injury, but they thought that he was very successful in assisting in the investigation. In addition, they were all men. They didn''t realize how ugly Tang Yan''s face was.


    After returning to the police, the old couple were still crying in the morgue.Mu seven two people are very helpless, but, Tang Yan actually way: "this small matter all does not do well, you go out, let me come."


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. It didn''t matter.


    However, just five minutes after she and Mu Qi went out, the old couple were appeased by Tang Yan.


    Later, he handed them over to others.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing him leave the morgue, Feng Shanshan asked, isn''t this half of the work?


    "Rest!" Tang Yan answered only two words.


    Feng Shanshan almost smiled, because only she knew that Tang Yan was obedient.


    However, after going to the rest room, Tang Yan still plans to call a person, that is Mu Qiqi''s family, he has not seen, that Jianchuan''s most famous man, in the end, how smart he is.


    When receiving Tang Yan''s call, Sheng Xiaocai just finished a video conference.


    See is strange call, he waited until ring three later, just connect formally: "I am Sheng Xiao."


    "I''m Tang Yan!"


    Hearing Tang Yan''s words, Sheng Xiao knows who this person is. However, it''s strange that the phone can call his mobile phone.


    "For the Ye family?" Sheng Xiao asks Tang Yan directly.


    "Mr. Sheng really deserves his name. Mu Qiqi was almost hit by a flowerpot today. Ye is hostile to her. He seems to be looking for someone. Does Mr. Sheng know?"


    "Captain Tang, even my phone number can be obtained without asking himself. What else is Ye looking for?" Sheng Xiao chuckles. It seems that the two men have a strong aura, "are you here to remind me?"


    "You usually take a lot of protective measures against Muqi. Now use them. After all, they may be murderers. I''m afraid you will underestimate them." Tang Yan said in a flat voice.

 Chapter 609

    "Then I will Thank you very much, Captain Tang Sheng Xiao said in a deep voice, "but Captain Tang called me all of a sudden. It''s not just about my family''s seven children, is there anything else?"


    "Talking to smart people is effortless."


    In fact, Tang Yan calls this number, in addition to making Sheng Xiao more alert, he also wants to let Ye Jingcheng cooperate through Sheng Xiao.


    Some things are private, and the police can''t intervene. However, what did ye Jingcheng do to Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao knows better than Mu Qiqi''s concealment.


    "Next time we meet, we can say hello to captain Tang."


    If Lin mu''an is still a half cooked lion, then Tang Yan is an absolutely mature tiger. Although they have different ways to go, they are both solid forces to get to know each other.


    Since Qi''er is under his command and needs Tang Yan''s care in the future, Sheng Xiao decides to sell Tang Yan. After all, didn''t Ye Jingcheng smash his heart with a flowerpot?


    After receiving Tang Yan''s call, Sheng Xiao connects the internal line: "Xu Che."


    "President?" Xu Che just came back for a while and is collecting Ye Jingcheng''s information.


    "Go and do something for me first." Sheng Xiao said, "send a salutation to Ye''s family."


    "Good." Xu Che nodded.


    "By the way, prepare something for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know that Sheng Xiao had stepped in. After the old couple cried enough, they went to the rest area of the police force with Feng Shanshan.


    At present, the old couple are answering the questions of their brothers.


    Looking at the old couple, Mu Qiqi is very sad. He is a good son or an old son, but he has no future. What is the future of the old couple?


    "I don''t know what Tang Yan said to them."


    Listening to Feng Shanshan''s broken thoughts, we should know that she is still worried about the future life of the old couple.


    She is such a person, hard spoken and soft hearted.


    "Don''t you wonder, Captain Tang, what did you say to the couple?"


    "Curious." Feng Shanshan nodded frankly. By the way, she had some bad thoughts. Now she wants to go to the lounge to see Tang Yan.


    Mu Qiqi may have understood her expression. After all, he was also a person from the past, so he said to her, "go ahead, I will stare at you."


    "Veteran." Feng Shanshan smiled and, after noticing that there was no one around, flashed into the simple rest room of the police.


    Tang Yan leans on the bed and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    Feng Shanshan approaches quietly, just wants to sit beside Tang Yan, but is startled by his voice.


    "What are you doing in here? I''m even less well rested. "


    "I just want to know what you said to the old couple. Aren''t you afraid of their light birth?"


    Tang Yan closed his eyes and was silent for a while, which made Feng Shanshan think that he was asleep.


    But when Feng Shanshan was about to leave, he said: "life looks very flashy on the surface, but the people who are in the flashiness are very vulnerable. On the contrary, those who seem to be riddled with holes and fall down with a single blow, their inner heart, however, is stronger than you think, because they have been resilient through life''s hard work. "


    "When you have time, let''s go to see the old couple. I think they are godparents."


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan suddenly understood that Tang Yan''s story, Tang Yan''s depth, and where he came from, maybe he saw more and experienced more, so he would have the present appearance.


    "That''s how you deal with anything like that?"


    "There are about six families currently subsidizing. Do you care about one more? If you get the answer you want, go out. "


    Feng Shanshan nodded and got up from the edge of the bed: "you have a good rest."


    But when she came to the door, her mouth rose unconsciously.


    Although Tang Yan is a man with many stinking problems and strange behaviors, he can really be called a hero.


    Even if it''s not in the eyes of others, it''s in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, ye Fu arrived at Ye''s house and told ye Jingcheng that he had received Sheng Xiao''s invitation.


    Ye Jingcheng thought that Sheng Xiao''s emphasis on Muqi was not a rumor.


    "Dad, no matter what Mr. Sheng''s intention is, I will greet you well. Don''t worry."


    "I know you are still worried about Tang Xue''s affairs, but now people can''t find it. You need to keep your spirits up. Even if Sheng family can offend you, don''t provoke Sheng Xiao. Since he comes to the door in person, that is to say, what you have done and what he is not happy about."


    "I see, Dad." Ye Jingcheng replied calmly.


    "Are the police still here?"


    "Yes, that employee didn''t commit suicide, so before the case was solved, the police would go in and out of Yeh''s house." Ye Jingcheng replied.


    "The best example is to arrange for you to stay at home. You should cooperate with the police to avoid any scandal and shame ye.""I know, father." Ye Jingcheng said timidly.


    "By the way, you don''t offend the officer named Tang from the special case team. He is not a good person. He will fight you to the end."


    Unexpectedly, is Tang Yan so famous?


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Ye''s father told him to leave Ye''s family very soon. After all, he has lost his family property to his son, so he has no reason not to believe his son.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao''s car arrived at Ye''s door on time.


    Sheng Xiao has known in advance that his little seven is now in the police force.


    Ye Jingcheng immediately came out to welcome him, seemingly enthusiastic: "welcome, Mr. Sheng, your name has been thundering. It''s a great honor to see you for the first time."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Ye."


    "This way, please." Ye Jingcheng leads the way and takes Sheng Xiao to the Ye family.


    Xu Che follows Sheng Xiao''s back for close protection. When ye Jingcheng sees Xu Che, he knows that he is the Tang police officer who will fight against him, but he can''t tell whether he will win or not? Sheng Xiao is able to find people.


    Soon, several people arrived at Ye''s VIP reception room, and ye Jingcheng also asked the Secretary to make tea quickly: "I don''t know why Mr. Sheng is here today."


    "Ye always doesn''t have to be nervous. He came here for some private affairs. I know you are looking for mu Tangxue. Don''t know ye always has a clue?"


    As soon as Sheng Xiao comes, he goes directly to the theme, which makes Ye Jingcheng totally unable to guess what Sheng Xiao is going to do.


    So, he directly smiled out: "do you think it''s the seven seven that niggard, complaining?"


    "She hasn''t called me today. I just think that as a good citizen, it''s a bit inappropriate to hear that President ye, for a little personal grudge, has made it impossible to investigate the homicide case. Now, give me a face. If you have any problems, just come to me. After all, I was dealing with the matter of admiring Tang Xue. You can find Jiannei or delay it It''s not very suitable for the police to handle affairs. Are you right? "

 Chapter 610

    "Look at this small matter. It''s not necessary for Mr. Sheng to come to the door in person. You can just call." Ye Jingcheng laughs, of course, and tries to make Sheng Xiao invisible. However, in front of Sheng Xiao, he is really too young.


    As soon as Sheng Xiao comes, he has already pinched the soft meat in his heart, admiring Tang Xue!


    Up to now, he has not found the whereabouts of Mu Tangxue, which is not ruled out. Mu Tangxue is still under the supervision of Sheng Xiao.


    Tang Yan is right. Even if he hates it no longer, he can''t be embarrassed to admire Qi Qi. If Tang Xuezhen is in Sheng Xiao''s hands, she will surely suffer more.


    And that Tang Yan, also is not what easy to provoke person.


    Since this is not what Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao, then It''s Tang Yan.


    "Since Ye is always so happy, it''s all right. My side will help you find the whereabouts of Mu Tangxue."


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Sheng."


    "I heard that you have just returned home. If you need to, please come to Zhongteng. Now that I''ve finished, it''s almost time for me to go. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    Just three words and two words, Sheng Xiao put the attitude that should be said and put on the surface, which made Ye Jingcheng totally unable to resist.


    It''s no wonder that the change of mu772 can be so big and such a powerful teacher can guide her at any time. Of course, she can call the wind and call the rain.


    He also understood that it was impossible to continue to threaten the police force and let Mu Qiqi make any compromise. If he wanted to find mu Tangxue, he had to think of other ways first. It was not a long-term plan to threaten the police. After all, the murder happened in Ye''s staff dormitory.


    Sheng Xiao went in for five minutes, but when he left, he asked Xu Che, "everything is done?"


    "Don''t worry, president."


    At least, when ye Jingcheng goes back, he can feel what is called heartbeat acceleration!


    After ye Jingcheng sent Sheng Xiao away, he went back to the office from the special elevator, but just after entering the elevator, the lights in the elevator began to flash, and the elevator began to shake left and right.


    Ye Jingcheng did not move because he was afraid that the elevator would start to fall.


    The door couldn''t be opened. There was no signal in the elevator. Ye Jingcheng called the police.


    It took almost half an hour for the door to open.


    Ye Jingcheng stood in embarrassment and thought that he would not be so unlucky to meet Sheng Xiaocai. Sheng Xiao was really cruel. He was avenging the flowerpot for mu 777.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Tang Yan went to Ye''s again, he was told by his subordinates that ye Jingcheng cooperated and courted a lot. They also heard that Sheng Xiao had come in the afternoon.


    Therefore, it''s really effortless to give Sheng Xiao this kind of thing.


    "What''s new?"


    "Cheng Yunfeng is really a very hard-working young man, but this time, he is competing with an old Yeshi employee, whose name is Li Zhe. We found out from Li Zhe that on the night of the incident, he was at home with his children and there was sufficient evidence of his absence. Therefore, the death of Cheng Yunfeng should have nothing to do with him. "


    "Is there anything else?" Tang Yan asked.


    "We asked Yeh''s employees that they are not allowed to go up on the rooftop, and there is no monitoring on it. When the incident happened, it was early in the morning, that is to say, it is possible for everyone to screen without any clue. I''m afraid it''s difficult. Yeh has thousands of employees after all."


    "So we still need to check the interpersonal relationship of Cheng Yunfeng. In addition, did you find the source of the rope?"


    Tang Yan walks to Ye''s and asks.


    "That kind of rope can be seen everywhere in Ye''s factory, and there is no suspicious trace on the rope except for Cheng Yunfeng''s DNA."


    Tang Yan didn''t speak again, just went to the scene again.


    Cheng Yunfeng is bound and thrown down from a high altitude. It takes strength and height to get a 70 kg man to this place. Moreover, he has certain cultural knowledge. At least, he knows anti investigation.


    With these conditions, in fact, they can be screened among Ye''s employees.


    So Tang Yan went to Ye Jingcheng''s office again: "excuse me!"


    "I don''t know what I need this time, Captain Tang."


    "A list of your employees, and a detailed resume." Tang Yan replied, "if you can, please provide relevant monitoring."


    "It''s easy to say, but I didn''t know that Captain Tang even knew Mr. Sheng." Ye Jingcheng''s words are obviously ironic.


    However, Tang Yan did not take the move, but said: "if ye can always cooperate early, everything will be simple."


    "I''ll have something ready for you later."


    "Thank you." After that, Tang Yan was about to leave, but he was stopped by Ye Jingcheng.


    "I don''t know if it''s illegal to restrict other people''s freedom of movement."


    Of course, Tang Yan knew what he was talking about, so he only answered in a flat voice: "you take the evidence first...""Unfortunately, Captain Tang, don''t stand by me."


    "I don''t belong to any side. My job is to investigate."


    Tang Yan has a strong base and is ruthless in his words. His oppression is different from that of Sheng Xiao. His ruthlessness lies in that he can fight with you. In order to find out the case, he can give you no breathing space at all costs. At the same time, he can''t tolerate anything Criminal act.


    If Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao are friends, such a combination is really frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao goes to the police station to pick up Mu Qiqi. At the moment when he sees someone, he holds her in his arms and asks her, "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Mu seven thought about it, and then looked at Sheng Xiao''s eyes. He understood that this man must have known: "he was smashed by the flowerpot, but he was not smashed."


    "How do I usually teach you?"


    "Of course, I won''t take this loss casually, but Xiao Xiao, as I am now, I''m not allowed to do tit for tat things, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t keep this thing in mind I''ll always find opportunities... "


    "I have avenged you." Sheng Xiao pushes the head of Tui Mu Qi, "wait for you to find an opportunity?"


    "You Have you seen Ye Jingcheng


    "Your captain calls me personally. I always want to sell him a favor." Sheng Xiao explains.


    "You mean, Tang Yan? How could he have your phone? "


    "It''s easy for him to check." Sheng Xiao hugs people and leans on the cushions. "This man seems to be quite interesting."


    "Are you interested?" Mu Qiqi asks.


    "He can do his part in protecting you."


    Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao meet. This is a follow-up. However, with this happy cooperation, I believe that they will be more familiar and tacit in the future.


    For the sake of women in their arms?

 Chapter 611

    Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi never took it seriously: "you have gone to find mu Tangxue, haven''t you?"


    "Missing. I don''t have any information at present." Sheng Xiao replied, "in two days, it''s new year''s Eve. I''ll go home early these days."


    Mu Qiqi thought of going to the state banquet on New Year''s Eve and nodded: "I remember."


    Just, the wedding ring, but also kicked in her arms, how do you think it is so difficult to send it out?


    In fact, Sheng Xiao is waiting. Where and when will you hide the ring?


    Mu Qiqi thought to himself, in fact, this matter should be planned earlier, and it can''t be dragged down. So, when Sheng Xiao goes to the study to deal with the matter, Mu Qiqi calls Lu Qianqian. To discuss this matter, Lu Qianqian must be better than Feng Shanshan.


    "Wow, my busy man, I haven''t seen you since your birthday. It''s almost a month. The birthday present I prepared for you hasn''t been sent to you yet." Lu Qianqian is at the end of the line.


    "Qian Qian, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, you can tell me." Lu Qianqian sits in front of his dressing table and laughs.


    "I want to send Xiao Xiao something. If you want to be more formal, can you help me find a way?"


    After hearing the help of Mu Qiqi, Lu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing: "just take out the things, even if he doesn''t like it, he will be very happy."


    "Not this time. This is our wedding ring." Mu Qidao said, "I have never done anything to coax him, and I want to make him happy."


    "That''s not easy. Do you just follow your heart? Think about how you''ve been together for more than two years. Don''t you forget how it felt to like him at first? How can you show your sincerity when you ask me? "


    In the past two years, she has been spoiled by Sheng Xiao and used to be loved.


    She could not even remember what she had done for Sheng Xiao in the past two years.


    "I''m not qualified, am I?"


    "Well, I know you want to take your heart out and show it to your grand president. You can find your own way. When I have time, I''ll have a meal together. I haven''t had a meal with you for a long time. "


    "Where is Lin mu''an in your family?"


    "I went to the game." Lu Qianqian sighed, "so I''m lonely now."


    And Lu Qianqian chat a few words, Mu Qiqi also hung up the phone, how could she forget, at the beginning of the secret love Sheng Xiao feeling. At that time, in the villa, I was looking forward to seeing this man every day. When I heard the voice of a car downstairs, I could not help getting up to confirm downstairs.


    At that time, he was careful not to be discovered by others, but also hoped that he could give some response.


    That taste, up to now, still makes people feel itchy.


    So, how could she be surprised?


    Think of this, Mu Qiqi put down the heart, also put down the mobile phone, went to Sheng Xiao''s study.


    Sheng Xiao raises her eyes, sees Mu Qi entering the door, and beckons to her, "come here..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You can''t be too rude in the state banquet when you choose a small dress." Sheng Xiao holds her in her arms and places her on her own legs. In such an occasion, it''s not a fashion match, but a suitable identity.


    "The white embroidered skirt is better. It''s decorated with dark green. It can also be worn with your suit." Mu Qiqi answers with his arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the computer screen, as if he is asking the designer to modify the size, that is, at this time, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s side face, almost obsessed.


    "Just Like my profile so much? "


    "It''s not like, it''s very love." Mu777 replied.


    Sheng Xiao hooked his lips, then turned Muqi around and asked her to sit on her body. Then he said in a low and hoarse way, "untie my belt."


    "And then?" Mu Qiqi asks.


    "And then..." Sheng Xiao lifts her pajamas, takes off her fetters and draws her close to herself.


    Close combination, let two people deeply sigh, that kind of satisfaction It''s maddening.


    "You are too bad!" At this time, Sheng Xiao suddenly stood up with the full circle of Mu Qiqi, and the two were even firmly combined.


    "I want you to know what''s worse."


    When will this little thing take out the ring? Of course, the longer you think about it, the more important it will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Tang Yan comes home from work. Feng Shanshan has just made dinner and is still wearing a naughty apron.


    "Have some supper, so that your injury will get better faster."


    Tang Yan put down the key, took off the black windbreaker, and sat down at the table.


    Feng Shanshan was satisfied, so he took up the night snack: "eat it."


    Tang Yan doesn''t say a word. He eats the night that Feng Shanshan made. After eating, he gets up directly from the chair."Bath?"


    "Well."


    "Can I help you?" Feng Shanshan asked, unbuttoning her apron.


    "Yes." Said Tang Yan.


    Feng Shanshan secretly hooks her lips, cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, and follows Tang Yan into the bathroom.


    This man, suffering from such a serious injury, can be alive and well outside. It must take ten and a half days to change a man. So, the first thing that she enters the bathroom is to clean the wound for Tang Yan.


    His muscles are really tight.


    Tang Yan closed his eyes and felt itchy on his shoulder because Feng Shanshan''s hand was light.


    "In fact, you can make it heavier." Tang Yan some can''t stand said.


    "So, about ye Jingcheng, did you call Sheng Xiao? What time is it? " Feng Shanshan asked as she increased her strength.


    "Before you come in at noon." Tang Yan replied.


    "I didn''t expect you to move Sheng Xiao."


    This is also a chance for Feng Shanshan to have another look, so he thinks that this man may be more complicated than she imagined.


    After bandaging the wound, Feng went to the front of Tang Yan and wiped his body. This man, perhaps afraid of her embarrassment, closed his eyes directly and pretended to be nourishing himself.


    His body is really perfect.


    Feng Shanshan felt that she didn''t want to serve such a figure, but the relationship between them was still very strange.


    Feng doesn''t think that she is different from her girlfriend and wife?


    After taking a bath, Tang Yan leaned on the sofa to sleep, but at this time, the property manager came to knock on the door. Usually, a man opened the door. Today, I saw a woman and said, "you are Mr. Tang''s girlfriend. Hello, someone sent something to the property management, we sent it to you."


    Unable to explain, Feng took over: "thank you."


    And Tang Yan? Hearing the three words of girlfriend, she was very useful, so she turned around to make her sleep more comfortable.

 Chapter 612

    "It''s your express." Feng Shanshan goes to Tang Yan and puts it on the tea table in front of him.


    "Take it apart." Tang Yan said with closed eyes.


    At this time, Feng Shanshan thought Tang Yan was more serious, but when she opened the box, she found out how naive she was.


    There is a box full of Mr. Du. How sullen is this man? Since he bought so much stock, that is to say, he plans to keep a happy life with her for a long time?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan silently took the box to the bedroom, and then took out Mr. Du''s box and put it neatly in the drawer.


    He is obedient, Feng thought. Otherwise, according to his workaholic character, he must still be investigating Cheng Yunfeng''s case in Ye''s dormitory.


    I don''t know what kind of expression it would be if the police knew that their serious and terrible Tang team was being pressed by a little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the whole Jianchuan is snowing.


    Ye Jingcheng comes home with a briefcase, but unexpectedly, ye Fu is waiting in the living room.


    "Dad..."


    "What did Sheng Xiao tell you today?" Ye Fu tilts his head, takes off the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and asks Ye Jingcheng.


    "He heard that July 7th and I are old friends, so he came here specially to have a look." Ye Jingcheng explains.


    "It''s just that simple?" Ye Fu obviously didn''t believe it. "When you were a child, you were close to Tang Xue. I bullied Tang Xue for seven seven times. I don''t know that now Tang Xue is ruined by seven seven times. Would you be willing not to look for seven times trouble?"


    It''s true that you can''t be a father without knowing your son.


    "Tang Xue''s affair has been so long, can''t you give up? In those years when you were studying abroad, I was afraid of your distraction, so I didn''t tell you what happened to Mu''s family. As a result, I let you drill through the corner of the ox. can''t I let her go? "


    "Dad, I know how to measure." Ye Jingcheng said with a smile, there is no leakage.


    Ye Fu took a deep breath and said: "I''m afraid of you. I''m not Sheng Xiao''s opponent at all."


    Ye Jingcheng didn''t speak any more. He went back to his room. However, when he sat at the bedside and looked at the photo of him and mu Tangxue, his heart was always upset.


    Even if Mu Tangxue made a big mistake, he will forgive him here, because he liked the little girl who made a lot of publicity since he was young.


    It''s also a twin sister. How can Muqi lead the best life? But Tang Xue has to suffer. Even now, there''s no way to determine her life or death.


    It''s not fair


    So, even if he does his best, even if he is broken to pieces, he should also seek justice for his beloved girl.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye''s staff screening had preliminary results, including three men who met the conditions of criminal suspects, but these three suspects, either have nothing to do with Cheng Yunfeng, or have an alibi certificate, the case here, seems to have fallen into a mystery again.


    "Team Tang, the clue is broken again."


    Tang Yan turns to look at Ye Jingcheng, as if for a moment, he feels that ye Jingcheng secretly hooks his lips.


    "It seems that ye always doesn''t want us to find out the truth."


    "I have no doubt about the ability of Tang team to find out the real murderer. But in this situation, if you need other assistance..."


    "Not for the moment. I''ll see you if I need to." Said Tang Yan, holding her arms.


    Later, the party went back to the police force and wanted to comb the case again to see if there was anything ignored.


    At this time, Tang Yan also asked Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan to join in the discussion. After all, these two people are not only talented doctors, but also good at finding details.


    "Ye''s staff dormitory is not open, on the contrary, it also restricts the staff to be quite strict, that is to say, it is almost impossible to mix with other social people, because they have a strict registration system, and the monitoring does not detect the entry of outsiders."


    "But the analyst screened Ye''s employees and didn''t find any suspects, so I want to hear from you."


    After listening to Tang Yan, Mu Qiqi looks at the projector behind him: "you Have you ever noticed this man? "


    Everyone, turn around and look at the person whom Mu Qi refers to.


    In the projector, the man, tall and dressed as a security guard, is closing the dormitory.


    Tang Yan also immediately responded, because there is no such person in the employee information Ye gave him, that is to say, they still have omissions.


    Therefore, Tang Yan immediately said to the information analyst, "now immediately retrieve this person''s information."


    "OK, team Tang."


    After the command, Tang Yan looked at Mu Qi and said, "that young master of the Ye family seems very reluctant to let us solve the case."


    "I''m sorry, team Tang, because of our personal grudge, we''ve got the police involved.""But you found it." Tang Yan finished, and took the police out.


    Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi and shrugged: "that leaf has no chance to trouble you. It should be very hard."


    Mu Qileng snorted, "those who want revenge can create opportunities even if they have no chance."


    "Then be careful yourself."


    Ye Jingcheng is really trying to hide from the police. Ye is not only a regular employee, but also a new employee and a temporary employee.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the police to find out so quickly.


    It has been learned that the guard had a quarrel with Cheng Yunfeng before, and that he was unable to explain his whereabouts on the night of the incident, so the police directly took the person back to the Bureau for interrogation.


    Just before leaving, Tang Yan looked at Ye Jingcheng and said, "it seems that Mr. Ye likes playing hide and seek with the police."


    "Don''t you laugh? I can''t. "


    "Do you know who found this man? Muqi...... " Tang Yan looks at Ye Jingcheng like he is examining, "don''t underestimate her ability."


    "Isn''t it good that the police can solve the case? Ye can recover as soon as possible


    Tang Yan looks at Ye Jingcheng deeply, recovers as before?


    I''m afraid not.


    Ye Jingcheng also knows in his heart that when he comes back to China, he is here to stir up the wind and rain. Where can he eat Muqi and shengxiao, he will appear.


    "After that, I hope ye can make a record with me. Excuse me."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan leads the team to leave.


    Ye Jingcheng looks at Tang Yan taking people away, a trace of deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and things are just beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    When the men were brought back, the trial soon came to an end.


    "I didn''t expect that the reason for killing could be so simple."


    Because of Cheng Yunfeng''s special efforts, every time he went back to the dormitory, it was late at night, but this man was too lazy to open the door for Cheng Yunfeng, so he asked him how much he would pay for opening the door.


    Cheng Yunfeng didn''t give it, and complained about the guard. So they got angry, but there were not many people who knew about it.

 Chapter 613

    "The old couple should know that their son will be devastated if he is thrown off the roof like this." "This is the most sympathetic place," Feng said


    "But in any case, the prisoner has been arrested." Said Mu Qihuan with his arm.


    "How did you notice the guard?"


    "I also searched their employee information, but I didn''t see the picture of this person." Mu777 answered.


    Feng Shanshan thumbs up to Mu Qiqi, and at this time, she also receives a message from Tang Yan: "let''s go to see the old couple in the afternoon."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "You want someone else?"


    Feng Shanshan didn''t return because she found that the man, as if he was also deliberately teaching her, would take her to many occasions in private.


    "You and the professor will have dinner later. I''m going out." Feng Shanshan put away her mobile phone and said to Mu Qiqi.


    Actually, mu777 doesn''t need to think about who she is going out with.


    "Be careful not to play too hard. People at the police station have guessed it!"


    Feng Shanshan shrugs. Anyway, she can find a thousand reasons to explain what they are afraid of when they go out together?


    In fact, there is a place to go in the afternoon of Muqi. She hasn''t been to the villa for a long time and hasn''t seen her aunt for a long time, just when there is no case in the Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Muqi arrived at the villa. Knowing that she was coming, Su zipei coaxed the child to sleep and prepared cakes for her in the living room.


    "It''s time off?"


    "I''ll see the baby first." Mu Qiqi lies at the baby''s bedside and looks at the sleeping little thing contentedly. "Aunt, how can he take it?"


    "Good belt, seldom crying, just like when you were a child." Su zipei replied with a smile. The whole body exudes the softness and brilliance of motherhood.


    "Aunt, do you remember ye Jingcheng?"


    Hearing the three words mentioned by Mu Qiqi, Su zipei was stunned: "I have an impression, it''s not good for you."


    "He came back from abroad and looked for mu Tangxue everywhere. Now he has put the account of Mu Tangxue''s disappearance on my head, but don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    Su zipei listened, his face cold: "he still has the face to ask you for trouble? How many times did you help mu Tangxue bully you? "


    "Auntie, that''s all over."


    "Do you know Master Sheng?"


    "He asked me, and I told him." Mu Qiqi holds Su zipei''s arm, and the two are as close as their mother and daughter. "So, I just want to tell you, what if that person wants to have a bad heart for the people around me?"


    "Don''t worry, I seldom go out now. Your uncle will know how to protect me." Su zipei patted the back of Muqi''s hand.


    "Aunt, is my room still there?"


    "Of course, you forgot what I said? Your room is always there. I''ll keep it for you. "


    "In fact, I want to do one thing. I need your help." Mu Qiqi''s eyes are clear, and she whispers in Su zipei''s ear. In fact, it''s her plan to send the ring.


    Su zipei nodded after listening: "this is your wish and your happiness. Of course, I will cooperate with you."


    This is the first home after her "rebirth" and the place where she and Sheng Xiao started their relationship.


    As a starting point, of course, she hoped that the ring would be delivered here.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao doesn''t know all this at present. After all, Muqi is off. He can''t keep an eye on her at any time.


    "When are you going to let young master Sheng come?"


    "Tonight." Mu Qiqi smiles mysteriously


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it seems particularly suitable for sports.


    Feng Shanshan follows Tang Yan, and they drive to the old couple''s home and buy a lot of things.


    A small house, an old couple.


    All their hopes are in Cheng Yunfeng''s body, but now, this hope is completely destroyed.


    Seeing Tang Yan coming, the old woman covered her face and cried: "I thought that officer Tang was joking. Unexpectedly, you really brought your daughter-in-law here. Is this little girl really your girlfriend? I''ve seen her, and she''s a cop, too. "


    "She''s not a police officer. She''s a forensic." Tang Yan explained, and will buy good things, all moved to the old couple''s home.


    "You''ve worked hard for Yunfeng. Although the old couple can''t accept it for a while, they still have to live on."


    "Shanshan, there is a small box in the car. You can pick it up."


    Thinking of Tang Yan''s injured shoulder, Feng Shanshan nodded and brought the box up.


    "Open."


    Feng Shanshan crouches, but sees a grey dog sleeping in it. She reaches out to hold the little thing out and hands it to Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan handed the dog to the old woman: "Gan Ma, this dog is gentle and easy to keep. It can also look after the house for you. Most importantly, it is loyal and can accompany you and Gan DA at any time."The old woman saw a fresh life in her arms, and her tears flowed out directly: "you have a heart, officer Tang."


    "I''ll send someone to deliver dog food and other things regularly. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing this picture, Feng Shanshan''s eyes suddenly turn red. It''s probably the so-called smoke and fire in the world.


    She did not expect that Tang Yan had such a soft heart.


    After seeing the two old men, they returned to the police force. At this time, Feng Shanshan looked at Tang Yan''s side and said, "you can really understand their inner world, send a puppy, and temporarily distract their attention."


    "These are just trivial things. What they need is a kind of hope and strength to survive."


    Tang Yan answers while driving.


    "Do you have such a time? I feel strongly that I can''t live any longer. "


    "Yes." Tang Yan replied directly.


    "You Yes? "


    Tang Yan is silent and doesn''t continue to answer Feng Shanshan''s questions. For some things, he thinks it''s better not to let Feng Shanshan know for the time being. What''s more, he hasn''t killed people by eating, so he should keep mysterious for the time being.


    Feng Shanshan glared at him, only scolded: "stingy, then I will not come out with you."


    "Whatever you want." Tang Yan doesn''t care, but because of his indifferent attitude, he angered Feng Shanshan.


    "You''re so confusing. You can''t be too far away from you. You can''t be too close to you. It''s not good for you. It''s not bad. What do you want?"


    After listening to Feng Shanshan''s complaint, Tang Yan finally chuckled, and the summary was quite in place, so he also summed up a sentence.


    "But those who have souls are not easy to chase!"


    "Who''s after you?" Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 614

    Tang Yan no longer talks, which also makes Feng Shan more speechless.


    "Apart from the cases, you seem to be reticent in everything, doing half the work and speaking half, aren''t you tired?"


    "Used to it!"


    Well, Feng Shanshan felt as if she had hit cotton with her fist. It was weak and meaningless.


    "Tang Yan, whoever wants to marry you will be dead tired."


    Finish saying, Feng Shanshan looks out of the window angrily, completely does not have further communication with Tang Yan. This man''s mouth is really too hard to pry open. He will die alone.


    After returning to the Bureau, she was still angry, which made the professor see: "what are you angry with?"


    "Professor, don''t you like to communicate with others


    After listening, the professor couldn''t help laughing: "because of him?"


    "I feel very tired with him."


    "It''s no wonder that he went undercover when he just left the police school and spent a year in a drug gang. This kid has never been silent. When he came back that year, he was even more silent. His mind was heavy and he thought a lot. When he was undercover, he was forced to do a lot of things that he didn''t want to do. Although he finally succeeded in killing the gang, his whole life became very depressed


    "In the next few years, he was basically a workaholic. His mind never let people know. He was always on his own. If you want him to say something like a normal man, he can''t say it. When the sky falls down, he carries it on his own."


    "So it''s a little tired for a normal person to communicate with him. Because of this, his feelings are not good, either betrayed or betrayed."


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t have a girlfriend?"


    "He doesn''t have a girlfriend. The former girlfriend has been for several years." The professor replied, "was he misunderstood by you when he first came here? This person just arrived where, likes to install small white, when doing undercover habits, may be better with you


    "If I accidentally said something that caused your misunderstanding, it must be to make him look friendly. Since you don''t like him, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you know. "


    Feng Shanshan won''t tell the professor. She always thought that Tang Yan''s EQ was still a pure man.


    "Then how did his last girlfriend die?"


    "That kid is too busy, go out to find someone else to cheat on, get sick and die." The professor said quietly, "he''s just like this. He can''t help it. When he knows this, he uses his family to see the girl. When he leaves, he sets up a monument and sometimes goes to see her."


    Feng Shanshan is silent after listening.


    How many in the heart feel oneself very affectation, in Tang Yan''s eyes, she is what all very delicate woman?


    So he can go to work the next day and ignore his pain directly.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan felt that the pain she had suffered was not worth mentioning.


    She has just been hurt by such a man, and she is going to die and die. She doesn''t believe in her feelings. Tang Yan, who was betrayed, still needs to bite her teeth to see a doctor


    What''s his opinion of feelings in his heart?


    Feng Shanshan thinks that she really can''t keep close to Tang Yan. This man is like a bottomless black hole. The more you explore, the more you can''t find the answer, the more you want to go into it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Sheng Xiao just got off work. I wanted to call Mu Qiqi and ask where she is, but I got a call from Su zipei: "Sheng young master, are you free? Something''s wrong with me. Could you please come here? I can''t tell July 7th. "


    "Yes, in half an hour." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Please."


    Su zipei rarely calls him on his own initiative, unless it''s about Muqi.


    This also proves that Su zipei is really in trouble, and will take the initiative to ask him for help.


    So, he also made a phone call to Mu Qiqi: "where is it?"


    "In the team." Mu777 answered carelessly.


    "When will you go home? I asked Xu Che to pick you up. "


    "It may be a little late, after nine." Mu777 replied, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, you go on."


    With that, Sheng Xiao hangs up and drives directly to the villa.


    Over there, Mu Qiqi hung up and looked at his aunt: "he''s here..."


    "It''s already dark. It may snow later. I should remind him to come over slowly." Su zipei patted Mu Qiqi on the cheek. "Get ready."


    This time, Sheng Xiao really didn''t expect that it was a trick of little things. He was full of the idea that something happened to Su zipei.


    When he rushed to the villa, he found that the garden outside the villa was full of little lights like stars. At the entrance of the villa, there is an open dining car with red roses and fragrant candles on the cover.This It''s a little paradise.


    On the opposite side of the dining car is a love letter written by Mu Qiqi.


    Sheng Xiao chuckles. Unexpectedly, the ceremony of his heart will come so soon.


    However, at this time, Mu Qi was not there, and there was an arrow on the ground, pointing to the position of the love letter.


    Sheng Xiao went over and got the letter, but he didn''t expect that this letter was written by Mu Qiqi, who was dreaming of expressing his feelings to him at the beginning.


    "Xiao Brother? In fact, I prefer to call you Xiao Xiao. But, I know, you should not see such a little girl as me. You just brought me back because you thanked me for saving you. "


    "You must not know how charming you are. For me, I should focus on dealing with mu Tangxue every day and night after my rebirth, but I find that I am more attached to the things I can''t let go of, and I want to be close to you more."


    "I secretly like you, don''t you know?"


    "I think you know, and I''m afraid you know, if you don''t like me, or even hate me, what should I do?"


    "I''m also afraid that my aunt will know that she will feel that I like my benefactor and repay him with kindness."


    "When I see you, I want to be close to you. I even dream of you. I dream of being intimate with you. However, you are so unpredictable and uncontrollable. I can''t catch up with you even if I work hard for another ten thousand years."


    "But I am so greedy for your warmth. There are no other women around you, only me. Although I am only a 17-year-old girl, is it special for you? "


    "I think of myself as amorous."


    "Because I like you so much that I want to shout out loud. I really can''t control myself."


    "But I''m worried. You know, do you hate me?"


    "If you don''t hate me, open the door of your home. If If you hate me, just think that I have the most beautiful dream. "


    When Sheng Xiao saw this letter, her heart became soft. At the beginning, she directly broke through Mu Qiqi, but never gave her any chance to write.


    So, is that a pity for him?

 Chapter 615

    What''s more, can I hate the little things I''ve emptied my mind to raise?


    I''m afraid this thing really wants to be spanked.


    Sheng Xiao folds the letter into a small piece in four directions and properly collects it in his trench coat pocket. This letter can be saved until it is dead. If your children and grandchildren are interested in it, they can take it out and observe it.


    After receiving the letter, Sheng Xiao put his eyes on the closed door of the villa.


    Little things play romantic, but also one after another, very artistic, which he likes.


    Later, he walked to the villa with expectation, and after that door, there was a concern that he could not give up all his life.


    Sheng Xiao reached for the door and pushed it. He thought that when he opened the door, he could see his little things. But this evening, Muqi was like playing games on purpose. In the living room of the villa, there was a huge Rose Sea. There was a rose wall in the middle of it. The wedding ring he asked the designer to make was inlaid on the wall. Unexpectedly, the little thing inlaid it here Noodles.


    But what about people?


    Sheng Xiao originally wanted to turn around, but a pair of long and thin arms came back from him and hugged him.


    Sheng Xiao is about to turn around, but mu Qiqi doesn''t let him turn around: "do you know those rings?"


    Sheng Xiao: "..."


    Where did it come from? He would never admit it.


    "You don''t know? It doesn''t matter. I know. I know this pair of rings are designed by someone who is staring at other people''s designers for 12 hours a day. "


    "So what?" Sheng Xiao snorted, "I thought you were going to hold your breath till the end of time, and then you''re going to hide."


    "You''re too much of a thief to give it to mom." Mu777 turns Sheng Xiao''s body and looks up at him, "but at the first sight of this ring, I know that you have prepared it. The shape of the hexagonal star, the important days engraved on the inside, and the English name are not prepared by these mothers."


    Sheng Xiao reached out and took the ring from the rose bushes: "put it on, you are my exclusive little thing."


    "When didn''t I?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    Sheng Xiao raises her hand and puts the ring on her ring finger. The diamond ring with a star at the six corners radiates bright light.


    Not only that, Sheng Xiao also raised Muqi''s hand and put it on his lips with a kiss: "it''s complete."


    Mu777 also took off the ring on the flower wall, and then put it on Sheng Xiao''s fingers: "I belong to you, no matter in body and mind or in soul, even if I have nothing, I will follow you and love you all over the world in my life."


    Sheng Xiao listened and raised Mu Qi''s chin. He wanted to kiss him, but he thought it was in the villa.


    "Don''t worry, my aunt took the baby to my uncle''s former home."


    Baby


    Hearing these two words, Sheng Xiao suddenly thought that if he could have a baby in his arms that was 70% similar to Muqi, it would be the most wonderful thing in the world.


    However, she is still too young. He doesn''t want to deprive her of the right to be happy. He has to take on the responsibility of being a mother. That''s unfair to her.


    See Sheng Xiao didn''t move, Mu Qiqi took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and kissed the thin lips of men.


    But when Sheng Xiao was about to hold her horizontally, she blocked the man''s chest: "I learned to make steak with my aunt, don''t you like to try it? What''s more, do you know how difficult it is to arrange the dining car outside? "


    Sheng Xiao looks at the little thing and pinches her ear: "let you go for a while."


    Mu777 broke away from Sheng Xiao''s arms and went to the kitchen. After a while, he took the plate and put it in the dining car: "I wanted to learn to be a good wife and mother, to take care of your food, clothing, housing and transportation..."


    "I don''t lack a babysitter."


    "I knew you would answer that."


    "Just take care of my heart." Sheng Xiao said lazily. Then he took a bite of steak.


    "How is it?"


    Sheng Xiao puts down his knife and fork, wipes his mouth and gets up. He holds Mu Qi horizontally: "you are not allowed to enter the kitchen in the future, because I like it better. You feed me in other ways."


    Sheng Xiao thought that the surprise of tonight was over by the dinner. Unexpectedly, after entering the bedroom, there was romance.


    Mu777 room is not big, but unexpectedly, in the middle of the room, there is a huge bathtub, which is specially made by her.


    Men, in fact, like these simple and rough things best. To feed them, their stomachs are second.


    Sheng Xiao saw that all the water had been put away, and then he hooked on Mu Qi''s chin and said, "so bad?"


    "You like it." Muqi''s confident answer.


    Do you want to talk about it? Of course, he likes it. The most direct way to like a woman is to occupy the person inch by inch, from body to soul.


    Generally speaking, he likes small things to open up for him from time to time.


    Because as him, what else can the world please him? It''s just doing the happiest thing in the world with little things.Tonight''s villa is full of romance and ambiguity


    Mu Qiqi thought that she didn''t have to look at Sheng Xiao''s taillight as the advertisement said for a long time, because now, this man is beside her, in her body


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Feng is watching TV alone in the living room.


    Because at last she can realize what embarrassment is. She knows a lot about Tang Yan at the professor''s during the day. Now she looks at the Lord. Instead, she doesn''t know how to face Tang Yan, let alone whether to treat him well or not.


    But just as she was thinking, Tang Yan''s doorbell rang.


    Feng Shanshan thought that it was the property again, so she went barefoot to open the door, but saw a man and a woman standing outside, with the same expression of astonishment.


    "Who are you?"


    Feng Shan was stunned for a moment, but felt the hostility from the other side.


    "I''m just a tenant." Feng Shanshan casually talks about an identity.


    But who is Tang Yan? It''s strange that there are tenants who have a habit of cleanliness and don''t like others to enter his home.


    At this time, Tang Yan also came out of the study and saw two people outside the door, frowning and becoming a Sichuan character.


    "Your guests."


    "Come in." Tang Yan said in diameter.


    They rushed to Tang Yan''s living room, but within minutes, they quarreled, mainly the voice of the woman.


    "After two years of Xiaojie''s death, you''ll have another date? Also brought home, here is the house you bought for Xiaojie, how can other women appear? "


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    Especially the noise of quarrel, can''t it be smaller? I can''t concentrate on TV.


    "Say what you want." Tang Yan is still cold, not moved at all, and will not respond positively. Why is Feng Shanshan at home.

 Chapter 616

    "We Last month, I lost a little money in business. I want to say that I want to get back Xiaojie''s bank card. Isn''t that what you have been collecting? "


    Tang Yan looked up at his ex girlfriend''s brother and sister-in-law with cold expression: "I don''t have her bank card here."


    "Nonsense, when you bought this house, she said that the cards were handed over to you and you were responsible for the decoration." Ren Jie''s brother said.


    "I gave it back to her. She didn''t use a cent of everything here." Tang Yan replied.


    "Tang Yan, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. Xiaojie is gone. Should you return her things to us? After all, we are her family. "


    Hearing this, Feng Shanshan couldn''t hear any more, so she pushed the door into the study and replied to them, "I think you can try to ask another man, your sister, where the money is used."


    When they listened, their faces turned red.


    "Tang Yan, I didn''t expect you to talk about such things."


    "He didn''t tell me. He didn''t mention your sister at all." Feng Shanshan is surrounded by her arms and a look of watching a play. "I don''t know how you have the face to come to your door. In fact, it''s OK. Should your family pay for your sister''s medical expenses? After all, you are her family. "


    They didn''t expect Feng Shanshan to be so articulate and choked.


    "Tang Yan, is that how you humiliate Xiaojie?"


    "I really misjudged you."


    "I will help Tang Yan to calculate the original medical expenses. I can make a change for you. The house is old and can be redecorated."


    As soon as they heard that Feng had something to do with her, they waved directly and said, "let''s go and ask somewhere else."


    "We''ll leave in a minute."


    What about the momentum of swearing just now? Feng Shanshan looked at the figure of the two people leaving quickly, which was extremely disdainful.


    "It''s said that I look at people''s eyesight rubbish, you may as well let it." Feng Shanshan laughed, "my house is installed, I''ll go back to live now."


    Tang Yan: "..."


    Finish saying, Feng Shanshan plans to leave, but, was pulled by Tang Yan arm.


    "I didn''t use other people''s money to buy this house, nor did I buy it for other people''s sake. It''s just that this is where I lived when I was a child. That''s all." Tang Yan explains.


    "That girl, has lived in it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll move." Feng Shanshan breaks free of his palm.


    Tang Yan: "..."


    "You may have made a mistake. Where did you live when you were a child, maybe next door?" Feng Shanshan points to her family.


    However, Tang Yan is speechless looking at Feng Shanshan: "are you jealous?"


    "If I admit I''m jealous, do you move? Live next door. "


    Tang Yan''s eyes brightened and he didn''t speak.


    Feng Shanshan may think it''s a bit difficult, so she said again: "I can tolerate that this is your study, but I don''t allow you to live here. You eat and live in my house. As your studio, it doesn''t mean that you leave your parents, does it?"


    "Move Or not? "


    "Move."


    Tang Yan''s crisp answer.


    When Feng Shanshan heard the word, she was finally satisfied. Then she smiled, "I will find someone to smash the walls of the two yards tomorrow."


    "So, you admit you''re jealous?"


    Tang Yan is still grappling with the problem.


    "You think it''s jealousy. That''s it." Feng Shanshan xiaoaojiao replied, "but can those two people be blacklisted from now on? You haven''t done enough? And even the family? Do you think you make 100 million a day? "


    "No, it should be said that even if Sheng Xiao made 100 million yuan a day, he would not do such stupid and stupid things."


    "I''m not good at solving these problems." Tang Yan said.


    "Good fart!" Feng Shanshan directly said, "it''s the most labor-saving thing to get rid of when facing people who don''t want to face. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll have to find a master to smash the wall tomorrow. I''ll tear down your room and make it into a large workshop. I can also do experiments in it. Why didn''t you think of it earlier?"


    Tang Yan watched Feng Shanshan walk out of the door of the study and secretly hooked his lips.


    That''s the advantage of being managed.


    Fortunately, Feng Shanshan is a bit bad. He is not willing to suffer losses. He has to change his job


    If he wants to be someone else, he won''t care.


    Of course, if the two meet Muqi, the end may be a little worse. After all, Sheng Xiao is good at accounting behind the back, which always makes you inexplicably hang up.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s new year''s Eve.


    There are also many people in the circle who have already got the news. Knowing that Sheng Xiao will be in the limelight this time, after all, he is a well-known young entrepreneur.But the news, passed on and on, has changed in some people''s ears, such as Sheng Kai and ye Jingcheng.


    Sheng Kai hates Sheng Xiao, while ye Jingcheng hates Qi Qi.


    Sheng Kai can''t help Sheng Xiao, but ye Jingcheng But not necessarily.


    Sheng Xiao attends the state banquet, that is to say, his image should be absolutely positive and positive. However, he is the wife of Sheng Xiao who is the kind of person who poisons his sisters. What is her qualification to get this honor?


    What''s more, if you make a big fuss about it before New Year''s Eve, can you go to the state banquet in peace with yourself?


    He really wants to see.


    In the early morning, the image of the banyan garden is being discussed. When Shen Laozi went to the banyan garden for breakfast, he began to teach Muqi.


    "Now I''m a famous entrepreneur, and I want to go to the state banquet. Then you We can''t go on wild. We should pay attention to our own image in ordinary times. Don''t quarrel with me. My granddaughter of Shen family should also be clean. You should remember it for me. "


    "Grandpa, you don''t know me? On weekdays, in addition to the school is the police station, and it''s not to go to Zhongteng to work with Xiaoxiao. I haven''t even gone to the bar that my peers love. "


    Mu777 cry out for himself.


    "That''s true. July 7th is very good." Sheng''s mother helps her speak.


    "I thought that on New Year''s Eve, we would have a new year''s dinner together, but since they are going to the state banquet, we should prepare it on the first day of the first month."


    "I''ll discuss this with Huang Yu." Sheng mother said with a smile.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t think of it. In the morning, he promised Shen Laozi well. In the afternoon, he fell into the mire of scandal.


    However, she admires Qi Qi, and now she is not a good thing to be bullied!


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the special case team received a report saying that there was a murder in the slum. A girl of about 20 years old was burned to the ground.


    "How did you report to us in the slum? What about the police in the district? " The people in the team complained helplessly.


    "It''s new year''s day. There are few people and it''s normal to turn around."


    "It''s better to call the police now than to talk so much nonsense."

 Chapter 617

    The police rushed to the burned house, and the body was in the open space not far away.


    "Team Tang, the fire was too fierce. After the fire was put out, we searched the house and found these things."


    The men of the police team handed Tang Yan the search.


    The student ID card of the health school, as well as some other things that can prove their identity.


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is, the identity of this girl, according to the student card, her name is - Mu Tangxue!


    When they saw it, they were shocked. Isn''t this Muqi''s sister?


    What''s more, Feng Shanshan smashed a wall at home today, and Mu Qiqi prepared a state banquet at home, so it was the elder martial brother of the forensic team who went out of the field.


    "Can you confirm your identity?" Tang Yan asked the forensic.


    "According to the charring degree of the corpse, it can now be determined that the deceased is a female, aged between 18 and 22 years old. Others can only be told by further dissection."


    "Make sure as soon as possible whether the dead is Muqi''s sister." Tang Yan asked.


    Because he is not easy to cheat, after all, just came back a Ye Jingcheng, looking for mu Tangxue, but mu Tangxue died here now? He doesn''t believe there is no article in it. As for the secret hidden in it, of course, it will be revealed only after the investigation results.


    "If you want to make sure it''s Qi Qi''s sister, call Qi Qi back to the lab, and I can make a DNA comparison." Said the forensics.


    Tang Yan nodded, then called Mu Qi.


    "Do you have time? Go back to the police station. There''s a case in the morning. It''s about you. "


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, Mu Qi''s body suddenly straightened and his nerves tightened: "I''ll go right away."


    Originally, Muqi tried clothes at home, but she didn''t neglect Tang Yan''s call. After all, Tang Yan said that the case was related to her.


    Sheng''s mother personally drove Mu Qi to the police station. Tang Yan saw Mu Qi, and said to her, "I found a burnt corpse in the slum. It may be your sister."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi made a thump in her heart. Although she didn''t believe that mu Tangxue would suffer such a catastrophe, what if?


    So she went to the morgue. After all, in this world, the person who knows Tang Xue best is her.


    Seeing Jiao corpse lying on the dissecting table, Mu Qiqi''s thoughts were immediately pulled to Su Ziqing''s original death, which was the same, lying on the bed and burned into coke.


    "Seven seven, in order to be accurate, we''ll make a DNA comparison first, and then you can come to see the body yourself." The senior brother of the forensic team said to her.


    Mu looked at the burnt corpse and nodded, "OK."


    After collecting the samples, Mu Qiqi went back to the morgue, but when she got close to the body, she could clearly feel that this was not mu Tangxue: "No."


    Tang Yan leaned against the door, saw her draw a conclusion, and asked, "evidence?"


    "This corpse, though very close to our age, has given birth. Moreover, even if it''s so burnt, I can be sure that it''s not a delicate moutang snow. "


    "The hand joint of the corpse is thick, and the knee is seriously worn. Look carefully at her bones, there are many scars on her limbs, and the old and the new have changed over the years. That means that the owner of the corpse has lived in a bad environment for many years. In the palm of her boxing state, the only remaining skin tissue proves that her skin is rough, and a little bit of Mu Tangxue It doesn''t match either. "


    "But she died in the poor house you prepared for mu Tangxue." Tang Yan stressed.


    "No, she wasn''t burned. We had a case of burning before. The burned body always lay on its back. It can only explain one problem. When the fire broke out, she had no breath. It can be concluded from her nose and lungs." Seven seven ways of admiration.


    "I mean, you don''t understand." Tang Yan looked at Mu Qiqi seriously. "Some people put doubts on you. They are coming for you. What you need to know now is the motivation of the person behind them."


    "Tang team is suspicious. Someone found the body and pretended to admire Tang Xue to do something."


    "It''s easy to find out whether to kill or steal the body, but what the person behind wants to do, you need to have an answer as soon as possible."


    "Who is the person behind? You may even guess. After all, he is the only one to contact mu Tangxue. But I have no idea what he wants to do. "


    Murakami thought about it and replied.


    "This matter does not belong to our jurisdiction. Other teams will come to take over soon. Although the reporter called us, in principle, we must hand over the case. After all, this is not a special case."


    "I see, team Tang."


    "That''s why I told you to come to the autopsy, just to prepare you mentally."


    That is to say, the team in charge of the case of Jiao''s corpse has arrived at the door of the police station. Seeing that Mu Qiqi is also there, the captain of the other side laughs and says, "I heard that the dead man is your sister.""I''ve examined the body, not the body."


    "Yes or no, our forensics will give me an answer. The cases in our jurisdiction will not bother the people in your special case group. At the same time, Mu Qiqi, you should go back with me to assist in the investigation. After all, the house was where your sister lived before, and the things found in it all point to your sister."


    "We''ve done DNA comparison here, and we''ll be out soon." The senior brother of the forensic team put in a word.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Finish saying, the other side turns to walk, that tone is proud and conceited, very annoying.


    "It seems that the police there won''t give us any face."


    Tang Yan''s words soon fell, and in the afternoon, the matter of admiring Tang Xue became a hot topic. After all, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao have always been the celebrities of Jianchuan, and the things she had with Mu Jia and Mu Tang Xue before made a lot of noise and became a household name, so once Mu Tang Xue went wrong, things began to ferment immediately.


    "My sister''s tragic death is related to the past gratitude and resentment. I admire Tang Xue''s death or it''s related to her sister!"


    "A thought of heaven, a thought of hell, my sister''s happiness, my sister''s death."


    They dare not directly involve Sheng Xiao''s name, but they are not so good.


    The whole conspiracy theory speculates that it is nothing more than to attract the public''s attention and try to rub off heat.


    Only in a short afternoon, Muqi''s business was made stormy.


    Even Feng Shanshan, who smashed the wall at home, was pushed by the news.


    So she immediately called Mu Qiqi: "your sister is dead?"


    "The dead are not admiring Tang Xue at all." Mu Qiqi is helpless. At the current state banquet, there is such a scandal. Can you say that the other party is like this Intention?

 Chapter 618

    "It''s fermented like this in the afternoon. I don''t believe there''s no one behind it." "What''s more, now the audience is obviously distracted from the focus. Now no one pays attention to whether the dead people admire Tang Xue or not, because it''s your past grudges and someone adds seasoning behind them. Now they want to take the opportunity to mock you."


    "Who makes you a strong woman? Those who used to envy, those who are envious, and those who are now in a hurry, have all come to you to vent. "


    "There is no one else but ye Jingcheng in this matter." "Mu Qiqi chuckled," I''m afraid he''s not only trying to find me trouble, but also for a more important reason. He wants to find mu Tangxue. "


    "Is he insane?" Feng can''t understand Ye Jingcheng''s brain circuit.


    "Maybe I really like mu Tangxue." Mu777 answered.


    It''s just that Sheng Xiao hasn''t called yet, and I don''t know if he has seen the news.


    Sheng Xiao held three consecutive meetings in the afternoon, but Xu Che had already said hello to the media in advance, first put the heat down, wait for Sheng Xiao to finish the meeting, and then think about specific countermeasures.


    "President, madam is on the news." The Secretary saw Sheng Xiao come out and hurriedly handed him his cell phone. "However, Xu tezhu has said hello to the media, forced hot search, and now he has gone out to find out the truth of the matter."


    When Sheng Xiao finished reading the news, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, with a few threads of danger, and of course, a few threads of ridicule, but fortunately, Xu Che responded quickly enough, and it was worth encouraging if he didn''t wait for his order.


    "It is not enough to give orders to the media. It is necessary to give threats and ultimatums to the media."


    Tomorrow night is the state banquet, but the state banquet is in front, but deliberately arrange such a big play, is to prevent small things to participate in the banquet? Or to threaten him to give up mu Tangxue?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao immediately calls Mu Qiqi: "where is it?"


    "In the Bureau." Mu Qiqi answers Sheng Xiao, "did you see the news?"


    "The body is not mu Tangxue, is it?"


    "You know?" Mu Qiqi exclaimed, and then came back. How could this kind of thing be concealed from Sheng Xiao''s eyes.


    "Someone intentionally wants to pull me out of the water, Xiao Xiao. Grandpa just called. I think he''s right. I won''t accompany you to the state banquet tomorrow, because it''s not easy to show up. If it stimulates the netizens, it''s bad for the people, I''ll be very upset."


    "I haven''t spoken yet. I''ll take care of it." Sheng Xiao is direct to Mu Qi Qi Dao.


    "If you''re involved, it''s likely to be calculated as well."


    "Count me?" Sheng Xiao''s tone was full of ridicule. "It seems that someone is tired of living."


    Even if ye Jingcheng did it, it was very hidden. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find trouble with him. But he is also poisonous enough. Now Zhongteng is paying attention to the positive image, but he has made such a scandal on Muqi. Is shengxiao helping or not?


    No matter what the image is, Sheng Xiao''s decision to bring Mu Qiqi to the meeting has not changed or will not change.


    Even if secretary he called and urged him to pay attention, he did not change his original intention to bring Mu 77 to the meeting.


    "Brother, do you think well, if you really want to bring your sister-in-law to the party, you should solve the scandal of her sister-in-law within one day. Otherwise, she went to the state banquet and hit everyone in the face? You should know that such an occasion is not an ordinary banquet. "


    "I know for sure. Don''t worry."


    Under the pressure of Zhongteng, it should not be difficult for the hot search to disappear.


    The problem lies in how to solve the pusher behind it - Ye Jingcheng!


    That afternoon, the DNA comparison report came out. It was true that the dead was not mu Tangxue, but things were already out of control.


    "Ye Jingcheng is disgusting." Knowing that Muqi met with difficulties, Feng Shanshan didn''t even smash the wall and went directly to the police station.


    And at this time, Tang Yan told her coldly: "speak and do things, pay attention to evidence."


    Feng Shanshan ignored him, and then asked Mu Qiqi, "in a word, do you think of a good strategy?"


    "I guess Ye Jingcheng must have a bold attempt in his heart when he made such an arrangement. He thought that this would cause a misunderstanding from the outside world. The dead man was mu Tangxue. We will hand over the real mu Tangxue and clarify the misunderstanding. He always thought that mu Tangxue was in my hands." Mu Qiqi imagines this possibility.


    "But if he really has this idea, he will lose, because I really don''t know where mu Tangxue is."


    "If you don''t know, pretend to know. You have to kill that bastard."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi also smiled: "it seems that there is no other way but to choose the most direct way to talk with netizens, although I don''t want to be famous at all."


    "No, the deceased is not mu Tangxue. The police will clarify this sooner or later. You need to talk to him?"


    "That''s because ye Jingcheng knows what an important day tomorrow is, and I have to be clear." Mu Qiqi smiled helplessly.


    "What day?""State banquet."


    After listening to these two words, Feng Shanshan suddenly realized: "that bastard can count......"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t say anything else. He only said hello to the police and left.


    Outside the door, Sheng Xiao''s car is waiting. Mu Qiqi is afraid that there is a reporter waiting outside. He hurriedly goes to open the door.


    Sheng Xiao can''t help laughing at her: "what are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of trouble." Mu Qiqi replied, "I''m more afraid of making trouble for you."


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. You just need to be at the party with me at your best tomorrow." Sheng Xiao cuddles Mu Qiqi''s waist like a placatory, "tomorrow morning, I will arrange a clear interview for you. At that time, you only need to do what you know best. Ye Jingcheng, give it to me."


    "Does he want to know the whereabouts of Mu Tangxue?"


    "He won''t get it in his life." Sheng Xiao buttoned up Mu Qi''s head and replied.


    "Will it really not affect your image? To shame you at the state dinner? "


    "The company has a public relations team. Do you think my team is at the same level as Huangyao''s? This team was dug up by the entertainment industry. " Sheng Xiao''s tone is relaxed and extremely confident. "They can understand better than you, what do those bloodthirsty netizens like more outside?"


    "As for the other accounts, keep them after the state banquet and count them slowly."


    Mu Qiqi looks up at his man''s eyes and nods: "don''t worry, tomorrow I will cooperate in the whole process and take ten thousand steps back. If secretary he really thinks that I''m not suitable for the state banquet, then I will listen to your arrangement. Although I believe you, I won''t lose if I can''t go. It''s a big deal. Cheer you up on TV!"


    "I think it''s very open..."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, because he didn''t need to know about some things.


    Ye Jingcheng takes himself seriously. He thinks he can act, so he has chips to play with him?


    It''s really fantastic.


    Let him know tomorrow, what is a real hell!

 Chapter 619

    In fact, ye Jingcheng has also found the most powerful black team in the entertainment industry. Even if the enthusiasm is suppressed, it will change into a hot search term and make a comeback.


    His purpose is very clear, which makes Muqi miserable.


    He also knew that after the body was found out, it was not mu Tangxue. This matter would be clarified, which was not enough to threaten Sheng Xiao to give up mu Tangxue. But he had already figured out the countermeasures. Even if Mu Qiqi really clarified, he had other plays.


    Script, how can we only prepare one?


    Things were so noisy that even the old man in the hospital heard the gossip in the nurse''s mouth.


    This is one of the reasons why he was opposed to Muqi and Laoba.


    Her life experience will make people around her endure a lot of ridicule and humiliation.


    Tomorrow is Sheng Xiao''s day to attend the state banquet. However, Mu Qiqi is still bitten by the media at this juncture. Isn''t that to look for embarrassment with Lao Ba?


    The old man''s face was ugly all night.


    However, think about it carefully. With the ability of Laoba, which time was not passed safely? You want him to worry?


    But as long as the thought of the complex and disgraceful origin of Muqi, the old man pouted and was very unhappy.


    When Sheng Bowen came in, he saw that the old man looked strange and guessed seven or eight points, so he smiled: "I came to see you from Huangyao, and I''ve been busy all day. Don''t you want to feel sorry for me?"


    "If the life experience of mu777 is not solved one day, the old man will be stabbed in the back one day."


    "We can''t control what other people want to say when their mouth is on them."


    "But when it''s too much trouble, it''s ugly. The most important thing is that it can be used by people who are interested in it anytime, anywhere." The old man was helpless. "I don''t want that girl to be separated from the old man. I just want to know that if she can solve this problem, she won''t drag him down."


    Sheng Laozi used the word "drag".


    But he was also very clear in his heart that even if it was not Muqi, or anyone, it would not be possible to choose his own origin.


    "I can''t speak well about the little sister-in-law and her twin sister. After all, I don''t know what happened between them. But I believe in the eyes of the little sister-in-law and the old eight."


    Sheng Laozi thought about it and finally waved: "tomorrow I will see how Laoba attends the state banquet."


    ¡­¡­


    For Sheng Xiao, if he doesn''t show up at the state banquet with Xiao Qi''er tomorrow, no one can really share his joy.


    So, no matter how others stop him, he will surely go with his little things.


    But she was afraid of humiliating Sheng Xiao. She was afraid of her own life experience and would become the laughingstock of Sheng Xiao. So she was extremely nervous in her sleep at night.


    "It''s none of the business of Xiao Xiao! It has nothing to do with Xiao Xiao. Don''t talk about it


    "My mommy is not a bitch..."


    Sheng Xiao was awakened by her, and stood up to see Mu Qiqi''s nightmare. Later, he gently stroked Mu Qi''s head, and when she relaxed, he lifted the bedding, put on the black robe, and went to the study. At this time, it was only three o''clock in the morning.


    He didn''t think about it. He said that the going to the country banquet brought such great psychological pressure to little seven. However, just because of this, he would be desperate to bring Mu Qi to the party, because he just wanted to tell others that he didn''t mind others saying that seven was born.


    On the other hand, ye Jingcheng I''m really tired of living.


    Looking for mu Tangxue?


    No, no, but It could be a big crime.


    So, at three o''clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao called Xu Che: "I have some voice data here. You can help me find some good imitators. Before tomorrow morning, I want the results."


    In the middle of the night, Xu Che can only get up from the bed, because he knows that under the anger of Ye Jingcheng, Sheng Xiao''s heart is pressing the fire.


    If he had hung Ye Jingcheng on the mountain for a long time, he would have been exposed to the sun. However, after half a year''s precipitation, he was mature and stable, and he would never leave anyone any handle, because he would not give the enemy any chance to attack him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhongteng arranged an interview at 10 a.m., so mu Qiqi went to the police station to report first.


    "The body was stolen and the fire was set on purpose. This case is for you." Feng Shanshan pointed to the body inside and said to Mu Qiqi, "the source of the body, Tang Yan took someone to check early in the morning, after all, it''s twenty-two or three years old, has had children, and it''s fresh body, so there should not be many qualified ones."


    "Now that you are the target of the national attack, what are you going to do, President Shanda of your family?"


    "A clarification interview has been arranged." Mu Qiqi shrugs.


    "Even if you clarify, for a while, you can''t eliminate the impact of this event on your image. How can you attend the state banquet at night?"


    "My image has never been better." Mu Qiqi said in a complicated mood, "my birth, my gratitude and resentment with mu Tangxue are unalterable facts, especially that mu Tangxue and I are from two fathers How could it be all right. "Feng Shanshan also shook his head after hearing this: "Tuan Chong is also sad, otherwise your life is too perfect. God will be jealous."


    "Ye Jingcheng, that''s what you''re going to do?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "I''m not a good person, but I''ll go to Zhongteng for an interview first. If there''s any result here, let me know."


    Feng Shan nodded, "go."


    Mu777 is not only a good person, she also remembers revenge.


    Ye Jingcheng''s bullying when he was a child didn''t come back to China to make waves. However, when he came back now, he was so unbridled that he didn''t take people seriously.


    "This girl is not going to do anything worrying, is she?" The professor was worried.


    "No." Feng Shanshan directly vetoed, "what she learned from Sheng Xiao will never be foolishly exposed. It''s foolishness to build herself up for those who are not worth it. However, it''s personal resentment, and it depends on how she deals with it."


    "How embarrassing it is to have a good state banquet, and the people behind it are also immoral."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak. She just wanted to see what happened to Ye Jingcheng.


    It''s probably OK to provoke Mu Qiqi, because although she has the heart of revenge, Mu Qiqi will not do things too absolutely.


    But Sheng Xiao is different


    Ye Jingcheng is stepping on the bottom line of Sheng Xiao.


    What can Muqi do, she can imagine, but what can Sheng Xiao do, who can think of it? It''s all possible before he does.

 Chapter 620

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao received a call from secretary he again in Zhongteng''s office: "brother, are you still going to take sister-in-law to attend? You know, your image is about the image of all of us. I''m not blind to younger brothers and sisters, but at this juncture, younger brothers and sisters are really not suitable for the state banquet. "


    "Secretary he..."


    Sheng Xiao was about to answer, but he was taken away by Mu Qiqi, who was quietly behind him: "secretary he, don''t worry, I don''t want to go, I understand the overall situation."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together, but mu Qiqi smiled: "don''t let everything be decided by you, and ask my opinion."


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi and doesn''t speak. However, Mu Qiqi continues: "I can''t change my birth. I have two fathers, and I can''t change them. Although I don''t want to admit it, this world is a place where people can speak fearfully, Xiao Xiao, and look at it maturely. It''s nothing bad."


    "If I go up tonight, I don''t have the strength, because I''ve been under the protection of your wings, I can''t give any strength to contradict others, so Can I just take a vacation? "


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qi for a long time, and suddenly he caught her by the neck and drew her close to himself: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Mu Qiqi replied, "don''t let me go to such a party with guilt. I will be uncomfortable and uncomfortable. When I make sure that I have the ability and ability to join hands with you one day, let alone one yejingcheng, ten yejingcheng, can''t stop me."


    "Don''t be discouraged, little thing. The interview for clarification hasn''t started yet. How can you be sure that you don''t have the courage? In my heart, you''ve never been better than those grand ladies who usually pretend. Why do you have no confidence in yourself? "


    "Because, I don''t want you to disappoint your teammates on the united front because of me."


    "So you mean, you don''t believe I can handle your image?"


    The two have been together for more than two years. In the past two years, the two have never had differences of opinion because of such problems. Of course, Sheng Xiao must admit that he has been listening to his arrangement and trusting him wholeheartedly.


    "You know I don''t mean that, I just want to protect you. We''ve been together for so long, and the wedding rings are on, but I''ve never done anything for you."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak, but he can feel that the wings of little things are getting harder and harder.


    Have begun to have their own ideas, and to adhere to their own views.


    "President, the interview is about to begin." Outside, the Secretary didn''t know they were arguing, so he knocked on the door to remind them.


    Sheng Xiao took back his sight and answered with a low voice: "I know."


    "I''ll do the interview first." Mu Qiqi turns around, but after a few steps, she falls back and hugs Sheng Xiao. "Don''t look so pathetic, OK? I''ll be in pain. "


    Sheng Xiao sneered, "I just want to take off your clothes and beat your ass hard."


    "When I get back?"


    Finish saying, Mu Qiqi took the lead to walk out of Sheng Xiao''s office and follow behind the secretary. What can Sheng Xiao do? Of course, I''ll go out with you.


    The interview is in the VIP room of Zhongteng, which is in the form of live broadcast. Now there are live platforms all over the world, just for information to meet the psychological needs of viewers directly.


    Mu Qiqi simply made up her makeup, then sat down in front of the camera and interviewed her. Fang LAN, the best journalist in China''s news media column at present.


    People are very easygoing, it can be seen that the cultivation is very high.


    "Miss mu, you can start. You can make an OK gesture. Today is the live broadcast. You don''t have to be nervous. Just answer the questions truthfully."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and then made an OK gesture.


    Fang Lan also immediately enters the state. Facing the camera, he talks about the prologue.


    "This is a live chronicle. Welcome to our live interview. I''m Fang LAN. Since yesterday, there has been a person who is not a media figure, but she has reached the top of the hot search list and is not a entertainment star, but she has a high degree of topic. Around the two-day explosion news, today, we visited the party involved in this matter, Miss Mu Qiqi. "


    Mu Qiqi greets the audience in front of the camera.


    "The questions we are going to ask today are all quite sharp. If you meet any questions that Miss Mu doesn''t want to answer, you can say them directly."


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "First of all, we would like to know that the body found yesterday morning was your sister herself?"


    "No." Mu Qiqi immediately replied, "I''m not sure. I''m sorry for the specific situation. It''s not very convenient for me to disclose."


    "I see. After all, it''s about the case."


    "Well, let''s talk about your story and your sister''s story. I''m sure you''ve seen all the topics outside?"Mu Qiqi thought about it and nodded again: "well, it''s hard to see."


    "What do you think about the topic that you are enjoying happiness while your sister is suffering?"


    "In my opinion, I just don''t understand. Do netizens lose memory? First of all, my sister killed my grandmother and put this matter on me; seizing my college entrance examination results indirectly killed our mother. Why shouldn''t she suffer? Should she still be enjoying happiness? " Mu777 answered naturally.


    "Then I''d like to ask a more acute question, what do you think of it? You and your sister have two fathers? "


    Looking at the reporter, Mu Qiqi is really able to pick up the hot questions.


    "To be honest, I also want to escape, because I know that this matter may bring ridicule and hurt to people around me, but It''s not something I can choose. What can I think of it? "


    "The last thing people choose in this world is birth. I have advised myself that I have a good family, a husband who loves me, friends who support me, and my life is complete. So I don''t need to care about these malicious taunts, but I really don''t care if it''s put on the surface."


    "But what did I do wrong?"


    "Are you afraid?" Fang LAN asked again seriously.


    "Afraid?" Mu Qileng for a few seconds, and then said, "the body is not my sister''s, but the news has been spread all over the house. It seems that I became a murderer overnight. Are you afraid of me? I''m not afraid. Why should I be afraid? If I''m afraid, the one who wants to destroy me Isn''t he happy? "


    "I don''t seem to let him get what he wants."

 Chapter 621

    "What do you mean by Miss mu? Is this a conspiracy?" Fang LAN catches the key question in Mu Qi''s words.


    "Miss Fang, think about it carefully. In my sister''s house, I found the body disguised as my sister''s body, and then I went around the police station at the scene of the crime to report to the serious crime group where I was. Then, the black materials came one after another. This step by step, it seems like a refined layout? I guess I was interviewed live at the moment, and after a while, I came to the conclusion that I was suffering from paranoia. "


    Fang Lan thought about it for a moment and smiled: "it seems that there is some truth in it."


    "Don''t you pay attention to who disguises my sister with a corpse? Don''t you pay attention to the case itself? My sister and I are old timers. What''s new? "


    "The most important thing is, the person behind you, you must hide well, don''t be discovered by me, you are committing a crime, the law, will let you know how to behave!"


    It''s like that. Who in the world pretends to admire Tang Xue with someone else? Who is the dead man?


    Who controls all these things behind the scenes? This is the problem that should be paid attention to by the spectators.


    "I''m ashamed. I''m just a forensic assistant now, but I''m also lucky to be involved in many cases. Our job is to comfort the dead, that is, to provide clues for the killer. In the police station, I have learned a lot and seen a lot of dark and negative things. I think I can get a little respect from others for my work, so as to eliminate the negative impact of my birth, but I find that netizens like watching plays, which has nothing to do with this person''s identity and career, and what kind of things you do behind your back... "


    "Disappointed?" Fang LAN asked Mu 77.


    "Some of them. I hope there will be more sunshine outside."


    "Do you regret choosing the path of forensic medicine?"


    "In the last case, an old couple in their early sixties lost their only son. What''s important is that their child is a good young man who works hard. Because of the daily conflict, he lost his precious life. "


    "When we saw the old couple, it was very bitter. But think of your identity and give them an account. At that time, it was the only thing we could do for them. "


    "I don''t regret my choice, but I also hope that the outside world won''t deny me because of what I can''t choose, so I will be very sad."


    Fang LAN is sure that Mu Qiqi''s words are intended to lead the audience to shift their attention. In fact, the effect is also good, because the questions she raised are very interesting.


    And her last words, it is obvious that the conscience of those netizens who watched the drama was put on the grill.


    Even a person who tries to avenge the dead should attack. Is there any heart?


    This reminds me of the scene of Muqi''s investigation in the bad weather when Uncle Gu Ziling''s ex-wife was killed.


    Twenty year old girl, in order to be a forensic doctor in the outside, how to get the mob on the Internet?


    "If Muqi is the second generation of the rich, black and black, now she says that, I can''t bear it. How much courage does it take for a girl to practice medicine?"


    "People are doing justice. People on the Internet stab people in the back. I wish those people had committed cases later and met mu777 autopsy."


    On the Internet, different voices began to appear.


    People in the police station are also watching Mu Qiqi''s live interview. After hearing Mu Qiqi''s words, Feng Shanshan can''t help saying to the professor, "Captain Tang, there should be some busy next. The chief will definitely give him a deadline to solve the case."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yan led the team back to the police: "the body found the source."


    And Mu Qiqi''s interview is still going on, but it has shifted to the point where she chose to be a forensic doctor instead of a famous lady.


    Of course, it''s part of the diversion. Because many people misunderstand you because they don''t understand you.


    What''s more, when Muqi was interviewed, if there were piles of black posts on the Internet, then his IP address would be invisible.


    Exactly, there are really a group of people, like disgusting maggots, hiding in the dark and doing disgusting things.


    However, the group was soon followed by the police.


    Since someone pretends to admire Tang Xue''s body and buys the Navy''s black Muqi, that is to say, there is a close relationship between them.


    If you find these black men, you may catch the body thief.


    At the end of Mu Qiqi''s interview, the external wind direction changed.


    If there are any more criminal forensics, it''s really not human beings, but social garbage.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Jingcheng saw Mu Qiqi''s interview, she fell off her computer directly. What kind of selfless forensic doctor is a bitch who poisoned her sister.However, when he wanted to contact the black gang, it was locked by the police. At the same time, his mobile phone entered a strange number.


    Ye Jingcheng looks at the phone number flashing, and feels a sense of foreboding.


    So he got through in a hurry.


    "Brother Jing Cheng Help me. "


    When ye Jingcheng heard the voice, he immediately stood up from the sofa: "Tang Xue? Is it Tang Xue? "


    "Sheng Xiao''s people are chasing me You come to save me I''m so scared! "


    Hearing the voice of Mu Tangxue, ye Jingcheng lost himself completely and the whole person was in a mess. Now, where can she go to deal with Mu Qiqi?


    He only wants to find mu Tangxue now, but he doesn''t know that Sheng Xiao has asked someone to make this call in imitation of Mu Tangxue''s voice, deliberately causing Ye Jingcheng to make a mess.


    Next, the game is under his control


    Save Tang Xue? Help slowly! Take your time!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Mu Qiqi, Feng Shanshan had speculated that it would be difficult for mu Qiqi to offset the disgust of the outside world to clarify this matter. After all, many people are preconceived.


    However, after watching the whole live broadcast, Feng Shanshan had to say that she didn''t know whether Sheng Xiao''s public relations team was strong or whether Mu Qiqi was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Her speech that the police should believe in the forensic medicine was really a positive energy burst, and she taught netizens to be human in minutes.


    All in all, now we all think that it''s just like murderers to slander such a righteous forensic doctor as Muqi.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t control Mu Qiqi''s speech from the beginning to the end. Let her play, because he knew that the little thing had bad water in his stomach.


    It turns out that if so, how could she not go to the state banquet tonight with her brainwashing clarification?


    Just now I was playing great for him!

 Chapter 622

    Looking at Ye Jingcheng again, I thought that after receiving the call from mu Tangxue, the whole person was restless because he didn''t know where to go to find mu Tangxue or whether mu Tangxue would call him or not, or he was afraid that mu Tangxue was caught by Sheng Xiao.


    Of course, since this is a good play arranged by Sheng Xiao, of course, "Mu Tangxue" will call him, but he is not in the mood to deal with Mu Qiqi anymore, whether Mu Qiqi has clarified the rumors outside or not.


    The interview lasted for half an hour. Before and after the interview, Mu Qiqi completely changed his appearance.


    During the next interview, the whole person was relieved, because no matter what the result was, she had done her best.


    Sheng Xiao hooks her fingers across the staff.


    Mu Qiqi ran to the past and naturally hugged Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist: "was my performance OK just now?"


    "Show her the comments on the Internet now." Sheng Xiao turns to ask the secretary.


    The Secretary smiled and nodded and handed over his mobile phone: "madam, it''s a success."


    "I''m racking my brains to guide public opinion to my forensic identity, but in the future, I have to work harder to really deserve my career." Mu Qiqi returns the mobile phone to the Secretary, "where is Ye Jingcheng? Is there no hindsight? "


    "He doesn''t have time for you now." Sheng Xiao hugs Mu Qiqi, and they slowly walk out of the VIP room and return to Sheng Xiao''s office.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mu Tangxue has called him. What he thinks now is how to get the news of Mu Tangxue." Sheng Xiao sneers.


    Mu Qiqi thought that his man would not let Ye Jingcheng find mu Tangxue''s whereabouts so easily. There must be ghosts in it.


    "I''m not curious. Is it true that mu Tangxue appears?"


    "It must be a fake." Muqi patted his chest confidently and said, "I know my man very well. He will never be so cheap."


    "I got him a top voice." Sheng Xiao''s voice is cold and dangerous. "If you want to find someone from me, you have to find someone for a year and a half."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi laughed and said, "you are still powerful."


    "After lunch with me, I''ll go home and try on my clothes and wait for me. I''d like to see what kind of bad consequences there will be when I take you to the state banquet."


    Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi knew that he was not joking, and nodded: "nevertheless, I still want to put my attitude here. If I am not suitable for the state banquet, I will not go."


    "Things that break down."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else, just scolded him.


    Mu Qiqi smiled, but soon received a phone call from Feng Shanshan: "the body has been traced to the source, and your gang are also in the police station. In such a wonderful moment, you will not come back?"


    Mu Qiqi takes a look at Sheng Xiao and asks for his consent: "I know that the state banquet starts at 7 p.m. and I will be home before 3 p.m."


    "Is my opinion important?"


    "Of course." Mu Qiqi is smiling and coquettish.


    "You still listen to me?" Sheng Xiao obviously doesn''t believe her. The wings of the little thing are hard, and the whole person is bustling.


    "Must listen!"


    "You said it yourself, three." Sheng Xiao finally let go. Although Xiaodong clarified the matter in an interview and gave netizens a brainwashing education, it still needs to be dealt with.


    Mu qireluctantly hugged Sheng Xiao''s waist again and rubbed against his chest: "don''t be afraid that I will grow up. Even if I grow up, you will always be the first. Do you know?"


    After that, Mu Qiyang raised the wedding ring on his hand.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t stop her. Of course, he knew that he was no longer the old Muqi.


    However, as a forensic doctor, it should be inconvenient to wear a diamond ring on his hand. Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao silently wrote it down in his heart and made a special necklace for this little thing.


    After Muqi left Zhongteng, he went straight to the police station. At present, Tang Yan is interrogating the group of professional black men.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "The stolen body is also a woman from the slum who is a mistress for her eldest brother. It''s called song buckwheat. It was dug out just a few days ago. It''s pitiful." Feng Shanshan answers the question for mu Qiqi, "the man who stole the body has not been found at present. It''s hard to find the clue."


    "As for those black men who are against you, they still don''t admit that they have collected money. They just say that they are so excited because they hate you. It seems that they would rather be detained for seven days."


    "Tang Yan has arranged for someone to check whether their account has any large amount of income recently."


    "Some people have deliberately laid out the layout, of course, carefully thought about it. Besides, we all know how to sentence people who steal corpses. For those people in the slums, a few months'' imprisonment can bring about a change in their lives. Of course, they are willing to do so." "It seems that some people have come up against me," said Mu


    "Your president, nothing?"How could there be no movement.


    Mu Qiqi was about to answer, but his cell phone rang. Mu Qiqi looked down at the phone number and reached out to connect: "I am Mu Qiqi."


    "Seven seven, let''s meet." Ye Jingcheng at the other end of the phone, with a complicated tone, "how about that? Would you like to see me? "


    Thinking of this account, Mu Qiqi was too lazy to think how ye Jingcheng got her number. He said, "you don''t need to go anywhere, I''ll go to Ye''s house to find you."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to see ye Jingcheng alone? "


    Mu Qiqi looks at Feng Shanshan and smiles: "who says I am alone? Isn''t there you and the Tang team? "


    Feng Shanshan: "why do you think I will go?"


    "Because you worry about me." Mu Qiqi tore her down. "When the Tang team''s interrogation is over, I will tell him."


    Feng Shanshan doesn''t speak, which is the default. As for Tang Yan, it depends on how he answers.


    However, what Feng Shanshan didn''t expect was that Tang Yan agreed immediately.


    "When will you leave?"


    "We can''t delay Tang''s time. Let''s go now." Seven seven ways of admiration.


    Feng Shanshan doesn''t know what Tang Yan is thinking in her heart, but she seems to be able to catch the psychological activities about this man. He is definitely not just going to see a person with Mu Qiqi.


    Why does Muqi need Tang Yan?


    Not only because of his skill, but also because of his delicate mind.


    At this point, because of his career, Mu Qiqi felt that what he thought in his mind was completely the same as Sheng Xiao.


    He may get a lot of useful information.


    As for taking Feng Shanshan, the most simple purpose is not to let Feng Shanshan misunderstand, so she put an end to all the possibilities of acting alone with Tang Yan.

 Chapter 623

    All the way, they didn''t talk. Tang Yan drove them to Ye''s house.


    When the housekeeper of the Ye family saw the three, he immediately said to Mu Qiqi, "Miss Qiqi, young master is waiting for you in the living room."


    The housekeeper, who has been in the Ye family for many years, has met Mu Qiqi many times. However, just like watching Ye Jingcheng, Mu Qiqi has never liked him.


    Mu Qiqi and Tang Yan enter the iron gate of Ye''s family. Although she is familiar with it, she would rather never know ye''s family.


    The three entered the gate and then came to the living room. At this time, ye Jingcheng was pacing anxiously back and forth in the living room. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he seemed to see hope. He went straight to Mu Qiqi''s arm and grabbed him: "Qi, you are Tang Xue''s elder sister, can''t you let her go?"


    "That''s what you want to see me for?" Mu Qiqi asks Ye Jingcheng.


    Ye Jingcheng recovers his sense and sees Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan behind Mu Qiqi: "you also brought the Tang team..."


    "Do you mind if I visit at home?" Tang Yan takes the opportunity to ask Ye Jingcheng.


    "Captain Tang is at liberty." After that, he dragged mu777 to his swimming pool and sat down on the reclining chair beside the pool


    "You don''t want to hurt me any more, and it''s stormy. Of course, I''ll guard against you." Mu777 answered.


    That is to say, in this swimming pool, that is, in this position, he and mu Tangxue once held her under the pool water and took her as an inappropriate person. Today, it is next to this swimming pool.


    "Seven seven, you tell me where Tang Xue is. As long as you tell me the news, I swear that I will not fight against you or frame you from now on." Ye Jingcheng raised his hand to ensure, "not only that, but I will go out to clarify Just tell me where Tang Xue is. "


    "Do you think I need your clarification?" Mu Qiqi coldly clenched his lips and said, "you should keep your calculation for yourself. Anyway, one day, I will find evidence."


    "Seven seven Why are you so stubborn? " Ye Jingcheng is in a hurry. "You see, you are Tang Xue''s sister. How can you control your sister''s freedom all your life? Are you right? "


    "Do you remember this pool?" Mu Qiqi asks Ye Jingcheng.


    "I''m talking to you about Tang Xue..."


    "In order to teach Tang Xue to swim, you pressed me in this pool. Do you still have an impression?" Mu Qiqi points to the swimming pool beside him and asks Ye Jingcheng, "I''m also talking to you about Mu Tangxue."


    Ye Jingcheng looked at the pool and then at Mu Qiqi. He couldn''t control his emotions: "first tell me where Tang Xue is!"


    "Why should I tell you, who are you?" Mu Qiqi also shouted loudly, "I''ll tell you ye Jingcheng, if we add the old account to the new account, we have some."


    "Why do you have to hide your sister when you are so vicious? Tang Xue is so kind, you can bear it! "


    "Stand up, I''ll tell you." Mu777 answered.


    Ye Jingcheng hurriedly stands up, but is pushed directly in the swimming pool by Mu Qiqi. Later, Mu Qiqi squats beside the swimming pool and says to him, "want to know the whereabouts of Mu Tangxue? Next life! You can continue to hurt me, but ye Jingcheng, I tell you, the more you are like this, the more impossible I am for you to see mu Tangxue. You have the ability to kill me. Of course, then you will never want to see mu Tangxue again in your life. "


    "When you were a child, you held me down in the water, and I took it as revenge. But I still remember that you are looking for someone to kill me."


    "I will let you taste the price of moving me."


    "Since you know that I am vicious, don''t stimulate me to do more vicious things, otherwise All I have suffered, mu Tangxue, will surely bear it for me a hundred times! "


    "You think you can do as you used to do to me?"


    Mu Qiqi looks at Ye Jingcheng in the water with sharp and firm eyes.


    This person in front of me is definitely not the little girl who was always bullied.


    "Try one more hair."


    Ye Jingcheng was shivering in the water, but he did not know why, under the threat of mu777, he would forget his words.


    Later, the butler of Ye family came to the pool and said to Ye Jingcheng, "young master, I will pull you up."


    "You want to see me. I''m here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. After all, I''ll attend the state banquet in the evening. This is your little lovely mu Tangxue, which can''t be reached in my life."


    Ye Jingcheng slowly approached the pool, and then, with the help of the housekeeper, returned to the shore.


    "Young master, I''ll get the towel for you!"


    "Mu Qiqi, if Tang Xue is hurt, you will never live a peaceful life in your life."


    "It depends on your ability." Mu Qiqi said this sentence meaningfully, then turned around.


    Behind him, Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan are there.


    "Finished?"


    "It''s over." Muqi said as he walked, "it''s almost three o''clock. I''m going home to prepare for the state banquet in the evening. After all, I can''t disappoint others. By the Tang team, I suddenly thought of something. When I was a child, when I came to Ye''s house, I met an interesting picture. But this matter, we went back to the police station and said. ""What are you selling?" Feng asked her in a low voice.


    "When I was a child, I overheard the conversation between my father and Uncle Ye. I think ye may have evaded taxes."


    "You didn''t make it up to revenge Ye Jingcheng, did you?"


    "I just remember. Let''s report and see if we can find out the result." Mu Qiqi''s tone was very serious. "Besides, I seriously doubt that ye Jingcheng''s brain is sick."


    "He is so persistent to your sister that he doesn''t make sense at all." Feng Shanshan sighed, "if you really get into such a person, you will have a century of troubles, and you can''t get rid of them."


    "Then don''t dump." Mu777 replied, "I want him to know that even if he interferes with me, I will live a hundred times more beautiful than mutangxue."


    "What if he threatens your safety?"


    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of what ye Jingcheng said. Mu Tangxue is so kind


    Good?


    "Now, I really hope that I can find mu Tangxue and completely break Ye Jingcheng''s imagination..."


    What ye Jingcheng likes is the pure appearance of the snow in the Tang Dynasty. In his heart, he looks like a porcelain doll that breaks when touched.


    Therefore, he did his best to protect mu Tangxue. He thought Mu Qiqi was vicious and threatened mu Tangxue''s safety. However, his idea was totally wrong.


    When he was a child, ye Jingcheng was unforgettable. However, he did not live with mu Tangxue.


    Muqi dares to guarantee that if ye Jingcheng is really allowed to fulfill his wish, he will surely know how blind he used to be.


    I just don''t know where mu Tangxue is now

 Chapter 624

    Ye Jingcheng came out of the bedroom dressed and received a call from "Mu Tangxue".


    "Brother Jing Cheng, will you help me? I''m trapped in the mountains I dare not run around now. Brother Jing Cheng, come and help me. "


    "Tang Xue, I''ll call the police at once. Tell me where you are, and you''ll tell me!"


    The signal of "Mu Tangxue" was intermittent, but she insisted on saying an address. Although Ye Jingcheng had never heard of the place, she hurriedly went out with her coat after knowing that mu Tangxue was trapped there.


    He wants to call the police.


    If Sheng Xiao is really looking for mu Tangxue, he must take the police there as soon as possible.


    But he didn''t know that it was all from Sheng Xiao. Since he wanted to use someone who wasn''t building Sichuan to deal with Xiao Qi, Sheng Xiao could certainly do it.


    Go to the mountain


    Anyway, it''s stormy tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 p.m., Muqi arrived home on time. At that time, the dress she chose was also collected according to her size.


    Mu777 washed away her tiredness and tried on her dress again before wearing the mirror. It was a one shoulder A-line high waist long dress. Beige and dark green met each other. It was like a noble girl in Medieval France, especially wearing mu777, especially her good complexion and aura.


    "Well, madam, at six o''clock, Sheng will come directly to pick you up." Stylist also made her hair, high ball head, broken hair fluffy, the whole person looks more flexible.


    "Hard work." Muqi is almost asleep. Except for the last time she accompanied Sheng Xiao to a wine party, she hasn''t attended any formal occasions for a long time.


    So when she attended the state banquet, Mu Qiqi was a little nervous. After all, the people she met were not businessmen. They were all big people who often appeared in the news.


    ¡­¡­


    Police station, now Feng Shanshan just saw off those gangs. After all, it''s new year''s Eve. They all want to go home and have a good new year''s Eve.


    Seeing that the sky was dark, no other cases happened in the sub Bureau, Feng Shanshan looked at Tang Yan and wanted to say that they could go home early today and have a good new year''s Eve around the fireplace.


    But the Bachelor in the Bureau invited Tang Yan to drink together.


    "Tang team, now that the body has been returned and properly buried, people will go to the state banquet on July 7th. Can we also have a hot and noisy year? After all, a group of bachelors come home cold and quiet. "


    "Go ahead. I''ll see the safety of the area." Tang Yan refused directly.


    "Isn''t it? Team Tang, how can you find a girlfriend like this? Those who celebrate the spring festival do not relax. "


    "It seems that you don''t want to drink, but you want to see the safety of the jurisdiction with me?"


    A group of men listen to Tang Yan''s threat, immediately put on their own casual clothes: "then we go home."


    "Younger martial sister Shanshan, do you want to join us?"


    A senior brother deliberately squeezed his eyes at Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan embraces her arms and shakes her head: "I''ll let it go. I have something to do in the evening."


    "Cut, it''s boring!"


    A group of people left the police station, and at this time, Tang Yan looked down at Feng Shanshan and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t be busy?" Feng Shanshan snorted.


    "I thought you would spend time with me At 11 o''clock in the evening, if there is no report, we will go home. "


    "Who''s going home with you." Feng Shanshan is very proud to say a word, but in fact, both of them understand that, two lonely people, what can really happen, Feng Shanshan''s only friend now is Mu Qi, Mu Qi went to the state banquet, who else can she find?


    Tang Yan knows Feng Shanshan''s duplicity, so he doesn''t say much. He just looks at the rain outside. I hope that tonight, everything will be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, ye Jingcheng finally took the police to find the place mu Tangxue gave him. It took the party four hours to walk to the top of the mountain. However, there was no ghost here, let alone a human.


    Ye Jingcheng, a son of a rich family, has never been in such a mess before. All of this must be given by Sheng Xiao.


    Ye Jingcheng can''t find anyone, so he calls mu Tangxue. He saves the number, but the voice prompts that the number has been turned off. That is to say, he can''t provide more information to the police.


    A group of police are going to go down the mountain. After all, there is no trace of human life on the mountain, and they can''t continue to spend time here. Originally, ye Jingcheng reported the crime, which is one side of the story.


    "You can''t go, man hasn''t been found!"


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t waste our police force any more. No one has ever come up here. Let alone a woman, even a man can''t live on it. There are wild ferocious animals in it. For the Spring Festival, don''t play with us."


    "You believe me..."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. We are going down the mountain. The rain is so heavy. I also want to think about your safety."Said the policeman in charge.


    Ye Jingcheng''s face is ugly, because he doesn''t believe it. There is no one on it, but


    Where is mu Tangxue?


    She clearly sent him the address, said here, she will not cheat, will be captured by Sheng Xiao?


    Thinking of this possibility, ye Jingcheng immediately calls Sheng Xiao. However, Sheng Xiao''s mobile phone is currently turned off. After all, Sheng Xiao is now taking Muqi, starting from the banyan garden, and approaching the venue of the state banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    The people who attend the state banquet are naturally some big people. Mu Qiqi has been very nervous. After all, she was scolded like that yesterday. Wouldn''t people laugh at her for attending such a grand banquet today?


    Sheng Xiao may have seen her nervousness, and then he held her small fist and said: "I thought that you were not afraid of anything. In fact, there are things you would worry about."


    "I''m afraid of humiliating you." Mu777 replied.


    Sheng Xiao pinched the palm of her hand, looked at the ring between her fingers, and smiled: "you just need to follow me, and everything else, just give it to me."


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and tried to calm down. When she arrived at the gate of the national banquet hall, she knew how big the occasion was tonight.


    Guests step on the red carpet one after another, and Sheng Xiao helps Mu 777 down from the black Rolls Royce.


    Because of the relationship between handsome men and beautiful women, they have received a lot of attention.


    However, the huge ring between the two fingers is announcing the world again. They have completed the major events in their lives. They are a couple.


    However, some people don''t think so: "Mu Qi is only 20 years old. Even if they wear rings, they are just anonymous. Unexpectedly, this young entrepreneur really dare to bring a person who has no fame with him."

 Chapter 625

    And in two people take out invitation letter, prepare to enter state banquet hall when, secretary he stopped Sheng Xiao from corridor: "borrow a step to talk."


    Sheng Xiao is holding Mu Qi''s hand. He doesn''t relax, but he can probably guess what the Secretary means.


    "I didn''t expect that you really brought my little sister-in-law..."


    "Secretary he, as you know, I have only such a small thing, which is painful in the palm of my hand. I have no other requirements, but I just take her with me." Sheng Xiao looked at secretary he seriously and said, "I can step back in other places, but only in the matter of Qi''er, I want to be stubborn to the end."


    Secretary he looked at Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi.


    At last, he nodded: "well, I also saw the interview with little sister-in-law. I don''t have any opinions or other meanings about her. You should know that the marriage relationship between the two of you has not been recognized and protected by national laws. Then when little sister-in-law comes to such an occasion, she must be embarrassed."


    "In addition, your appearance determines that there will be a lot of ladies who will send out a signal of favor to you. I''m afraid that she will be more or less injured if my sister-in-law is here."


    "Don''t worry, my people, I will take good care of it."


    Secretary he had no choice but to help as much as he could.


    After all, they had been friends for half a year. He knew what Sheng Xiao valued most.


    Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao in her arms without saying a word, because she knows that what secretary he said is true and hard to avoid.


    However, since she is a powerful woman, the more such a situation, the more she will not flinch.


    "Go in..."


    Sheng Xiao, with Mu Qiqi, formally entered the hall of the state banquet. In this hall, there are all powerful and powerful figures, either philanthropists or military officers with great achievements. In her current status, she can enter such a place and see such a grand occasion, which is really the most extraordinary experience in her life.


    Now everyone has the whole process of the state banquet in their hands. An hour of awards ceremony, an hour of performance and appreciation, and finally the state banquet. The presence of the president will undoubtedly be the climax of the overseas banquet.


    Mu Qiyi sweeps the previous tension and has more expectation in his heart.


    "It gives people a sense of honor and responsibility to attend such a banquet."


    Murmured Mu Qiqi, and then looked at Sheng Xiao''s side face. Under the soft light, his handsome face looked more dignified and threatening.


    Especially today, he is wearing a dark green suit, which is fashionable and noble. In the crowd, he is so outstanding and special that people can''t move his eyes at all.


    That is because of his eye-catching, but also really attracted the numerous favor of women on site.


    It''s just that he has already had Muqi around him, which naturally causes other women''s jealousy.


    "Isn''t that the heroine of the two-day news craze? Poison the younger sister... "


    "It''s not her, this little girl, but a regular on the news headlines. Maybe she''s more rebellious."


    "I dare to show up in such an occasion. I don''t know how much I weigh."


    The voice of ridicule is heard all the time.


    However, Mu Qiqi did not hear and let Sheng Xiao pay attention to the calculation between these women. They followed the process from the banquet hall to the award hall. Tonight, right here, they will give awards to the elites of all walks of life, including Sheng Xiao.


    But she didn''t think Sheng Xiao heard?


    Now he can''t speak for little things, but wait a moment, there will be a great opportunity.


    Then they sat in the chair under the stage.


    Next to Sheng Xiao, sat the granddaughter of a general tonight. She saw Sheng Xiao around, showing her admiration. However, Sheng Xiao directly changed his position with Mu 777: "you sit here."


    Before mu777 knew it, Sheng Xiao had placed her in her seat and put her hand on her back to announce her ownership.


    And the beauty around Mu Qiqi immediately showed a provocative look, looking at Mu Qiqi: "I know you!"


    "Hello." Muqi shows politeness.


    "You''re the woman on the news who killed her sister."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Qiqi knew that the other party was intentional and smiled: "it seems that the information of the young lady is not smart enough. This matter, this morning, I have clarified."


    "So what? A little forensics, no, you can''t even call it a forensics


    "Perhaps in the eyes of this lady, I am worthless, but in the eyes of my husband, it is worth a lot of money, Xiao, are you right?" Mu Qiqi turns around with a smile and asks Sheng Xiao for help while fighting back.


    Sheng Xiao breaks off Mu Qi''s head and rubs it. It''s obvious that the irrelevant people can ignore it, let alone explain it deliberately.


    Seeing this, the other side is angry and angry. It''s hard to see a man with promising future and outstanding appearance, but it''s hard to be reconciled to lose to such a humble girl.However, due to her identity, she will not continue to look for the trouble of Muqi.


    Mu Qiqi relies on Sheng Xiao''s arm to enjoy his protection.


    "In my eyes, what you do creates enough value for the world. Not everyone can compare with you."


    After listening to mu777, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I firmly believe that everything I do will not be inferior to others."


    "Stupid thing."


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, the girl beside Mu Qiqi showed a very disdainful look. Mu Qiqi was a country bumpkin at all: "why is it so sacred? I have had dinner with the president many times."


    "Because of your father or grandfather?" Mu Qiqi asked directly.


    The other side was speechless.


    "What valuable things have you done? I can study hard with you. "


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t like such occasions, but she will adapt well. After all, she doesn''t feel ashamed or humble.


    When Sheng Xiao saw that the other side was choked and could not speak, he reminded Mu Qiqi, "pay attention to discretion and don''t bully the mentally retarded. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Muqi nodded. Seeing Sheng Xiao getting up, he showed an expression of acceptance to the girl on the right.


    "Isn''t he a moneymaker? What''s the big deal? "


    After listening to the other side''s words, Mu Qiqi didn''t plan to respond, but at this time, the woman sitting on the right side of the girl said to the girl: "your grandfather has been my grandfather''s subordinate for so many years, I haven''t spoken yet, what are you proud of here?"


    The girl blushed: "sister Ling, I didn''t see you sitting next to me."


    "It''s a very admirable thing that a little girl practices medicine. How can it come into your mouth and be so vulgar? Are you so narrow-minded for so many years? Sit behind me and be upset to see you! "


    After listening to mu777, he couldn''t help showing a grateful smile to each other.

 Chapter 626

    Later, the girl went around to the back seat, and at this time, the woman who had just relieved Muqi replied with a smile and sat beside her.


    "It''s reasonable to say that your grandfather is the old chief of the military region, and your uncle is the mayor of Jianchuan. Your background is no worse than that just now. How can you not move out and help yourself out?"


    "Not to mention being embarrassed." Mu 77 replied, "just not used to such occasions, after all, the people present are not rich or expensive, and I don''t want to cause trouble for my family."


    "My name is Li Wan. I''m a few years older than you. You can call me her."


    "Hello, warm sister."


    "The one who bothered you just now is the daughter of the Chen family. Her name is Chen Jiao. Pay more attention to her. There are more than ten men in the family, only one of them is her daughter, so she is spoiled to be lawless."


    Mu777 nodded gratefully, but did not put his extra eyes on Chen Jiao.


    For her, as long as it''s the people she knows tonight, there won''t be much intersection after that, so she doesn''t have to remember it deliberately.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao returns to Mu Qiqi''s side. Seeing the woman, he has moved to the back row. His brow is slightly twisted, but he still sits down quietly.


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing." Mu qipiantou replied, "the award ceremony is about to begin..."


    Not far away on the stage, the well-known host, witty, let the scene atmosphere relaxed and happy.


    Next, it was the beginning of the awards ceremony.


    The top 10 influential figures, top 10 outstanding contributors and top 10 outstanding young people.


    It''s a national honor.


    Looking at those excellent people coming to the stage with his own eyes, Mu Qiqi also realized what kind of demeanor they really have a family and a country in mind.


    Finally, ten outstanding young people were awarded.


    Sheng Xiao''s name is at the end of the list, because there are many descriptions about him.


    "Zhongteng was born in just one year. However, this outstanding talent is invincible in the market. He has transformed from diamond and jewelry industry to military industry. What you must not know is that last year, zoteng researched and developed 65 new technologies on military supplies, 60 of which have passed the national certification and will be widely used in the military in the future. "


    "Not only that, the 28 year old president has also been involved in many new areas of development, and even now has begun to study new weapons, and has preliminary results."


    "We have reason to believe that Zhongteng''s future represents strength and confidence, national confidence and our confidence."


    Mu Qibiao looks at Sheng Xiao and her man. She really hasn''t thought about it. In a short year, he did so many things that she didn''t know.


    "Fascinated?" Sheng Xiao also turns to look at Mu Qiqi. In this look, he knows that when little things are infatuated with him, they always look at him like this.


    "Come on, the host called your name." Mu777 hurriedly reminds him.


    Sheng Xiao reached out and hugged her. Then he got up and walked step by step from his seat to the platform.


    He is a rare person with ability, talent, temperament and beauty.


    It''s not too much to use handsome wutao on him.


    A year ago, Sheng Xiao was also cynical and dangerous.


    "Mr. Sheng, please come to the front." The host made a gesture of "please" and "please our presenter..."


    The people who give awards here are not simple little people. For example, they give awards to Sheng Xiao, who is the second in command of the army.


    The people under the stage know that the people who can play this position will give awards to Sheng Xiao. It can be seen that his contribution is indeed worthy of respect.


    "Mr. Sheng, please speak on behalf of distinguished young people."


    With the applause, Sheng Xiao took the trophy and stood in front of the microphone: "nearly a year, I and the whole team of ZTE have done a lot of research and tried a lot. At present, ZTE finally has unlimited possibilities."


    "Just now the moderator also said that I have done 65 studies, 60 of which have passed the test and will be put into the use of the army soon. However, you must not know what kind of reason makes me put so much energy into trying to change the working environment of the soldiers, not only the soldiers, but also people in other industries."


    In the middle of the conversation, Sheng Xiao suddenly looked at the place where Mu Qiqi was, and reached out to her and said, "because of my little wife."


    "After she studied forensic medicine, she dealt with all kinds of corpses every day, which made it difficult to enter the nose anytime, anywhere, so I wondered if there was any way to make her not be bothered by this problem."


    "Because of her understanding, I started to think about various industries, and because of these thinking, I invested a lot of research."


    "My wife''s presence makes me feel the importance of responsibility, and I hope my ability can really be used by the society."After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, the host couldn''t help asking him, "manager Sheng, have you told your little wife about these studies?"


    Sheng Xiao shook her head: "she goes to school during the day, goes to the police station to practice at night, and sometimes is called out of the field in the middle of the night."


    "I can see that you seem to be very supportive of her career."


    When it comes to Muqi, the people under the stage can obviously feel that Sheng Xiao''s facial lines are soft.


    "She''s not only young, she''s petite, but she has a soul, and for me, she''s equal." Sheng Xiao seriously replied, "the real value of a person is to contribute to the society. Seeing her small body and working hard to find the murderer every day, my husband, of course, will be more disciplined than her."


    "It seems that Mrs. Sheng has a lot of credit for the strength of Zhongteng."


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao in the crowd, and Sheng Xiao is also in the crowd. Looking at Mu Qiqi, the eyes of both husband and wife are bright as stars.


    It doesn''t matter if others don''t understand. As long as they understand each other, they have the whole world.


    Then, Sheng Xiao stepped down step by step, and returned to Mu Qi''s side.


    Mu Qiqi looked at him and said, "you never told me that. I think I am a mischievous burden to you."


    "You never see how much you have influenced me. Didn''t I tell you that long ago? Stay by my side, you don''t need to do anything. I naturally know that you need to absorb nutrients from you. "


    "For the first time, I knew that I could have such an impact."

 Chapter 627

    "This is the way I love you."


    Mu Qiqi bowed his head, looked at the ten fingers of the two people, couldn''t help moistening his eyes: "I will become a better and more respectable person for you."


    Of course, because of Sheng Xiao''s remarks, this little couple has attracted many people''s attention.


    Although, at the beginning, there were more discussions about Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue, after Sheng Xiao''s comments, the present guests had reason to believe that they could change a man from everyone''s fear to everyone''s respect, then this woman would not be too bad.


    Therefore, after the award ceremony, the guests present more praised mu777.


    They call her a winner in life, a successful husband, a perfect love and an interesting soul.


    And the guests also began to take mu777 as an example in front of their children. Even after the Mu 77 chat up, it seems a lot of friendly.


    That''s why Sheng Xiao said that on the podium.


    Qi''er has everything, but she also has to be a student and a forensic assistant at the same time, which gives a loud slap to the rich second generation and the red third generation, who are ignorant and have no skills.


    Later, the couple entered the performance hall to enjoy the performance, because it was a state banquet, so the program was a little boring, this hour, almost spent in the chat between the two, and then, the play.


    State banquet!


    The guests entered the banquet hall one after another, and secretary he also came over and patted Sheng Xiao on the shoulder: "you scared me out of cold sweat, but after thinking about it, the root cause is that I didn''t trust you enough. I think young people can''t bear it. You are such a bloody man again."


    "But seeing your performance tonight, I think I can rest assured later. Brother, you are really mature."


    "Otherwise, how can we entrust any secretary with an important task?" Sheng Xiao chuckled.


    "Now you are all the people that the second leader of the army looks after. Just now, you have been praised very much. Soon, you won''t need me." Secretary he smiled mysteriously. "However, I know that you are passionate and righteous, so I''m not afraid that you will tear me down."


    "Let''s go. Let''s take a seat and talk while we eat."


    "The president has arrived. Do you see that?"


    Mu Qiqi looked into the crowd, and sure enough, he saw the people that he could only see on TV.


    Now, he is under heavy protection.


    She also met the President


    Later, Mu Qiqi is going to sit down, but Li Min calls her behind her: "Mu Qiqi......"


    Mu Qiqi turns to look at Li Wan, with obvious doubts on her face, while Li Wan points to her own place with some embarrassment, which means that on such an important occasion, her relatives actually come, definitely want to ask Mu Qiqi if there is that thing.


    Mu Qiqi shakes her head. It''s not her relative''s time, but she still catches the past waiter and asks the waiter to think of a way. It''s also the kindness she just received from Li Wen.


    But when she turned around to sit next to Sheng Xiao, she was suddenly caught by a passer-by, and her weight was not stable. She fell to one side. Fortunately, Sheng Xiao caught her in time.


    Depend on the bosom of own man, Mu Qiqi cheek also becomes a piece of red.


    "What? Want to lose someone at the state dinner? "


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of this, so I''m very restrained all night."


    "What are you afraid of? You''re all down. I''m holding you, too? Big deal, we lose face together. "


    When mu777 looked at her, she found that Sheng Xiao was holding her, and all the guests around were focused on them, with a smile on their lips.


    "Sit back."


    "Your brother, if you were not seven seven young, you would be laughed at." Secretary he laughed, "but I can''t stand the young and energetic younger siblings. Like most people, you can fully understand."


    "I said, I''m just such a baby." Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qi and talks with secretary he.


    At this time, Chen Jiao and her grandfather went to Sheng Xiao''s table. Look at that look, it seems that the comer is not good.


    "Shameless young people, it''s a long way to go. Now we can be arrogant."


    Finish saying, the old man arranges Chen Jiao to sit down beside Mu Qiqi intentionally: "you sit here, I''d like to see who dares to bully you."


    Chen Jiao shows a proud look at Mu Qiqi, but she doesn''t plan to deal with her at all. Sheng Xiao and he Secretary don''t plan to look this way at all.


    Before the state banquet, the president delivered a speech to wish everyone a happy new year. Then, the sound of fireworks was heard outside the banquet hall.


    This year, indeed, has been a remarkable one.


    Forty minutes later, the dinner was coming to an end. Because we had to go home for a reunion, the guests had already begun to leave their seats.At this time, the old man of Chen''s family also came to his granddaughter and said to her: "Jiao Jiao, grandpa has been angry for you. Just now, what did grandpa Lin say about the outstanding youth? I told him directly that those people, but only those snake and mouse generation were honored. Don''t be angry. Go home with Grandpa."


    Chen Jiao hummed.


    Mu Qiqi knew that the old man was speaking to her, but she didn''t pay attention.


    "I just don''t get used to it."


    "Jiao Jiao, your status is noble. How can you compare with others at will? Darling, go home. "


    In the eyes of Mu Qiqi, this is an old man who pampers her granddaughter. So, after several satires, she didn''t respond, but continued to pretend not to hear.


    "Mu777, are you deaf?"


    With these seven words, Mu Qiqi turns around, but Sheng Xiao grabs her shoulder: "wipe your mouth, and we''ll go home."


    "Good."


    "It''s said that no one dares to offend Shanda president. In my opinion, it''s just like that." Chen Jiao continues to trouble the two.


    "Mr. Chen is not a descendant of a warm-blooded soldier who has taught him to be reckless." Sheng Xiao doesn''t even look at Chen Jiao. He says directly to him, "you are spoiled at home. Naturally, there is no problem. But you should also understand that you can''t protect her for a lifetime. If you connive her to set up many enemies outside today, how many swords will be stabbed on her in the future. You won''t have a good education. Someone will educate for you in the future. In his whole life, Mr. Chen Rongma doesn''t understand that, does he? "


    "Sheng brought his wife here today. He didn''t provoke Miss Chen. He even gave in many times. If Mr. Chen is aggressive, I don''t mind. I''ll educate future generations for you."


    "After all, I''m young, aren''t I?"


    You haven''t had a few years!

 Chapter 628

    "What a arrogant boy, what a arrogant tone." "But my granddaughter was born to be delicate, which is not comparable to a stinking businessman."


    "Miss Chen''s delicacy is only in the eyes of her family. Outsiders don''t see it. They will spoil her as much." After saying this, Sheng Xiao is ready to leave with Mu Qiqi, but Chen Jiao takes the opportunity to hold Mu Qiqi''s arm.


    "Don''t be complacent. We''ll see you soon."


    Looking at Chen Jiao, Mu Qiqi reached out and pushed her away: "my time is to accompany my family and the autopsy. Miss Chen, not everyone can be so free."


    "You''ll see."


    After that, Chen Jiao walked in front of the old man Chen, and the old man Chen saw his granddaughter go, and hurriedly pursued him.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi shook his head and said, "Miss Jiao, I hope I won''t see you again for the second time."


    Sheng Xiao''s lips curled in a certain arc. Then he patted the back of Mu Qi''s hand: "go home."


    "Since everything is OK, I''ll go home too, your sister-in-law urges." Secretary he said to the two when he saw Chen leave.


    Mu777 smiled and waved to secretary he, but she could not move.


    "Xiao Xiao Wait, wait for the other guests to leave, let''s go. "


    Sheng Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled: "how?"


    "My heel It seems to be broken. " I almost tripped just now because of the heel.


    Sheng Xiao listens to Mu Qiqi''s silver high-heeled shoes and finds that he can''t walk any more, so he bends down and holds Mu Qiqi horizontally.


    "Let me down..." Seeing that there are still people around, Mu Qiqi immediately struggles.


    "I''ve picked it up. You''d better be honest." Sheng Xiao ignored her resistance, but hugged her and walked out of the banquet hall.


    "A lot of people are watching."


    "It used to be so shameless, but now it''s a thin skin?"


    Mu Qiqi lowers his head and buries himself in Sheng Xiao''s arms. Then, the waiter drapes his black coat on Sheng Xiao''s body. He just holds Mu Qiqi and gets on his black extended car.


    In the VIP lounge on the second floor of the state banquet, the president saw the couple leaving and thought it was interesting. He said to his secretary, "this is a pair of loving young people."


    "Yes, but they are not husband and wife, because that Miss Mu is too young for them to register."


    "You are also complaining that the age stipulated by the marriage law is too high?"


    "I said nothing." The Secretary quickly shut up.


    Although, that''s what he thought!


    When the new year''s bell rings, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi are on their way home. Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s leg and watches fireworks bloom in the air all the way.


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    "Such an atmosphere is suitable for champagne and kiss." Sheng Xiao stares at Mu Qi''s small head, while her slender right hand rests on her shoulder.


    Mu Qiqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao, lost his shoes directly, stood up and looked at the man: "do you want a kiss? I''ll send you now... "


    Sheng Xiao didn''t move at first. He pretended to be determined. However, when Mu Qiqi came near, he grabbed the little thing''s neck and was in the car, ready to clean her up.


    At the front, the driver couldn''t see the situation at the back because he was separated.


    So, the two people in the car are more reckless


    The most beautiful fireworks, and the most important people together to see, and in the sound of fireworks, buried is a sound of ambiguous groan


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tang Yan and several policemen on duty were on duty at 12 o''clock in the morning, while Feng Shanshan and others were tired, so they directly lay down in the autopsy room.


    Tang Yan goes in to see, can''t help holding people in her arms.


    It''s so cold in here. I''m not afraid of catching cold.


    Feng Shanshan sleeps shallowly. She feels that her body is moved. She opens her confused eyes and looks at Tang Yan. Seeing someone she trusts, she continues to close her eyes. Then she pours into Tang Yan''s arms and sleeps in the past.


    "Fireworks outside, would you like to join us? After that, I went home. "


    Feng Shanshan didn''t move for a long time. Tang Yan thought she was asleep again, but a minute later, Feng Shanshan tried to open her eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    When she got to the yard, Feng Sanshan became conscious. Because this thing had been touched by her parents for many years before their divorce.


    In her heart, she has always felt that fireworks, such as things, is the family reunion of a person who is not missing, just qualified to put.


    "So Shanshan hasn''t returned yet? Come and set off fireworks with the senior brothers. "


    Feng Shanshan smiled and ran over.


    Tang Yan looks at Feng Shanshan in the distance, does not join, just sees Feng Shanshan smiling, in his heart has a trace of warmth, this winter, perhaps not as cold as before, perhaps, because there is a lover."Team Tang, you come too..."


    People in the team call.


    Tang Yan shook his head and flatly refused, "play."


    "Sister Shanshan, hey, do you have no object? So I am staying here in the middle of the night with us bachelors. "


    "I have it." Feng Shanshan naturally replied, "my partner, who happens to be a workaholic, doesn''t have the time to accompany me in the new year, so I was forced to stay here and set off such boring fireworks with you."


    "Isn''t that romantic? It''s really that kind of person. How can I have such a lovely girlfriend as my younger martial sister? "


    "It''s not..."


    Girlfriend Do you?


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''ve sent her back. You can clean up and go home for the new year." Tang Yan hears those three words, it is unbearable that palpitation in the heart really, so made a look at Feng Shan directly.


    "Happy new year, team Tang..."


    After they smiled and waved with Tang Yan, Tang Yan left with Feng Shanshan.


    Just, seeing Tang Yan''s speed, Feng reminds him subconsciously: "we are not in a hurry to go home, you don''t need to go so fast..."


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan continues to speed up, and in the shortest time, back to the door, but, at home by Feng Shanshan knock disorderly, now there is no way to go in.


    "My key is in your house." Feng Shanshan asked helplessly, "where''s your key?"


    Regardless of what key is not key, Tang Yan directly drove cross-country into the yard, then adjusted his seat, and dragged Feng Shanshan to his legs to sit well.


    "Do you want to?"


    Feng Shanshan felt that seeing this man in the dim vision seemed to have more flavor, so how could she resist the temptation of this man?


    "Yes!"


    One word is enough to describe her mood at the moment.

 Chapter 629

    And her words just fell, Tang Yan''s kiss, just like a shower


    In the car, just under the fireworks, the two eagerly took off each other''s clothes, and then combined with the most primitive actions.


    At this time, Feng Shanshan felt that this moment was the most satisfying, whether it was her body or her heart.


    "There''s no cover in the car."


    Tang Yan said nothing. He took out the small box directly from the storage box on the car.


    "Who would believe that officer Tang, who is honest and brave, has such a wild and dangerous side?"


    "It''s the last time I bought underpants. It''s been two years. It hasn''t been opened." The explanation of Tang Yan''s unsteady breath.


    "Then Hasn''t it expired yet? "


    Tang Yan''s eyes exude extreme danger, so he didn''t let Feng Shanshan have the chance to continue talking, just take her deeply, and then take her into the storm.


    After all subsides, two people''s body has the perspiration, Tang Yan picks up the overcoat to drape in Feng Shan Shan''s naked back, this just gradually relaxes down.


    "You are so strange Give me control and sleep with me, but never say feelings. You will obey whatever I say. Is that a retreat for progress? "


    "With me for a long time, there''s nothing to end with." Tang Yan seriously said, "my character is not stable, there is no family concept in my bones, and I rarely have time to accompany my partner, so I never take the initiative to talk about any feelings with women."


    Feng Shanshan can understand everything about this man after listening.


    "I''m a little cold. Let''s go home."


    Tang Yan can''t promise stability to anyone. He''s such a man, and he won''t change himself for anyone. He''s a man with strong character.


    But Feng Shanshan is most fascinated by him. Besides his body, he is the self.


    Because of this, Feng Shan''s mind suddenly flashed a lot of ideas, the most terrible of which is nothing more.


    She actually wanted to propose that she and Tang Yan should keep this relationship for a long time, and even that she could be his girlfriend.


    Because then, she can prove to him that she and his last girlfriend are not the same, not everyone can''t stand loneliness, not everyone can''t keep their loyalty.


    Later, Tang Yan holds Feng Shanshan and enters her home.


    Everything in her family is very simple. The only thing that is not simple is a two meter wide bed.


    After taking a bath, both of them fall on the bed. There is no study or other space here, and then Tang Yan can escape.


    It''s the first time the two have been lying together, awake.


    "I''ll be your woman until we can''t stand each other, and then we''ll part." Feng Shanshan hugs Tang Yan from behind and says, "when you do your work, I will not stop you, nor interfere with you or complain about you. I have only one request. No matter where I go, let me know in advance. Don''t go missing for no reason, I will be satisfied."


    "In the same way, you don''t care what I want to do. I won''t guarantee anything. The only thing I can guarantee is that when I''m with you, I will never pester other men."


    Tang Yan listened silently, but did not speak for a long time.


    This left fengshanshan with no bottom in her heart: "how is it? You promised Or not? "


    Tang Yan did not answer directly, but grasped Feng''s hand, which was a silent nod.


    "Then We have agreed that from the first day of the new year, we will be boyfriend and girlfriend. "


    Fool.


    In fact, Tang Yan thought in his heart, from the beginning of her request to manage him, he was in his heart, so identified.


    The only good thing about being together is


    Feng Shanshan is a forensic doctor, and he It''s the police.


    So they don''t have to meet for three or five days, and Feng can understand his work.


    "Even so, I hope you keep our relationship secret. I don''t want to break up in the future. It''s too embarrassing."


    Although Tang Yan didn''t think they would break up, he agreed to Feng''s request.


    What if one day he died?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, all the people were reunited, including Lu family and Lin mu''an, who also took a holiday, returned to Lu family and spent a warm new year with Lu Qianqian.


    But on the eve of dawn, Lu Qianqian found that the man who should have been sleeping by his side was standing beside the bed thinking.


    She thought about it and thought that Lin mu''an might still miss everything about the Lin family.


    "Shall I go back with you?"


    Hearing Lu Qianqian''s voice, Lin mu''an turns around and says, "I''m sorry," I''ve made a noise


    "I can''t sleep well without you." Lu Qianqian got up and hugged Lin Muan from behind. "Although I know your grandfather will not accept me, I really don''t want you to have regrets in my heart. Otherwise, I will accompany you back tomorrow and take a look quietly?"Lin mu''an grabs the hands of Qian Qian and shakes his head: "when I get some results, I can stand up straight."


    Lu Qianqian sighed and thought that the two men were really stubborn. In fact, they wasted a lot of time in company and understanding each other. Isn''t the kindness she released enough?


    In this period of time, whenever the Lin family needs help, she secretly helps the handle, and Lin Laozi is in hospital or other things, she also undertakes them. Perhaps, these actions of her flattery, for Mr. Lin, still can''t enter the eye.


    Then we have to be more patient and wait.


    "It''s really too slow to go to a police school. I really want to enter the society directly, and then make contributions and marry you to go home."


    "Even a capable person like Shanda president, can''t he really become a husband and wife until he is seventy-seven years old? So we''re not in a hurry. "


    Lin Muan sighed and smiled: "I''m in a hurry."


    Two people''s head, gradually lean together, this is belong to two people''s warm night.


    In this way, the only person who had a bad night was Ye Jingcheng, right?


    After the police retreated, he continued to look for the news of Mu Tangxue on the mountain. However, not to mention the human figure, even the wild animals, he could not bump into one.


    And in the latter half of the night, he fainted on the mountain, and finally he was saved by the police


    It was almost frozen to death on it, which made Ye''s husband and wife very distressed. This child is so infatuated!


    "His father, if not, tell Jing Cheng that we know where Tang Xue is hiding, so that he doesn''t go on searching. You can see how much effort he has spent to find Tang Xue."


    "But would you like Tang Xuecheng to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Fu asked.


    Ye mother shook her head: "I was afraid that this child would become like this at the beginning, so before he returned home, I planned to arrange Tang Xue out, but I didn''t expect that he was still stubborn."


    "Tang Xue doesn''t have him at all."


    "Maybe telling him where Tang Xue is will kill him. After all, isn''t Tang Xue crazy about a doctor now?"

 Chapter 630

    The next morning, ye Jingcheng woke up from his bed at home, but he was still in a coma because of the high fever.


    "Tang Xue No way I''m going to find Tang Xue! "


    "What are you looking for? You''re being calculated, you know? Tang Xue is not on that mountain at all. " Ye Mu sat at his bedside and looked at his son''s heartache. "Your father has said that you are not Sheng Xiao''s opponent, but you don''t listen. Last night, if it wasn''t for the police to search the mountain, would you just tell him? Do you think about how I feel with your father? "


    "Mom..." Ye Jingcheng looks at Ye''s mother with an apology in her eyes. "I''m sorry for you and Dad, but I just can''t let her go. "


    Ye Mu sighed and finally conceded: "I know where Tang Xue is..."


    Ye Jingcheng''s eyes suddenly widened: "do you know?"


    "We thought that if you kept Tang Xue''s whereabouts secret, you would slowly forget. We didn''t expect you to be so stubborn that you almost killed her."


    Ye''s mother said, picked up her mobile phone, and then dialed a phone, until the sound came out, ye Jingcheng felt like a boat, and finally landed.


    "Tang Xue? It''s me, aunt. Do you have time now? Come and have a look at Jing Cheng. He is not very kind. "


    "I''ll take a taxi right away." Mu Tang replied.


    She was hidden by Yemu and left the slum to live a normal life. At present, she has transferred to another health school, only in the health school. She likes one of the doctors and is now actively pursuing.


    When ye Jingcheng heard that he really admired Tang Xue, he immediately got up to change clothes, because he didn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    Not only that, he also got the cell phone on the head of the bed and called Sheng Xiao: "I admit that you are cruel enough, but I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng, Tang Xue. I found it. Last night''s gift, I''ll give it back ten times when I take a time. Similarly, Tang Xue will come back and have a look at the day of July 7. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Sheng Xiao listens to his sleepwalking like phone and hooks his lips: "how can you make Qi''er feel bad?"


    "You think you calculated everything? Then why didn''t you watch Tang Xue? My happiness will begin soon I will make Tang Xue 100 times better than Mu Qi. As for your little forensic doctor, stand aside. "


    This boring threat can''t arouse any sense of danger in Sheng Xiao''s heart.


    Probably, ye Jingcheng was on the mountain last night and burned his brain.


    Looking at Sheng Xiao standing by the window to answer the phone, Mu Qiqi stood up and asked him, "who is calling? So early... "


    "Ye Jingcheng said he found mu Tangxue."


    "He found it?"


    "It''s definitely not on the mountain. I''ll let Xu Che check it right away." Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qi''s nose. "He also threatened me, saying that as long as mu Tangxue came back, he would train mu Tangxue to be one hundred times better than you."


    "Is it? Mu Tangxue can go to the entertainment circle, but I''m not interested. She is good at acting, but her brain That''s not enough. "


    Mu Qiqi said confidently.


    Is mu Tangxue a threat to her now?


    It''s long gone.


    Sheng Xiao was very satisfied with Mu Qiqi''s confident look. He picked her up and said, "hurry up and go to the Shen family to celebrate the new year..."


    "And the Sheng family?" Mu qiqitiao eyebrows.


    "Until the old man calls."


    Mu Qiqi knew that his own man was just hard spoken.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I have asked mummy to prepare some new year''s gifts. In the afternoon, I will go to the hospital and see his wife at the Secretary''s house..."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak. She is now more and more conscious of the president''s wife. She already knows how to think about the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, mu Tangxue arrived at her long lost Ye''s house by taxi. However, now she is dressed in ordinary clothes without the former Miss''s coquetry. She has become an ordinary person completely. Not only that, she and Mu Qiqi''s appearance really have a bigger and bigger gap.


    When ye Jingcheng saw him, he couldn''t even recognize him.


    Once upon a time, mu Tangxue was as lovely as a porcelain doll. She was the little princess in the heart of Mu''s family.


    But now she


    "Tang Xue..."


    "Brother Jing Cheng." Mu Tangxue sat by Ye Jingcheng''s bed strangely and shouted, "listen to my aunt, you are not in good health. You should pay more attention."


    "Tang Xue..." Ye Jingcheng is excited for a moment, and directly holds mu Tangxue in his arms. However, he is pushed away by mu Tangxue.


    "Brother Jing Cheng, you hurt me."


    Ye Jingcheng''s subconscious release finally revealed a long lost smile.


    "Tang Xue, you finally come back to me I''ll take you to the Ye family. We''re the same as before. "


    Mu Tang Xue''s expression was a little strange. She turned to look at Ye mu, and saw Ye Mu making eyes at her. Then she said, "brother Jing Cheng, I''m living a good life now, and I''m not going to change my current life style, so I''m sorry, I don''t want to come to Ye''s house."As soon as ye Jingcheng heard this, he grabbed mu Tangxue''s arm and asked, "is Sheng Xiao threatening you? Is it Muqi... "


    "It''s nothing to do with them. I have someone I like. I hope I can be with him." Mu Tangxue said straightforwardly, "besides, I''m working hard and studying now. Life is not a problem at all. Don''t put your mind on me. I''m really not worth it."


    "Nonsense, how can you not be worth it?" Ye Jingcheng can''t accept it, so she looks at Ye Mu and says, "Mom, did you force Tang Xue to say that?"


    "Here..."


    "It really has nothing to do with aunt." After that, mu Tangxue took out the picture of the doctor. "He''s my teacher. I really like him. If I want to be with him, brother Jingcheng, let him go of the past. I''m fine now, and I hope that I won''t be disturbed by anyone. Today you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you later when I have time."


    "Tang Xue Don''t go... "


    Ye Jingcheng grabs mu Tangxue''s arm and says, "I like you so much. How can you abandon me and like others?"


    "Brother Jingcheng, I only treat you as my brother in the beginning. I never meant that. I hope you take care of yourself!" Finish saying, Mu Tang snow turns round, the head also does not return left leaf home, left leaf Jing Cheng''s side.


    "Mom Did you arrange it? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can understand it yourself." Ye Mu said coldly, "son, mom doesn''t need to force Tang Xue."


    Ye Jingcheng lies on the bed. In this moment, she seems to have lost her favorite toy.


    Of course, he will check. He will see who is so brave to steal his woman

 Chapter 631

    Why did Mu Qiqi say that if ye Jingcheng really found mu Tangxue, it would be a good thing instead?


    Because he likes, almost a morbid, which woman would like to be with this morbid person? Besides, mu Tangxue herself is a schemer, and ye Jingcheng thinks she is a clean and pure princess. As long as ye Jingcheng sees the dark side of Mu Tangxue, his psychological defense line will collapse.


    Sure enough, this is the reunion


    Later, Xu Che went to investigate the whereabouts of Mu Tangxue. In only one morning, he found mu Tangxue''s current residence and school.


    "It should be the Ye family who hid her. I saw her for the first time. It turns out that she and his wife are so similar. But they look carefully and are quite different."


    "So? What''s the point? " Sheng Xiao looks at the data and asks.


    "She is madly pursuing their school teachers. It seems that she likes them very much, which is well known in the whole school." Xu Che hands the photo to Sheng Xiao.


    "Then the play is going to look good." Sheng Xiao chuckled, his words were meaningful.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan didn''t go to the police station because Tang Yan applied for a vacation. However, before they slept until noon, Tang Yan received a phone call from the director general. Hongwen university had a homicide and had transferred it to the special case team.


    Seeing Tang Yan getting up, Feng Shanshan asked him, "don''t you say you don''t want to go to work?"


    "There''s a case. Go to sleep."


    In this new year''s day, can''t we have two quiet days?


    No matter what, Feng Shanshan got up with Tang Yan: "you go first, I''ll come later."


    Tang Yan nodded, dressed and went out directly after washing.


    He didn''t go to the Bureau either. He went directly to the scene of Hongwen University.


    "Tang Dui, the female of the dead, is a sophomore in the Department of foreign languages of Hongwen University. Her name is Tang Yixiao. She and you are our family. She was cut to death by others. The coroner is in the process of autopsy. It''s too sad to see. It''s a new year''s day. It''s really not quiet."


    "Isn''t the school off?"


    "There are a lot of students staying at school." The team explained to Tang Yan, "the body was found by the cleaning aunt, and the bathroom of this teaching building, according to her memory, was last cleaned yesterday morning."


    "During this period, no one found out?"


    "Because of the holiday, few people go to that teaching building." Colleagues in the team continued to explain, "by the way, behind it is a Hongwen health school."


    Tang Yan nodded, and then went to the scene. Seeing the dead man lying on the floor of the bathroom, he sighed and asked the forensic doctor, "is there any result?"


    "The Tang team Maybe you should call the professor. I''m new here. I''m Not very experienced. " When the young forensic doctor saw Tang Yan, his head was blank.


    However, Tang Yan knew that his uncle had gone abroad to see his daughter and was not there at all.


    So he turned around and started calling other forensic officers in the police force.


    Mu Qiqi also received, but did not expect that this new year, so thrilled.


    Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi''s concern about the case, and knew that her heart must have flown by. He said, "at five o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up to the hospital. At seven o''clock in the evening, where can I go?"


    After listening to mu777, holding Sheng Xiao''s arm, he rubbed: "I will know that you understand me."


    "Let Xu Che send you to..."


    "No more..."


    "Didn''t you just say that the murder happened at Hongwen university? Xu Che will go there, too. " Sheng Xiao grabbed her by the nose and said.


    Mu Qiqi frowned, not sure why, until Sheng Xiao explained, "the school where mu Tangxue is now is the branch of Hong Wen."


    My man was looking up Tang Xue''s story. Mu Qiqi knew it, so she nodded, "I know."


    No matter what the purpose of Sheng Xiao''s investigation is, it''s just for her!


    Mu Qiqi didn''t think much about it. He went directly to Xu Che''s car and then to Hongwen University. At that time, Feng Shanshan also arrived at the scene.


    "Isn''t there a forensics?" Mu Qiqi looked at the doctor in the white coat and said, "besides, what about the professor and other senior brothers?"


    "The professor has gone abroad. Now he is on holiday. Other forensic doctors can''t leave for a while." Feng Shanshan explains for Tang Yan, "as for this It''s newer than us. It''s just been reported. I haven''t been to the class for a day. "


    "You two, forensic assistants, are you polite?" The new medical examiner told Feng that he was obviously dissatisfied with her arrogance.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t respond to Feng Shanshan''s teasing. He went directly to the new forensic doctor and said to him, "what''s the obstacle elder martial brother is facing?"


    The man took a look at the body and turned around directly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Mu Qiqi looks at him, pushes him away directly, squats on the ground skillfully with Feng Shanshan, puts on the rubber gloves, and begins the preliminary autopsy.


    "The dead, male, aged between 20 and 25...""Wait, isn''t this a woman?" The people of the police force doubted Mu Qiqi''s words, because the body was thin and white, dressed in women''s clothes and had long hair. How could you think it was not a man?


    Mu 777 directly showed the Adam''s apple to the crowd: "does a woman grow this?"


    The police were speechless.


    "It should be transvestism or gender cognitive impairment." Said, Muqi continued the autopsy, "except for the cut, there is no other obvious injury on the body. There are twenty-four cuts, the most fatal one is the neck, the major artery was cut, resulting in excessive blood loss. According to the plaque, the time of death is four to five in the morning. "


    "This man smokes What''s more, it''s addictive. " Feng added, "I also like make-up, but I don''t know if the people around him know that he is actually a man."


    "Are you sure you lost too much blood?"


    "We need to do a poison test to get rid of it." Mu Qiqi said, "so, for a detailed report, we need to wait back to the Bureau. If Tang team thinks that a more professional forensic doctor is needed to test it, we can also contact our teacher or go to other branches to find someone."


    "No, I believe you." Tang Yan says, finish saying, still saw that new forensic one eye.


    But the new forensics, see this, can only embarrassed don''t over head, he even two sophomores are inferior.


    "Qin Fayi, don''t take it to heart. These two are the proud disciples of the professor. They have experienced all kinds of battles..." The police advised.


    "Well, they''re also in charge of anatomy?"


    "Of course it''s your job, senior brother." Mu Qiqi smiled.


    Feng Shanshan can''t help but look at Mu Qiqi. It seems that she wants to complete the new forensic medicine.


    "By the way, is Hongwen''s health school behind it?" Mu Qiqi asked other senior brothers of the police force.


    "Yes, that''s Hongwen''s health school."


    "What are you asking for?"


    Mu777 pointed to his face and answered Feng Shanshan, "that man is inside."


    Feng Shanshan second understand, just, in the heart inexplicably very looking forward to their sisters, can meet.

 Chapter 632

    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m sorry, I don''t want to do what you want."


    Feng Shanshan made a gesture of disdain, and then turned to look at Tang Yan: "let''s go back to the bureau first. If you have anything to do, please call us."


    Tang Yan didn''t look at her, but nodded, just before the two left, facing the new law: "I want to see the drug test report in the evening."


    The new forensic doctor didn''t know how workaholic Tang Yan was, but nodded blindly.


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi look at each other and smile. They are afraid that the new forensic doctor will suffer in the Bureau.


    Several people carried the body out of the school building together. Because of the homicide, the whole building has been completely cordoned off. But there are many students watching.


    Looking at these people, Mu Qiqi also understood that the case should be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, people would be panic stricken and students would not be stable in school.


    However, some people do not come to investigate the case, but to see Muqi.


    "It turns out that it''s Muqi Qi. As expected, mufei and Muqi are sisters. They look the same. They look different and different."


    "What is blind compared to? Mu Qiqi is also a sophomore student, but now people are doing autopsy at the scene of this kind of homicide. Although they look very similar, but mu Qiqi is really a strong woman, and her self-confidence is not the same. "


    "We''ve seen stars, haven''t we?"


    Feng Shanshan came all the way and heard a lot of students who paid attention to Muqi, so she leaned on Muqi with her elbow and said, "you''re very powerful now."


    Mu qidisdained to take a look at her and put her eyes back to the crowd. That''s when she saw mu Tangxue in the crowd.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a year, haven''t they? Time is a good thing. It can make people forget a lot of things.


    Later, Feng also noticed the girl in the crowd.


    Isn''t that what she''s looking forward to?


    Mu Qiqi glances at Feng Shanshan, then takes off the white rubber gloves, throws them to Feng Shanshan, and walks toward mu Tangxue in diameter.


    At this time, the students around noticed that mu Tangxue was also here to watch. She should have heard about this and came here specially.


    "It''s strange that you didn''t hide when you saw me." Mu Qiqi said to Mu Tangxue, "yesterday, your affairs were so noisy that I became the focus of network violence. Now you are willing to appear."


    "I didn''t do that, and of course I won''t break my life for you." Mu Tangxue calmly said to Mu Qiqi, "I''m not so kind. I''ll stand up and speak for you."


    "If you don''t come out, no one in your school will know about it?"


    "You don''t have to know that."


    Since Ye''s mother wants to hide from ye Jingcheng, of course, she will also communicate with the school. When there is no such person as mu Tangxue in the world, besides, when she joined the school at the beginning, she also changed the name of Murphy. Therefore, when things didn''t break out, she was hardly noticed. Everyone only knows that she is a quiet student who likes teachers.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "I know that once the Ye family comes to me, it means that the prince will find me soon. I don''t want to be the enemy of you now, so I''d like to make a statement. I know that as long as I don''t threaten you, the prince won''t deal with me." Mu Tangxue said honestly, "you I don''t have that free time, do I? "


    "Ye Jingcheng asked me a lot of trouble because he was dying for you. He was the one who made the fake death. Do you know that? Mu Tangxue, you are still as selfish as before. "


    "Elder sister, I have nothing now. It''s up to me. You really don''t need to destroy me. Look at the gap between the two of us. I just want to be an ordinary person now. Let me go."


    "Did I say anything?" Mu777 crooned, "if you want to live in the sun, don''t do those dirty things. This is my last advice to you."


    After that, Muqi turned to Feng Shanshan and said, "let''s go."


    "That''s it? You were forced to be like that two days ago. I thought it would be a slap when you saw the hero. As a result... "


    "She didn''t do it. What happened when I beat her? Want to make the headlines, and I''m abusing my sister? What''s more, the account that should be calculated has long been finished. Now we are just strangers who don''t owe each other. "


    After that, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan got on the police car together, but before they left, Mu Qiqi took a special look at mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxue''s heart is still impure, but, because of the people she likes, she has been rejected by the people she likes, so she has a reflection on her life.


    At least, she really doesn''t want to be against Muqi anymore.


    Because she understood that the gap between her and Muqi had become bigger and bigger, and it was already a gap that could not be crossed.


    Moreover, she also understood that ye Jingcheng should take over the problem. Because she knew Ye Jingcheng, she was afraid that she would be investigated or even controlled by this man if she found out her feelings for the teacher.But she''s not afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qiqi returned to the police, he looked at the time: "I''m leaving at five in the afternoon. Are you here with the new senior brother?"


    "I''ll stay late without you." Feng Shanshan shakes her head helplessly.


    "Waiting for family members?" Mu qiqitiao eyebrows.


    "Don''t tell me if you know it. It''s boring."


    Mu Qiqi laughs and doesn''t preach to Feng Shanshan. She just wants to see if the new elder martial brother has learned his anatomy skills.


    They were just trying to help, but the new forensic doctor might think that he had lost face at the scene just now, so he refused the help of mu772: "you two should stand on the side, I will do it myself."


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Mu Qiqi nodded, but when they retreated from the body, Mu Qiqi saw something similar to a rash on the left side of the dead man''s big arm.


    Therefore, when the elder martial brother was about to cut, Mu Qiqi stopped him: "don''t move first."


    "What do you want?" The new forensics was a little impatient. "Otherwise, do you want to do it?"


    "If you don''t want to be infected with HIV, you''d better not move first." Mu Qiqi looked at the new forensic doctor and said, "I suggest a blood test first."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "See for yourself." Mu Qiqi broke the dead man''s arm and showed him the red rash. "Although eczema and other skin diseases are not ruled out, people infected with HIV will also have this kind of red rash in the early stage, and HIV can still replicate, survive and infect within dozens of hours of living death. If you don''t believe it, you can do your own blood test."


    "According to the dead spots on his body, it can be inferred that the time of his death was from 4 to 5 o''clock this morning, less than 10 hours from now."

 Chapter 633

    After hearing this, the new forensic surgeon subconsciously put down the scalpel in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, although you don''t agree with the two of us, I think you should really listen to Mu Qi''s advice and have a blood test first."


    "I see." After all, it''s about him, so the new forensic doctor immediately collected the blood samples of the dead, and went to the blood test first.


    Mu Qiqi motioned to Feng Shanshan. I''m afraid the forensic doctor has some water. I don''t know who put it in, so I asked her to stare at it more. Otherwise, the time was so missed, which delayed Tang Yan''s judgment.


    "Don''t worry about going."


    Both of them are old-fashioned in the lab, and they are afraid that they can''t control the new forensic doctor?


    Xu Che comes to pick up people, and Mu Qi gets on the car. But she didn''t expect her man to be in the car.


    Sheng Xiao stretched out his hand, but was stopped by Mu Qiqi: "I''ve been in the bathroom for a long time today, and I don''t smell well."


    "What else about you that I didn''t smell?" Sheng Xiao snorts.


    "Today, I saw mu Tangxue in Hongwen. She begged me to let her go..." Mu Qiqi simply takes off his coat, pours into Sheng Xiao''s arms, and stares at his chin and asks, "what do you think?"


    "Don''t you want to see her and ye Jingcheng? You haven''t seen the play, of course I won''t do it. " Sheng Xiao said, "I am so idle in your eyes? Uh huh? Of course, you can let go of Mu Tangxue, ye Jingcheng... "


    He had to live a miserable life, but not a miserable life. In this way, ye Jingcheng was able to pay back what Xiao Qi''er had suffered in those years!


    For this purpose, he will do whatever it takes to help.


    He went home and changed his clothes. Mu Qiqi accompanied Sheng Xiao to the hospital because he was still in hospital.


    At this time, Sheng Bowen and Hu ran were also there. When they saw them, their eyes suddenly widened: "eight......"


    Sheng Laozi looks at Sheng Xiao and hums to the effect that he still knows that he is here. It''s the first day of the new year. However, understanding that he was at the state banquet last night, there was no excessive wriggling.


    "The doctor said that you can leave the hospital after another week''s training."


    "I need you to inform me." Said the old man in a queer voice.


    "Not happy? Then I''ll go... "


    "Come back." Sheng Laozi sighed, "yesterday I was worried about the girl''s humiliation at the state dinner. Unexpectedly, her mouth was really powerful. I''ve seen those people outside for an education. There''s really nothing to worry about from the person you taught."


    Several people in the ward couldn''t help laughing after listening, especially Sheng Bowen.


    "I''ve already said it shouldn''t be something you worry about."


    "I''m not afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll drag Xiaoxiao back?" Mu777 then said, "yes, compared with Xiaoxiao, I am a pile of cow dung, but his flower has been put in, and that''s no way, you have to admit your life, and you love your grandson alone? I will love my husband, too. "


    "Married? I''ll call it my husband. "


    "It''s over!" Mu777 raised the ring on his hand and said, "a foreign registered, dignified relationship between husband and wife."


    After hearing her words, Sheng Laozi laughed: "no big, no small."


    The family sit in the ward, but the heart is warm, is the habit of confrontation, do not know how to relate to each other, can only be uncomfortable.


    "Now that Zhongteng has reached this point, I can''t ask you to go back to Huangyao any more. I don''t think you can see it, but Third, I''m still worried. "


    "Grandpa, you have no confidence in me?"


    The old man looked at Sheng Bowen carefully. Although he didn''t mention Sheng Kai these days, we all know that he and Gu Ziling are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are not moving now, which doesn''t mean that they will be safe in the future.


    "I don''t have no confidence in you, I''m just afraid that you''re kind-hearted and don''t have the ferocity of those wolves, tigers and leopards." The old man propped up on the bed and said, "recently I dreamed that there was a catastrophe in Sheng''s family several times. I''m afraid I can''t pass that level."


    "It seems that you really have no confidence in me. Even so, you should believe in Laoba, right? With his present ability, can''t he cover up a Emperor Yao? "


    The old man didn''t speak. After a long silence, he changed the topic: "you and Xiao ran, it''s business to have children quickly. I won''t be urged by Lao ba. After all, people are still small."


    Sheng Bowen and Hu ran looked at each other, but did not speak.


    But Sheng Xiao understood the two people''s uneasiness, so when he left, Sheng Xiao asked Sheng Bowen, "haven''t you got the same bed yet?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the wrong start, so now, I almost feel it." Sheng Bowen said.


    "Pure man." Sheng Xiao left three words and left with Mu Qi, because he was going to the next place, secretary he''s home.


    Just on the way, Mu Qiqi heard about this and couldn''t help laughing out: "is there any problem in that respect? It''s been such a long time that I can sit still. ""You don''t understand." Sheng Xiao looks at the head of the little thing and gives her three words.


    "Where don''t I understand?"


    "It doesn''t make sense to sleep if it''s not a life-long relationship." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "That''s why you have feelings for me that you can commit?" Mu Qiqi grasped the key question in Sheng Xiao''s words.


    From the beginning to the end?


    "Don''t you think it''s too shallow?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    Mu Qiqi laughs and smiles. Anyway, it''s fate that we should be together for generations. Why is it so pretentious?


    "I know if you don''t say it."


    Hearing the answer of mu777, Sheng Xiao was satisfied and began to caress her hair.


    "The two of them just have little experience I can''t feel the other side in my heart, so I respect each other like a guest. "


    But it''s too late for them to find out their feelings for each other?


    Who could have predicted.


    ¡­¡­


    Forensic laboratory, the new forensic medicine got the blood test report, found that the dead Tang Yixiao is indeed HIV carriers, so he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Why does Muqi infer that? In fact, it''s very easy, because Tang Yixiao is likely to be a transvestite and likes to dress up. Why is he so unique? Isn''t it to attract men''s attention?


    Some characteristics, obviously, he just likes to attract people.


    Of course, it''s his private life, and no one else has the right to talk about it.


    Just, because I know that this man has HIV, so the new forensic doctor did not dare to cut.


    Feng Shanshan was on the other side, turning her eyes. "I said, elder martial brother, are you really a graduate of forensic science? I dare to work in the special case team. "


    "Of course I am. You are a student. What do you know?"


    "Do you know what dry dissection is? Do you want blood splashing all over your body if you don''t wear isolation clothes or masks? "

 Chapter 634

    Feng Shanshan is too lazy to talk with him, so she can only call the former forensic doctor to deal with it.


    And Tang Yan also returned to the bureau at the moment.


    Feng Shanshan asked, "did anyone touch the blood of the dead?"


    "They all wear gloves." Tang Yan replied, "I''ll get the inspection report."


    "Then you may have to wait for tomorrow." Feng Shanshan shows her hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yan frowned, looking serious like an old man.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t let him enter the autopsy room, but stopped him outside and said, "have you checked the background of this forensic medicine? Mu Qiqi and I suspected that he may not have any real talent and practical learning. When he came out of the scene, he said that he was the first time, and the discomfort could be understood. However, when he came back, I didn''t think he had any ability to stay in the special case team. "


    Tang Yan listened to go in, but did not speak, just pushed open the door of the anatomy room.


    "Tang Team. "


    "At your rate, we won''t be able to solve the case until next year." Tang Yan does not laugh, itself very frightening, coupled with the cold tone, but also let the new forensic, some legs soft.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Yes Yes. "


    Later, Tang Yan went to put on the isolation suit, put on the glass mask, and put on two pairs of gloves, which was skilled to start autopsy.


    When he opened the chest of the dead, he didn''t hesitate, which made Feng Shanshan''s whole heart hanging, but he believed him.


    He has been a criminal police for so many years, and he has probably seen all kinds of scenes. Moreover, when there is no forensic medicine, he can also act as a good hand.


    Before, he only told Feng Shanshan that he had studied clinical medicine, but now, I''m afraid it''s not only that.


    Within half an hour, the senior brother of the forensic team rushed back. Seeing Tang Yan dissecting, he asked Feng: "what''s the matter?"


    "The deceased has AIDS, the new forensic medicine dare not cut, Tang team will do it for him."


    "I dare not be a forensic doctor with a knife?" Finish saying, elder martial brother entered anatomic room, and to Tang Yan way, "Tang brigade, I come."


    "It''s almost done. The body needs to be cremated and the subsequent disinfection work needs to be done well." Tang Yan finishes saying these, lift a foot to leave dissect a room, however, he did not see new forensic at all, just walk side way, "from where, return where to go."


    The new forensics was shocked. Is the captain of the special case team so fierce?


    Later, Tang Yan found a place to clean up and take a bath.


    Feng Shanshan sighed in the chair of the Bureau. She was really shocked by the man, but she had to admit that the man was so handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jingcheng sent a person to investigate the man mu Tangxue liked. He found that he was an ordinary teacher. His salary was no more than 5000 a month. He had a small house in Sichuan. He lived a life of three o''clock a day and hardly contacted with women.


    But is such a common man, but let mu Tangxue at the risk of exposure, to public confession?


    He is the son of heaven. He has power and power. He has done many things for her, but in the end?


    He can''t even compare with such an ordinary man?


    No There must be something wrong with this.


    Ye Jingcheng sent someone to tie up the teacher, because he wanted to have a close look at the man. What''s so valuable about him, that he let mu Tangxue fall in love with him?


    Mu Tangxue knows that ye Jingcheng may do such a thing. After thinking about it, she feels sorry for the person she likes, and bravely guards his door.


    When the teacher saw him, he was puzzled: "admire your classmates, you It bothers me a lot to stand at my door like this. "


    Mu Tangxue knew that he was doing too much, so she seriously acknowledged the mistake with the other party: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I With a lot of trouble, I know, you don''t have to pay attention to me, you just take it, I like standing here. "


    "How can a teacher blame his students? I don''t blame you for what happened. " The other side toward Mu Tang snow gentle smile, "you quickly go back, so cold day."


    "Mr. Lu We... "


    "Admiring classmates, I will treat you as my student. I hope you don''t think much about it."


    After hearing the answer, mu Tangxue''s eyes darkened rapidly. However, she did not leave the teacher''s door, but changed a place and hid in the dark.


    She kept it until one o''clock in the morning, until she saw that the light in the teacher''s room had gone out, she was going to turn around and leave. She had the courage to keep him for a long time.


    But at this time, a black car, whistling, and stopped at the bottom of teacher Lu''s house, Mu Tang Xue saw the situation was not right, immediately came out and stopped in front of the pedestrian.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When those people saw mu Tangxue and knew who she was, they pushed her away directly: "Miss mu, I''m sorry."


    "If you dare to go up, I will die here directly. I''ll see how you can explain to Ye Jingcheng." Mu Tangxue takes out the dagger in his pocket and puts it around his neck to threaten the four people, "as long as you try it."The four people saw that mu Tangxue''s neck had oozed blood, and they were frightened. They hurriedly backed away.


    "I have nothing but a teacher Lu. No one of you can hurt him. No matter who he is, even ye Jingcheng, I can die with him."


    Four people looked at Mu Tang Xue for a while, and finally, after asking Ye Jingcheng for instructions, they left the teacher''s door.


    Mu Tang Xue is relieved to see this.


    She has nothing left, she has nothing left.


    As long as someone dares to hurt Mr. Lu, she will let him die.


    Ye Jingcheng didn''t expect that for this teacher, mu Tangxue could be so fierce, and his jealousy was even more fierce. In the future, he will not let go of the man who robbed him of Mu Tangxue.


    Of course, every move of these people is under the control of Sheng Xiao. Such a kind teacher will surely protect them


    Only in this way, will ye Jingcheng, like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qi arrived at the sub Bureau and saw that the body had been disposed of. She asked Feng Shanshan, "is it aids?"


    "Ask if you know." Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. "The people in the sub bureau have done a lot of investigation around Tang Yixiao. This child is a transvestite. There is a sick mother at home. In order to provide him with books, Tang''s mother is working as a nanny for a rich man. Tang Yixiao is really attractive, especially like to find those rich men, so it''s not surprising that he got this disease, but his motivation is a little painful. "


    "To find his grandmother."


    "His grandmother lost her dementia after his father disappeared. He always wanted to find the person who loved him the most when he was a child. So he has been saving money in this way. He is a poor man."

 Chapter 635

    "Now, is there any clue?" Mu Qiqi asks.


    "He has a lot of friends in that field. In the words of students, it''s called promiscuity. There are too many people in and out of the school. There''s a doctor in the health school next door. Today, Tang Yan is going to check this doctor. Are you going?"


    "Forensic doctors rarely go out of the field, but we are in the learning stage, of course, we can''t miss this opportunity." Mu Qiqi replied, but when she saw the new forensic doctor sitting on the chair in front of the branch office, she raised her chin again, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Tang Yan said a word to him yesterday. Where to come from and where to go? Now it''s still tangled. You didn''t see him like that yesterday. Anyone who died is afraid. But, it''s not like him. Go to die directly."


    Feng didn''t notice at all that there was already a certain tone in her own words to protect her family members.


    After all, the new forensic doctor delayed Tang Yan''s work, so she was upset.


    "But maybe I''ll get along with him in the future." Mu Qiqi guessed.


    Since this person''s stomach is really out of stock, then he must have been forced in, which also shows that there is background behind it. Can Tang Yan Parry?


    "Stop chatting and follow me out of the field. Now it''s a great opportunity for you to learn." The senior brother of the forensics group clapped their shoulders. "When you become a forensics official later, you have no chance to come up with a field trip. Now there is no identity restriction."


    Two people hurriedly followed Tang Yan''s behind, this time, is sits directly Tang Yan''s cross-country.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Yan naturally hands her coat to Feng Shanshan, who naturally reaches for it.


    These two It looks like an old husband and wife, so I can''t help it. Mu Qiqi chuckles, but Feng Shanshan stares at her.


    Soon, a group of three arrived at Hongwen''s health school. Now it''s time for vacation. Actually, there are not many students.


    However, because mu Tangxue is so famous for expressing her love to her teacher, and Mu Qiqi''s eight similar looks, her presence in Hongwen''s health school still caused many people''s pointing.


    "Look at the star''s physique. It''s just different. Where to go is the fire."


    Later, several people found the doctor involved and asked him about the situation.


    "Doctor Gao, do you know that Tang Yixiao has been killed? Can you tell us when I last saw him? "


    The other party is wearing a white gown, which looks gentle and makes people can''t see the redundant expression.


    "The last time we met, about four days ago, he came to borrow money from me. I gave him 20000 yuan. Do you want to read the notes?"


    "Mr. Gao, can you tell me where you were from four to five in the morning the day before yesterday? Do what? Who can prove it? " Feng Shanshan continues to ask.


    "Sleep at home. There should be monitoring in the community. You can call it." The teacher is quite frank.


    Feng Shanshan thinks it''s impossible, so she drags Mu Qiqi away. But at this time, Feng Shanshan notices that another young teacher is staring at Mu Qiqi.


    "You With Murphy... "


    "Sisters." Mu Qiqi answers directly.


    "Oh, yes." The teacher was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He passed by several people directly.


    After that, she walked into the teaching building. She followed Miss Lu. Unexpectedly, she saw Mu Qiqi in the school again. It seems that this murder case is unbreakable. They should meet frequently.


    Only, two people completely as do not know each other, a diameter to the left, one desperately to the right.


    "Look at you. Now, one day, one underground, if I were a journalist, I would feel that you abused my sister."


    "Take care of yourself, Mrs. Tang." Look at her scornfully.


    "Well, let''s check the next one. The workload is quite heavy. Tang Yixiao is really not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Several people then left the school, and at this time, mu Tangxue from the corner of the aisle, watching Mu Qiqi left the figure fascinated.


    The whole city ran all day, but there was little gain. When a few people returned to the police station, the senior brother in the Bureau said that a distinguished guest wanted to see Tang Yan. Mu Qiqi guessed that this should be the backstage of the new forensic medicine.


    So she didn''t mix and match, but cleaned up and went home as soon as possible.


    Sheng Xiao is still in Zhongteng''s meeting, so mu Qiqi takes a bath and goes to the study to clean up his things for his man.


    However, when she saw the information about Sheng Xiao''s investigation of Mu Tangxue, she noticed that the man mu Tangxue liked was Lu.


    Isn''t that the teacher who asked her about her relationship with Mu Qiqi today?


    It seems that he is really concerned about Mu Tangxue.


    It''s just that, looking at his data, a very ordinary teacher, as a matter of fact, it''s impossible for ye Jingcheng to keep her rival still, so she frowned and didn''t think through the problem.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao enters the study, sees her holding the teacher''s information, then hooks her chin and says, "what do you want to ask, just ask.""Did ye Jingcheng find the teacher''s trouble?"


    "I went last night, but mu Tangxue forced her to die. Ye Jingcheng didn''t get it." Sheng Xiao takes off his coat and answers Mu Qiqi.


    "Do you really admire Tang Xuelai?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I just think, why do you want to implicate the innocent teachers? Didn''t Tang Xue think about the power of the Ye family? It''s easy to run over a teacher. "


    "She may think she can protect the teacher." Sheng Xiao hangs his coat, and then goes to Mu Qiqi''s side. He reaches out and hugs her, only to find that what is rare about her is the fragrance after bathing.


    "Bath?"


    "I didn''t think you were tired from the meeting. If I smell the strange smell on my body again when I go home, my stomach will be uncomfortable." Mu Qiqi said truthfully, seeing the tired color on Sheng Xiao''s face, she was very distressed again. "You lie on my leg, and I press your forehead for you."


    Sheng Xiao simply lies on the sofa, and then sleeps on Mu Qi''s legs.


    "Today, I went to Hongwen''s health school and met Mr. Lu. I think he also seems to care about Mu Tangxue."


    "He has a strong ability to resist pressure. Mu Tangxue makes people know what he likes. He seems to be calm."


    "If ye Jingcheng really hurt me, how can I feel guilty?"


    Sheng Xiao enjoyed the gentle touch of Muqi, and closed his eyes relaxed: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangement."


    "I really can''t hide anything from you."


    Sheng Xiao smelled the fragrance of Muqi and gradually became sleepy. It has not been like this for a long time. She lies quietly on the little thing. She always has this kind of magic to appease him.


    "Little thing, ye Jingcheng''s revenge, I will certainly repay it for you, although the way is a little troublesome."

 Chapter 636

    Mu Qiqi didn''t think what ye Jingcheng wanted, but it was obvious that Sheng Xiao couldn''t get through it.


    Mu777 reached out to caress Sheng Xiao''s handsome face. His heart was full of affection. He didn''t want Xiao Xiao to bear her past.


    "I have almost forgotten the past."


    "You can forget, I can''t." Although Sheng Xiao closed his eyes, his tone was firm and unquestionable when he said this.


    Mu Qiqi smiled and didn''t speak any more. Anyway, this man has discretion and doesn''t need her to worry at all


    And ye Jingcheng?


    After the first failure, he changed his strategy and sent all kinds of valuable things to Mu Tangxue, because he wanted to tell all the teachers and students of the school that mu Tangxue was his person, not any teacher could compare.


    In the past, Mu Tang Xue had already collected everything according to the list. But now, she has the backbone to throw all the things ye Jingcheng sent into the garbage can.


    When ye Jingcheng is free, he goes to school to pick up mu Tangxue. Seeing mu Tangxue''s indifference to his love, he sighs: "is this mu Tangxue I know?"


    Mu Tang Xueming knew that he was at the school gate, but he still bypassed his car and went to his shabby hut.


    Ye Jingcheng didn''t resist for a moment. He got out of the car and stopped in front of Mu Tangxue. "Tangxue, is that how you treat your brother Jingcheng?"


    "Brother Jingcheng, I have made it clear to you that I have someone I like. I hope you don''t disturb my life again."


    "Don''t you feel touched when I do so many things for you, mu Tangxue?" "Come back to me, only I can give you happiness, what can that poor teacher give you?" said Ye Jingcheng, holding mu Tangxue''s arm


    "I can do nothing, but I just like Miss Lu, so brother Jing Cheng, I''m really sorry."


    After that, mu Tangxue breaks away from ye Jingcheng''s arm.


    "What''s wrong with me? Tang Xue, tell me, I can change When you were young, you were so clingy to me. In order to protect you, I made Muqi suffer so much. In order to find you, I would not hesitate to steal the corpse, or even offend shengxiao. How can you not like me and like others? "


    After hearing Ye Jingcheng''s words, mu Tangxue turns around and looks at Ye Jingcheng: "do you like me, and I will like you? To be honest, ye Jingcheng, I have never asked you to do these things for me. Haven''t you always been wishful thinking? If I take advantage of you, then you should treat me as despicable. "


    Ye Jingcheng''s heart is very flustered and disordered.


    Because he didn''t know what happened to Mu Tangxue and why he turned a blind eye to him.


    "I see It must be what the teacher did to you, otherwise, how could you be so devoted to him? " Having said this, ye Jingcheng turned back to his car.


    However, mu Tangxue also knew that the event was not good, so she immediately stopped the taxi on the side of the road and rushed to teacher Lu''s home.


    But ye Jingcheng was crazy and drove very fast. When he got to the teacher''s door, he knocked on the door like crazy and even quarreled with the neighbors of the whole building.


    Teacher Lu was helpless and could only open the door: "who are you?"


    Ye Jingcheng enters the door directly, kicks in Lu''s abdomen, and does two things in one step, picks up the ashtray on the tea table and smashes it on the landing teacher''s head.


    Lu teacher''s head immediately gushed blood, but ye Jingcheng did not give up.


    Also at this time, mu Tangxue catches up and stops in front of teacher Lu before ye Jingcheng takes the next step: "if you want to fight, hit me."


    Ye Jingcheng looks at the mu Tangxue in front of her, grabs her body and shakes it aside: "it''s all the appearance of this man that makes you fascinated and lost yourself. I want him to die today."


    Mu Tangxue didn''t say anything else. She called the police directly and rushed to teacher Lu again, intending to protect her teacher with her own body.


    Ye Jingcheng is crazy


    Fortunately, some neighbors came out to help and pressed Ye Jingcheng directly on the ground. Otherwise, according to his madness today, he didn''t know what terrible consequences would be caused.


    "Mr. Lu, are you ok?"


    Mr. Lu didn''t have time to answer because he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Soon, the police came to take ye Jingcheng back to the police station. At that time, the ambulance also took Lu to the emergency room of the hospital.


    Mu Tangxue is covered with blood, obviously scared.


    No, she was more angry and guilty.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she walked on the corridor in a daze. After the doctor diagnosed her, he told her that Mr. Lu needed an operation and asked her to pay the fee immediately.


    At this time, mu Tangxue knows how much trouble he is, how much disaster he brings to the people he likes.


    She had no other way. The only person in her mind was Muqi, because she knew that Muqi could help her.


    "Doctor, can I have an hour, please? I''ll raise money... "When the doctor saw that she was dressed in plain clothes, he nodded and agreed to her: "you should hurry up, the patient can''t wait."


    Mu Tangxue nodded and immediately went to the special case team. Because she didn''t have mu Qiqi''s contact information, she could only go to the police station.


    At the moment, Feng Shanshan is still in the Bureau. Seeing mu Tangxue''s blood, she thought it was Mu Qiqi. But after a closer look, she knew that this was the man''s sister.


    "This elder sister, can you contact Mu Qiqi for me? I have a life-saving emergency. "


    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and called Mu Qiqi in the middle of the night: "your sister has come to the police station. She is covered with blood. You must come here to deal with it."


    "Give her the phone." Muqi direct way.


    Feng Shanshan listened and handed her mobile phone to Mu Tangxue: "your sister has something to say to you."


    "Sister..." The tears of Mu Tangxue burst out, "I know I used to be sorry for you, but now, only you can help me save Miss Lu''s life. Ye Jingcheng''s scum broke Miss Lu''s head."


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Qiqi naturally did not feel the sadness of Mu Tangxue. She only knew that teacher Lu was innocent.


    So she turned and looked at Sheng Xiao.


    "Xu Che is already in the process. The operation is already in progress." Sheng Xiao sat on the bed and replied.


    Mu Qiqi got the answer and also replied to Mu Tangxue: "people are already saving, but for the safety of Lu''s life, I think it''s better for you to stay away from him. He is just an ordinary person. When you make this matter known to all, you should think of the consequences."


    "I don''t like anyone. I don''t know how to like it." But now I know, but how can I protect him? Sister, please... "


    "Ye Jingcheng is sure to ask for trouble again. If you really want to be good to Miss Lu, you will stay away from him completely."

 Chapter 637

    "I will, I will, elder sister, I beg you to protect him, don''t let him be hurt again because of me." As soon as Mu Tang Xue thought of Lu''s bloody appearance, she was very sad.


    She couldn''t help blaming herself, so after she went to school, she went to see Mr. Lu''s best friend and went to the hospital to take care of him.


    Then she went to the police station.


    Ye Jingcheng''s mother and son just walked out of the police station. Because ye took the money guarantor and ye Jingcheng''s sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, it depends on how Lu''s side handles the matter after waking up and does not sue.


    Mu Tang Xue stands in the distance and looks at Ye Jingcheng. She has never been so disgusted. She even fantasizes in her mind and stabs hundreds of holes in her body.


    At this time, ye Mu saw her and hurriedly came up to her: "Tang Xue, are you ok?"


    Mu Tangxue looks at other places in a daze and nods coldly.


    "Your brother Jing Cheng is just on the spur of the moment. Please don''t tell that teacher. We can discuss how much he wants." Ye Mu holds mu Tangxue''s shoulder and says.


    Mu Tang Xue looks up and finally looks at Ye Mu: "Auntie, I''m very grateful that you saved me and helped me. Your kindness, I didn''t expect to repay But this is not the reason why Ye Jingcheng hurt the innocent! "


    "Tang Xue..."


    Ye Jingcheng adjusted his clothes and looked down at mu Tangxue: "seducing other women is what he deserves!"


    "Is it?" Mu Tangxue suddenly smiled, but the smile was creepy. "You probably haven''t seen the real mu Tangxue yet."


    "You are mine, only mine!"


    Ye mother helplessly looked at her son, only to push him into the car: "you go back first, Tang Xue and I go to the hospital to see the teacher."


    "It''s better to die..."


    Ye Jingcheng completely forgot what he had just said to the police, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was almost desperate.


    In order not to let the two continue to quarrel, ye Mu hurriedly leads mu Tangxue to block another taxi. However, when the two are in the taxi, ye Mu also wants mu Tangxue to calm down.


    "Tang Xue, look, over the years, my aunt has treated you as her own daughter. What''s more, the injured man is an outsider. You should not report your brother Jing Cheng for the sake of this outsider, right? He''s really innocent. "


    Mu Tangxue said nothing but looked out of the window.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    At this time, Mr. Lu''s operation has been completed, but the person is not awake.


    Mr. Lu''s colleagues kept at the door, knowing that it was caused by mu Tangxue, and their eyes were full of disgust: "Mu classmate, I used to think that you just don''t understand, so even if I don''t like you, I didn''t say that you are not half right in front of the wind, but look for yourself, what did you do to him?"


    "It''s not necessary to leave him at school if he''s broken his head for no reason. Are you willing to destroy him completely?"


    After hearing these words, mu Tangxue knelt directly on the ground: "I''m sorry..."


    "What''s the use of a word of sorry? Can you stop pestering him? "


    "As long as he is safe, I swear, I will stay away from him in the future, and I will never disturb him again." Mu Tangxue knelt on the ground and cried, "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    The teacher was not good at losing his temper on the students, so he waved: "you go, and never appear in front of the wind again."


    "Is he safe?"


    The male teacher nodded.


    "Let me go..." Mu Tangxue is in great pain.


    "That I''m Ye Jingcheng''s mother. I''m here to apologize to Mr. Lu... " Ye Mu took the opportunity to say to the male teacher, "we will be fully responsible for Mr. Lu''s medical expenses."


    "No need." The other side refused directly, "do you think it''s great to have some bad money? As long as you don''t appear in front of Zhanfeng in the future, it''s the best help for him. "


    "Then Can you venture to ask, can you, don''t sue my son? "


    The other side looked at Ye Mu and sneered: "we poor people, can''t afford to provoke but can''t afford to hide!"


    At the end of the answer, ye Mu said with a sigh of relief, "that''s fine. If there is any problem from Mr. Lu, please call Ye Shi..."


    Mu Tang Xue takes another look at the ward where teacher Lu is. She gets up from the ground and doesn''t cry any more.


    But this hatred, she wrote down, she said, let Ye Jingcheng see the real himself.


    Not only that, in order to protect Miss Lu, she seems to have no other choice.


    So, after leaving the hospital, she plans to get on the bus with Ye mu, but ye Mu has other ideas: "Tang Xue, after this, I want to send you abroad. What do you think? It''s good for everyone. "


    "OK, everything is arranged by my aunt. But tonight, I''m too dirty. Can I go to Ye''s house to wash? The key in my house has just been lost. ""It''s better for you to make it clear with Jing Cheng." Said the leaf mother.


    Mu Tang Xue smiled, as before, she acted in Mu''s house to deal with Mu Qi.


    Since meeting Mr. Lu, she has planned to be the most real herself, and she doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    However, for the sake of Miss Lu, she had to change back to the former mu Tangxue.


    Everything is forced by Ye Jingcheng!


    Soon, the two returned to the Ye''s house. When ye Jingcheng saw mu Tangxue appear, he immediately went up: "Tangxue..."


    Ye''s mother thought that mu Tangxue wanted to make it clear to Ye Jingcheng. However, mu Tangxue said, "I promise you to be your girlfriend."


    Ye''s mother''s face changed greatly, but ye Jingcheng was overjoyed: "what you said is true?"


    "But I have a condition that you can''t disturb Mr. Lu any more, and I will drop out of the health school."


    "As long as you are by my side, you want the moon in the sky. I can also pick it for you. Don''t let the teacher go."


    "If you don''t count, what you have is a corpse."


    "Of course." Ye Jingcheng reaches for mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxue resisted the disgust and did not push Ye Jingcheng aside. Only a few seconds later, she asked him, "where do I live?"


    "You sleep in my room, I go to my room."


    "I''ll go to the guest room."


    Because she knew very well that if she smelled Ye Jingcheng, she would feel sick and want to vomit.


    "I''ll take you to..."


    Finish saying, ye Jingcheng will support mu Tangxue to leave, but she is pulled by Ye mu. How could she not think of it? She leads the wolf into the house.


    "Wait a moment, I don''t agree. I will never allow mu Tangxue to be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. There''s no way!"

 Chapter 638

    "Auntie, you don''t want me to be your daughter-in-law, but you have to talk to your son." Mu Tang Xuemei is serious.


    "You Don''t forget, mu Tangxue, who brought you out of the slum? I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful! " It''s hard for a leaf mother to accept.


    "I said, you need to find your good son. Otherwise, I''m still in my slum. Who asked you to pick it up? Who are you for? We know. But now nobody can stop your son. What do you want me to do? "


    Ye mother choked, because she understood that there was no Ye Jingcheng in Mu Tang Xue''s heart. The reason why she promised Ye Jingcheng was because she wanted to protect the teacher.


    "I''ll protect that teacher for you. You don''t have to change it yourself..."


    "You can''t protect it." After saying this, Mu Tang Xue looks at Ye Jingcheng and says, "don''t you go?"


    Ye Jingcheng can''t hear anything now. As long as Tang Xue is beside him, he will probably be willing to die.


    "Ye Jingcheng!"


    Ye''s mother is helpless. She can only wait for the two to leave and call ye''s father: "come back quickly, your family has turned upside down, and you are still on business!"


    After arriving at the guest room, ye Jingcheng crouches in front of Mu Tangxue and holds her hand. "Tangxue, I finally I''m waiting for you. "


    Mu Tangxue holds back his disgust and lets him hold his right hand. But after a while, she says, "let go, I''m tired."


    "Well, then rest."


    After that, ye Jingcheng stood up and touched the bangs in front of Mu Tang Xue''s forehead: "I will surely make you happier than Mu Qi."


    "Don''t let me know, you are looking for teacher Lu''s trouble behind your back..."


    "Why? I thank him that it''s too late... "


    Mu Tangxue''s eyes are deep. She doesn''t want to be happier than Mu Qiqi. In her life, when she first met Mr. Lu, she knew that it was a disaster in her life. Maybe she had done too much evil before, so she couldn''t get the love of Mr. Lu, but what about that?


    She can at least protect her important people from being hurt.


    As for ye Jingcheng


    He''s suffering, behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qiqi got up early in the morning. He wanted to go directly to the police station, but before going out, he saw Sheng Xiao receive a call from ye Jingcheng.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry to call you in the morning to give you a good news. Tang Xue is back to me."


    "Is it? Congratulations... " Sheng Xiao likes to do things without showing his color.


    "You should feel uncomfortable, because next, I will make Tang Xue more dazzling than Mu Qi. That''s the last thing you want to see, right?"


    "If you''re finished, I''ll hang up."


    "Sheng doesn''t like it anymore?"


    "No, I don''t like to hear it. It''s just that the hospital called and Miss Lu woke up. I''m just going to have a look now, so there''s no need to chat with you." After that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and turned to look at Mu Qiqi. "I really should change my phone number. Otherwise, the outside world mistakenly thinks that anyone can talk to me directly, which is boring."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi suddenly smiled: "you are too cruel. Now it''s Ye Jingcheng who is upset. He seems to be very proud on the surface. In fact, it''s just a paper tiger. Mr. Lu''s presence is enough for him."


    "Mu Tangxue has gone to Ye''s house..."


    "I know mu Tangxue so well. She goes to the Ye family It will only turn the Ye family upside down. " "Do you believe it?" he said


    Sheng Xiao snorted and held Mu Qi''s chin: "I don''t believe you. Who else do I believe?"


    Muqi quickly pecked at Sheng Xiao''s lips and left the bedroom: "I''m going to the Bureau."


    Sheng Xiao stood up straight and straightened his collar. Then he waved to Mu Qi: "hurry up."


    Mu Qiqi wrapped himself in a thick layer and then got on Xu Che''s car. After thinking about it, Mu Qiqi still thinks that he should learn how to drive. At least, Xu Che should follow Xiao Xiao to make sense.


    But when mu777 arrived at the police station, he saw Feng Shanshan around her arm, looking up and down at her: "reconciled with your sister?"


    "Are you kidding?" Mu Qibai gave her a look. "The hatred between me and mu Tangxue cannot be offset in this life."


    "And you helped her?"


    "There is a lot of knowledge in it!" Mu Qiqi kept silent and didn''t make it clear, "what''s the progress of the case?


    "All the people who have something to do with Tang Yixiao, Tang Yan went to check them all, but they were not suspected. So Tang Yan thought that the murderer was still on campus." Feng Shanshan explains.


    "Why did he go to the teaching building when he was so late?" Mu Qiqi felt his chin and fell into thinking, "there are so many knives cut on his body, and there is no trace of resistance, which shows that there is a great possibility of being attacked. Moreover, one knife is enough to make Tang Yixiao fall to the ground. Do you want to restore the order of Tang Yixiao''s wounds?""Elder martial brother is already doing this. Besides, Tang Yixiao''s mother, we went there last night and didn''t ask for anything of value. Her mother doesn''t know anything about Tang Yixiao at all."


    "In fact, there should be a lot of people in the school who are not used to him."


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and then focused on the new forensic doctor.


    "What about him? Is it going or staying? "


    "They insist on keeping people, don''t you think?" Feng Shanshan rolled her eyelids. "However, he also saw Tang Yan''s bravery, and probably would not offend him. He should be honest in the future. Today, I will go to the scene to see if there is any other clue. Do you want to go?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    A group of people soon arrived at Hongwen University, and at this time, the school also came a lot of gossip.


    "Have you heard? That Murphy came to drop out this morning. "


    "Isn''t that right? It''s said that Mr. Lu was beaten to death by the second generation of the rich last night, just for the sake of admiring Feifei. The school has decided to dismiss Mr. Lu. "


    "The love between teachers and students goes against the rules and makes it so ugly. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu was such a person."


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes are very deep after listening. Because she is mu Tangxue, she will never give teacher Lu out. Isn''t it clear that she wants to put teacher Lu on the chopping block?


    What is Ye Jingcheng?


    She can be reckless. Now, it''s OK. It''s affecting innocent people.


    Reputation is ruined and work is lost.


    Mu Tangxue should be happy.


    "Your sister''s IQ is very different from yours." Feng Shanshan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s no wonder that the two fathers were born different, of course."


    "Not funny." Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan indifferently and said.


    "What''s wrong with that serious teacher?"

 Chapter 639

    "If you are liked by your sister, you deserve to destroy your life?"


    "Some people have no heart or brain. What can you do with her?" When mu777 finished this sentence, she raised her head. That''s when she saw mutangxue.


    Mu Tangxue probably heard what she said just now, and her eyes were a little self reprobated and melancholy.


    "I I went to Ye''s house. Thank you for what happened last night. "


    Mu Qiqi is looking at mu Tangxue. The disgust in his eyes is still obvious: "don''t harm teacher Lu again, and trouble you later. Use your mind to the people around you, just like you used to do to me."


    Mu Tangxue is very hurt, but for mu Qiqi''s scolding, it can''t be refuted.


    Therefore, she can only turn around, but before leaving, she also said the last words to Mu Qiqi: "I will never be the enemy of you again."


    Can seven or seven be rare?


    She has seen all kinds of disgusting people, and ye Jingcheng can bear them. Even if she is looking forward to Tang Xue''s return, she will not pay attention to them.


    At last, mu Tangxue left the health school because she came to go through the formalities of dropping out of school, and also came to ask the school not to dismiss Mr. Lu. She clarified unilaterally that this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Lu. She hoped that Mr. Lu would live happily ever after.


    Nevertheless, the influence has been caused, and the school still hasn''t taken back its decision to expel Mr. Lu.


    "Tang Xue, let''s go home."


    When ye Jingcheng saw mu Tangxue coming out of school, he took the initiative to take over her luggage.


    Home? I''m afraid the nightmare of Ye''s family will start here.


    "So, let ye take your sister. Is that your strategy?" Feng Shanshan sees Ye Jingcheng leave after mu Tangxue and asks Mu Qiqi.


    Mu777 murmured, "the wicked have their own mills. Keep watching the scene."


    "This is the fifth floor. After the holiday, almost no one came up here. When Tang Yixiao died, it was about 4:00 a.m. and she was dressed in women''s clothes. So, I speculated that the person who cut him off might also be the one who cheated with him here."


    "The scene was the first scene, but no murder weapon was found. Because it was the bathroom, there was no way to extract valuable footprints. It was a deliberate murder. At least, it gave the murderer time to prepare."


    "I have a bold guess."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly turned to look at Feng Shanshan and said to her, "didn''t Tang team check Tang Yixiao''s account before?"? In addition to asking the doctor in the next health school to borrow 20000 yuan, he has no money dispute with others recently. Therefore, for money, it can be basically ruled out. "


    "You mean, for love?"


    "I think of another possibility What did you forget about his illness? "


    Feng Shanshan also understood: "perhaps, you can check the people around him, who recently went to the hospital for examination, and was diagnosed with HIV! This is indeed the direction of investigation. After all, once the disease is infected, it will destroy the whole life. "


    The two quickly gave Tang Yan the idea, and Tang Yan acted as soon as possible. As long as they had contact with Tang Yixiao, they would not let it go.


    Two little girls, the heart is very thin.


    Tang Yan can''t help sweeping two people, especially Feng Shanshan.


    A thousand year old tough guy will naturally feel proud at this moment.


    But at this time, the team met Tang Yan''s arm and found his body was boiling hot: "Tang team, are you sick?"


    Tang Yan doesn''t think she''s wrong, but it turns Feng Shanshan pale. So she goes directly to Tang Yan and reaches out to probe his forehead: "you''re having a fever, don''t you know?"


    Tang Yan looks puzzled.


    At this time, Feng Shanshan immediately said to him, "go and have a test to see if you have HIV."


    When they heard this, they were scared to jump three meters.


    Only Feng Shanshan was standing in front of him.


    At this time, the forensics team remembered who did the autopsy for Tang Yixiao yesterday: "Tang team, for the sake of safety, went to investigate it."


    "Are you concerned or confused? Even in the acute phase, the symptoms will take two to three weeks to appear. I think Tang team is too tired. " Mu777 quickly came out to appease the people in the team.


    "That''s right." Others remembered the principle of infection only when they heard those words, they were frightened.


    Although Tang Yan thinks it is impossible, he must go to the hospital for a walk in order to stabilize people''s mind.


    "I''m going to do the screening, and no one else has to follow me." Tang Yan said, in fact, the most important thing is to remind Feng Shanshan.


    But mu Qiqi looks at Feng Shanshan. His man is sick. He is a woman. It''s strange if he doesn''t worry.


    "Shanshan and I are just about to leave. If you have a fever, don''t drive. Don''t worry. We''ll take you there." Mu Qilian is busy.


    Feng Shanshan looks at Mu 771 gratefully. It''s rare. This man is still on his way at a critical time.Tang Yan looks at Feng Shanshan and can only nod at last.


    "Other people go to work normally, and immediately go to the hospital to investigate the suspect."


    No one doubts the relationship between Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan, and after leaving the police station, Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan to put her on the side of the road: "you take him, the rest to you."


    "Thank you today."


    "You look worried..." "I''m sure that he just didn''t sleep well because of his hard work. I don''t know if you did many shameful things in the bathroom and caused a cold."


    Feng Shanshan looks back. Tang Yan is asleep.


    What shameful thing to do? Last night, Tang Yan lay down at home for less than two hours. If she didn''t call, it''s estimated that Tang Yan didn''t even think of going home. Even if he went home, he would just lie down.


    Soon, when they arrived at the hospital, Feng Shanshan woke Tang Yan up immediately. It''s just because of her body, how could she carry Tang Yan? Someone came from the hospital and took him to the emergency room.


    "Doctor, yesterday he dissected the AIDS victim, so please do a screening for him."


    "Don''t worry, madam. You go through the formalities first. The doctor will have a good examination here." The doctor replied to Feng, "don''t worry too much. In my experience, he is just a common cold."


    In fact, Feng Shanshan herself is also a medical student. Although she is not practicing medicine to save people, if she doesn''t care, she will be confused. In fact, she can tell what Tang Yan has a fever for.


    Tang Yan is confused. Seeing Feng Shan running around, he has only one thought in his mind: "idiot."

 Chapter 640

    Tang Yan fell asleep. He was in the emergency room of the hospital. When he woke up, his temperature had returned to normal and his high fever had subsided.


    The doctor came to have a check, and he immediately smiled: "this physical fitness, really can''t say, Miss Feng put her heart in her stomach."


    Feng Shanshan looks at Tang Yan and wants him to sleep for a while. However, Tang Yan gets up directly from the bed and says, "go."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I didn''t need to see a doctor, just to reassure people in the Bureau." After all, he didn''t touch the blood of the corpse during the autopsy yesterday. Even if he did, there was no wound on his hand, so it was impossible for him to be infected.


    This man is still like that. In order to solve the case, he can not kill.


    The two men came out of the hospital and walked to the door. Tang Yan received a call from the Bureau and identified the suspect, a boy from the same dormitory of Tang Yixiao. He was diagnosed with AIDS in the hospital last month.


    "The case is about to be solved."


    Tang Yan takes back her mobile phone and tells Feng Shanshan.


    They got on Tangyan''s cross-country, but this time they changed their car.


    "If there are parents in my family, not alone, will you be too busy to see the end?"


    Tang Yan glanced at Feng Shanshan and said, "what kind of answer do you want me to give you?"


    "Look at the answer."


    "The time to have dinner with them across the new year is..."


    "What if there''s a homicide?"


    "Take you with you, don''t you have an autopsy?"


    Feng Shanshan sighs, knowing that the man can''t say beautiful things. Of course, she doesn''t need to listen to beautiful things.


    "Well, at least not without me."


    Tang Yan glanced at Feng Shanshan again. This time, they didn''t speak. They went back to the sub Bureau as fast as possible. The senior brothers of the sub bureau had taken them to the interrogation room.


    That person is called Yuan Bo. He has a pretty face. When he is in the school, he is definitely a woman.


    Seeing Tang Yan entering the interrogation room, Feng Shanshan called Mu Qiqi and said, "I''ve got the suspect. Do you want to come here?"


    Of course, Mu Qiqi wanted to confirm her conjecture, so she went back to the sub Bureau.


    "Yuan Bo, 22, and Tang Yixiao are students in different departments. They have little friction in their daily lives, but no one is concerned."


    The senior brother of the Bureau explained to the two people: "we have looked for him before, but he was very calm and said that his roommate in the dormitory can testify, so we have no doubt about him."


    In the interrogation room, Tang Yan got Yuan Bo''s medical records and didn''t go straight to the subject. He just asked him, "can you tell me why you have this disease?"


    "What else? There is such a person in the dormitory who is not punctual. How can you guard against it? " Yuan Bo seems to be trying to restrain his emotions. However, although his voice is deliberately lowered, Tang Yan can still hear his voice shaking from his words.


    "So it was in the dormitory?"


    "Those who have AIDS can die on their own. Why should they be associated with innocent people? We are all raised by our parents. What have we done wrong? " Yuan Bohong penetrated his eyes.


    "Do you know what that bastard said when I found out I was ill?"


    "He said you deserve it!"


    "So you can''t help it?" Tang Yan followed his words.


    "Otherwise? Can the law punish him? Who can give me a fair deal? I know that if I get this disease, I will take medicine for life, no one will be willing to marry me, no work unit will be willing to accept me, if I want to die, I will pull him to die together... "


    "You know, when my parents learned about my illness, they thought that I was out in disorder, and they could not afford both of them? My grandfather passed away so quietly that he didn''t want me to see the last one! What have I done wrong, to be treated like this! "


    "Should he die?"


    "Should I!"


    Yuan Bo''s questions echoed in the interrogation room again and again, and everyone, including Tang Yan, was silent.


    "The rest of it, let''s see." With that, Tang Yan got up directly from the interrogation room.


    And Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, also completely did not catch the prisoner''s excitement and excitement, the mouth is only a helpless.


    "Now there is no one else. I''ll tell you the truth. If I were you, I wouldn''t be better than Yuan Bo." As mu777 said, "the law must be obeyed, but if anyone touches my family, I may be more ruthless than him."


    "Don''t expect Your big president will not let you face such a choice, but it is possible for me. " Feng Shanshan smiled, and with Tang Yan, the dangerous man, he could not be sure which day he was kidnapped. At that time, the man might ignore her for the case.


    This kind of situation, just think about it, will also make people cool.


    "The case is over. I hope it will be easy for a few days.""Home." Muqi patted Feng Shanshan on the shoulder and said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the hospital.


    Not long after Mr. Lu woke up, he received the dismissal notice from the school.


    Teacher Lu lay on the bed, looking at the thing, sighed repeatedly: "actually, I don''t understand how I offended the rich people. Originally, I could evaluate advanced titles this semester, but unfortunately, now even the teacher is not proper."


    "I''ve contacted another school and introduced you to teach in the past. It''s better to start all over again than to waste time here." Lu''s friend said, "after you wake up, you never ask mu Tangxue a word. What do you think in your heart?"


    "Maybe I owe her in my last life. I''ll pay it back in my life." Lu replied, "but I hope I won''t see her again."


    "I thought you really liked her..."


    "No matter how poor I am, I won''t like a student. Besides, I''m not a good student. Let''s take it as my misfortune. But I don''t blame her, but she is still young and doesn''t know how to protect the people around me."


    Finish saying, teacher Lu closes his eyes and prepares to rest, but at this time, a man in a suit enters the room.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m Mr. Ye Jingcheng''s lawyer."


    When teacher Lu heard this, he immediately said, "go back, I won''t sue him."


    "No, no, no Mr. Lu, you misunderstood me. I''m here for another matter... " After that, the lawyer handed a piece of information to Mr. Lu. "After you read it, you will understand that Mr. Ye has arranged a better place for you."


    Mr. Lu opened the document doubtfully, and then looked at the lawyer with a pale face: "I have to leave, isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough, Mr. Ye means. I hope you''re in Jianchuan and disappear completely..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 641

    Mu Tangxue does not know what happened in the hospital at the moment. Although she moved into the Ye family now, she is not free for the time being, because ye Jingcheng sent people to protect her in name, but in fact, she was afraid that she would go to see teacher Lu privately.


    Mu Tangxue swore in her heart that she would never have any contact with Lu for Lu''s safety. She would even try to forget the man, but she would never forget the shame ye Jingcheng gave her.


    Want to live a happy life?


    I''m afraid it''s next life.


    After thinking about it, mu Tangxue turns around and looks at her bodyguard. "Let me tell you, Mr. Ye. It''s boring at home. I want to go out for a walk and ask him to have dinner at the dynasty hotel at six."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other in embarrassment, but still called Ye Jingcheng.


    "Tell him I don''t want anyone to follow, I just want to be alone."


    The bodyguard conveyed the words of Mu Tangxue. Unexpectedly, ye Jingcheng agreed.


    "Mr. Ye agreed and said that he would wait for you at the dynasty hotel at 6:00 on time."


    Mu Tang Xue sneers and turns to leave from Ye''s house. Of course, she will not go to look for Mr. Lu again, but she also has channels to ask for help to find out where Mr. Lu is now.


    Of course, others are not reliable, but there is one person who will never let her down.


    So I went to the police station and saw Feng Shanshan.


    Seeing her coming this time, Feng Shanshan was bright and bright, which meant she smiled deeply: "your sister is gone."


    "I''m not looking for my sister. I''m looking for you." Mu Tangxue said, "I can''t have her phone number, so I hope my sister can help me to convey it. Please make sure she helps me to pay attention to teacher Lu''s news. I will get back one by one for her suffering."


    "Do you think ye Jingcheng doesn''t know that you are here?" Feng asked her, "so, is there a call for Muqi? It''s not the point at all. What''s important is that you decide how to do it."


    "No matter what I do, he can''t do anything to me. He has the ability to kill me." I admire Tang Xue''s self mocking way.


    "Since ye Jingcheng can do something against the law, of course, he can prepare many means to deal with you."


    "Is it?" Mu Tang Xue smiled and said, "it depends on who can''t stand it first. I don''t want to talk about it. I hope my sister can convey it to me."


    After that, mu Tangxue leaves the police station.


    This made Feng Shanshan appreciate her. If she wanted to be her, she would have died with Ye Jingcheng. But Tang Xue could bear it.


    Of course, Feng Shanshan, like Mu Qiqi, would like to see what the end of Ye Jingcheng is like.


    She also wanted to know how mu Tang Xue could hurt Ye Jingcheng with her own strength.


    When mu Tangxue left the police station, Diao went to the dynasty hotel. She saw Ye Jingcheng waiting on the seat like a fool. So she took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s hand, and hung it around the waiter''s neck and said, "do something for me..."


    Ye Jingcheng looked around at the wristwatch, as if he was afraid of missing the figure of Mu Tangxue. However, he waited from six to seven, and from seven to nine, and never saw the figure of Mu Tangxue.


    He suspected that mu Tangxue went to see teacher Lu again, but he remembered that the man had been sent thousands of miles away by him, so he immediately called home and found that mu Tangxue did not go home either.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw Mu Tang Xue come out with an old man''s arm in his hand, and ye Jingcheng''s face began to change.


    "Tang Xue..."


    "I fell asleep in my hotel room and kept you waiting." Mu Tangxue let go of the old man''s arm and let the other party go, which led to Ye Jingcheng''s side.


    "That man is..."


    "That man, he said he thought I was pretty, so we made a friend and chatted in his room for a while." Mu Tangxue explained, "it turned out that he was a boss. No wonder his conversation was so funny."


    Ye Jingcheng pinched mu Tangxue''s wrist directly: "I waited for you for three hours. Are you chatting with others in the room?"


    "Did I ask you to wait again? You can''t see me, you won''t go back first? " Mu Tangxue asks Ye Jingcheng.


    "Don''t you go too far, mu Tangxue!"


    Hearing this question, mu Tangxue slaps her hand and shouts on Ye Jingcheng''s face: "everyone has the right to say this, but you don''t have it."


    Ye Jingcheng bears the pain and drags mu Tangxue out of the hotel. He does not allow mu Tangxue to resist.


    Only when he got home did he throw mu Tangxue roughly on the bed: "from tomorrow, you don''t have to go anywhere."


    Mu Tangxue knows that he will have such a reaction, but she doesn''t struggle. She just touches her wrist and says, "you hurt me."


    When ye Jingcheng saw that she was quiet, he pinched her chin and said, "since I have chosen to follow me, can I have a little peace?"


    "I won''t go out tomorrow. You don''t have to be so fierce." Mu Tangxue seems to have returned to the past, which makes people feel pity. This calms down Ye Jingcheng''s anger."That''s good!"


    But when ye Jingcheng got up, she saw the little red on mu Tangxue''s arm, which was the mark of kissing.


    Don''t you, mu Tangxue and that old man?


    But just for a moment, ye Jingcheng felt that his idea was too outrageous. In order not to hurt mu Tangxue, he quickly got up and left mu Tangxue''s room.


    Of course, this evening, he can''t go to sleep, because he will always be uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, like Thousands of ants are devouring his body, itching and aching.


    This is the feeling, Mu Tang Xue smiled, he is to let Ye Jingcheng heartache to schizophrenia!


    As for the red color on her arm, she can do it easily. Of course, it''s just a Start!


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan, as promised, tells Mu Qiqi about Mu Tangxue''s words. At the same time, she smiles at Mu Qiqi: "how can you deal with Ye Jingcheng, your sister, because she is so weak?"


    "Don''t look down on her, she is a master who has tortured me for more than ten years." Mu777 replied.


    Later, she put down her mobile phone and went to Sheng Xiao''s study. She saw Sheng Xiao was working. She was going to leave, but Sheng Xiao pointed at her: "what do you want to ask about Mr. Lu?"


    "I can''t hide anything from your eyes!" Mu777 has no choice but to return to shengxiao and sit on his legs.


    "The people who were sent by Ye Jingcheng were sent to the mountain area to support their education." Sheng Xiao replied, "then, Xu Che took him back. He can''t be a teacher. Now he is hiding in Zhongteng."


    "So why believe Ye Jingcheng?"


    "You can tell mu Tangxue about this."


    After all, as long as mu Tangxue knows that ye Jingcheng has not kept his word We can imagine how deep the hatred in Tang Xuexin will be.


    "I really want to see with my own eyes how mu Tangxue abused Ye Jingcheng."


    "Are you sure Ye Jingcheng didn''t control mu Tangxue?"


    Mu Qiqi sneers and shakes his head: "that''s a woman you haven''t seen, who avenges for love. How terrible she is, she won''t ask for the bottom line."

 Chapter 642

    Ye Jingcheng is as miserable as the snow in the Tang Dynasty. No It''s even thousands of times hard. He wants to catch mu Tangxue and ask him if he has ever had a close move with that old man or been kissed by that disgusting old man.


    However, he didn''t have the courage. He just sent Mr. Lu, mu Tangxue''s favorite teacher, to the village. If he went to find Tang Xue unhappy about this, he would only push the woman further and further.


    He managed to get people back to his side.


    So, even if he is alone drinking here, he will not disturb mu Tangxue, or even Don''t let mu Tangxue know that he doubts her for such a thing.


    When ye''s mother came out of her bedroom, she saw Ye Jingcheng so drunk that she went to him and sneered, "what''s the matter? Not happy? Didn''t you insist on keeping people? Since you are so happy, even your parents can not. Why are you drinking now? "


    "Mom, leave me alone."


    "All the Mu family members are disasters. Mu Qiyi and mu Tangxue are the other. These two sisters are born to poison other people''s families."


    "Mom No matter what happens between Tang Xue and me, she is the woman I love the most in my life. Whether you like it or hate it, you have to accept it. " Ye Jingcheng put down the bottle and stumbled from the sofa.


    "Well, you still believe that little bitch. Neither your father nor I will accept her. Don''t think about it in this life."


    With that, ye Mu turned back to her room.


    She would like to see when she would wake up to her rebellious son, and whether she would wait for mu Tangxue to break up the family completely.


    Mu Tangxue is standing at the corner of the second floor at the moment. She hears the conversation between her mother and her son, and knows that there is a gap between them. At the beginning, ye Mu dragged her out of the slum, but it was not because ye Mu was merciful. Ye Mu was only afraid of her entering the gate of Ye family.


    She never wanted to be a daughter-in-law of Ye family. However, ye Jingcheng


    But in the way of hurting Miss Lu, she was intimidated.


    Today I''m drunk. After that, I''ll cut my wrists and commit suicide?


    The next morning, ye Jingcheng wakes up on the sofa, but sees mu Tangxue looking at him helplessly: "do you not cherish yourself so much?"


    "Tang Xue, I......"


    "I made you breakfast. You remember to eat it yourself. I''m back in my room." After that, Mu Tang Xue got up and went back to her room. However, her hospitality directly brought Ye Jingcheng''s heart into full bloom. He ate the breakfast made by mu Tangxue, and the haze in his heart was cleared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, because of the new year''s day, it is a lot of cold.


    With the approval of the doctor, Mr. Sheng is sure to leave the hospital and go home directly for rest. This makes the old man very happy. When he saw Mu Qiqi, he was smiling.


    "The hospital will never come again."


    He broke through the ghost gate once. The old man was completely reborn. He was easygoing all over.


    So mu777 didn''t aim at him. He and Hu ran packed for him.


    "After you go back, take a good rest. You shouldn''t worry about Huangyao''s business. You should save yourself."


    Sheng Laozi looks at Mu Qiqi and thinks of Shen Laozi, who has been cultivating himself for a long time. Since he will not die in a big disaster, he will certainly come to pay for it.


    "When I have time, I will go to see old man Shen."


    "He''s very well." Mu Qiqi turned his eyelids and said.


    Hu ran saw the interaction between mu Qiqi and the old man, which was awkward but interesting. He could not help admiring: "no matter what conflict you had with Grandpa before, but now, you really like each other."


    "Don''t the old man like you?" Mu Qiqi asked about Hu Ran''s crux.


    Hu ran shook his head: "no, he always felt that he Sheng''s family could not get together without something, especially with..."


    "And the third brother, right? What do you think? Not yet That one? "


    "Between us, unlike you and eight younger brothers, you have experienced things, but between me and the blog, nothing strange." Hu ran was disappointed and said, "maybe it''s really hard to tie up with each other."


    Does Sheng Bowen know that Hu ran thinks so?


    "Sister in law three, actually, I''ve been a lot of right matchmakers. Otherwise, I''ll find a problem for you?" As he walked out of the hospital, Mu Qiqi blinked at Hu ran.


    "No, I don''t like blog posts. I''ll share the intimate affairs of my husband and wife."


    Mu Qiqi thought of Sheng Bowen''s face, and he couldn''t help laughing. He saw Sheng''s father in the back, and his face was at a loss.


    She sent several people to the door of Sheng''s house. She said that she never wanted to enter this house again in her life.


    "Old man, you''ll take care of yourself. I''ve been here, even if Xiao Xiao Xiao has been here."


    Sheng Laozi is not reluctant. Anyway, Mu Qiqi, the ghost girl, is thinking about something. Few people can guess.But between Hu ran and the third, in fact, he had seen the problem for a long time, so before going home, Sheng Laozi also said to Hu ran, "still don''t like the third?"


    Hu ran was stunned directly.


    "I know you two seem to respect each other, but in fact, you don''t have the kind of feelings between husband and wife. Compared with Muqi and Laoba, you are more obvious. Ah It was I who made a mess of it. Ran, you are a good boy. If you really don''t want to spend your whole life with San, you can agree to divorce him. This time, the old man won''t stop you. "


    This time, Hu ran was completely frozen in place.


    "I......"


    "You don''t have to tell me the answer. Think it over." Finish saying, the old man is on crutches, limp, go to own door.


    Hu ranleng is in the same place. For a while, he is very flustered


    Especially when Sheng Bowen looks at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Hu ran evaded Sheng Bowen''s view.


    Sheng Bowen''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t force Hu ran. He only said to Hu ran after returning to his room, "is that right? What did grandpa say to you?"


    "Third brother, I want to divorce." Hu ran summoned up his courage and said to Sheng, "I have made up my mind to follow you all my life, but I always feel that we are more like family than love."


    "Yes Do you? " Sheng Bowen laughed more than cried, "since you decide so Let''s leave. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau sometime. We don''t need to make an announcement. We will break up peacefully. "


    He didn''t even bother to struggle.


    Thinking of this, Hu ran was even more disappointed. As expected, it was not a good beginning, and there would be no good result. She had to admit that when she said the word divorce, it was all because of impulse.

 Chapter 643

    She is eager to change the situation between shengbowen and shengbowen, but he is really a wooden man, saying give up!


    In fact, when he walked out of the bedroom, Sheng Bowen immediately changed his face. When he heard Hu ran say that he was divorced, he only felt that the whole soul had been stripped of his body, and he even felt that he had a hallucination.


    Divorce?


    That''s it, anyway, as long as Hu Ran is happy!


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Yixiao''s case was solved, the Bureau relaxed. But on this idle morning, Tang Yan was called into the office by the director general, and he didn''t know what to say. Only when Tang Yan came out of the office, he took a deep look at Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan thought something was wrong, so he followed Tang Yan and asked him, "what did the director tell you?"


    "I''m going out for a few days tomorrow. You should be safe at home."


    "Is that the last mission?" Feng Shanshan asked him, "do you know that the injury on your left shoulder has just produced new meat? Are you in such a hurry to die? "


    "That''s what my career is like, whether you accept it or not, it''s all like that." Tang Yan finishes saying, opened the door of cross-country, sat up.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t stop him. What did he stop? Knowing that he was born to be fickle, what could she do?


    However, when Muqi arrived at the police station, she saw a bitter gourd face.


    "Is this the wrong medicine?"


    "I''m just thinking about what kind of bad luck I''ve had. My predecessor was scum, and I''m a jerk."


    "Team Tang has offended you?" Mu Qibu said with a smile, "isn''t it normal for him to provoke you? After all, he is such an Iron-blooded man. All his blood is for investigation. I think it''s something branded in his bones. I''m afraid there''s no way to change it in my life. Don''t you think that other people''s bodies are in front of him? No wonder team Tang. "


    Feng Shanshan leaned on the glass and thought hard that there would be no result: "come on, do the experiment. Busy makes me forget my sorrow."


    The two entered the laboratory together, and the professor rarely came back from abroad. However, the first day the professor went to work, he and the new forensics were on the same hook.


    "Just let you do a simple experiment for me, won''t you? Who on earth did you recommend? "


    "Professor, I I''ll try to learn from you. "


    The professor propped up on the dissecting table and helped his mirror frame: "you are a formal forensic doctor, how can you not even be a freshman?"


    The new forensics looked at the professor timidly and did not speak.


    "Forget it, you go out."


    The professor did not embarrass the new forensic doctor and sent him out. He thought that his ability was as weak as his character.


    However, they must not know that this time Tang Yan was sent out to perform a dangerous task because of the new forensic


    In terms of his background, no one can compare with him in Jianchuan branch, except the one in Muqi family.


    Tang Yan knows why he was chosen. When he came back from the outside, he happened to meet the new forensic doctor who was depressed at the door. He jumped off the cross-country and said to the new law doctor: "right, you don''t use it like this, even if you hate me very much."


    "Team Tang, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" The other side completely dressed as pig and ate tiger.


    "Whether you can understand it or not, you''d better remember that no one can be used to you unconditionally in this life."


    With that, Tang Yan went back to the police station.


    "Well, no matter what other people are used to me, you have to go to the front line to die."


    The new forensics was very unconvinced to the special case team, especially Tang Yan and Mu 772. Tang Yan is the captain of a special case group. What can I drag? Mu772, let alone two internship assistants, are still in front of him, a real forensic doctor, defiant.


    That''s how he uses power, so what?


    In the afternoon, Tang Yan arranged the work of the Bureau and planned to drive an SUV home to pack. Even before he left, he could not say something to Feng Shanshan to let her not worry.


    Feng Shanshan has no affectation, you don''t say it, but she knows this man.


    Just as Tang Yan left, the two heard the new forensic doctor. They hid in the lounge and called their uncle.


    "Uncle, thank you. Teach the Tang team a lesson for me. I will obey you, I promise."


    When Feng Shanshan heard that, the whole person was about to explode. He pushed open the door of the rest room directly and walked up to him with a slap in the face. He stunned the forensic doctor directly.


    "Are you still human? You are a beast. "


    Mu qihurriedly hugged Feng Shanshan and was afraid of her troubles: "calm down, calm down."


    "I''m cool. Do you know that Tang Yan got shot in the shoulder when he came back from the front line last time? It''s not easy to grow new flesh on the left shoulder. The fever is also due to the previous gunshot wound. How can this bastard use his background and support him to the front line? "


    Feng Shanshan thought she was going crazy!"How can you bear a man who works so crazily and kills the people?"


    "If you lose your temper and can''t get it back, let me do it." Mu Qiqi holds Feng Shanshan''s excited body. "He wants to spell the background. Can you fight with him?"


    Feng Shanshan immediately became honest and stood aside.


    Mu777 sighed, and then looked at the new medical way: "I knew you were incompetent. You just came to plating gold. You will soon be transferred from here to other places. So, you can play clapping with your colleagues in the game like this, including Tang team. It''s just that we can abide by the rules of the game you set. But, one thing, you have to be clear. "


    "My second uncle is the mayor of Jianchuan. My husband and the military are closely connected. Since you want to play, let''s have a good time. Isn''t that using the background? Who won''t? "


    Why didn''t the other side start with Mu Qiqi?


    It''s because of the background of Muqi.


    "Muqi, I''m not in the way of Tang team''s trouble, am I? It''s hard not to be successful. Team Tang is your lover. Are you in such a hurry? "


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan kicked her foot again: "you have the ability to say it again?"


    "Otherwise, why did Muqi care so much about the Tang team?"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t want to talk to the forensic doctor. He just took out his cell phone and called Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, are you free?"


    "Say?"


    Who doesn''t know that the matter of admiring 77 is a matter comparable to hundreds of billions?


    "Check one thing for me." Mu Qiqi sent the name of the forensics expert to him. "Check the background of this man."


    "I''ll call you later." Sheng Xiao finished, put down his mobile phone, handed his name to Xu Che, "check out the 18 generations of this person''s ancestor."


    "OK, president." Xu Che nodded.


    This is a task from my wife.

 Chapter 644

    Mu Qiqi hangs up and looks at the new forensic doctor.


    The new forensics is Daixi.


    Dai Xi also looked at Mu Qiqi, and both of them refused to give way to each other in their momentum: "they are all people who rely on the background to eat. What''s the difference between us? You are so amazing. Don''t you just know how to find Sheng Xiao? You''re so good at it. You can solve it yourself. "


    "To solve this problem, we need to know which way the immortals are behind you. I think you also know that my husband is a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If he finds something that shouldn''t be checked, he''s really sorry... "


    After that, Mu Qiqi drags Feng Shanshan away.


    Feng Shanshan looked at Daixi and said, "if anything happens to him, you don''t want to leave alive."


    The other side indifferently looks at Mu 772, who is not afraid of death. He wants to see that Tang Yan has gone to the front line of danger. How can they turn back the tide.


    "What to do?" Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi and said, "even if Mr. Sheng heard about the background of that bitch, it can''t be retrieved."


    Mu Qiqi smiled and patted Feng Shanshan on the shoulder: "you are shutting yourself down, but you are in chaos. Tang team has gone through so many dangerous tasks. Do you think this is a desperate situation? On the contrary, if you let him come back now, he will not want to do it. Believe me, he will do better than you think. "


    "Is it?" Feng Shanshan and WanFei look at Mu Qiqi suspiciously.


    "Even if the man in my family finds the background of the bitch, do you think you can pull him back? According to his conduct, think it over. "


    Feng Shanshan takes a deep breath. Although she doesn''t want to admit Mu Qiqi''s words, she is right. Tang Yan is so rigid.


    He may not be willing to let him back now.


    According to his words, no matter how dangerous a task is, someone must carry out it. This person never regards his life as his life.


    "As for that bitch, don''t worry We''ll find the opportunity to teach. "


    Feng Shanshan can''t help it. Now there''s only one word. That''s waiting!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xu Che found out the information. His uncle was in the General Administration, and his position was not low.


    It''s no wonder that the Dai is so arrogant.


    According to Xu Che''s data, this man is self serving and seems to have no handle. This is also the reason why Dai, who is surnamed Dai, is not afraid to admire Qi Qi to find Sheng Xiao. However, if he is really a just person, he will not help his nephew to do such things.


    Therefore, this is the biggest breakthrough of Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.


    "It''s really water tight However, as long as it''s something that moves our mind, there must be traces to follow. In the days when Tang team left, I think we can find it. "


    Feng Shanshan is just disgusting. Those who have power do not make good use of their own advantages, but arrange others to die.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    "So..." Mu Qiqi hooked her neck and drew her close to his face. "His uncle is a coming uncle. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t leak. Don''t forget that his nephew''s existence is the biggest evidence in itself."


    "Where did he study in the Department of forensic medicine, how did he do? How did he come to the special case team without any real talent? Isn''t that very noteworthy?"


    "Anyway, we are little assistants. We have nothing to do these days. Let''s go out and have a good look. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Feng Shan nodded.


    "This time, no one depends on us, so we can avoid being pulled down." Murmur seven not satisfied.


    "Then act."


    Later, Mu Qiqi looked at the personal resume of that generation of forensic medicine in the Bureau. Unexpectedly, he graduated from a famous school, and each course was excellent?


    It''s not enough for him to pass.


    "This matter can''t disturb his tutor. It''s probably on the same front with him. Let''s go to ask his classmates."


    Mu Qiqi is very alert. Although she knows that this person''s achievements may have been erased by someone''s actions, she thinks that if she has the heart, she can definitely find clues.


    "It''s better to get some evidence..."


    In fact, it doesn''t take much effort to give Sheng Xiao this task. But, as the forensics said, can''t she do it without Xiao Xiao? Other things, she will not reluctantly and indulge, but in this case, for her, really more than enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shengjia.


    Hu ran thought all day in the room, and finally told Sheng Laozi what he thought: "Grandpa, I may not be suitable for the third brother, because he is like a family to me, but I don''t have that kind of feeling for him, so I may not go on."


    When Sheng Laozi heard that, although he was helpless, he also understood: "I have seen it for a long time The people who really love each other can''t be separated, or take the old eight as an example. Look at them. Who can be separated? As long as you have made up your mind and discussed it, I have no opinion. I just hope that you can find your true happiness in the future. "Hu ran sat in the living room and thought for a long time until Sheng Bowen came back from the outside.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room when it''s so cold?"


    "I''m waiting for you. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning." Hu ran said seriously, "three elder brothers, you are very good, really very good, but you can probably feel the problems between us. We don''t have the spark of love, or even when I pretend to be stupid. I''ve been thinking all day, so I''m going to end this relationship. "


    Sheng Bowen didn''t tell his family about Huang Yao''s current problems, but nodded, "as long as you don''t regret it."


    "If there''s a chance, I''d rather try it with you and start again."


    Sheng Bowen didn''t understand her meaning: "rest early. I''ll wait for you at the door tomorrow morning."


    With that, Sheng Bowen turned and went to Sheng Kai''s room.


    Since we are going to divorce, it''s not appropriate to live in one room.


    Hu ran sighed and got up from the living room. No matter what, the "cooperation" during this period was quite pleasant.


    But Sheng Bowen sat in Sheng Kai''s room and stayed for a long time. He couldn''t tell whether it was heartache


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan are still talking to the ex girlfriend of that generation of forensics, which is hard to get. When they split up, they were very unhappy.


    Just, scruple each other''s background, this girl is not willing to say more after knowing the meaning of Mu 77.


    "People have uncles. If I say it, how can I get a foothold in Jianchuan?"

 Chapter 645

    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan look at each other. The girl obviously knows more about it. Of course, they also know that they are afraid of the girl''s safety.


    "We all understand your position. It doesn''t matter. Just give us a hint, even a little."


    The other side may think that Mu Qi and Qi are too difficult to deal with, so he sighs to them, "OK, I''ll give this to you, maybe, it''s useful to you."


    After that, the girl entered the room, and after a while, she took a USB and handed it to them.


    "In this, there are my screenshots of that bastard''s achievements. Before, he had four subjects, which I helped him to check. Screenshots are chat records I exported, but you should keep them secret from anyone, especially the bastard and his uncle. Can I provide this thing?"


    "Of course, don''t worry."


    They were overjoyed to get the evidence, but it was obviously not enough.


    "Today first, tomorrow I will go to the scum school to find out if there is any other harvest."


    Mu777 gave the small object to Feng Shanshan: "take it, hold it and sleep. I know that you are stable like this."


    "Go back first, and I''ll find some others." Feng Shanshan put away the things and put them in the bag. In this moment, it seems that Tang Yan''s refusal to give up and infect her. She has to make a result.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi smiled: "you also said that you don''t talk about feelings, but in fact, unconsciously, you have already used feelings deeply."


    "If you hurt Mr. Sheng, I believe you are the same as me." Feng Shanshan explained, "I learned from you about this. Don''t we need to work hard to protect our own things?"


    "In this case, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Do you think I can rest assured that I will let you alone?"


    After that, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan plan to go to another place. However, just downstairs, Sheng Xiao''s car has stopped at the door steadily.


    In the dim light, a peerless man in a brown coat stood on the side of the road. Anyone passing by wanted to see more.


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qi with his hands. His eyes are like stars: "if you are not invited, you will not know how to go home?"


    Mu Qiqi goes to Sheng Xiao and grabs his sleeve: "it''s not easy to get something. Feng Shanshan still wants to go on, so we may visit some families this evening."


    "For other men?" Sheng Xiao raises eyebrows.


    "I''m for her She''s for her men. " Mu777 tactfully pointed to Feng Shanshan and replied.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but was quiet for two seconds: "get on the bus and say the next destination."


    "You too?"


    "When I get to my destination, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Sheng Xiao said, "anyway, there are still some documents that haven''t been read. They are the same everywhere."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi kissed Sheng Xiao on the cheek: "go home at night and give you a reward."


    For the first time in shengxiao''s car, Feng Shanshan thought it was Jianchuan''s big guy. But now, in an emergency, she can''t be choosy. So she opened the copilot''s door and saw the baby''s face.


    "What can I do for you? Why bother?" Sheng Xiao sits in the car and asks Mu Qiqi. However, Feng Shanshan thinks that he doesn''t know Mu Qiqi. Maybe it''s just a small thing.


    No, in fact, what Xiaoye really means is why he has to work so hard for other people''s men!


    Probably, only mu777 can grasp the meaning of Sheng Xiao''s words, so she said to Sheng Xiao, "how can you make her do such a thing in a hurry? If you do something else, I''m sure one hundred of you won''t rest assured that I''ll be able to do it myself. "


    Because of Feng Shanshan''s existence, Sheng Xiao rubs the head of Muqi. Well, he is satisfied with the answer.


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan thought that the two people really had a common understanding. Maybe, only they can understand each other''s language.


    Soon, I arrived at the door of another student''s house, but the house, although it was a villa, was very desolate.


    Feng Shanshan got out of the car and was about to ring the doorbell, but was stopped by the family''s neighbors: "little girl, do you have anything important to find this family?"


    "Something urgent..."


    "I advise you not to go. This family, except for one son, is normal. The father is paralyzed and the mother is insane. If you go in, you may be injured."


    "Thank you, aunt, but I''m really in a hurry." Feng Shanshan didn''t plan to shrink back. In Tang Yan''s case, she didn''t really shrink back except to talk about feelings.


    "Well, I''ve advised you. You didn''t listen to me..."


    The neighbor sighed and left, and Feng Shanshan firmly rang the doorbell. And the person who came to open the door was the one they were looking for. This person had a grudge with the Deputy forensics.


    "Who are you looking for?" The other side asked Feng Shanshan coldly."I''m looking for you. I want to know something about the past of Daixi. I don''t know that it''s inconvenient for you."


    The other party looked at Feng Shanshan and said only two words: "no time..."


    After that, he turned to leave, but after two steps, he turned back: "what do you want to know?"


    "His academic achievements..."


    "Well, has he got any grades?" The man snorted coldly, "if you don''t go to a big class or a small class, you still have blood fainting. How can such a person do forensic medicine?"


    "Does he have blood sickness?"


    Feng Shanshan thought that before, Dai Xi was very uncomfortable to dissect Tang Yixiao. He thought that it was because the body was broken and uncomfortable, but he didn''t think it was because of blood sickness.


    "But what does it matter? Anyway, they have an uncle. Which department do you want to go to? "


    In fact, just knowing that Dai Xi''s blood sickness is enough to bring down that bitch. Is blood sickness still forensic? Is the brain sick? In fact, the normal people, most people will have some of these symptoms, but after five years of study, they are all invincible, but Daixi is still suffering from blood sickness?


    He thought he was still a freshman?


    "Can you tell me more about Daixi?"


    "Many times of Daixi''s examinations were conducted by a person named Qin Yang. You can go to him." And when he had finished speaking, he turned and went back to his house, and closed the door tightly, as if there were two lions in the house.


    "A lot of gains." Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan and said, "of course, the more evidence, the better. That bitch must have never imagined that we would start with him."


    "The result is fake. How can this man have a virtue with mu Tangxue Of course, mu Tangxue is better than him. At least mu Tangxue has some real talent! "

 Chapter 646

    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan silently searches the list for Qin Yang''s name. However, because Qin Yang is not in the list of enemies of Daixi, there will be no Qin Yang''s name on the list.


    However, seeing Feng Shanshan''s nonchalant appearance, Mu Qiqi asked her with arms around her: "I don''t think so. Do you still want to go to Qin Yang? Now we don''t know who Qin Yang is, and we don''t have any information about Qin Yang. Where are you going to find it? "


    "You and Mr. Sheng, go home. I want to see it again..."


    Seeing Feng Shanshan was about to act, Mu Qiqi hurriedly grabbed her: "do you want to die? In the middle of the night, I was wandering outside. For the sake of Tang team, how could you do this? Qin Yang can''t run. "


    "As for whether or not, I know very well that on July 7th, he worked hard outside, all thanks to that bitch. If I don''t find the evidence quickly, I can''t get through my own customs."


    Muqi is helpless. Take a deep breath, and then turn to look at the man in the car.


    While Sheng Xiao was reading the document, he also noticed the content of their quarrel, so he just squeezed out two words: "get on the bus."


    Although Feng Shanshan told him not to go on with this little thing, he knew that if it wasn''t for his presence, they would have rushed out.


    "Get in the car..." Mu777 pretends to look at Feng Shanshan.


    After Xu Che made a few phone calls, he determined who Qin Yang was.


    Although he used to take the place of xidaikao, he started his business after graduation, and now he has achieved little.


    Soon, a group of people arrived outside Qin Yang''s shop. According to the old rules, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went up by themselves. Sheng Xiao was waiting in the car.


    Now, this man has a bar called night wind.


    Seeing this kind of place, Sheng Xiao looked at the document and said to Xu Che, "go out and protect it."


    "Yes." Xu Che is in place.


    Mu Qiqi and his wife heard Qin Yang''s VIP room through the bartender, but now it''s full of smoke, singing and drinking. A couple of men and women are having a good time.


    "Boss, these two young ladies are looking for you." The bartender said to Qin Yang.


    Qin Yang, sitting in the crowd, saw Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, both of whom were good-looking. He waved to them: "it''s a great honor for two beauties to come to me. Why don''t you sing first?"


    "We''re looking for you for Daixi." Feng Shanshan said directly to Qin Yang.


    "No matter who you are looking for or what you are looking for, you should Drink first, the rules here. " Qin Yang pointed to the wine bottle on the table and said to Feng Shanshan, "otherwise, why should I tell you?"


    This man is not serious at first sight. He is full of rogue temperament.


    Wearing a pair of gold frame glasses, I seem to have drunk too much. I didn''t see who was following Feng Shanshan.


    "Did you drink the bottle on the table and tell me?"


    "Of course, I''m the most trustworthy."


    After hearing this, the men and women around him laughed directly.


    Feng Shanshan is also a person who has wandered in the night, so it''s just a bottle of wine, which can''t stop her. So she picked up the bottle and drank it. After drinking it, Qin Yang laughed happily, but encouraged Feng Shanshan to drink again: "heroine among women! Drink again, finish this bottle, I will tell you... "


    "Don''t believe him. This man blew you up." Mu Qiqi stops Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t move.


    "Feng Shanshan, his mind is obviously not clear now. You can''t wait until tomorrow when he is awake. Will you come again? Do it at this time? "


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave tonight." Qin Yang motioned to the bartender at the door to take the door with him. Finally, two lovely little girls came. How could he let go of such a good chance?


    "Are you sure You''re going to shut us down? " Mu Qiqi looks at Qin Yang with his arms around him. "Do you know what we do?"


    "Is this girl a little like the Muqi? The one in the newspaper. " Among them, some people recognize the identity of Mu Qiqi, but they dare not confirm it.


    What about Qin Yang? He laughed directly: "who is Muqi? I don''t know. I only know that people with status won''t come to our place at all. You two, if you really want to ask me something about Daixi, you have to pay a price, right? As for me, if I don''t like money, I have some other hobbies. "


    After that, Qin Yang stood up and went to Feng Shanshan''s face. He wanted to touch Feng Shanshan''s cheek. But at that time, the door of VIP elegant room was suddenly opened. No one could see the figure of the person. Qin Yang''s body flew to one side of the wall.


    When all the people looked, they saw Xu Che.


    "Who are you? Do it here, it''s not going to kill you? "


    Xu Che took out a business card from his pocket and threw it to the group. Then he said only one sentence: "smart, go now."


    Someone picked up Xu Che''s business card and looked at it. His face changed with fright. He quickly got up: "this is the person of Zhongteng, the special help of president of Zhongteng..."Soon, in the VIP room, there are Qin Yang and Xu Che.


    And Sheng Xiao also entered the VIP room slowly, so Qin Yang couldn''t believe it.


    "Two little girls, just want to ask you a little question. Is it too much to take care of President Qin because he is so enthusiastic?"


    Qin Yang kneels on the ground. He doesn''t dare to look into Sheng Xiao''s eyes. He can only stare at Sheng Xiao''s shoes.


    "It''s because I didn''t take my head out. I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. If I know that I''m really proud of my wife, I dare not come here without a hundred courage."


    "So, can you say it now?" Sheng Xiao''s impatient way.


    "Yes, yes..." Qin Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then explained, "Dai Xi, a powerful uncle, forced me to take the place of Xi exam when I saw Dai Xi and I looked like each other. At that time, I was barely able to get results, but because I was always absent from the exam, so I didn''t even get my university graduation certificate. If it wasn''t for my family, my generation would still have some savings Son, I''m afraid it''s also in the hands of Daixi. "


    "Do you have any evidence?" Feng asked.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was afraid of taking responsibility, so I kept my mind. Because Daixi''s uncle always comes to me, so I installed a camera at my door. "


    "Give it to me!" Feng Shanshan said in a cold voice.


    "I am also a victim. I was intimidated by Dai Xi''s uncle at the beginning If you can guarantee that I''m not involved, I''ll give it to you right away. "


    "If it''s bad luck, someone else." Sheng Xiao only said these nine words, which also counted as a promise to Qin Yang.


    "Since general manager Sheng has opened his mouth, I will certainly give this face."

 Chapter 647

    "Is there any other evidence?"


    "I remember one time when Dai Xi was not in China and went abroad to have fun. You can check the specific time. It should be when he was a sophomore." Qin Yang recalled.


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi have a look at each other, probably, almost.


    With the screenshot of Daixi''s ex girlfriend and the video of Qin Yang, if the time of last Daixi''s exam coincides with the time of going out, the evidence is basically iron.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''ve told you all I know. Please forgive me. Today I''m really blind. I kowtow to Mrs. Sheng and apologize."


    "No more..." Mu777 hurriedly stopped her. She didn''t have that bad taste.


    "After that, shine your eyes and go out again, at least to protect your life. What do you think?" Sheng Xiao hates the smell and frowns subconsciously.


    "Listen to Sheng Zong, listen to Sheng Zong..." Qin and Yang felt that their lives were saved, so they immediately bowed to each other.


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu 771, then he got up and said, "can you go now?"


    "I didn''t expect you to come out in the end." Mu777 sighed and looked at Feng Shanshan. "Now you can rest assured?"


    "Thank you." Feng Shanshan said with some rigour.


    A few people soon left the bar. This time, Feng Shanshan was willing to go home. Maybe, for her, she felt better.


    Looking at Feng Shanshan''s departure, Mu Qiqi exclaimed: "he also said that he would not be moved, but in fact, he should be more attentive than anyone else. He said that Tang Yan was an asshole, but he was still trapped in it. He could not extricate himself completely. He just didn''t admit that he was stupid."


    Sheng Xiao loosens his cuff, breaks Mu Qi''s cheek and asks her, "do you think I should have helped you just now?"


    Mu Qiyi listens, stupefied: "are you still thinking about my words just now?"


    "Well."


    Mu Qiqi chuckled out: "we didn''t use our brains to break into the scene just now. Without your help, we are not trapped in it tonight?"


    "Can I divide the good from the bad? Some things, we little girls, just can''t do it. Maybe I''m going to use my brain for one night. Maybe I can''t compare with you coming out to see Qin Yang. "


    "Compared with you, I really don''t know how long it will take for me to grow up alone."


    Sheng Xiao is satisfied after listening. Then he let go of the little thing: "there will always be a day..."


    "I think so, too." Finish saying, Mu seven fell on Sheng Xiao''s legs to lie down well, "tomorrow has a good play to see, think about a little excited."


    Sheng Xiao rubs the little thing''s thin lips and makes a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Tomorrow, let''s see how Feng Shanshan will use the evidence to avenge Tang team.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Ye''s family.


    Mu Tang snow in the Ye family quiet all day, in addition to the morning and Ye Jingcheng said, the next day, all without a word.


    The servants of the Ye family told the late returning Ye Jingcheng about this situation. Ye Jingcheng hurriedly went to the room where Tang Xue lived.


    "Tang Xue I heard from the servant that you have been unhappy all day. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Mu Tangxue sat on the bed and replied coldly.


    Ye Jingcheng sat beside the bed, then saw a fruit knife beside mu Tangxue''s pillow: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel so stuffy in my chest that I can''t live."


    When ye Jingcheng saw the half dead appearance of Mu Tangxue, he knew that he could not do this. Therefore, he immediately hugged mu Tangxue and said, "let''s go out tomorrow to have a rest..."


    "I Don''t want to see you, Muqi, you are not my sister, my mother is not my death


    After listening to Tang Xue''s words, ye Jingcheng directly stayed, because He seemed to feel that it was like Delirious.


    "Tang Xue, look at me. What did you just say?"


    "Dad I didn''t kill grandma! "


    Ye Jingcheng was totally shocked. After a while, he stood up and called the family doctor. Did he drive mu Tangxue crazy?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible.


    Soon, the family doctor arrived at Ye''s house, and after the doctor''s examination, mu Tangxue finally fell asleep under the effect of tranquilizer.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a sign of schizophrenia. I suggest you send it to a large hospital for examination. Before that, please don''t stimulate her any more."


    After hearing this, ye Jingcheng grabbed the doctor''s lapel and threatened: "you say it again?"


    "That''s what happened If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. "


    Ye Jingcheng let go of the doctor''s skirt, and finally said only one word: "roll."


    Is it true that he sent Miss Lu away and stimulated mu Tangxue? This teacher Lu has so much influence on her?


    Ye Jingcheng stayed by mu Tangxue''s bed for half a night until mu Tangxue woke up."Why are you here?"


    At this moment, she seemed to return to normal again, which made Ye Jingcheng overjoyed and hugged mu Tangxue.


    "Tang Xue, go where you want to go tomorrow. Don''t be bored at home. When I finish my work, I''ll go out with you."


    Mu Tangxue doesn''t move. He is allowed to hold it, but


    The corner of the mouth, however, was slowly raised where ye Jingcheng could not see it.


    This man''s mood, so is she holding in her hand, acting? She''s a perfect actress. Needless to say, she just wants to fight for freedom, and also wants to know the current situation of teacher Lu


    Today Tang Yan happens this kind of thing, Mu Qiqi hasn''t found a way to tell her about teacher Lu.


    I can''t imagine if I let her know if Mr. Lu would go crazy when he was sent to the mountain to teach.


    This night, it seems that many people are suffering. No matter Feng Shanshan, Shen Bowen and his wife, or mu Tangxue, they are all trapped in their own destinies and unable to extricate themselves.


    But tomorrow will be a new start, won''t it?


    However, in the early morning of this day, Feng Shanshan sent an anonymous material to a bureau, brought evidence and copied many copies.


    Because Daixi gambled Tang Yan''s life with her!


    Therefore, she also wants the other party to pay the corresponding price.


    In order to prepare this material, she spent a whole night writing more than 10000 manuscripts. For Tang Yan, she really worked hard.


    The man is her man, without friends and relatives, Tang Yan can''t help but have her.


    Therefore, Feng has no scruples.


    In the morning of the next day, some information was also received from the staff of the sub Bureau. Of course, Feng Shanshan dealt with it.


    Feng Shanshan also sent a copy of Mu Qiqi, as if to remind her to get up and watch the fun. Today must be a wonderful day.


    I was tired last night. Today is not the time to harvest!

 Chapter 660

    "There''s no misunderstanding. He''s divorced." Mu Qiqi put this answer when everyone is ready to go home, especially when Sheng Bowen is drunk.


    It would be embarrassing if he was awake.


    Ren Yufei was stunned. Obviously, she couldn''t believe it. She must have a lot of problems.


    And she also understood that Mu Qiqi did this to create opportunities for her, and probably already knew her mind. But the more it is, the less she wants to be the one who takes advantage of it.


    Although she was once assigned to seduce shengbowen


    "You take good care of him. Let''s go first."


    Ren Yufei didn''t refuse to admire the good intention of Qi Qi, but she didn''t want to leave an image of a scheming girl in front of Sheng Bowen, so she gave the waiter a tip and the address of Sheng''s house, and asked the waiter to send Sheng Bowen back to Sheng''s house safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Muqi in banyan garden, she put her body in a warm bathtub. She thought to herself, in fact, this kind of thing is really delicate.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao also entered the bathroom, but saw him take off his black robe, followed by the bathtub, and then hugged Muqi in his arms.


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to be a secretary. I don''t know if she has sent my third brother home. If it''s me, I will be selfish. If I could give you such a chance, I would take you back to my home and have a good look. "


    Sheng Xiao closed his eyelids and didn''t look at her at all, but said slowly, "she asked the waiter to send his third brother home."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    Such a good opportunity is so wasted. However, Mu Qiqi, after tut Tut, also sincerely exclaimed that in fact, Sheng Kai chose a very decent person to be his spy.


    "Don''t do that again. I don''t like it."


    When mu777 was in a daze, he heard such a sentence and turned his head to look at Sheng Xiao: "OK, I will not do it in the future, so I will focus on you, no more, OK?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak. She gently strokes Mu Qi''s head with her right hand, which makes her sleepy.


    Mu777 yawned and slept in the bathtub on the man''s chest. Anyway, when she woke up the next day, she would be in bed.


    And in the middle of the night when everyone is sleeping.


    Huang Yao, who was hunted by police, has been taken back to Jianchuan police station and will be interrogated overnight.


    A girl, a high-level customer service, why to take the risk to do illegal and criminal things?


    The girl did not panic. After being arrested, she kept silent. She only asked the police to see her family.


    Because as long as her brother is saved, it means that the man is trustworthy, and she will not give him!


    What''s more, does shengbowen think this is the end of the matter? In fact, this is just the beginning of Sheng Kai''s revenge


    After all, March is Mr. Sheng''s birthday. As a grandson, he should learn from Mr. eight and send a birthday gift


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng Bowen woke up from his big bed at home and thought that he was being drunk by Xiaoqi, and was still disgraced in front of his secretary. He suddenly felt his ears were burning and he could not help blushing.


    I don''t know who sent him back. When I was drunk, I fell asleep.


    At breakfast, Mr. Sheng''s eyes at Mr. Sheng''s blog were unusual: "listen to Mr. eight, last night, you took your secretary to dinner?"


    "It''s the 77 Jean belt." Sheng Bowen explains.


    But in the eyes of the old man, is it not obvious that only the little girl can see what it is that will let the secretary go to a private dinner party?


    "If the Secretary''s family is innocent, I''ll take it back to have a look. I''m very relieved to be able to take care of you in my career and life."


    Sheng Bowen finally heard that several threads of flavor, and understood that last night, Mu Qiqi, why did he have to drag out Ren secretary? In fact, he had such an idea.


    "Grandpa, I just use her as a secretary. Don''t think about it any more..."


    "Well, I''ll just say that it''s time for you to go to work."


    How slow is Sheng Bowen in this respect? It''s no wonder that he can''t get any sparks from living with Hu ran before. In his mind, he never thought about what it''s like to be intimate with a woman?


    Sheng Bowen was helpless, especially when the other members of the Sheng family looked at him with an expression of love between him and his secretary.


    Do you have to speak to the old man so carefully?


    So, on the way to work, Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao directly: "when are you feeling so good with Grandpa that you can gossip about my affairs?"


    "My woman cares about your life, don''t you think?"


    In other words, Sheng Xiao thinks he''s in the way.


    "You It''s really Ten years is like a day of darkness and sinisterSheng Bowen hung up the phone and went to Huangyao. When he saw Ren Yufei, he was supposed to be embarrassed. However, Ren Yufei didn''t do anything. He just pointed to the conference room and said, "the police are coming."


    So, people It has been brought back.


    At the same time, he would like to know that Huangyao has never been bad to employees, especially after he took office, why There will be people who will repay their kindness and revenge in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, it was rainy.


    A group of people came to the Ye family, all for the purpose of making mu Tangxue shine at the engagement ceremony.


    This time, the Emperor Yao''s event made Muqi shine again. Therefore, it forced Ye Jingcheng to spend more energy and money on Muqi. Because he wanted to let the outside world know that Muqi was the noble goddess, and Muqi could never be on the table.


    Ye Mu sat in the living room, her face very gloomy. Just because last time she was slapped by Ye Jingcheng, she knew that mu Tangxue was not as simple as she thought, so she could not act rashly.


    Mu Tangxue knows that she is patient, so she is not stepping on the bottom line of Yemu all the time.


    Especially when there is no one in the living room, she intentionally puts on the pigeon eggs that ye Jingcheng bought for her and shows off in front of Ye mu.


    "I knew that brother Jing Cheng really hurt me. When I said I wanted this diamond, he did everything he could to get it for me. Aunt, I really want to thank you very much and save me from the slum."


    "Don''t gloat too early." Ye Mu snorted coldly, "you know, people are too proud to get the report of the world."


    "I think it''s more suitable for your family." After that, Mu Tang Xue smiled, "I''m going to ask brother Jing Cheng for shares in the evening. Aunt, don''t you stop me?"


    Ye Mu''s face is red and her ears are red. She can only point to Mu Tangxue''s warning: "if you dare to move our Ye family''s things, I will not let you go, you bitch!"

 Chapter 661

    "You have never moved my things Asked me. " Mu Tang Xue sneers, raises the pigeon egg in her finger slit, appreciates it on purpose again, and then returns to her room. How does she care about it now?


    She just wants the family to suffer


    Because ye Jingcheng can''t let her go, and she can''t let Ye Jingcheng go, so the perpetrators should torture each other like this.


    Seeing the proud look of Mu Tangxue, ye Mu wished she could tear mu Tangxue''s mouth directly.


    However, she knew that she was not so stupid when she was admiring Tang Xue.


    However, she would never agree to let such a bereaved star enter. Her son is not on her side, and she has a husband.


    A big engagement?


    Let''s see if it can be successfully held


    Little bitch that elder sister Mu Qi, is not with this little bitch? I don''t know whether Muqi would like to work hard to deal with this little bitch.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Yao''s case, Mu Qiqi finally returned to the forensic laboratory. However, when I returned to the branch office, I found that everyone had gone out of the field and another homicide occurred.


    Mu Qiqi takes out his cell phone and calls Feng Shanshan, thinking that it''s OK this time. After all, he has had several days off.


    "Where is it? Don''t tell me if there''s a case. "


    "In a building downtown..." Feng Shanshan replied with a voice of vomiting, "it''s really disgusting, too..."


    "Give me the address. I''ll come now."


    "I think you are the only one who can play for the professor steadily..." With that, Feng Shanshan gave the address.


    Mu777 received the address and rushed to the scene of the murder.


    It''s just that the scene is really spectacular. Now there are only Tang Yan and professor. They still look the same. Of course, when Muqi comes, there will be another Muqi.


    It took Muqi 20 minutes to get to the scene. However, when she was downstairs, she had already smelled the smell of corpse. The police in the area saw Muqi wanted to enter the blockade line and stopped her. Mu Qiqi hurriedly wants to take out the certificate, but the other party recognizes her: "you are Mu Qiqi, go in."


    Is she so famous already?


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and went directly to the sixth floor. However, he saw a group of people covering their noses at the door. There were several groups of filth near their feet. It seems that this is a big case.


    "Seven, you can count."


    When a group of senior brothers saw her appear, they quickly gave up a way: "Shanshan has been vomiting in it, so we can only follow her. Go to help the professor as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiqi is pushed into the door, and then, stunned


    In the huge living room, there are four corpses lying in disorder. The phenomenon of giant view is obvious. Two of them are scattered on the ground with viscera and some of them are green. They look colorful. It''s not surprising that they are so exaggerated.


    Look at Muqi again. It''s really calm.


    Feng Shanshan hurriedly dragged her and said, "hurry to help, I can''t stay any longer!"


    Mu Qiqi takes over Feng Shanshan''s work. Then, Feng Shanshan goes to Tang Yan and says, "I''ll help you."


    "The male of the dead, aged between 18 and 20, between 1.6 and 1.65 meters tall, died for about 15 days. There is no obvious injury to the body. According to the secretions in the nose and mouth, it can be determined that the cause of death is poisoning. As for the specific poison, it needs to go through detailed tests and further dissection."


    "This one should be a caesarean section. The weapon is a very sharp dagger. It stabs directly into the abdomen of the deceased from the left side, and then pulls a wound as long as 15cm to the right."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the process of corpse inspection was extremely difficult, because four people died in different ways. However, they look so young.


    It took six forensics nearly an hour to finish the first scene.


    At the door, the police are asking the reporter.


    "Officer, I''m the landlord of the house. I''m renting it to one of the children. But he''s over eighteen, and he works outside to earn a living. The child looks quite honest. He has lived here for more than a year, and there is nothing wrong with him. He settles the rent every three months. "


    "This time, it''s really because of the complaints from the neighbors that there are always some strange insects and ants climbing at the door of my house, and the house is becoming more and more smelly. I had to find someone to open the lock, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene. Officer, you say I''m not wronged. Later, who dares to rent here? "


    After hearing the landlord''s words, the mu77s were helpless. After all, he was really innocent.


    After the forensic work, several people went back to the police station.


    Because it was a serious case, the police in the area felt that there was no way to solve the case within a time limit, so they found a special case team and asked for a takeover.


    Of course, Tang Yan said nothing. After all, as long as it''s a case, he never cares about what''s important or not.A group of people rushed back to the branch office, four dead, this time, it was really busy enough for the forensic.


    But at this time, ye mu I found the police station.


    "Seven seven, someone is looking for it."


    Muqi just put the body on the table with the professor. He was about to work. When he heard someone looking for it, he immediately took off his gloves and sterile clothes and went to the hall of the branch: "who?"


    "That lady..."


    Mu Qiqi looks in the direction of his elder martial brother''s fingers and sees the abandoned leaf mother on his face. It''s also true that when a noble lady condescends to such a place, she will have lice.


    "Mrs. ye, you want me?"


    When ye Mu saw Mu Qiqi approaching, she immediately covered her nose: "on you It has a lot of flavor. "


    "I''m dissecting. Of course, it''s delicious. Mrs. ye came to me without saying hello. I didn''t have time to take a bath and change clothes." Mu Qiqi said in a cold voice, and kicked his hands in his coat. "Do you want to say that?"


    Ye''s mother is also convinced of these two sisters. She has to do this dirty and smelly job of dealing with corpses instead of letting Miss Qianjin do it. What about her sister? Snake and scorpion are kind-hearted. They know every day that it''s really a pair of wonderful works to seduce other people''s sons to achieve their own goals.


    Mu Qiqi knew that it would not be good for this leaf mother to come to his door.


    The biggest possibility is for the engagement ceremony to be held by mu Tangxue and ye Jingcheng a few days later.


    It''s no use opposing mu Tangxue, so I want to join her enemy.


    Just, these people probably think the police station is easier to find. It''s easy to meet her? I really want to say hello to elder martial brothers later


    She''s not the kind type of cat and dog who have to meet, right?

 Chapter 662

    Ye Mu is very disgusted to take out the paper towel, cover her mouth, and away from Mu Qiqi a few steps, this way: "I know you have always been with your sister, your sister gave you so much trouble, you should also wish she was not dead."


    "Now this little bitch is going to be engaged to my son. In the future, she may be more beautiful than you. In your heart, you are really convinced?"


    "I''m here today to ask if you''d like to cooperate with me to get your sister out of the country and let her completely out of our sight, and never disgust us again."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi looks up and stares at Ye Mu seriously: "you once made friends with Mu family and regarded mu Tangxue as your daughter-in-law. But in a short time, your attitude towards her has changed a lot."


    "Whatever you say, I just want her to get out of my sight now. Get out of my sight. It''s better not to die..."


    Looking back on the love of Ye mu for Tang Xue and the adjectives she uses today, Mu Qiqi thought that the world is really realistic and ironic.


    "First of all, she can''t be more beautiful than me, because your Ye''s family is just a small household in the District, and the top 100 Jianchuan enterprises barely let your Ye''s family enter the list. It''s not because you have the qualification to talk to me that we are at one level. "


    "Secondly, mu Tangxue and your Ye family love each other and kill each other. Why should I go to stab them? I''d love to see her turn your family upside down, Mrs. Ye. Don''t forget how your son treated me when he was a child. "


    "Finally, don''t come to the police station next time, because this is the place for punishing traitors and eliminating evils, not your food market. I''m not what you want to see. What''s my identity? Don''t you know? "


    "Well, I still have a job. Mrs. ye can help herself." After that, Muqi immediately turned around, because she was really tired of wasting time on these irrelevant people. No, it''s not irrelevant, but it''s called nausea.


    "Like your sister, you will die sooner or later without a whole body. This is my curse on your two sisters."


    When ye Mu left, she roared at Mu Qiqi''s figure. Many police in the hall heard it and thought Ye Mu was very vicious.


    "I don''t understand the world of the rich."


    "However, no matter what the reason is, I''m on Xiaoqi''s side, because our whole branch knows what kind of person Xiaoqi is."


    When Muqi passed by, he heard the whispers of his senior brothers and just smiled: "I really want to thank you."


    Ye Mu returns without success, which is totally beyond her expectation. There is no doubt that Mu Qiqi hates Tang Xue, but why doesn''t she cooperate with her?


    This is a good time to deal with mu Tangxue.


    But even so, even between Muqi and mu Tangxue, there is still a deep hatred, but how can she help outsiders to deal with their own siblings? Especially, Ye''s family are not innocent.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi went back to the laboratory, and at this time, several people were still in the process of autopsy.


    "Four dead, one died of potassium cyanide poisoning, one was stabbed to death, one was electrocuted, and the other was chopped to death. According to the current state and characteristics of the corpse, it is concluded that the time of death of the four people is almost the same. "


    "At the scene of the first crime, you all went in to see it. What''s your idea now? "The professor asked a few people.


    Mu Qiqi thought for a moment, and then replied, "four people died at the same time, which sounds like a murderous case. But in fact, it''s not the case. Four kinds of death methods of four people happen at the same time, which is not in line with the characteristics of homicide. It''s too complicated for a murderer, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, how can a murderer kill the dead in four ways at the same time?"


    "Suppose there are two or more murderers, but there are no traces of other people in the house. Let alone the traces of fighting. Even if there are no extra footprints, clothing fibers or fingerprints, how can such a large case with so many people involved be cleaned up so completely?"


    "The most important point is that the murder weapon is on the scene, so I have a very bold speculation. In fact, you have the answer in your mind. If these four people do not commit suicide at the same time, they are killing each other."


    "According to the distribution of corpses, the people who were stabbed to death and the people who were cut to death should be face-to-face before death. The other two people, one fell on the sofa, poisoned by potassium cyanide, the other was electrocuted, sitting on the ground, they should have an appointment with each other..."


    "Collective Suicide. "


    After hearing the words of mu777, the professor nodded: "you are right. The DNA on the murder weapon has been tested. If you guess, you will get the answer soon."


    "What we have to do now is to determine the source of the corpse. Why did the 17-8-year-old commit suicide together?"


    Of course, the rest is about Tang Yan.


    So Tang Yan took off his gloves and left the autopsy room.When Feng Shanshan saw this, she couldn''t help sighing: "how old are you, but you have to choose such an extreme way to end your life. What kind of things did they go through before they gave them the courage to die?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Now young people''s psychological endurance and pressure resistance are really far inferior to those of predecessors. No matter what, if you have something unhappy in your heart, you must be released in time, especially you, Shanshan. I remember that you and Tangyan are neighbors. If you have something that you can''t open in your mind, you must go to Tangyan. That kid is good at psychological counseling."


    After listening to the professor''s words, Feng Shanshan was stupefied and couldn''t help snorting in her heart: "you don''t know your nephew at all."


    "OK, let''s do this for the time being. You need to change your clothes quickly..."


    Later, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went to the dressing room. At this time, Mu Qiqi smiled at Feng Shanshan and said, "haven''t you told anyone about Tang team and you?"


    "His character, all day long in the front line, ten cattle are unable to hold, tell others meaningful?" "I''m not surprised if he''s gone for some reason," Feng asked


    "What can I do? It''s not just about laughing at life. "


    "Not sad? Don''t forget what happened to the former generation of Xi. Who didn''t even sleep for the Tang team? "


    "Don''t mention it. I''m still angry."


    Mu Qiqi chuckles. If she is Feng Shanshan, she must explode directly.

 Chapter 663

    "What did the Ye family ask you to do just now?"


    "Let me admire Tang Xue."


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan looked at Mu Qiqi and shook her head: "it''s really strange for these rich families. The Sheng family, the Ye family, are these people unable to live a rich life or what? I have nothing to do every day, and I have no contribution to the society, and I have trouble all day. "


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Mu Qiqi turned his eyelids. "I don''t care about the Ye family and mu Tangxue. To put it bluntly, it''s the story of a dog biting a dog."


    "But I will go to Mu Tangxue''s engagement next week. Since there is a good play, I''d like to see it."


    Feng Shanshan thought to herself that sometimes she comes from a rich family, but it''s better to be like her. She''s a bit free and free. It''s really uninteresting that she flirts with each other every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, we screened the identities of several dead people in the field, and found that there was one thing in common among them: the family conditions were very difficult.


    However, several people come from different places and have different family backgrounds. There must be a reason why four people from all over the world can gather together.


    "Now, everyone''s task is to check the detailed information of these four people, from family background, social contacts and all interpersonal relationships, to be clear."


    Of course, after Tang Yan arranged the task, he also walked towards the gate of the sub Bureau.


    However, after turning around to see feng Shanshan, he came back and went to Feng Shanshan''s front: "in the evening, I will wait for you in the Bureau and have a meal together."


    "I''m tired and want to go home and rest."


    "Professor''s birthday today." After leaving this sentence, Tang Yan left quickly, but Feng Shanshan, who was left behind, was in a mess in the wind, so he meant, professor''s birthday, so he wanted to take her to dinner? Is that what it means?


    His parents are not there, so the professor is his only relative now.


    Since we are going to take her to dinner, that is to say, does this count as meeting the parents?


    But why should she go to see his parents? He said to see you when he went?


    In fact, Tang Yan was just outside the autopsy room and heard the conversation between the two girls, especially Feng Shanshan''s sentence: if he is not there for some reason, I''m not surprised at all.


    He knew that he could not give people a sense of security, and he also understood that Feng Shanshan''s natural and unrestrained were pretending to come out. However, he really won''t disappear at will. At least, after meeting Feng Shanshan, he should cherish his life more than before.


    Seeing Feng Shanshan standing at the door of the laboratory, Mu Qiqi leaned on her shoulder and said, "since it''s to take you to see your parents, it means that Tang team is very serious about you. What are you still worried about?"


    "I just think it''s too sudden. It doesn''t conform to Tang Yan''s work style, which makes me uneasy."


    The most important thing is that although the relationship between them is sleeping together, she still doesn''t know Tang Yan. All her knowledge of him came from all kinds of patchwork.


    Especially from the professor.


    She doesn''t know anyone, but she wants to see her parents?


    She can''t do it.


    "As you look, you don''t seem to like it very much?"


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak. She didn''t really want to. At least, before Tang Yan told her the things before, she didn''t want to be settled.


    Therefore, in the evening when Tang Yan returned to the Bureau, he did not see feng Shanshan.


    "What are you looking for?" When the professor saw that he looked excellent, he asked.


    "Where''s Feng Shanshan?"


    "The girl is tired and has gone home." The professor said, "by convention, should you have dinner with me tonight?"


    "I want to have dinner with you, but now, without a person, go to my house. I know my aunt is still abroad, and I can''t accompany you for your birthday."


    "OK, wait for me to change."


    In fact, the professor wanted to persuade Tang Yan to move out of the grave like home, because he didn''t want the affairs of his ex girlfriend to affect Tang Yan''s life.


    But when the SUV arrived at the gate of the yard, the professor was surprised: "your side..."


    "My side, now closed, is now a studio, but I rarely go in."


    "And where do you live?"


    Tang Yan pointed to the next room with the light on, the garden in the yard, and the reclining chair in the lawn.


    The professor followed Tang Yan doubtfully, but saw him take out the key to open the door, then several people were stunned at the same time


    Because in the living room, Feng Shanshan is sitting on the sofa eating snacks. In fact, her brain is still stuck.


    "You..."


    "We live together." Tang Yan explained to the professor, then turned to look at Feng Shanshan and said, "Shanshan, make tea."


    Feng Shanshan was stupefied for a moment and hurriedly gave up his seat.


    She didn''t expect that she ran out of the sub Bureau. Tang Yan actually brought the professor directly to her home. It''s really angry to say that. Did she agree?"When is it?" The professor can''t hold back his surprised expression.


    "It''s been a while, but I didn''t tell you." Tang Yan said in diameter.


    "No wonder she is so nervous when you are injured. You are sent to the front line. She will help you teach Daisy a lesson." The professor suddenly realized, "you two children, who don''t speak up in ordinary days, are together. What can''t be said is a good thing."


    "It''s not convenient in the Bureau, but it''s still business."


    Feng Shanshan listened to the conversation, made tea from the kitchen, and took them to the front: "that I know it''s the professor''s birthday. Sit down first. I''ll cook some dishes. You can talk while eating. "


    "I can''t see, little girl. You are good at cooking." The professor laughed.


    "It''s just a little home cooked." Feng Shanshan finished, and quickly slipped away.


    "Now that you''ve been with the little girl, you should let go of the previous things and don''t do anything so desperately. If you get hurt like the last time, who can stand it? This little girl is also alone. No one depends on her. Don''t let the talent just have a lover. She is afraid of you every day. "


    "Uncle, I''m going to get married." Tang Yan suddenly said such a sentence.


    Professor Leng for a while, because Tang Yan has made a girlfriend, the last one is even unforgettable, but, he never said with oneself so formally, have the intention of getting married.


    "When?"


    "When she''s old."


    "It looks like it''s moving. That''s good." When the professor thought about it, his eyes turned red. "If your father is still there, how happy he would be to know that you are finally going to get married."


    "I used to be an undercover agent. Although it''s been several years, I''m still afraid of bringing danger to Shanshan. If there is such a day, I hope my uncle can do his best to protect her for me."

 Chapter 664

    "If you really have the determination to protect her, don''t do as before, for the sake of investigation. Make more friends, don''t be so lonely, according to your ability, if it wasn''t for your silent character, it would not have been the captain of the District, and it would not have been a three-level police inspector. "


    "Tang Yan, do you remember that it''s the responsibility to protect your family and the country. If you can''t protect your wife well, how can the people of the country dare to give their lives to you? Think about it for yourself... "


    Feng Shanshan''s uncle and nephew were just chatting in the living room.


    Soon, Feng Shanshan took the meal to the table.


    "It''s all very homely, Professor don''t mind."


    "If I can eat the dishes made by my niece''s daughter-in-law, it''s lucky for me. I don''t think I''ll see this boy again and make a girlfriend in my life." The professor happily picked up the chopsticks and tasted every dish.


    Feng Shanshan looked at Tang Yan and said nothing. After the professor left anyway, she would calculate this account again.


    "It seems that I''m going to come and rub my dinner a lot in the future."


    The professor had a very happy meal. He stayed in Feng Shanshan''s family until midnight and left satisfied. This is probably the happiest birthday he has had in recent years, because he finally has an account with Tang Yan''s father.


    However, as soon as the professor left, Feng Shanshan got into trouble with Tang Yan: "did you bring the professor back like this with my consent?"


    "I thought you would be happy with our relationship."


    Feng Shanshan embraces her arm and turns to look at Tang Yan. "Which eye do you see that I''m happy?"


    Tang Yan didn''t speak. She turned to go back to her bedroom. However, Feng Shanshan felt guilty, as if she had bullied her daughter-in-law. So she called Tang Yan out, "when are you going to tell me about your past? I don''t care about your countless girlfriends. I just want to know what you''ve experienced in the past. Don''t face things. I''m forced to accept it. "


    "Tang Yan, Professor, you are willing to let me see you. In the past, you are not willing to tell me?"


    Tang Yan looked up, stared into Feng''s eyes, sighed, "sit down."


    Feng Shanshan hears that Tang Yan seems to have compromised and quickly goes around to sit on the sofa.


    "I said first, if you feel uncomfortable after listening, you can''t break up with me."


    Tang Yan also sat on the sofa, and put his hands on his thighs, fingers crossed each other.


    "I''ve lived alone since I was a teenager, so I''ve become very lonely and love to fight. When I was 15 or 16, I was out fighting and entering the juvenile Management Institute, and I was locked up for eight months. It was in the main management office that I got into a feud with a very famous gangster at that time. He swore that he would kill me for revenge after going out. So, as soon as I went out of the main management office, my uncle forced me to go to the police school, because the police school was safe. "


    "I was admitted to the police school, but I still couldn''t keep my temper. I fought with my colleagues, got a serious record, and almost got fired. It was the gangster who threatened me and changed my life because he stabbed me. I was in hospital for three months."


    "Since then, I have converged my character, and I was chosen to be an undercover because of my good strength in all aspects."


    "It was a drug trafficking gang, and it was also a gang with enough gunpowder. It took me a year to gain the trust of the other big guy and follow him as the second in command. Later, I released important information and cooperated with my colleagues in the police force, which finally destroyed the gang. However, my identity was also revealed."


    "In the first few years, when my enemies pursued and killed me, I often went to the front line to cooperate in some important cases. Until those enemies were arrested one after another, I was at peace."


    "But maybe because I''m used to this uniform, this profession, and I''ve seen the great good and evil in the world, so I went to the front line, because I''ve seen all kinds of means of those criminals. I think that I''m born to deal with those people who are extremely vicious, because I think I''m the same kind of people as them."


    "Women, I don''t avoid my casualness at all. Since I was a teenager, I haven''t been cut off, but I don''t play emotional games, so most of the ending is good gathering and good scattering."


    "And the previous one?" Feng Shanshan thinks that he doesn''t mind Tang Yan''s saying that he hasn''t been disconnected, but he cares about his predecessor, because in her subconscious mind, he thinks that this predecessor is the one who has the greatest influence on Tang Yan.


    Especially after the death of his predecessor, he didn''t find a woman for two or three years.


    "The previous year, she was a university student engaged in scientific research. She said that she liked the androgens I emitted. She chased me for eight months in a row. I agreed, but I didn''t have the time to accompany her, so she complained more and more, and was more and more dissatisfied."


    "We didn''t spend a long time together. The time we really spent together was less than a month, because I was always missing people for several days. At last, she couldn''t stand it. She cheated with other men."


    "After I knew it, I broke up with her peacefully, but later, she came back to me. Because she was seriously ill, I kept her by my side and did my duty. Finally, I sent her away, and then I found a graveyard and set up a monument.""After that, I''ll meet you."


    "She is special to you?"


    Tang Yan shook his head: "it''s the same as before, nothing different."


    "Then why do you have two years Or I am One of them? "


    "Feng Shanshan, when you are locked in a small black house for one month in a row and left in the mountain for three months without assistance, and you fight with the drug dealer for wisdom and courage every day, you will know that as an undercover, you must be hard hearted I admit, maybe I don''t see women differently from other things, because I think that in this world, only life is precious. "


    "But you, out of the inherent template of women, have injected a few threads of blood into my dead heart."


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan moved her throat: "Muqi is also very special."


    "But I''m not interested in other people''s things. The most important thing is that I see my shadow from you."


    "If we want to make it clear, today we will be completely Frank. For me, the past is long gone. The only thing I worry about is that the people who were arrested will come to me for revenge afterwards. If you are afraid, we can stop...... "

 Chapter 665

    In fact, Feng''s mood is really complicated.


    She also understands why Tang Yan is so quiet and speechless, because he has seen through all the truth and hypocrisy in the world, experienced the pain and suffering that other people can''t feel, how can you still make too big waves to life?


    For him, solving a case is the only value of living.


    But it''s really because of this that Feng Shanshan is fascinated by him.


    This man, in her heart is a hero, she has a kind of unspeakable worship for him, although she never said it.


    Just, Tang Yan has already dissected the past to her, so what about herself?


    Do you want to continue to hide the fact that you beat the child for that scum?


    "I''ve got the answer I want. Why should I stop?" Feng asked Tang Yan, "how can I find a man I am crazy about? Why should I let go?"


    "But I have something to tell you in advance After all, I don''t want those things to be turned out and stuck in each other''s hearts. If you mind, then we... "


    "I don''t mind." Tang Yan diameter answers.


    "Do you know what I''m going to say?"


    "I know." Tang Yan summed up in three words, and put his eyes on Feng Shanshan''s abdomen, meaning, self-evident.


    Feng Shanshan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t even know that.


    "Do you really mind, or You put it on? You''re going to talk about it later? "


    After hearing Feng Shanshan''s words, Tangya directly took off her coat and exposed the scars on her body: "do you think I care so much about the body?"


    Feng Shanshan stopped talking.


    After a long time, he said with a smile: "then we still get along like this. I don''t ask for any romantic life. As long as you are alive, I don''t need your care. As long as I have you around me, I''ll do well in your criminal police, I''ll do well in my forensic medicine. There is only one thing. If we have a child, I hope that when I give birth, you can be in me Around you. "


    "Do you understand?"


    Tang Yan is more than understanding, long-term training, so that his listening is very good.


    Just, at the moment, if you use words to answer, it seems too shallow, so Tang Yan directly picked up Feng Shanshan from the sofa and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    If it is confirmed, it will not be changed. Even if it is life and death, it will never let go!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the suicide of four teenagers attracted great attention from the outside world, and all kinds of discussions followed, such as what was brainwashed, what was hit by evil, anecdotes and so on.


    The police are now carrying out investigation work, but the chief asked that the case be closed as soon as possible by suicide. After all, it can''t make people panic.


    Since it''s not homicide, there''s no need for a special case team. The police in the district can be responsible for it.


    Tang Yan was ordered to hand over the case. He had to obey the order. So, a special person will take over the case soon.


    The people in the Bureau were free at once.


    Although, we all want to know why these teenagers make such extreme choices. I didn''t think about it. It can happen later.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it''s time for mu Tangxue and ye Jingcheng to get engaged.


    In the circle of the powerful families, Mu Qiqi and mu Tangxue have been discussing recently. The elder sister and sister have been involved for so long, and finally they have married their own family children.


    I just don''t know if Muqi will attend the engagement ceremony of Mu Tangxue?


    There is no doubt that Muqi will go.


    After all, she would like to see the wonderful play of Ye Jingcheng, who is also admiring Tang Xue.


    These two people brought such a big shadow to her in childhood. Now it''s the time for the dog to bite the dog. How could she not go to the theatre?


    However, Mu Qiqi is also very clear in his mind that the reason why mu Tangxue wants to take such a dangerous step is to avenge Lu teacher in her heart. However, even if the news of her engagement is spread everywhere, Lu teacher will not show any concern for her.


    That morning, Mu Qiqi got up to take care of the man behind her. Seeing that he was wearing a shirt, she immediately went over to tidy up Sheng Xiao''s skirt.


    "Teacher Lu, are you still used to being in Zhongteng?"


    "I think so." Sheng Xiao replied in a flat voice.


    "He''s a light guy. He''s been very good."


    "Although you don''t want to admit it, you are still holding the grudge for admiring Tang Xue." Sheng Xiao hooks her chin and looks into her eyes, "even if Tang Xue is so hateful Even death is not a pity. "


    "It''s not mu Tangxue who wants to change. It''s the same with me." Mu Qiqi replied, "would you like to pick me up early in the morning? Since I''m going to the theatre, I''ll go to the wedding earlier. "


    "Ten o''clock on time." Sheng Xiao pinches the bridge of his nose, and then turns to walk out of their bedroom.


    Looking at Sheng Xiao''s departure, Mu Qiqi also hopes that today''s good play will be better than the investigation. Otherwise, going is a waste of her precious time....


    Time, 9 a.m.


    On the lawn of Shengye Hotel, the guests of Ye family have begun to appear. After all, today is the wedding day of Ye family''s young master and mu Tangxue.


    But ye''s parents didn''t come out to meet the guests, because they were still sulking at home at the moment.


    Ye Jingcheng was dressed in a blue suit. When he went downstairs, he looked at his parents. "Mom and Dad, today''s son is engaged. How can you give face to him?"


    Ye''s mother snorted coldly. Ye''s father didn''t want to go out and lose face at all. He just waved: "go yourself, we won''t go."


    "What if I don''t go?" Ye Jingcheng''s voice, with a trace of danger, "if you don''t go, ye, I''m going to mess around?"


    "Dare you!"


    "I gave all my shares to Tang Xue. What do you think I dare not to do?"


    Ye''s parents are threatened by their own son, but they have no choice but to say, "you go first, let''s change our clothes."


    "Then hurry up."


    Finish saying, ye Jingcheng is very excited to return upstairs, received mu Tangxue, go downstairs together.


    But what about ye and his wife? It''s a long time ago.


    "Honey, what can I do now? There''s always a way to wait until they''re really engaged. "


    "Let me see." Ye Fu said, and anxiously walked around in the living room, "this rebellious son is not afraid of being expelled from the board of directors. He doesn''t take us seriously. I want to break the relationship with him."


    What about the leaf mother? Then I put my eyes on the red wine bottle on the table.


    No hurry, there is still room for recovery.


    ¡­¡­


    But to be honest, how many sincere blessings can I have for today''s engagement ceremony?


    Isn''t it all for the theatre or the jokes?


    What does mu Tangxue look like? Who in the aristocratic circle doesn''t know? Who doesn''t know? Now when ye Jingcheng takes over the junk, isn''t he just waiting to be laughed at?

 Chapter 666

    Ye Fu and ye Mu went to their son''s engagement scene in a very ordinary dress. Ye Mu was even dressed in solemn black. It was impossible to go to a funeral.


    There is no joy in the faces of the two elders. The whole face is full of unwilling. Where is this to marry a daughter-in-law? This is clearly a funeral.


    Considering Ye Jingcheng''s pity, I''m afraid that in this engagement banquet, except for his enjoyment alone, the other three people all have their own thoughts.


    But soon, the lawn of the hotel was full of guests. What surprised Ye Jingcheng was that Mu Qihe and Sheng Xiao actually came


    Sheng Xiao, dressed in a brown coat and a gray suit, is still a dignified and intimidating president. He leads Mu Qiqi, who also wears a beige coat, to Ye Jingcheng.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Sheng to come here. It''s the honor of Ye."


    Zhongteng is a military enterprise. The strength behind it is mysterious and amazing. In the past year, shengxiao has built a huge kingdom in Jianchuan with the most Iron-blooded skill, so it is indisputable that he is the youngest big man in Jianchuan.


    Ye Jingcheng thought that Sheng Xiao was disdainful.


    At least, Ye''s for Zhongteng is just an egg that will break down with a touch.


    "Cheap inside wants to see a play, I always want to satisfy her curiosity." Sheng Xiao''s answer was rather offensive, and his eyes were full of ridicule and danger.


    Ye Jingcheng chuckled quietly: "Mr. Sheng, please In a moment, I''m sure to feast your eyes. "


    Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao''s arm and looks up at Ye Jingcheng. At this moment, ye Jingcheng is full of spring. I don''t know how mu Tangxue will make him pay the price later.


    "Let''s go."


    Sheng Xiao enters the hotel with Mu Qiqi. However, Mu Qiqi thinks of his description just now: "how can I become humble?"


    "You are not Jiannei, who are you?" Sheng Xiao is in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tangxue dresses up in the bridal lounge upstairs of the hotel. Now it''s not her turn to appear, so she lets the make-up artist skillfully paint on her face. She will be ye Jingcheng''s "most beautiful" bride later.


    Once, she had many fantasies in her mind. If she was lucky enough to marry Miss Lu, she would be very beautiful when she put on this white dress.


    But now, she is going to marry her enemy.


    "Miss mu, you raise your head. We are going to wear a crown."


    "Not so much trouble, now that''s all." Mu Tang''s light snow way.


    The makeup artist looked at the ornaments in his hand and nodded at last: "OK, I''ll put the crown away."


    Soon, the waiter brought warm water to the guests in the lounge and a glass to Mu Tangxue. Mu Tangxue looked at the colorless, tasteless and transparent liquid, and his mouth seemed to have a sneer.


    "You go out first and let me calm down for a while."


    "Well, when the ceremony is about to begin, we''ll come in and call you."


    After a few people left, the rest room suddenly became quiet. Mu Tangxue sat in front of the mirror and suddenly felt that the man in the mirror was so strange that she was not familiar with him.


    In a moment, a good play is coming on.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, as the time approached the start of the ceremony, ye Jingcheng raised her hand to look at her wristwatch and went to the bride''s rest room in person.


    But at this time, ye Jingcheng suddenly heard a groan coming from the room


    He frowned and opened the lounge, only to find that his bride, admiring Tang Xue, was in bed with a waiter in the hotel.


    "Mu Tangxue!"


    Mu Tangxue suddenly wakes up, and then grabs the quilt to cover her body. However, the red on the bed still makes Ye Jingcheng''s eyes scarlet.


    The waiter of the hotel may be frightened by Ye Jingcheng''s ferocity, so he rolls around with his clothes.


    At this time, ye Jingcheng stepped forward and grasped mu Tangxue''s wrist: "are you intentional? Do you have to take a blunt knife and row it around my heart? "


    "I don''t know anything. I was delirious just now. I just drank the warm water and it became like this." Mu Tangxue tried to explain, "what I said is true."


    Ye Jingcheng''s eyes were red, and she turned to look at the warm water on the dresser.


    "I''ll have someone pick you up first. Anyway, we''ll get engaged first."


    Ye Jingcheng had no time to do what she thought. She had to go out of the lounge and let the makeup artists go in again. Not only that, he also took a whole body of evil spirit, walked to the lawn, pulled the leaf mother to the secret position.


    "Mom I want to ask you a question. You should answer me truthfully. "


    "And what?"


    "You drugged Tang Xue?" Ye Jingcheng questions Ye Mu fiercely.


    Ye Mu''s face suddenly flashed a little unnatural. Although she denied it, she couldn''t hide it from ye Jingcheng."Can''t wait to put a green hat on your son''s head? Are you sick? "


    Ye Mu was stunned by his shouting and slapped her hand directly: "I don''t agree with that bitch entering the door, I don''t agree, do you understand?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Jingcheng went insane and directly pinched Ye Mu''s neck: "whether you agree or not, she is my woman, and no one can change it."


    "Let go Let go, kill, kill... "


    Ye Jingcheng let go of her hand, but also let Ye Mu down. So the first thing she did after she got on her feet was to run to her husband and file a complaint. When ye Fu saw the pinch mark on his wife''s neck, he immediately stepped onto the platform and shouted angrily, "today''s engagement ceremony has been cancelled!"! It is absolutely impossible for my Ye family to marry such a daughter-in-law. "


    The present guests looked at each other. Although they guessed that ye and his wife might not be happy, they did not expect that ye would be so direct.


    "Dad, it''s my engagement today, not when you say cancel."


    "You insist on engagement, we won''t stop you, but I tell you, ye Jingcheng, that I have no son, ye Fengtao, and I will sever my father and son from you. "


    Ye Jingcheng held up her chin, not afraid at all, which infuriated Ye Mu thoroughly.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever had a son like you. You and your bitch will live forever."


    With that, ye and his wife want to leave the engagement scene.


    It''s incomprehensible to everyone. The Ye family''s going out is too ugly


    However, it was at this time that mu Tangxue came out of the room wearing a wrinkled white yarn. She was in a state of embarrassment. Her makeup was full of flowers, and there were bad marks all over her neck and arms. It was so imaginative.


    "Go? Where is the elder brother going? "

 Chapter 667

    Ye Mu didn''t expect that mu Tangxue came out in this guise. She even said: "you bitch, you come out in this way, and you''re not afraid of being immoral."


    "Is not all this due to you?" Mu Tang Xue splashed the cup of warm water in her hand directly on Ye Mu''s face. "In order not to let me marry your son, you have to take great pains to give me medicine and send me men. Do you think I will let your son go because of shame?"


    "No..."


    "Your family, so tortured me, now this time, where do you want to go? When I was a child, your son tortured my sister, pressed her into the swimming pool, and when he grew up, your son would not marry me and imprison me nearby. It''s your son who does what he wants. Why do you want to revenge on me? " Mu Tangxue screams like she''s crazy.


    "Don''t talk about it here. Are you mentally ill?"


    Mu Tangxue walked to the center of the platform with bare arms and stood in front of Ye Jingcheng: "in order to get me, you threatened me with teacher Lu''s life, I compromised, I would marry you, but why do you care about your mother, why do you want me to suffer so much?"


    "Ye family, are you all devils?"


    "Ye Jingcheng, how can I marry you when your mother makes me like this? Uh huh? I''ve asked the people in the hotel clearly. The medicine was given by your mother. I admire Tang Xue. In front of your Ye family, I was insulted by all kinds of insults... "


    "Tang Xue..." "Ye Jingcheng''s angina," I didn''t know it would become like this


    "You don''t know What else can''t you do to get me? Now the whole world knows that I had a relationship with other men before I was engaged to you. Do you want to keep wearing my shoes? "


    Ye Jingcheng reaches out


    However, I feel that I have no face to catch mu Tangxue.


    Because it was Ye Mu who did it.


    It was made by his closest people


    "What I give you is the medicine that leads to your coma. It''s not the medicine that makes you seduce men at all. What excuse do you find to slander me At this moment, ye Mu finally roared out.


    However, she really sat down. She really drugged mu Tangxue


    "You admit to drugging me, just admit it." Mu Tang Xue smiled bitterly, "Ye Jingcheng, even if you still have the face to ask me to marry you, I will not marry you again, because your whole family are scum, completely scum."


    Ye Jingcheng finally reaches out and grabs mu Tangxue, but she quickly dodges: "get out of here. On the day of engagement, my mother-in-law designs her daughter-in-law to go to bed with others. This kind of thing will spread out, enough for your Ye family to be laughed at for a lifetime."


    "Tang Xue..."


    "I know, you still don''t want to let me go. It doesn''t matter. I know that you will let me go only if I die in front of you, right?" With that, mu Tangxue bumps into the stone pillars of the platform.


    The emcee was so scared that she immediately hugged mu Tangxue: "don''t do stupid things..."


    Mu Tangxue sat on the ground and began to cry.


    When ye Jingcheng saw such a broken mu Tangxue, his inner defense line was finally broken.


    "I will not marry you I don''t want it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi is under the stage, from beginning to end, with a calm expression. She still thinks that mu Tangxue''s performance is very good, but it''s not smart enough. Although this way shames Ye Shi, it hurts the enemy by 800.


    It''s not worth it to gamble against Ye Jingcheng for his innocence?


    However, she seems to understand the grievances of Mu Tangxue.


    Her actions at the moment are quite self defeating.


    Ye Jingcheng, who was on the stage, could not help but step back. After such a long dream, he finally woke up.


    So he went straight to the Ye''s and told them, "you will never have a son again, this life!"


    Later, he left the hotel, left everything behind him, and drove his own sports car, using the fastest speed on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Although ye and his wife hate Tang Xue, they also think it''s more important to chase their son now. So they can''t care about the guests present and directly chase him out.


    The guests followed one after another


    At this time, Mu Qiqi came to Mu Tangxue and took off her Beige coat and put it on her.


    "You did it on purpose."


    "It''s not over yet." Mu Tangxue looks at Mu Qiqi and says with a smile, "elder sister, do you know? We have fought for so long, I am the happiest today, because I have done something I want to do, instead of following your footsteps and doing your shadow. "


    "Ye mu, that fool, thought I didn''t know what she was going to use. But she didn''t expect that, even if she didn''t prescribe medicine today, I would do so and then stigmatize her. ""I''ll tell you in secret that ye Jingcheng''s car is passive Even if he doesn''t die today, when he responds, I designed all these things. Do you think he will feel that a thousand arrows pierce his heart? "


    "That''s the price he will pay for moving Mr. Lu!"


    At this moment, mu Tangxue seems to have no pain, only happiness. For that teacher Lu, she has really paid everything


    "Elder sister, you should catch me. I should have gone in long time ago and made atonement for grandma and Mommy. If I really have the next life, I will certainly learn from you and be a good person. At least, when I fall in love with someone, I don''t need to lie to hide my filth anymore."


    Mu777 said nothing. If you give her a coat, you will have done your best.


    As for mu Tangxue''s guilt, that''s not the scope of her forensic assistant.


    On Jianchuan''s road, a blue Lamborghini is speeding on the road. Traffic police call out police to intercept it, but it''s too late. Ye Jingcheng crashes into the guardrail and overturns on the spot.


    When ye Mu saw her, she passed out.


    But the miracle is that ye Jingcheng is not dead at all! He can''t die. After all, he wants to live to hear the truth


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t like such a bloody ending. At least, she didn''t need to pay for her crimes at the cost of human life when she was a child. After all, she knows how valuable life is.


    It''s good that ye Jingcheng is not dead. As mu Tangxue said, she expects Ye Jingcheng to know about it later.


    And ye''s family has no face to stay in Jianchuan for fear that it will be later.


    Seeing such a picture, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help looking back at his man: "Xiao Xiao, let''s give her a place to settle down. It''s better to throw it into the factory of Zhongteng. In this life, I won''t come out to see or harm people."


    Sheng Xiao took off his coat and put it on the little thing. His voice was calm: "as you wish."

 Chapter 668

    Ye Jingcheng''s left hand is a comminuted fracture, with a slight concussion of the brain and miscellaneous skin injuries. If he wants to recover completely, one month''s lying down is inevitable.


    After the operation, ye Jingcheng woke up from a coma and saw his parents standing at the head of the bed. His face was very cold.


    "Jing Cheng My life. " Ye''s mother immediately pounced on her, lying in front of Ye Jingcheng. "You finally wake up. Do you know that you scared your parents to death?"


    "Go..." Ye Jingcheng''s voice, hoarse and dry, seems to have been polished on sandpaper.


    Ye''s mother was slightly stunned, and then said to Ye Jingcheng, "silly son, do you know that all the plans today are planned by that woman? My mother gave her medicine. Yes, but my mother gave her overpowering medicine. How could I let my son lose such a big man? What''s more, the police just checked your car and found that there was a stone under your brake. What''s your life? "


    "Jing Cheng, you believe in your mother..."


    Ye Jingcheng doesn''t want to hear anything, he just wants to sleep, so no matter what ye mother explains, he closes his eyes.


    Ye''s mother is really helpless. At last, she can only silence and let Ye Jingcheng have a good rest.


    She will find out the evidence that mu Tangxue is vicious. The Ye family has become like this today, thanks to the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu Tangxue woke up again, he was already in the internal factory of Zhongteng. It''s totally closed management here. If you don''t go out first, no one can find you.


    "I''m in charge of the factory, and miss mu can also call me Manager Gao. According to my wife''s instructions, I have arranged rooms and posts for you. If you are willing to stay here, then miss Mu''s treatment will refer to the interns of Zhongteng."


    "Zhongteng......" "It seems that I have no other place to go except here," murmured Mu Tang


    "Don''t worry. It''s absolutely safe here. No one can find you unless you want to."


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, it was my sister who gave me a life."


    As long as Miss Lu has a good life, as long as you can''t see ye Jingcheng, then for her, it''s paradise.


    ¡­¡­


    After ordering the wedding banquet, the Ye family fell into a scandal.


    Ye''s mother gave medicine to her daughter-in-law and let her daughter-in-law be insulted by others, which was widely spread and criticized by everyone. Therefore, the image of her wicked mother-in-law must have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The Ye family will not be shaken by the storm, but it will certainly attract people''s ridicule.


    Ye''s father and ye''s mother are such face loving people. Apart from staying in the hospital, they are unwilling to go anywhere. In fact, they just want to avoid the gossip of the outside world.


    When ye Jingcheng woke up, he didn''t speak to his parents or blink at all. He was dazed all day because he didn''t understand many questions in his heart. He just wanted to find a chance to run out of the hospital.


    Soon, Yemu left the ward to go to the bathroom, but when she came back, she saw the person who should have been lying on the bed, who had disappeared.


    Ye Jingcheng went to the hotel and found the man who was in love with mu Tangxue at that time.


    The other side saw Ye Jingcheng was hurt and scared. He quickly said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know anything. I haven''t had any relationship with your wife at all. She just asked me to act."


    Ye Jingcheng tugged at each other''s lapel and pushed him directly on the wall: "if you dare to say a word, I will make your life worse than death."


    "It''s true. Madam Zun is really good at acting. I really haven''t touched her."


    Ye Jingcheng couldn''t help but let go of the waiter''s skirt and leaned against the wall of the hotel to breathe: "what else do you know besides this?"


    "I think I don''t think you really want to I don''t want to be engaged to you, because she asked another of our colleagues to buy a medicine for her. You know, the hotel has that kind of service, and there is a special channel to get the special medicine. "


    "Go away." Ye Jingcheng understood the meaning of the other side, which means that all these are the tricks that mu Tangxue made up and directed by herself. The original explanation in his mother''s mouth is true.


    From beginning to end, Mu didn''t want to marry him at all.


    Give him such a big embarrassment, in his car to move hands and feet, so I hate him to die?


    Mu Tangxue, your heart, why can you be so cruel?


    Is that how I hurt you?


    Later, ye Mu came up and saw her son kneeling on the carpet of the hotel. She hurriedly went to help: "Jing Cheng, get up, you get up."


    "Get out, get out of here..." Ye Jingcheng collapsed and said, "am I not good enough for her? I took out my heart and lungs to treat her, but what I didn''t expect was that others wanted to kill me! "


    "Jing Cheng, it''s her fault. It''s none of your business."


    Ye Jingcheng breaks away from the pull of Ye''s mother and walks out of the hotel door by himself.


    "Mu Tangxue, you come out, you come out for me..."


    Ye Jingcheng yelled in the street, regardless of the current traffic situation: "don''t you want me to die? I''ll die now to show you. Is that the only way you feel that you avenged your teacher Lu? ""Bitch!"


    After shouting these two words, ye Jingcheng turns around and stops in front of a big truck. He hears a sudden stop


    After catching up with Ye mu, she saw Ye Jingcheng''s body and flew out directly.


    "Ah Son, Jing Cheng. "


    Is there anything more exciting? No, mu Tangxue would rather destroy his innocence than be with him. From the beginning to the end, there is no sign of his meanness.


    She only loves teacher Lu


    At this moment, ye Jingcheng feels that the meaning of living is nothing. He just wants to finish everything, just Long sleep does not wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi received the news of Ye Jingcheng''s suicide later that night. Even if you want to die, you have to kill other truck drivers. What did they do wrong?


    For such a person as ye Jingcheng, Mu Qiqi has no pity.


    The whole scum is not worthy of anyone''s sympathy.


    But I don''t know if it''s his hard life or other reasons, he still hasn''t died But the hands and feet are broken, even if it is good, it will also fall a lifelong disability.


    Perhaps from the news to see the broadcast news, although the news has been very implicit, a man surnamed Ye committed suicide for love, endangering traffic safety. However, when I saw this man the other day, he could not drag him all the time.


    So Feng Shanshan said to Tang Yan while drinking the milk: "Mu Qi, that sister, is really capable."


    "Is that your attitude towards it?" Tang Yan, while cleaning up the tea table, asked Feng Shanshan.


    "I know you revere life, but this scum is really not worthy of sympathy. It''s hard to force feelings. Even if you change into a normal woman, you dare to provoke even if you are a very good actor. You deserve to end up here."


    Tang Yan looks at her, but she doesn''t speak. She goes.


    In fact, this matter, in the final analysis, is between women that point of mutual affection.


    Seeing that Tang Yan didn''t speak, Feng Shanshan went to the front of the Tang team with a smile and a smile, and straddled him: "it''s worth understanding to be crazy for a hero like you."

 Chapter 669

    "Say something to me?" Although Tang Yan can''t step on Feng Shanshan''s delicacy, he can''t make mistakes in general direction.


    When this person has a desire for others, he is absolutely joking.


    What he didn''t know, of course, was that Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were very similar.


    Feng Shanshan bowed her head and drew a circle on her strong chest: "aren''t you the champion of the fight? Can fight can carry, you teach me a few moves to capture and other self-defense, I don''t want to be compared


    "Learning these things can''t be done overnight. It depends on years of hard work. Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Muqi is OK. Why can''t I?"


    Tang Yan looked at her half, and finally said, "yes, I changed the original bedroom next door to practice Kung Fu for you."


    "In the Bureau, you always pretend to be unfamiliar with me, and I don''t have half the privilege, so I want you to teach me how to fight, which is my special performance in your heart, right?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Yan seldom speaks so well, which makes Feng Shanshan very satisfied. This is due to the two people''s opening up before. Feng Shanshan is a very easy person to satisfy. At least, her boyfriend from the second generation of rich to the captain of the criminal police brigade is also her ideological awareness, isn''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, the real person with complex mood is Muqi.


    Seeing ye Jingcheng so miserable, she was naturally happy, but at the same time, she felt faintly uncomfortable, because all these things happened to her sister. She had a twin, and her heart was gray and cold. She had some feelings, which was quite common.


    Sheng Xiao comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Seeing the little thing in the bed, he walked across the diameter and held her in his arms: "I don''t remember, I taught you how to be sentimental."


    "Your wife has a lot of feelings. She can learn from nothing."


    "How many days is the holiday Sheng Xiao suddenly reminds me.


    "I really want to graduate early..." Mu Qiqi has some troubles. "In this way, you can concentrate on investigation, instead of running at both ends of the school branch every day."


    "Yes, after all, there are some things that schools can''t teach."


    Mu Qiqi looks up at Sheng Xiao with doubts, but sees Sheng Xiao''s charming stoop and puts his nose together: "for example Men love women. "


    "Bah..."


    has the final say, "I remember that brother asked me if I had a word in your house, and I said an idiom, remember?"


    Mu Qiqi looks down and thinks for two seconds, then his face turns red.


    "Try tonight?"


    Seven up and eight down


    It''s no problem, but what Mu Qiqi thinks is that her waist strength is not good enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi was still sleeping, but vaguely heard the phone ring.


    Sheng Xiao tortured the man for half a night, so he took up Muqi''s mobile phone and went to the window to pick up a phone. I wanted her to sleep more, but at present, it seems unlikely.


    "In a high-end community in the city, there was another group suicide last night..."


    Hearing this, mu777 naturally opened his eyes and stood up: "hmm?"


    "Clean up and have breakfast. I''ll take you to the scene of the murder."


    Who can remember the condition of master ye who fell into a pool of blood yesterday? This page should be turned over so decisively. Mu Qiqi believes that with the disappearance of Mu Tangxue, ye Jingcheng will not act for the time being.


    Because he can''t hurt!


    Soon, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi to the high-end residential area in the city. This time, four people died. But the means of suicide were slightly different from the previous ones.


    Because Tang Yan has come for a while, so the case has been basically clear.


    See Sheng Xiao to send Mu Qi to work car, also diameter put down white gloves, walked past.


    "I haven''t formally said hello to Mr. Sheng, Tang Yan."


    Sheng Xiao looks sideways at Tang Yan from the driver''s seat, and lightly reaches out: "I''ve heard so much about your name."


    "If Mr. Sheng has time, we can have a good chat. After all, among the few people who died today, there are Zhongteng employees."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes, instantly raised, a pair of deep pupils, flashing a dangerous light.


    "We need Zhongteng to assist in the investigation and speak at any time. Just a little. Please don''t worry about Tang team and take good care of my people."


    "Who can match the power of Mr. Sheng in building Sichuan?"


    Tang Yan''s words, sounds like a little sarcastic, but Sheng Xiao doesn''t care.


    "No one can reach it. Are you still dead? If you have any questions, please find my secretary, and ZTE will assist in the investigation. "


    After saying this, Sheng Xiao glanced at Mu 77, and the ungrateful little thing didn''t look back at all. Subsequently, Sheng Xiao backed up and left the high-end community where the crime occurred.


    Tang Yan has the eyes of the story as soon as he sees it. Let Sheng Xiao know that this man is a character.


    If you really want to ensure the safety of small things, you have to maintain a good friendly relationship with the characters....


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi had a headache at the scene of the crime, because she didn''t expect that there were still Zhongteng''s employees in it. When this matter was spread out, it would definitely provoke gossip.


    Before other branches ended the case by suicide, regardless of Tang Yan''s suspicions. Now that they are dead again, they know that they can''t hold the case and need someone to bear it. So this pot is still on the back of the special case team?


    "As last time, four of the dead were male, aged between 18 and 20, and almost died at the same time. One of them cut his throat, one was poisoned, another two were strangled and one was stabbed to death."


    "From the results of the on-site investigation, there is no trace of other people, so it is ruled out that other people may commit crimes. These children commit suicide again."


    "What is the reason for being so young? By the way, one of the children has a special identity. He just passed the probation period of ZTE and became a regular employee. "


    "Other people, we should have a good look."


    "Is it going to be a suicide this time?" The professor looked up and asked Tang Yan.


    "I''ll report it now and apply to close the case by the way." Tang Yan walked out of the crime scene with her mobile phone in a sarcastic tone.


    Looking at these young children, Mu Qiqi felt a little stuffy in the chest, because she didn''t want to involve Zhong Teng.


    This is a homicide.


    "I asked the chief inspector not to allow it. Now, no one dares to take this hot potato. We are the only one who can take it. If we allow it early, the case may soon be solved." Feng Shanshan called out for her man.


    Mu Qiqi looks at her and says nothing.


    "Worried that Zhongteng is not involved?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded and felt uneasy.


    "Just the employees of ZTE, what can you say? Besides, what do you think of Sheng Xiao''s brain? He''s not one of those three legged cats who can frame him. You have no confidence in your man? "


    "Xiao Xiao seems to be able to do everything. He can''t be recognized by six relatives, but he doesn''t want to do anything dirty. He''s innocent."

 Chapter 670

    "As long as it''s a little bloody man, who is not jealous of evil?" "Don''t think about it too much. Just find out."


    Mu Qi nodded, thinking that there were all capable people around him, so he was not so worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan''s side, actually applied to close the case. The director looked at him half a time and gave him a white look: "you are deliberately sarcastic that I didn''t let you check before, right? Now there are eight human lives. I didn''t think about it carefully before. I''ll try to give you more grace for a few days. You can do it yourself. "


    Later, the chief asked the police of the previous district to transfer the information of the four dead to the special case team of the branch, because now it is necessary to investigate the case in parallel.


    Later, Tang Yan held a meeting in the bureau to sort out the clues and context.


    "Within one month, there were two consecutive mass suicides. Now let''s sort out the key points. Men are all about 18 to 20 years old. The family environment is hard. All of them drop out of school to work outside because of various reasons. "


    "That''s the same thing you can find in eight people right now."


    "Now let''s talk about what you have now." Tang Yan looked at the crowd and said, especially focusing on the information analyst.


    "In this way, I put the information of these eight people on the Internet for screening, and then found that these eight people are very fond of surfing the Internet. Apart from going to work and sleeping, they are basically surfing in the Internet bar."


    Information analysts said.


    "If we say that there must be a medium that brings eight people together and enables them to have some kind of identification and understanding, there is only one way to get online."


    "Forensic Department..."


    "Eight people, four people are killing each other, and the other four people are suicides. The technique is rough. They are really going to die, so there is nothing special. Of course, all of the weapons, including bayonets, electric shock sticks, potassium cyanide, are detailed in the report, which should help you to find the source of the weapon. " The professor explained.


    Tang Yan listens, nods, this case, it seems that really can''t rely on forensic department.


    "The only thing we can do is to find out if there are any similarities among the eight corpses for you."


    "Muqi, what do you think?" Tang Yan listened to the professor''s words, and put his eyes on Mu Qi.


    "Four people in a group, two people kill each other, two people commit suicide, like some kind of fixed procedure, don''t you think, this is like some kind of ceremony or some kind of game? I think the point is that these eight people saw something on the Internet before they were alive. I think after juxtaposing them, we should do a cross screening to get some answers we want. "


    Tang Yan nodded and put his eyes on Feng Shanshan: "what do you think?"


    This man also knows to give her a chance to speak.


    "I have a friend who likes playing online games very much. He is proficient in both domestic and foreign countries. I will go to him and ask him if this thing is popular on the Internet recently."


    "Now it is arranged that the professor and the other forensic doctors should carefully examine the corpse to find out if they have missed important information. Xiao Luo and Xiao Gao, go to the Internet bar that these eight people often go to to understand and inquire about the situation. "


    "On July 7th, you and Bruce Lee went to visit the families of the eight dead people to see if there was any gain. I remember that one of them was still an employee of ZTE."


    "When you go to ZTE, try to keep a low profile. Don''t give any criticism or trouble to the state''s military enterprises. After all, it''s just ZTE''s employees."


    "Feng Shanshan and I went to the police to visit her friends."


    "Although you have learned forensic medicine, you have enough brains. You can have other options in the future. Now let''s go."


    Tang Yan''s words, let Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan look at each other, it turns out that this man, is not "faking the public to help the private", or will make his own welfare.


    Soon, several teams of people and horses moved separately, but in the heart of Muqi, it was quite complicated.


    "If you have any news, please contact us in time." Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi when she was on the Tang Yan car.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and got on another police car.


    "You are usually very shy about going with me. What''s the matter today?" Feng Shanshan sat on the vice driver and couldn''t help asking Tang Yan.


    "I have a hunch that your friend may really be able to provide important clues." As Tang Yan drove, he replied, but the sun was too bright, and he was too lazy to do it himself, so he said to Feng Shanshan, "sunglasses."


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyelids and didn''t care about him. Since she was outside, listen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Qiqi makes a call to Sheng Xiao. He will go to Zhongteng for an interview. Let the relevant people wait for him.


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and smiles at the mobile phone. It''s a small thing he has cultivated. Now it''s his own home. Then he called in the secretary."Your wife will come in a moment and serve you."


    "I know that my wife is going to visit for that employee''s business. I have asked the following people to arrange relevant people to wait. The president is relieved." The Secretary replied respectfully, "I just don''t know. I''ll be waiting for your wife later."


    "Wait, if she needs it, you can cooperate."


    "Good." The Secretary seemed a little excited.


    Sheng Xiao sees it, some don''t understand.


    Secretary hurriedly explained: "because I like my wife very much, and also want to see her professional appearance, she is my idol."


    Sheng Xiao chuckled. His secretary has become a fan of that little thing?


    "Go out."


    Because the light of the little thing is really hard to move.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi took her elder martial brother to Zhongteng''s building. When she entered, she didn''t want to report at all. She didn''t need to arrange anything, which made him a little ashamed.


    "On July 7th, shouldn''t Zhongteng be so loose in management?"


    "Elder martial brother, have you forgotten? I''m the boss''s wife... " Mu Qiqi smiled.


    Said, Sheng Xiao''s secretary, went to Mu Qiqi''s front: "madam, the personnel manager and the child''s boss are already waiting."


    Elder martial brother long smiled and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s still you Niu!"

 Chapter 671

    Soon, the secretary took them into the meeting room, and the personnel manager and another person in charge were sitting in the room. They only knew that the police would come to inquire, but they did not know that they were their own wives.


    The personnel manager understood the identity of the visitor at first sight, while the victim''s boss was not particularly familiar with the identity of Mu Qiqi because he had been in the factory for a long time.


    "Madam, this is the resume of the child." The personnel manager handed the information to Mu Qiqi, "this child is Luo Mingxuan, 20 years old. He has been working in Zhongteng for three months. After his internship, his superiors just typed him the report of becoming a regular worker two days ago."


    "We all know that. I want to know something else." Therefore, Mu Qiqi put his eyes on Luo Mingxuan''s boss.


    "Officer, I''m the technician in charge of the training of Luo Mingxuan. My name is Lin." The man was only in his early thirties, mature and steady. He answered the questions logically and clearly. He went straight to the key point. "This kid graduated from a senior technical school. Otherwise, according to the new recruitment standard of Zhongteng, he is not qualified for the post."


    "He''s honest. He plays with his computer in the dormitory except for work. His social circle is very small. Most of the time, he goes to work with me. He doesn''t have any bad hobbies."


    "His family is poor. It''s his uncle who has pulled him, so he can read books. Listen to him, when he was very young, his parents divorced and went their separate ways. Grandma had cerebral palsy and grandpa was fond of gambling. So over the years, he also tried hard to break away from his original family. "


    "Besides these, has Mr. Lin found that he is different from others?" Mu Qiqi looks at each other very seriously.


    This is totally different from the way mu777 used to appear in Zhongteng.


    This makes the Secretary, indeed, keep his eyes fixed.


    "It''s quite normal. He just doesn''t like other people touching his computer. I think it''s personal privacy, but it''s nothing special. There is a holiday every weekend. Sometimes, he goes out, but I don''t know who to meet. "


    "His computer, is it still there?" Mu Qiqi asks.


    "The first night of his accident, the computer broke, so he told me that he would go out to repair the computer. The next morning, he left and carried the computer away..."


    "Please, Mr. Lin, inform his family. If the police have any other questions, we will come and ask." Mu Qiqi said to Mr. Lin.


    "OK, no problem." He nodded with great cooperation, "if there is nothing else, I will go back to the factory."


    Finish saying, the other side stood up, Mu Qiqi inadvertently saw the other side''s hand, brow gently twisted, so, did not wait for the other side to go out of the door, she asked: "Mr. Lin, you do technology, should have many years?"


    "Yes, eleven years, by the way."


    "It''s OK. If you need anything, I''ll find you again." Mu Qiqi did not express the purpose of her inquiry. Ask the personnel manager only after waiting for him to go far.


    "Where did he work before he came to Zhongteng?"


    After thinking about it, the HR manager replied, "in the last military enterprise, it''s old seniority. Why does madam ask?"


    "What kind of technology does it use? Isn''t it strange that there are cocoons in that place? " Looking at his wrist, Mu Qiqi said, then turned to ask the lovely secretary, "sister, how many years have you been working as a secretary?"


    "Eight years."


    "A lot of computers?"


    "Of course." The Secretary replied.


    "Then raise your hand."


    The secretary did the same, and then let Mu Qiqi see the condition of her wrist joint. After eight years of use, only slight cocoon scar appeared on her wrist joint. What kind of degree would it take for Mr. Lin''s calluses to appear?


    "Seven seven, what do you suspect?" Elder martial brother long asked.


    "I suspect he''s also an old net worm." Mu Qiqi replied, "of course, I just don''t want to miss any information related to Luo Mingxuan. Now the most important thing is to find the computer of Luo Mingxuan."


    "Manager, can I get the video of Luo Mingxuan going out from the dormitory of Zhongteng on that day? I''d like to make sure that Luo Mingxuan does not take the computer out. "


    "Good lady."


    "In addition, I need a list of employees who have contact with Luo Mingxuan on weekdays. I hope you can prepare it for me."


    "No problem." The manager nodded.


    "This person is a member of the public. You should pay attention to the media rendering. The special case team took me with you. It''s also because my presence in Zhongteng is quite common and won''t attract other people''s attention. You should also have the best public relations at any time."


    "Careful." Elder martial brother long couldn''t help but thumbing up to Mu Qiqi. "So, I just want you to be a forensic doctor. It''s really condescending."


    "My heart, which I have just let go, hangs again." Mu Qiyi said.


    "Madam, do you want to see the president? He''s in the office. " The Secretary asked attentively.


    "Elder martial brother long, wait for me for ten minutes." Mu 777 has something to say to Sheng Xiao."Go."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, got up and followed the Secretary behind him. They entered Sheng Xiao''s office from the special elevator.


    "Finished?" Sheng Xiao looks up and sees Mu 77. He can''t help asking.


    Mu Qiqi went to Sheng Xiao''s legs and sat down, sighing: "I came to inquire, and thought that the routine inquiry would be finished. This matter has nothing to do with the public Teng, but now, I don''t think it''s so simple."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is Mr. Lin, the boss of Luo Mingxuan. When I asked about things related to Luo Mingxuan, his answer was water tight indeed. There was nothing to doubt. However, he didn''t tell me that he also liked the Internet very much, and the Internet addiction was very big. "


    "This deliberate avoidance makes me uncomfortable."


    "I think he knew the inside story, so he deliberately avoided it."


    Sheng Xiao saw Mu Qiqi''s serious appearance and twisted her nose: "MUFA doctor really observes carefully. Don''t worry. I will arrange what you want to do."


    "Or you know me." Mu Qiqi reaches out and hugs Sheng Xiao. "Xiao Xiao, Zhongteng has just been established. I know that your system of checking employees is very strict, but don''t ignore those impossibilities because they are strict. I don''t want Zhongteng to be ashamed of this."


    "I''m only a few years old. I want to protect myself, eh?"


    "My man, I don''t protect, who protects?" Mu Qiqi asked quite naturally, "I can''t stand you getting hurt because of anything, not a hair."

 Chapter 672

    Sheng Xiao bowed his head, rubbed his lips for a moment, and finally smiled, "I see. Go."


    Mu Qiqi is relieved to give Sheng Xiao his surname Lin and leave Zhongteng with elder martial brother long. At this time, Sheng Xiao called Xu Che out: "go to check the man whose name is Lin. if you find anything, report it immediately."


    "I see." Xu Che will act immediately.


    This kind of things, only to Xu Che, Sheng Xiao can rest assured.


    "Madame seems to be worried about Zhongteng''s involvement." After Muqi left, the Secretary said to Sheng Xiao, "I don''t want the president to be involved in the whirlpool."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. He knew what the little thing was thinking.


    It''s her favorite.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Feng Shanshan also takes Tang Yan to find her friends who are proficient in online games.


    The other side is fighting in the club at the moment. It seems that there should be some family background in order to spend in such a high-end place.


    "Shanshan...?" The other side saw Feng Shanshan appear and thought he was dazzled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you here to come to see me?"


    "This is officer Tang from the special case team of Jianchuan branch. I came to see you today. I have something to ask you." Feng Shanshan briefly introduced Tang Yan behind him, and sat down beside the man.


    "I am a good citizen, and I have never done anything against the law or discipline."


    "Don''t worry, we just want to know if there are any interesting online games on the market recently. I know that you are proficient in foreign news, so I came to see you." Feng Shanshan explained immediately.


    "Well, you want to know what kind of games, you know, there are many kinds of games, such as educational games, nurturing games, and competitive games."


    "Is there any kind of game that requires a group of four, and then the characters bring in or play?"


    "Well, you want me to think about it. Any other details?" "Flat headed man asked," this should not be called online games, right


    "Two people commit suicide, two people kill each other..."


    The other side listened and shook his head: "is there such a abnormal game? I''ve never heard of it. It can''t be a popular game, or I''ll know. "


    Feng Shanshan sighed and patted each other on the shoulder: "OK, thank you. It''s OK. You keep playing."


    After that, Feng Shanshan got up and thought that she could ask something from the man''s mouth.


    But now, it seems, it''s a waste of time.


    But when Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan turn around to leave, the man stops Feng Shanshan again: "wait, Shanshan, I think of a thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Recently, a new forum called heiming has been opened. It''s said that this forum is very hot and mysterious. It''s said that someone went in before and was scared out. I don''t know if there is any information you want to find in it, but you can try it. "


    " OK, I see. "


    Feng remembers this forum called heiming.


    "Your new boyfriend? Pretty handsome, better than the scum before. " Before Feng Shanshan left, the man gave Feng Shanshan a thumbs up and said, "take good care of it."


    Feng Shanshan gave him a white eye. How could this man be so poisonous?


    Later, they left, and Tang Yan immediately called the information analyst in the bureau to let him pay attention to the forum called heiming.


    "Are you familiar with this Internet addict?"


    "Are you asking as a boyfriend or as a team of Tang?" Feng Shanshan frowns deliberately and asks Tang Yan, "if it''s Tang team, do you care too much?"


    "Boyfriend."


    "High school students, are you satisfied?" Feng Shanshan asked Tang Yan with an eyebrow, "can I regard this behavior of the Tang team as jealous?"


    Tang Yan didn''t speak, just reached out and opened the door of the SUV.


    Feng Shanshan Snickers at the back, comforting her a lot, because she finally thinks that she has some status in Tang Yan''s heart. At least, if she wants to change to the past, he won''t do such boring things and ask such boring questions.


    Several groups gathered in the office in the afternoon, and each brought back different information.


    "There shouldn''t be any big problem for Zhongteng?" Feng Shanshan asked immediately after seeing Mu 77.


    "It''s hard to say." Mu Qiqi thought of Mr. Lin, "however, I also think it may be that I have been used to looking at people with suspicious eyes during this period of time, looking at everyone like the murderer. Maybe it''s my own heart."


    "I''ll tell you later. Let''s analyze it together. Don''t you know?"


    "Where are you? What are the clues? "


    "I know a forum called heiming. I don''t know for the time being whether it has anything to do with these two suicide cases."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Everyone was sitting in the meeting room of the Bureau. Tang Yan had just come out of the autopsy room and was going to give a meeting to all the people. But at this time, the chief of the Bureau, with a tall female police officer in a police uniform, came to all the people."I''ve got a helper for you. This is a senior police officer. He''s experienced in fighting cyber criminals." The director said, "Tang Yan, you are still in charge of commanding, but also listen to the opinions of senior police officers, who are experts in this field."


    The chief''s words fall, see that slender tall high police officer, neatly walked to Tang Yan''s front, and stretched out a hand toward him: "I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    "Welcome." And Tang Yan is very clear, just polite and polite, "we are now preparing for the meeting, senior police officer whether to join?"


    "It''s natural. Now it''s eight lives. It''s just I wonder why there are so many young girls in your special case team. "


    "They''re forensic assistants."


    "Does the assistant have a meeting, too? I don''t think they have a formal plan, and they have no say in the case. " Finish saying, that high police officer, also specially looked at Mu Qiqi two eyes.


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan looked at each other, and then they got up from the table: "open, let''s go where we should go."


    "Sit down." Tang Yan orders, "here, or I make the decision."


    Officer Gao''s face was obviously ugly. Although she had heard Tang Yan''s straight man character and bad temper for a long time, she did not expect that he would not leave any face for others.


    Anyway, they are even.


    "These two children are used to following me to the field, so there is no need to support them."


    "here is the Tang team has the final say." The other side is very clear, do not plan to continue to bump Tang Yan this hard nail.


    It''s just Feng Shanshan. He''s obviously upset.


    Because women''s intuition is always accurate. This senior police officer may not only come for the case, but also for the man.


    So she immediately fell into crisis consciousness.

 Chapter 673

    "Now tell me about your discovery, July 7th."


    "We visited the families of eight victims and conducted a comprehensive social investigation. However, we did not find any effective information. The only impression of the victims'' relatives and friends on the dead was that they were addicted to the Internet. However, because the Internet is a very private thing, they did not know that the dead are generally on the Internet What to do. " Mu 77 simply made a summary.


    "At the same time, we also found a very strange point. The computers of the eight dead were damaged or lost for various reasons."


    "Other groups continue." After hearing this, Tang Yan turned to other people.


    "According to the information provided by Tang team, we found the forum named heiming. However, it requires extremely high conditions to visit this forum. Not to mention that the entrance is hard to find, the address is floating, and registered members need to pay a deposit of 100000 according to the requirements before they can officially join the association. "


    "I can''t decipher it now, so I haven''t been able to check the contents."


    After listening to this, the officer sitting on the seat laughed: "this is a typical cyber crime, which should belong to the jurisdiction of our department, and really should not let you run for nothing."


    "Officer Gao, what''s your opinion?"


    "I can give you a detailed explanation now, but I don''t want to have colleagues from the informal organization present. After all, they are not from the police station. If the information is leaked out, who will take the responsibility?"


    After all, doesn''t this woman still think Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan are standing out here?


    Therefore, they are very conscious and stand up directly.


    "Team Tang, let''s go back to the forensic lab first."


    Tang Yan glanced at the other side and nodded: "well, anyway, officer Gao said that this case belongs to cyber crime, and it doesn''t belong to our serious case group. I''ll go to the director now and transfer the case to officer Gao."


    Officer Gao''s face is very ugly again, because she didn''t expect that Tang Yan would protect these two interns.


    The director may have heard that the two had a dispute, so he came out of the office and said to Tang Yan: "Tang Yan, if you want to believe in the specialty of senior police officer, listen to the arrangement of senior police officer. Shan Shan and 77, avoid first."


    "The director has opened the door, and I will do it. But I also ask the director to go through the transfer procedures immediately. Since cybercrime is not under our jurisdiction, we should do what we should do. We don''t need to hold the meeting..."


    "You''re so grumpy. The senior police officer came all the way here. Are you so hospitable? Don''t get angry. "


    Tang Yan is not afraid of the director, but Feng is afraid.


    "Mu777, let''s go."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, walked out of the conference room and went back to the forensic laboratory.


    "Two sensible children." When the chief saw that officer Gao was satisfied, he came to Tang Yan and said, "don''t be so stubborn, have a meeting and try to solve the case as soon as possible."


    Tang Yan didn''t say anything else, but made a gesture of asking for help, asking officer Gao to explain what is cyber crime.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean that woman, to you or to me?" Sitting in the morgue, they couldn''t help gossiping.


    "It should be aimed at the two of us. After all, they are experts, and we are only interns." Mu Qiqi shrugged, "however, team Tang has always been for the case and can sacrifice everything. What''s the matter today? We have to fight against that senior officer. "


    "I don''t know what he''s smoking." Feng Shanshan doesn''t think so. At this time, she doesn''t think that Tang Yan is for her.


    "You didn''t tell me about Zhongteng just now?"


    "People are so disgusted with us now. If they tell us about Zhongteng, what will they do?" Mu Qiheng said, "besides, it''s really my guess. There''s no real evidence."


    "That''s right." The two waited in the forensic laboratory, but before long, the professor had no choice but to return to the laboratory.


    "How are you? Professor? "


    "Only information analysts can keep up with what the senior officer said. Where can we understand those who don''t understand computers? I think Tang Yan is going to have a headache. " The professor explained, "so, he went to the director''s office again and asked for a transfer of the case, which really doesn''t conform to the character of that boy. If he had met such a case in the past, he would have worked hard to learn those things that he didn''t understand. This time, he didn''t know how to do it. He was totally not active."


    "Is it possible that he is retaliating against the director? You see, when the first four victims committed suicide, the chief refused to let them investigate. Now the situation is serious and Tang team is asked to solve the case within a time limit. Instead, he is not in a hurry. " Mu Qiqi thought of this possibility.


    "Who knows what he thinks?"


    Although Muqi also wanted to solve the case, she wanted to hear more about it. It had nothing to do with Zhongteng.


    So no matter how Tang Yan decides, she will tell her discovery to Tang Yan in private.Several people were in the director''s office, their faces were red with quarrels.


    Finally, the director let Tang Yan calm down for half an hour, and then go back to tell him the answer.


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi don''t know what''s going on in the office. They pack up their own things. After all, they are interns. Since they have nothing to do, they have to go home from work.


    But when she went to the bathroom, Feng saw the senior officer, making up in the bathroom.


    Although she was not happy in her heart, she called out respectfully, "officer Gao."


    The other side combs the hair to turn around, looking at Feng Shanshan: "you and another child, very admire Tang Yan?"


    "Officer Gao, you should have heard that Muqi is a shengxiao woman, right?" Feng Shanshan explains.


    "And you?"


    Feng Shanshan didn''t answer officer Gao''s question, but the other side smiled: "when I was in the police school, I knew Tang Yan. For so many years, I''ve been thinking about him, because I think men should be like him. It''s nearly ten years since I calculated it."


    "Isn''t it strange that officer Gao said that to an intern?"


    "Intern, sooner or later, he will become a full-time intern, and you have been following him all the time. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t live forever. I''m here to say hello to you in advance. Tang Yan is the man I like."


    Feng Shanshan smiled and went to the hand washing table and slowly washed his hands. Then he replied to officer Gao, "what a pity, officer Gao, you are still late."


    "You''ve known Tang Yan for ten years. But he''s under the same bed with me now."


    With that, Feng Shanshan pushed open the bathroom door.

 Chapter 674

    She could imagine the expression of the senior officer behind her.


    Later, she told Tang Yan about this, and Tang Yan saw the message, his brow did not wrinkle, quietly put away his mobile phone.


    Not telling the team members is not because Feng Shanshan is in disgrace, but because he thinks there will be inconveniences, but if this matter is made public, he will not think there is any problem.


    He''s a rogue in his mixed feelings. Do you know the good feeling of officer Gao for his release? And he insisted on doing business and didn''t intend to leave any face to senior police officer, because he didn''t want to have anything to do with senior police officer except in business.


    Now Feng Shanshan has solved this problem.


    Officer Gao has to admit that when she goes out of the bathroom, her face is very ugly, but only ugly. Because she has been paying attention to Tang Yan for many years, and also knows that Tang Yan has made many girlfriends, but none of them is long-term.


    Even if his current girlfriend is Feng Shanshan, it''s just to see her young and beautiful. She always thinks that no matter how many girlfriends Tang Yan will have, she is looking after men for her.


    Don''t a man like Tang Yan need a powerful woman to match him?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan calmed down for half an hour. When he came back to the director again, he was still very hard tempered.


    "I said Tang Yan, you are deliberately challenging me, right? Do you know how hard it took us to invite officer Gao over? I know you have a strong ability, but your expertise is not in cyber crime! "


    , "the Secretary, now is the eight life. If the high officer is still going to go her own way, she has the final say that she will take the case."


    "You''re really hopeless!" The director was helpless, so he could only turn his head to do ideological work for senior police officers, and finally, the other side compromised.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "I hope officer Gao can cooperate with her as she said. If not, I hope she will not delay." With that said, Tang Yan walked out of the office of the director general, and the relevant departments of industry and information technology also provided the interview records of several of the dead. In recent time, after cross screening, one of the high click addresses really includes heiming.


    Of course, there are several other pages.


    "Although there is a lot of suspicion about this dark place now, we can''t miss other domain names. Yaojin, you can get the way to enter the dark place as soon as possible. Other people are responsible for investigating other domain names. Move quickly."


    "Feng Shanshan, Xiao Long and I will go to the crime scene again. As for mu Qiqi, go home and find your family."


    Because Feng Shanshan told Tang Yan about the discovery of Muqi in Zhongteng, Tang Yan now asked Muqi to follow Mr. Lin''s line.


    The whole deployment did not plan the position of senior police officer, so she directly asked Tang Yan, "how about me?"


    "Where there''s a need for a senior officer, I''ll talk." Finish saying, Tang Yan to numerous humanity, "action."


    Officer Gao hugged his arms and gave a cold snort. She had never received such a cold reception before. It''s the first time in Tang Yan''s place. Although this man is appreciated by her, she was also very rude to her.


    But there is no way, after all, she agreed, all follow Tang Yan''s arrangements.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muqi came out of the sub Bureau, he saw his own man''s car.


    Just before she got on the bus, she caught a glimpse of the high police officer, coming out of the front door of the branch.


    Mu Qiqi gets on the car, recovers her daughter, the president''s wife should have the arrogance, this lets that high police officer, from the heart to the body, heartfelt uncomfortable.


    However, some people are born better than you, which is decided by birth.


    Officer Gao got on his car, because she didn''t dare to compare in front of Sheng Xiao''s car, she went ahead at full speed, and soon disappeared in front of Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi smiled and thought it was very interesting: "Xiao Xiao, does this woman have no queen''s life, but she is sick?"


    "A haughty woman will regard all her superior homosexuals as rivals and compare them silently."


    "I know..." Mu Qiqi replied, "but I don''t think she is competitive at all. Conceit is actually a manifestation of inferiority. She thinks she has everything, but in fact she lacks everything."


    Sheng Xiaocai is not in the mood to take care of others. He directly fished Mu Qiqi on his legs: "the personnel manager has something for me to hand over to you, but I won''t give it to you for nothing. "


    Mu Qiqi remembers the video that she asked the personnel manager to help with the investigation, and immediately hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck to act coquettishly: "you know I''m curious, and you still torture me like this. You show me first, and then I promise you anything you want. "


    This thing, under the status of Miss Qianjin, has experienced the childishness outside. It''s clearly 20 years old, but it just reveals the charm of a little mature woman


    Even a rub on his leg can cause his reaction.Sheng Xiao was a little intolerable, so he whispered to Xu Che, "hurry up."


    Mu Qiqi recognized the change of his voice, then he pooped and laughed directly: "it''s a long way to go home, the nearest is your Zhongteng office."


    "You Are you sure? "


    "I don''t care, of course, but when I get home, my parents are all there. Besides, can you bear it until then?"


    Sheng Xiao wants to melt it in his arms.


    "Xu Che, go to the company."


    Xu Che didn''t say anything, silently changed the direction and drove the car back to the company.


    When they returned to the company, they closed the door of the office and released their inner desire for each other on the dozens of high buildings.


    Mu Qiqi felt that the man was crazy, eating her skin and nerves.


    Just next time, it''s not good to look directly at the sofa here. Mingming, Sheng Xiao''s office has an independent rest room, but he''s not interested in the big bed.


    The two sat in his office chair, still united, not separated.


    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao''s shirt spread and his eyes were confused. He felt as if he had been shocked and his whole body was numb.


    Sheng Xiao perceives her changes and directly raises her chin: "not enough?"


    "No, you promised me to show me the surveillance."


    Sheng Xiao''s posture is the same, just turn on the computer and play the monitor to her.


    At that time, Luo Mingxuan left with his computer on his back, and the time was very early.


    "You must have checked the man whose name is Lin, haven''t you?"


    "According to Xu Che''s feedback, this man is normal. He goes to and from work normally. After returning home, he has to take care of his daughter. In the past, there was a big internet addiction, but in recent years, there have been few idle addictions to the Internet. "


    "So it''s true that I suspect it''s wrong?"

 Chapter 675

    "Are you sure you want to use this posture to discuss such a serious topic with me?" Sheng Xiao asked, holding her neck.


    "Xiao Xiao If, I mean, if Tang team gets the domain name of the dark world, can I spend 100000 yuan to register and try? "


    "Are you crying with me?" Sheng Xiao raises eyebrows.


    Compared with other Miss Qianjin, Muqiqi is simply thrifty. She is not interested in famous brand jewelry and clothing jewelry. It is very rare to go shopping in ordinary days. The clothes of the season are all made by shengxiao and sent directly to the designer. In this respect, she is not a woman at all.


    "You know that I don''t spend money on weekdays, and a hundred thousand yuan is not a small amount. No one''s money is from a strong wind. I also love my man."


    Sheng Xiao can''t take this little thing. He just wants to press her on the table and love her again. In fact, he did the same.


    When both of them are satisfied, Sheng Xiao comes back to the banyan garden with Mu Qiqi.


    But as soon as he got home, Mu Qiqi lay down on the bed and went to sleep. After all, he was tossed for several hours, and his physical strength was drained.


    Later, Sheng Xiao calls in his study. With his contacts, he needs to know that the forum is called the black hell forum from the mouths of the young men he knows. There should be no big problem.


    Tomorrow morning, let''s see the result


    On the other hand, Tang Yan went to the scene of two murders again.


    Because the bodies had been removed, the whole room seemed much more empty than before.


    The three men made a careful survey of the scene again, focused on searching the computers of several people, even the ceiling and Tang Yan didn''t let it go.


    But nothing.


    Maybe it''s because when the lights are turned off, all three of them are holding the flashlight. But when Feng Shanshan was about to put away his mobile phone and turn on the lights, he accidentally swept to the TV wall and found the red light spot.


    "Team Tang There are findings. "


    Tang Yan immediately turned around and found the micro camera in the round wall clock of the TV wall.


    Officer long is about to take the camera down, looking a little excited: "maybe, this camera has captured several pictures of suicide."


    Feng Shanshan carefully looked at the location of the camera installation. Obviously, it was in the center of the living room, that is to say, through the camera, you can clearly see the complete picture of several people committing suicide at that time.


    "Check another location, then take it back to the Bureau, and give it to the technical department for analysis."


    Feng Shanshan has a hunch that there will be nothing in it.


    "Let''s go to another scene, maybe we can find something else."


    If there are cameras at both sites, it means that the video data of the eight people who died was seen or saved by the murderer.


    "This murderer is really abnormal, but how can he make these eight people willing to die?"


    "Now who doesn''t want to know the answer?" Feng Shanshan gave elder martial brother long a look. "No matter what, there is a breakthrough at last. Tang Yan, my friend didn''t say before that he had a friend who entered the dark world, but was he scared out? I''d like to know what he saw and whether he can provide us with information. "


    "It''s too late today. Go tomorrow." Tang Yan said directly to Feng, "go back to rest first."


    "Tut Tut, the Tang team will have pity on her." Officer long couldn''t help laughing. "But I''ve been running all day. I''m really tired. I can''t stand a big man..."


    Then they went on to another crime scene and found the pinhole camera.


    Later, Tang Yan takes two people back to the Bureau. After explaining the camera, he arranges a rotation and takes Feng Shanshan home.


    "That''s what you''re excluding from the police officer? I think she is very sad... "


    "That''s not what you want?" Tang Yan directly asked Feng Shanshan.


    "Cough Even if I wish, don''t be so direct. According to your character, you should still be in consideration of the public. You are not a person who will change the way of work because of my preference. "


    "Well, not because of you, because I hate her, too." Tang Yan is very insipid to return a sentence.


    "You didn''t pay attention to her good figure?" Feng Shanshan leans on the vice driver and looks at Tang Yan''s face.


    "Old." Tang Yan a word, high police officer overall summary, this let Feng Shan Shan directly smile out.


    "I will be so old in the future."


    After Feng Shanshan said this, her smile became stronger, because she just wanted to know whether Tang Yan was a real emotional expert or not.


    "When you were like her, I was already a middle-aged man, so you were still a girl in front of me."


    After listening, Feng Shanshan gave him a thumbs up: "now I believe that Tang team, when you were young, you must have cheated many women with these rhetoric."


    "Being in the den of thieves is a helpless choice."


    In this respect, Feng Shanshan will not do it, not only will she not care about Tang Yan''s past, but also will tease him about his previous affairs.This is the confidence she found around Tang Yan.


    At least, it''s not like a senior police officer. It''s comparable.


    After they went home, they took a bath and went to bed quickly. Before they could think of anything else, they went to sleep together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Mu Qiqi sits up from the bed, but sees Sheng Xiao''s note on the bedside table, which says the current domain name of heiming.


    Mu qihurriedly brought his own computer and successfully entered the registration page.


    It really needs to pay 100000 yuan to enter the web page.


    Mu777 bit a tooth and finally registered with shengxiao''s card.


    Later, she smoothly entered the homepage of heiming, which is no different from the normal sales website. You can use the 100000 black coins you registered to buy anything in it, including all kinds of calligraphy and painting, antiques, orchids, gold, jewelry and other things.


    The most special thing is that when you buy, the website will automatically remind you.


    There is a 50% chance that the items you buy are genuine ones. If you buy genuine ones, congratulations. The value of these genuine ones may be millions or even tens of millions. But if you buy fake ones, I''m sorry. Your 100000 black coins will be broken up.


    This is a gamble.


    Spend 100, 000 yuan on a chance to get rich overnight.


    Mu Qiqi continued to browse, and found that someone really bought the real product, and there are a series of very professional procedures such as identification certificate.


    But there is nothing special about it.


    Later, Mu Qi immediately called Tang Yan: "Tang team, I entered the dark world."


    Over the phone, Tang Yan frowned: "pass the domain name to old Cheng."

 Chapter 676

    In order not to beat the grass and frighten the snake, mu771 threw a thousand gold, went in and out of that broken website, spent 100000 yuan, bought several pieces of broken antiques, none of which is true.


    Because according to the tips of the website, there will be a system prompt in the first time after you buy it, which is the same as scraping lottery tickets, full of the nature of gambling.


    People in the branch also want to use the user name of Muqi to find out. However, they may notice that the IP address has changed. Therefore, Muqi''s account is prompted to be abnormal and can no longer log in.


    "This forum is too rogue, and there is nothing legal in it."


    "But you say it''s illegal, you know the real price, and you have all the tips. In the end, it''s just taking advantage of the gambler''s psychology." Mu Qiqi, as a person who has been in the forum, deeply admire the founders'' mind.


    "We also went into the forum, but we didn''t find anything unusual in the forum. Although the admission fee of 100000 yuan is expensive, there is really no suspicious place. Now the network communication is so developed, it''s no surprise that we can report it at will."


    Tang Yan listened to officer Long''s words and turned to look at Mu Qiqi: "will you use the IP address and bank account to expose your identity and cause the other party''s vigilance?"


    "Team Tang, my understanding is that heiming is not afraid of our investigation at all." Mu777 replied.


    "I agree with this point. If heiming is really afraid of checking, or has something to do with the eight human lives this time, now things are so big that the access has been closed for a long time. Where can we go in?"


    Although very unwilling, but, the fact tells everybody, this website of dark hell, seem to find no place that has any connection with homicide.


    Even if the eight young people had paid to join the association, even if they didn''t buy the real product in the end, they wouldn''t commit suicide because of this, would they?


    "We went to the scene last night and found a pinhole camera at the scene, but unfortunately, all the videos stored by the camera were automatically removed." "But it''s certain that when these eight people commit suicide, the killer must be watching from a camera somewhere," Feng said


    "So now all the clues are broken?"


    The crowd was lost in thought.


    A moment later, Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi, "today, Tang team and I will go to find my friend again, and finally eliminate the suspicion of the dark world."


    "I''ll go with you." Seven seven ways of admiration.


    "In any case, other domain names are still under investigation, so don''t be discouraged." Elder martial brother long comforted everyone and said, "our special case team has been established for so long, and there is no unsolvable case."


    "I didn''t expect that your special case team would comfort themselves so much." Officer Gao came out of the director''s office in a uniform. "I''ve said that this is my field. If you want to rely on the way you used to investigate, it won''t work."


    "Internet criminals are hiding behind computers, monitoring everything. You went to the scene of the crime yesterday. He must have seen the video. He may still be snickering. These fools are too easy to cheat."


    "Since it''s your field, why do you have to put it into special case investigation?" Tang Yan asked officer Gao, "that''s because you''ve caught this murderer for a long time. I asked the information analyst to look up the past cases. As long as there are similar shadow cases, all of them have turned out the files. Your network police have not found the murderer, but in the past, the murderer is not so fierce... "


    "I''m afraid of taking responsibility, and I''m going to gossip here. Is that you?"


    "Tang Yan I think I''ve had enough patience with you. You''d better know the right balance when you say something. " Officer Gao said angrily.


    "Then, I''ll leave Bruce Lee and Yaojin to you and let you use the resources. I''ll see if you can find the murderer."


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    The two eldest brothers are talking fiercely. The shrimp below says they are innocent, especially officer long.


    He doesn''t want to follow this white bone demon, OK?


    "The Tang team..."


    "Hello, officer Gao. The rest of you will go out with me." Tang Yan motioned to officer long to stabilize the woman and not to provoke any moths.


    Although thousands of Yaojin and Yaojin didn''t want to, they didn''t dare to disobey Tang Yan''s order. They could only watch Tang Yan leave with others.


    "It''s because we don''t have enough Internet in our daily life, so we don''t know what new things young people like to play." Professor some helpless sigh, "however, I even if, originally is an old bone, how you two, also do not love the new trend?"


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi look at each other and don''t talk.


    It seems that the identity of two people and girls is getting further and further away.


    However, just when Tang Yan was going to take Feng and Shan to find her friend, the professor pulled him to one side and said to him, "no one else knows about you and Shan?"


    "Except for Muqi."


    "But just now, the woman with the surname of Gao has poked this matter in front of the director general." The professor was a little unhappy. "Although it''s your private business, no one else has the right to ask about it, but what does the director think? It''s another matter. You can handle it yourself.""I see." Tang Yan only said two words, and now there is no spare time to repair Gao.


    But he wrote down the account.


    ¡­¡­


    The three went together and once again found Feng''s friend in the senior club.


    "What are you going to ask this time, Sanshan?"


    "We want to know where your frightened friend is. Is it convenient to talk?" Feng Shanshan said his intention directly.


    The other side listened, hesitated for a few seconds, finally, nodded: "I now help you contact him."


    With that, Feng''s friend walked out of the club and made a phone call. When he came back, he told several people: "that My friend, who seems to be in a bad mental state, has been seeing a psychiatrist recently and can''t be stimulated, so he refused. "


    Feng Shanshan listens, saw Tang Yan and Mu Qiqi one eye, also did not force each other.


    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you today."


    "Nothing."


    Feng Shanshan felt that the other side didn''t give her a full disclosure, but since people didn''t want to say it, she naturally couldn''t continue to press questions.


    The three of them walked out of the club in silence. They all felt that the forum of heiming was still full of weird and unspeakable misery.


    "77, your address, where did you get it?"


    "Xiao Xiao gave it to me. You know, he has a wide network. Let me go back and ask him in detail to see if he has any other way."

 Chapter 677

    As if knowing that Muqi would come to ask for domain name again, Sheng Xiaochao ticked her finger, saw her sitting on her body, and asked in a low voice, "are you sure it''s the question of this forum?"


    "In the morning, I registered as a member and found nothing when I went in. However, I always felt that this forum was full of mysteries and mysteries. I had a hunch that I just saw the tip of the iceberg of this forum."


    "How can the police investigate the case now depends on intuition?" Sheng Xiao hooks his lips. "Or do you say that you have broken the clue now, but you insist on biting the line?"


    "Is there any way to know more about this forum?"


    "I found the news for you. What''s the good? Well? " Sheng Xiao''s charming inquiry is full of temptation.


    "At your disposal..." Mu Qihao said.


    "You said that." With that, Sheng Xiao dials the inside line and lets the Secretary enter the office. "Come to the prince of the Yan Family and let him enjoy lunch."


    "Isn''t this son of the Yan family the ridiculous rich one? The one who married his father''s lover? "


    "He has a good time and likes to hunt strange things. If he has no news, there is really no doubt about this dark place." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao points to the sofa of one side, "go to wait, I go to a meeting first."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi takes the initiative to put a kiss before he gets up.


    Sheng Xiao is so busy. She''s not sensible yet, which makes her feel guilty.


    After this, she will not let her men involved in these murders.


    ¡­¡­


    After 40 minutes of waiting, the famous Mr. Yan was invited to Zhongteng''s office.


    The Secretary guides Mr. Yan to come in, but sees Mu Qiqi sitting on the sofa and has made tea.


    "Oh, isn''t this our little bride? I''ve heard a lot about it... "


    Looking at each other, Mu Qiqi knew that this young master Yan was funny. He was wearing a wine red suit with delicate accessories. He had flaxen hair and needed more furs and more furs.


    "Isn''t Mr. Yan''s great name the same?"


    The other side smiled and hugged: "chengmeng Sheng doesn''t dislike it. He can make a friend."


    "I''m sorry. I have something to ask for today." Mu Qiqi made a gesture of asking for help and motioned for the other side to sit down and talk again.


    Young master Yan leaned on the sofa doubtfully, reacted for a few seconds, and then pointed to Mu Qi and said, "isn''t it for the forum of dark hell?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Last night, Mr. Sheng of your family called in the middle of the night and asked me what I wanted. Did you go in and play?"


    "I played shallow, and I wanted to know how deep it was." Mu Qiqi looks at each other seriously. He wants to tell her the truth.


    After hearing this, Mr. Yan pondered for a few seconds and then asked, "you spent 100000?"


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nods.


    "I''ve also heard that it takes millions to have a good play." Mr. Yan replied, "although I also like to hunt for strange things, I will still suffer from flesh pain if I spend millions to buy a curiosity. However, I can share some pictures with you."


    With that, Mr. Yan took out his mobile phone, turned to several photos and handed them to Mu Qiqi.


    After watching mu777, he was stunned, because the picture was nothing else, it was the picture of the four dead two days ago, before committing suicide.


    "Young master Yan knows that the four are dead?"


    "Now who doesn''t know?" Young master Yan suddenly became a little depressed, "but not suicidal? I can''t blame anyone else. "


    "Where do these pictures come from?"


    "I don''t know where they came from when they shared it. It cost millions."


    After listening to young master Yan, Mu Qiqi fell into deep thought.


    With these photos, we can be sure that the forum of heiming has nothing to do with the eight dead.


    "Little bride, there are too many messy things on the Internet. How can you manage it when you say you are a forensic? And it''s all suicide. Nobody can stop it. "


    Mu Qiqi put away his serious expression and then smiled: "you are so nice to talk with, and you don''t have any childish airs."


    "I don''t know anything, and I''m only left with these three words." Young master Yan laughed happily. "I really thought Sheng always wanted to invite me to dinner. In fact, there was a purpose."


    "I asked him, and who said I didn''t ask you sincerely?"


    This young master Yan looks like a man in need of food and drink. However, from the point of view of this man''s conversation, he just covers up his elegance. In fact, there is a gap in his heart. Otherwise, Mu Qiqi feels that his own man will not become a friend with him.


    "The little bride just talks."


    "So, can you pass me the picture?"


    Young master Yan has spread his hands. What''s wrong? Anyway, he hasn''t seen the grand scene of the so-called million VIP account, only a few pictures from others.After Muqi collected the picture, he passed it to Tang Yan. Heiming is definitely worth checking. Moreover, the water is still deep.


    At noon, Mu Qiqi had a meal with Sheng Xiao and master Yan.


    The atmosphere was quite relaxed and pleasant. This man''s mouth was really eloquent, and his mouth was full of lotus flowers.


    Later, Mu Qi goes to meet Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan.


    "These photos are the state of Luo Mingxuan''s people before they commit suicide. Since someone has photographed such a picture, and, or before they died, is that to say, maybe there are many people watching them commit suicide? "


    "Master Yan told me that only those who have consumed millions of people can have the qualification to see the big picture. Can we assume that the welfare of those millions of VIP users is to watch these four and four children kill themselves?"


    Mu Qiqi''s inference sounds really crazy and strange.


    But it''s weird. It makes people feel like it fits the truth.


    "I always feel that we are getting closer to the truth. Can''t the police find out the holder behind dark hell?"


    "The forum just provides a platform for those Internet experts to roam in. Who is in charge behind the scenes? Who are you looking for


    Tang Yan replied.


    "Not only that, people from the technical department replied that the anti reconnaissance technology of heiming is very mature, not like domestic technology."


    "So tangdui, you mean, we really need to spend a million yuan to verify that the so-called VIP supreme user is watching the children commit suicide?"


    "There must be some way to get into this dirty, dark area." "We are really at the bottom of the modern abnormal index," Feng said

 Chapter 678

    "The investigation department is exploring to see if it can finally be deciphered."


    "Even if it is deciphered, it is found that there is a problem with heiming, but how can heiming be convicted? After all, these children are suicidal and no one intimidates them, so the cause of their death is still the key to the problem. " Mu Qiqi looks at Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan and sighs, "is this dark place going to be our domestic dark net?"


    "Network security has a long way to go." Feng Shanshan shrugged.


    Tang Yan is going to sort out the current information about the case, but Feng''s friend calls at this time: "Shanshan, my friend, took medicine at noon and committed suicide, that is, after being scared out of the dark place, he was in a trance and asked him not to say anything. Now he is in the hospital."


    "You say the address. We''ll go now."


    Feng Shanshan has a hunch that the man scared by heiming is definitely a million VIP users, that is to say, he is likely to have seen the video of Luo Mingxuan''s children committing suicide just a few days ago.


    So the three went to the hospital immediately.


    After arriving at the hospital, Feng saw her friend sitting on the bench, looking flustered.


    "Xiaoyu."


    "Shanshan, here you are." The man pointed to the ward behind him and said, "he''s in there. He''s scared to death at noon. Fortunately, he found it early, washed his stomach, and now he''s in there."


    "Now most sleeping pills don''t kill you. Don''t worry." Feng Shanshan comforted each other, then looked at each other with Mu 77.


    "Tang team, I''ll go in with Qi Qi first."


    Because girls, relatively not aggressive, will make the other side not so alert.


    "Go ahead. I''ll be right outside. Call me any time." Tang Yan nodded, and he was ready to communicate with the man named Xiaoyu.


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan gently pushed open the door, but saw the boy sitting on the bed with his hands on his knees, his face pale.


    Seeing them, he immediately looked like a frightened bird: "who are you? I don''t want to see you. Who are you Get out, get out! "


    "We have no malice..."


    "Get out, get out, or I''ll die."


    They had no choice but to step back and close the door.


    "He''s so excited." Mu Qiqi looks at Tang Yan and shakes his head.


    "I hear you. Let me try." Finish saying, Tang Yan pushed the door of ward again, walked in.


    Feng Shanshan couldn''t help laughing: "as soon as we two women go in, they hit a nail. I really don''t believe that he is a big man and can subdue each other."


    However, Tang Yan went in for more than five minutes, and there was no shouting voice in the room, which made Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi feel quite magical.


    "I think that this person''s sense of security is on the verge of being destroyed, so when we go in, he will be very repelled, but when Tang team goes in, it will make him quiet, because Tang team itself makes people feel very secure."


    "That makes sense, too." Feng Shanshan nodded, "I''d like to know what they said when they were inside."


    In the ward, at the moment, Tang Yan is sitting beside the man''s bed, but both of them are silent.


    After a long time, Tang Yan said, "I used to be an undercover agent at the drug dealer, and I was forced to do a lot of things, such as beating women Bind the child. At that time, if I don''t obey, I may be directly led into the red knife by the white knife of the other side. "


    "Then You escaped? " This topic really attracted the attention of the other party.


    "Yes, I not only escaped, but also brought the poison nest." Tang Yan said, "men, not as vulnerable as you think, strong up, can do a lot of unexpected things, so you don''t need to be afraid."


    The man seems to have been stabbed in the heart, so he put down his guard and asked Tang Yan, "how do you know I''m afraid?"


    "During my time as an undercover agent, I was always paranoid and felt that someone was harming me because I saw a lot of dirty things. I almost collapsed because I couldn''t bear it, just like you now."


    The other side timidly sipped her lips, which was obviously guessed by Tang Yan.


    "Are you still afraid now?"


    "I am now the champion of the national Sanda and the champion of the free fight. I am still a criminal police officer. I am specialized in catching criminals. I want to prevent those things that I am afraid of from happening to others, such as you."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, the other side was finally not so afraid, so he dared to say one or two words: "officer, can I become as powerful as you?"


    "If you want, you can."


    "Then can you help me?"


    "I can introduce my coach to you and make you stronger." Tang Yan assures a way, "you are afraid now, because you feel oneself tiny fragile, seem to touch break, that you go to become strong."


    The man seemed to be inspired and motivated: "you are right, I should be braver Although I feel sick at the thought of those pictures, I must Be strong. ""You can tell me what disgusting things you see. Only by breaking these disgusting things can you be cured completely. Look straight It''s the only thing you have to do now. "


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, the child was silent again, but a moment later, he held his arms and said: "I In the forum of heiming, I saw two mutual Kill each other. "


    "I was so scared that I hurried out. Later I heard that these four people really killed themselves. I was scared because I felt like an executioner."


    Sure enough


    Mu777 was right.


    Those so-called millions of VIP user benefits can watch live killing.


    And this child, obviously, is dragged in by the curiosity seeking psychology, but, the nature is good, therefore, he will have the wound.


    "Can you recall carefully how you got in and saw the live broadcast?"


    "At the beginning, I heard that it was possible to buy the calligraphy and painting that my father liked. So I went in and searched several times to buy many fakes, but I also bought the real ones. I spent a lot of money on it. "


    "That day, I was shopping for antiques. I wanted to try my luck, but the system suddenly prompted me that there is a live broadcast welfare and gave me a live address. I thought that''s the way. It''s pretty young lady and so on. I just clicked in. After all, I don''t see it for nothing."


    "But when I went in, I understood."


    ************

 Chapter 679

    "The video is very short, only a few minutes, I was so scared that I walked out directly, and then Then... "


    "Then, you hesitate to call the police." Tang Yan said the truth for him, "but why don''t you have the courage?"


    "Because after upgrading to a million members, we signed a confidentiality agreement with heiming. But I thought that heiming was just afraid of being checked. I didn''t expect that there was such a service. If I divulged the secret, then in addition to a 100 million liquidated damages, I would also be tracked and scared by heiming..."


    "So, I''m conflicted, I''m really scared..."


    "Are there many people watching the live broadcast?" Tang Yan is appropriate to divert the other party''s attention to ensure that he will not fall into fear again.


    "I don''t know. There''s no place to show Officer, do I count it as a failure to report? Am I breaking the law? "


    "Don''t be nervous..." Tang Yan comforts him, "we will certainly break what you fear, and you have merit in providing clues..."


    The other side breathed a sigh of relief: "say it, I will be more comfortable I also believe that the police officer will protect me. "


    The two were in the ward, chatting for an hour.


    When Tang Yan came out of the ward, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were almost asleep.


    "How is it?"


    "I sent someone to protect him. After all, it''s our witness." Finish saying, Tang Yan hands the mobile phone to two people, "listen to......"


    The man recorded.


    Feng Shanshan knew that people who had dealt with drug traffickers must have many thoughts and skills.


    In order to make sure that no one was around, they went to the car to listen to the recording, and it took about an hour to hear the conversation.


    After listening, the two look complicated.


    "You guessed right!" Feng Shanshan said to Mu Qiqi, "now it''s determined that heiming is providing illegal services and killing people live. No, heiming''s forum is illegal, but why do children commit suicide? Why do you have to listen to people so cleverly? I don''t understand. "


    "Who can understand? The answer, like finding the man behind the dark world, is not easy. "


    A moment later, Tang Yan settled in the ward and went back to the two: "how do you feel?"


    "I think the problem is to go back to several dead people. Computers are the key. I think Luo Mingxuan''s computers may still have the possibility to be found. Because I asked the manager of Zhongteng to collect the monitoring for me, and found that when Luo Mingxuan left, he was carrying the computer on his back. He said he broke it, so is it possible that he really sent it to repair? "


    " because now, even if it is We know the problem of heiming, but we still don''t know why some children committed suicide. "


    "Now there are any clues, we can''t let them go." After that, Tang Yan calls the people in the Bureau, and asks Yaojin to immediately select, follow the dormitory of Zhongteng''s staff, go to the rental house where several children died. On this line, all the computer maintenance points.


    Because now their hope is to find their children''s computers.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s act now. I hope we can get something." Feng Shanshan is full of energy now, because she is so angry that tears will come out as soon as she thinks that there are people in the world who can be so evil.


    Mu 77 is the same.


    They suddenly understood why Tang Yan was gloomy. It was really because they had seen more and more demons.


    ¡­¡­


    At this evening, President Zhong Teng''s office.


    Although Mr. Lin''s suspicion was ruled out before, Sheng Xiao still has doubts about this man. Even if it''s not to help small things solve the case, he should make sure that there are no scary demons in his territory.


    Xu Che was assigned a week''s follow-up.


    After all, Sheng Xiao also knows what little things are looking for now, and his brain is obviously more able to associate with what kind of benefits the forum, millions of VIP members, can enjoy than Mu Qiqi.


    So, he didn''t want little things to be constantly exposed to such dirty things as black hell.


    "The president, surnamed Lin, sends his daughter to school at 7:30 every day, goes to Zhongteng at 8:00, gets off work at 12:00 at noon for lunch, takes an hour''s lunch break at work, gets off work at 5:00 at night, takes his daughter home at 6:00, goes out at 9:00 at night, and the lights at home go out on time, which is very regular every day."


    "What does he do during the lunch break?"


    "What does he do between six and nine in the evening? I want to know that. " Sheng Xiao raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Che seriously. "You should also have heard about the black hell. You should know that these are eight human lives. If someone is hiding in Zhongteng, where will Zhongteng be placed?"


    "So, cheer up and try to find out whether this man is suspected or not."


    "I see." Xu Che nodded.


    Why does Sheng Xiao have such deep doubts about this man? It''s really because he doesn''t eat fireworks regularly. Which normal man, friend or social contact doesn''t take time and energy to maintain? He is so punctual and punctual, but there is a suspicion of acting for you.Even if he is, he can''t go home on time every day.


    But, this surname Lin can.


    This person is either to fix a certain time free, or to show you.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mu Qi several people are still sweating outside looking for Luo Mingxuan''s computer.


    From Zhongteng''s staff dormitory to the crime scene, several groups of people, next to search, next to inquiry, walked all the maintenance points next to each other. Finally, in an old maintenance point, they asked about Luo Mingxuan''s computer.


    "This kid has come and asked. He was holding a computer and asked if our technology could be repaired. But our people were helpless." Said the owner of the repair shop.


    "Can you recall in more detail?"


    "I remember that child, because when he appeared, he looked very flustered and came running. My hands were shaking when I took the computer out. At that time, our staff saw that the computer was poisoned and crashed, so they had to reinstall the system. He said it was too late, and then he ran away with the computer... "


    "Is there anything special?" Muqi tried to remind him, "boss, please think about it carefully."


    "I still remember his computer screen, which was a dark red picture, flickering and weird. Later, our technology told me that it might have been remotely controlled."


    After listening to the boss''s words, mu777 people know that the computer should not be found back.


    However, they also have new doubts, that is, the state of Luo Mingxuan at that time, and the state of the computer, will it, as Feng Shanshan''s friend said before, be monitored and coerced?


    "It''s too late today. Let''s go back to have a rest." Tang Yan didn''t let us continue. After all, people can''t stand running all day, "tomorrow, ask me new questions you can think of."

 Chapter 680

    Tang team, the most desperate team in our daily life, always reminds us to rest abnormally these days, which makes the bureau very surprised. Looking at his eyes, they are also a little more curious.


    Tang Yan glanced and snorted: "or, do you want to stay and continue to track down the behind the scenes of heiming?"


    When they heard this, they were all scattered.


    When Feng Shanshan was the only two left in the team, he said to Feng: "you go home first. I''ll go to the director''s office and give a briefing."


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Feng said.


    Mu Qiqi can''t stand the sudden scene of the two men, and immediately called her man. Of course, she wants to see Sheng Xiao most at the moment, because her man can always give her a lot of ideas.


    The deeper the case went, though they saw a lot, at the same time, there were more doubts.


    Soon, Mr. Sheng''s car was located exactly where Mu Qiqi was, and he took people away, while Feng Shanshan sat on Tang Yan''s cross-country and waited quietly.


    She didn''t think that at this time, she could still see officer Gao, or that officer Gao knew Tang Yan was in the director''s office, so she deliberately found Feng Shanshan.


    "Guess What did Tang Yan and the director say in the office? "


    Feng Shanshan sits on the vice driver and looks at officer Gao with interest. She wants to know what''s wrong with her.


    Officer Gao leaned against the door of the cross-country car, hooked his lips and told Feng Shanshan, "I''ve told the director about your relationship."


    Feng Shanshan''s eyes naturally deepened after listening.


    "Do you think you will affect Tang Yan''s career?"


    Feng Shanshan felt that her chest was just a little angry. She was about to break through her body and let her out of control. However, in a twinkling of an eye, she is Tang Yan''s girlfriend. Even if this senior police officer can jump up and down again, she can''t get Tang Yan.


    So instead, she snorted and laughed


    "Officer Gao doesn''t know my husband, does he? What about him? He''s born to be rebellious. The more things other people don''t let him do, the more he wants to do. Let alone we''re in love now. Even if one day we break up, you''re no good. Do you know why? "


    Feng Shanshan stretched out her head from the window and looked at the high police officer and said, "because he doesn''t like your one, he doesn''t like the old one."


    As if stimulated, officer Gao stamped his feet, gave Feng Shanshan a look, and left by the cross-country.


    However, Feng Shanshan is still worried about Tang Yan even though she has the upper hand in oral.


    I don''t know what this man will say to the director.


    ¡­¡­


    Director general''s office, director really said his private affairs with Tang Yan: "I heard that you fell in love with an intern assistant of the forensic department, is there any such thing?"


    Tang Yan was reading the file. After listening to this sentence, he paused for a second and asked the director: "can''t you?"


    "Of course, but, Tang Yan, I hope you can consider others. After all, you are also my right-hand assistant now. Of course, I hope you have a great future. Do you hope you are tens of years old and still working in the front line of criminal investigation?"


    "It''s nothing bad." Tang Yan said in diameter.


    "I hope you think more about it."


    "In the future, she will also be very excellent and won''t let the director down. But if the director, for the sake of outsiders, says that he despises others, I think you may lose more than you gain."


    Director Leng for a while, pointing at Tang Yan, helpless: "well, this matter, I don''t care, I also believe that you are a public-private clear person, but this matter, you still try to keep secret, after all, before you end the thief''s nest, there are people coming out immediately, this is also out of your safety consideration."


    "Director Xie, I see."


    After the two talked, Tang Yan walked out of the director''s office, and at this time, he met a senior police officer at the door.


    Officer Gao thinks that Tang Yan is not good at words, at least he seems to make people feel that he is a little dull in emotion.


    However, Tang Yan said directly to her: "if officer Gao came to Jianchuan branch not to help us solve the case, then I can call the chief of the online police and suggest that he send people back, because I think officer Gao, who seems to be quite idle, is also in charge of other people''s feelings and personal affairs."


    "I......"


    "You are not qualified to be a policeman."


    With that said, Tang Yan turned and went downstairs, and quickly returned to the car.


    Seeing his calm face, Feng Shanshan didn''t ask more questions. When she was halfway there, she said: "so You and the chief, both admitted it? "


    "The director general is just my boss. He can''t take care of my personal affairs."


    "Won''t you fight with the director for me?"


    "Less romance." Tang Yan said in a cold voice, "are you all the evil mothers-in-law in the novel that day? Even so, it depends on my will. "


    Feng Shanshan clapped her heart and felt that she thought a little more.


    "I''m afraid you''ll give me up, though my reason reminds me that it''s impossible."This moment, in fact, Tang Yan thought of the words of the director in his mind, because the director reminded him that the group of people were coming out.


    He was worried about Feng''s safety.


    "If one day I really disappear from front of you without saying a word, then I must be doing something very important. You just have to wait, because even climbing I''ll climb back to you, too. "


    Feng Shanshan is surprised to see Tang Yan after hearing this sentence.


    The man is serious, she knows.


    So she was relieved.


    "Although I don''t know where I come from, but I do understand you as Tang Yan, that in order to solve the case even don''t want life, I will not pester you, on the contrary, I am infatuated with your temper, so, you just need to remember that I am your woman."


    Tang Yan listened in silence. Although he didn''t speak, he was deeply touched.


    This woman is really worth the soul of a man.


    So the first thing he did when he went home was to press the woman in the bathroom and kiss her from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, banyan garden.


    After mu777 took a bath, she sat in front of the computer in a daze, because she just couldn''t figure out how the people behind the dark world controlled the young people and made them willing to give their lives.


    Sheng Xiao comes out of the bathroom in her pajamas.


    Seeing that Mu 77 was still in a daze, he directly pulled her collar and said, "I''ll take care of it. Should I keep my promise now?"


    Mu Qiqi turns around and quickly embraces Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, don''t make trouble, wait for me to understand this problem."


    "Is it important to investigate or me?"


    "You..." Muqi immediately replied, "but I need you now..."

 Chapter 681

    Sheng Xiao looks down at this thing. It seems that she will not give up until she gets through the two channels of Ren Du today.


    So he sat down on the sofa and fished people out of his legs.


    "Tell me, where can''t you think?"


    Mu Qihuan around Sheng Xiao''s neck, and then roughly said what they found today, including the fact that she has found that heiming has killed people live. One of the things that is blocked in her brain now is why those teenagers are willing to die.


    "You spent a hundred thousand yuan to join the members of heiming. What did you find after you entered?"


    "You can bet, you can get rich overnight." Mu Qiqi answers Sheng Xiao''s question.


    "As you said before, those eight children are not in a good family. If they heard about the dark night and could become rich overnight, what would they do?"


    "Go to hell."


    "But they didn''t have the money to join." Sheng Xiao asked her, "you spent 100, 000 yuan to go in, gambled all up, and the big deal was gone, but what about them?"


    Mu777 fell into deep thought.


    "If they really heard about heiming and wanted to gamble on this opportunity, they would surely try to raise money. But before, the bureau also conducted a financial investigation on these children and found nothing unusual."


    Sheng Xiao listened and twisted her nose: "it seems that I really want to take you to see the casino in the future."


    "If a gambler has nothing, can he not gamble?"


    "No, he can mortgage clothes, hands and feet, kidneys, eyes, even Life, he will give whatever he wants. "


    After listening to mu777, I suddenly realized.


    "I see."


    "That''s it? Do you know what to do? " Sheng Xiao looks at the little things with deep meaning.


    "I used to pay directly to register for heiming, so I went in for consumption. The higher my consumption is, the more benefits I have. Even after reaching a million, I can receive the live address sent by the system."


    "But if I don''t have money but I want to spend it in the dark world?"


    Sheng Xiao immediately laughs after listening. He does not waste his time reminding him that this little thing is just a little transparent.


    "Excited, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao''s neck and nodded busily: "mm-hmm, I really want to test it."


    "Test?" Sheng Xiao holds her up directly. "Do you still have me in your eyes? Well? "


    Mu777 exclaimed, and immediately hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck: "you, of course, you are the biggest!"


    Sheng Xiao puts people on the bed and presses them on. She has not repaired this little thing recently. She almost forgets who her husband is.


    Mu Qiqi lies on the bed and looks at Sheng Xiao. He soon forgets about the dark world.


    Because investigation is important, appeasing jealous men is also important


    What''s more, her worship of Sheng Xiao is from the inside out. His brain is always clear, and he can quickly catch things that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    He can help her even in areas he is not familiar with.


    This man, it seems, was born a God.


    Therefore, in the passion, Mu Qiqi does not hide his infatuation with this man. From secretly loving him to now, her feelings for him have never declined, but become deeper and deeper.


    It''s just that sometimes she feels guilty because in this family, she seems to have done nothing for him.


    After joy is the silence of a room.


    Mu 777 relies on the bosom of the mighty and sighs uncontrollably.


    "Not enough?"


    "No, I don''t think I''m good enough to be your wife." Mu777 buries his face in Sheng Xiao''s chest. "I always ask for it from you, and I have never done anything for you."


    Sheng Xiao gently caresses the hair of Mu Qi, bows her head and kisses the top of her hair: "I don''t want anything, just your company."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you. I''ll never leave you."


    Although this sentence is often heard in the mouth of small things, but every time he hears it, it still makes his eyes swell and his chest surge.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone in the branch met again.


    At this time, Mu Qiqi told everyone about his analysis last night.


    Of course, Tang Yan, the team leader, is not baidang either. In the early morning, he contacted Feng Shanshan''s friends and got the latest entrance of heiming.


    This time, all of them are testing in the Internet bar, intending to enter the dark world on credit.


    Soon, Yaojin went to the payment page. In addition to the fixed bank card payment, there is also a striking option, white payment.


    Yaojin takes a look at Tang Yan and goes to the white payment page. After he clicks in, the system automatically reminds him that for the first loan, he only needs to fill in the real name and details.


    Later, Yaojin received a loan of 100000 yuan.Then, he spent money on the page of heiming, and soon gambled all the loans. Finally, the system continued to prompt, continue to loan


    "Team Tang, if something happens, you have to protect me!"


    "Continue the process."


    Old Cheng hums, continues to enter the loan page, this time, the loan request is, pays several points of interest, also is not excessive.


    Once again, Yaojin has gambled away 100000 yuan.


    "I''ve learned that heiming''s treatment of rich and moneyless players is totally two systems: those with money to pay and those who go in for consumption will not default. The page is normal, but those who borrow money to go in are all kinds of traps." Mu Qiqi is watching, deeply sighing that the brain hole of the founder of heiming is terrible.


    Soon Yaojin''s loan has reached 900000 yuan.


    "I think it''s getting closer and closer to the truth that those children committed suicide." Feng Shanshan suddenly had a premonition, "this forum is really crazy."


    Yaojin''s loan of 900000 yuan is just the principal, rolling interest, which is already a sky high price.


    If the loan goes on, how much debt Yaojin will bear is unpredictable.


    Several people thought that this was the talk of heiming, but they didn''t expect that after the loan of 1.3 million yuan from Yaojin, a page suddenly appeared: debt repayment!


    Yaojin takes a look at Tang Yan, as if waiting for him to give orders.


    Tang Yan nods, old Cheng also chose the button that this debt pays off.


    Then, you go to a task page.


    There are dozens of options, such as house mortgage, car mortgage, and the last button, body repayment. This is what Sheng Xiao mentioned, so-called selling kidney or removing cornea


    But just when Yaojin wanted to choose the last item, the computer suddenly went black.


    By the time he landed again, the entrance had been changed.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s not the last one!"


    "Maybe, the other side has detected that this is a test..." Tang Yan said to all the people, "this also fully shows that the people behind the dark world, in the end How powerful. "


    "Most importantly, even though we already know the truth, but How to get evidence? " Mu Qiqi also raised his own question, "we still don''t know whether the eight children owe money and how much money they owe to commit suicide."

 Chapter 682

    This matter, Tang Yan reports immediately, and requests the net police to send the right assistant to help solve the case again.


    This is no different from slapping officer Gao in the face, because Tang Yan has never used the so-called capable person once. What he needs is a real person who can do practical things.


    "To decipher the dark things, let the cyber police do it. What we have to do now is to try our best to find out where the computers of the eight dead are hiding. Since we have seen luomingxuan, we have transferred the surrounding monitoring."


    "The traffic control department is analyzing and will give us a reply later."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan finished a series of arrangements and entered the director''s office to report. After hearing the whole case, the director was shocked: "to be honest, my family''s children are also fond of surfing the Internet, but I didn''t expect that these vulnerable groups are the targets of cyber criminals. The original danger is so close to these children Tang Yan, we must find out the reasons for children''s suicide as soon as possible. "


    "I know, chief."


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Tang Yan and them would find out to this point. Heiming had shut down the system and closed it.


    And now Tang Yan doesn''t hope that the black hand behind the scenes of heiming will be afraid of it. He is just avoiding the rumors, because he doesn''t think that Tang Yan can catch him, even if he catches him, but those children commit suicide, and he doesn''t need to pay for the choice of these children


    But the black hand was wrong.


    Tang Yan knows that he doesn''t understand the Internet. He has entrusted the internet police with full investigation.


    What he has to do now is to find the most critical material evidence - computer!


    Soon, the traffic control department transferred the track of Luo Mingxuan''s activities from all the nearby intersections. It''s not hard to find out from the monitoring. After he came out of the computer maintenance point, he took the computer and went to the next house in a hurry.


    In fact, Tang Yan has been to that store, but the staff in charge of Luo Mingxuan was on vacation at that time, so they missed Tang Yan''s inquiry.


    A few minutes later, Luo Mingxuan came out again.


    But he didn''t walk a few steps. His mobile phone rang. After he saw the call display, he immediately knelt on the ground to connect. A minute later, he hung up the phone, held the computer again, and disappeared into the monitoring range.


    "After that, the child should have gone to the dead end of monitoring, so there was no monitoring record, and it was not long before he committed suicide." The person of traffic control department explained to Tang Yan.


    Mu Qiqi follows Tang Yan and carefully checks the whole process of Luo Mingxuan entering and leaving the two stores.


    He looked flustered and looked around from time to time, which was obviously a reaction of fear of being followed.


    Before I went to ask the owner of the computer repair shop, he also said that Luo Mingxuan was in a hurry that day, and the computer picture was dark red and flickering constantly.


    "Tang team, it''s obvious that Luo Mingxuan received the death warning that day, so he was so flustered and scared. Moreover, to change to a normal person, in general, this situation is to avoid and escape to the ends of the world, but his response is to repair the computer! "


    "That computer, it''s a talisman." Feng Shanshan takes a deep breath.


    "Now we can only simulate the route, from the second repair shop to the crime site, there are four ways to get there. Now we are divided into four groups to find clues."


    "No more..." Mu Qiqi has been staring at the screen. After listening to Tang Yan''s arrangement, he suddenly points to the screen and asks everyone, "look at the computer in Luo Mingxuan''s hand. When he came out of the first house, it was silver gray shell, but when he came out of the second shop, it turned silver white."


    After a close look, they found the details.


    "Go..."


    Tang Yan immediately took the crowd to the second computer maintenance point, and after seeing this monitoring, the boss of the maintenance point immediately called the staff on duty that day.


    Later, the boss took Tang Yan and several people into their warehouse: "my employee said that when Luo Mingxuan looked for him that day, he was recycling a broken notebook. After Luo Mingxuan left, he put the broken notebook in the warehouse, ready to return to the factory for maintenance." The boss explained and looked at the number on the shelf.


    Finally, I found the computer


    Look at Tang Yan. It''s silver gray!


    "I found it!"


    "The two notebooks are similar in color and size. Maybe Luo Mingxuan is too anxious. In addition, men are not sensitive to color by nature, so it''s possible to take them wrong." "No matter what, this is all our hope," Muqi said


    The boss handed in the computer. Tang Yan and his party finally got the physical evidence. However, because they had shut down the computer, several of them took it back to the sub Bureau directly, intending to give it to the technical team for analysis.


    With hope, everyone sat in the sub Bureau waiting for the result.


    When the technical team opened the computer, they called Tang Yan directly: "Tang team......"


    Tang Yan immediately walked past, but saw on that computer screen, appeared so big blood red text: Warning! Your uncle has been locked by us, your debt will be paid by your uncle!Warning! Your uncle''s daughter, has been locked by us, soon, she will be tied up by you and die!


    Warning


    Seeing these eye-catching things, Tang Yan directly told the technical team: "immediately decipher Luo Mingxuan''s computer, I want to know, the whole process of Luo Mingxuan from entering the dark world to enduring the threat."


    "Maybe Luo Mingxuan, under such duress, chose to die." Feng said impatiently, "seize people''s weaknesses and break people''s hearts. No wonder when Yaojin first went in for a loan, he asked him to fill in detailed information, even to relatives and friends."


    "It''s terrible..." Elder martial brother long sighed, "if I can play these on my computer at any time, I''m also creepy. It''s too breaking. The most important thing is that I''m afraid of implicating my family."


    "Luo Mingxuan was brought up by his uncle. No wonder, he would be so flustered."


    Every time a homicide happens, everyone will spare no effort to trace the truth behind it. However, when the truth is really close, it will be hard to accept.


    "Team Tang, we found a special remote control software on Luo Mingxuan''s computer. It should belong to the sub software of heiming, which is different from the ordinary remote control software. With this remote software, things on luomingxuan''s computer are almost emptied, so it may be difficult for us to find valuable things. "


    Said the technician.


    "That is to say, this computer is useless?"


    "Let''s try to find the IP address of the host computer remotely."


    "Look for Luo Mingxuan''s computer again. Is there any hidden encrypted file?"

 Chapter 683

    So here''s the clue, stuck again.


    On the other hand, the internet police, using high-energy criminal investigation means, are now locating the main server of heiming, where it is. If you can end this forum as soon as possible, it is undoubtedly a great happiness, but how to find the people behind the scenes?


    Cyber crime, different from other crimes, has special means and is easy to hide. Maybe the killer is you, me and him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what kind of suffering these eight children suffered before they died. It''s right to change their fate, but The wrong way. "


    A group of people do not understand the network technology, can only sit in the branch office and wait for the result.


    "Now I want to do something for these eight children, but I don''t know where to start. "


    Muqi lies on the table and sighs.


    "Well, you''ve done your best." Feng Shanshan has to admit that Mu Qiqi seems to have one more eye than her. She can always see a lot of things that she can''t pay attention to.


    In this regard, Mu Qiqi must admit that she was influenced by Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao''s mind is delicate and superficial, but in fact, he always has insight into people''s hearts. Mu Qiqi''s advantages are really learned from Sheng Xiao. Only in this way can she really be called, and she was trained by Sheng Xiao.


    Speaking of this, Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of one thing.


    "Team Tang, I think we need to try someone."


    Tang Yan leaned on the edge of the table. The whole person seemed very deep. When hearing Mu Qi''s words, he turned to look at her: "you said it."


    "When I went to Zhongteng for a visit with senior brother long, I talked with Luo Mingxuan''s boss, a man named Lin. you know, I suspected him."


    "He told us before that he and Luo Mingxuan almost go to work together and have a good relationship. If Luo Mingxuan is really abnormal, will he not notice it? You have also noticed that when Luo Mingxuan is threatened, the whole person is panicked. Then, as his superior, Mr. Lin, will not notice it? "


    "I always feel that Mr. Lin is hiding something."


    Tang Yan after listening, nodded: "you say, I understand, Bruce Lee, you call this man surnamed Lin, I go to ask the director."


    "Don''t you have to wait for instructions first?"


    "You go first. I''ll call you on the way." Said Tang Yan.


    Officer long nodded and promised Tang Yan, "I will do it well."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you. I''ll call Xiao first and let him arrange it."


    "That would be good."


    Tang Yan nodded, acquiesced in the two''s practice, and then Muqi and officer long walked out of the branch.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Qiqi calls Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao''s reply makes her frown: "he is in hospital, because of improper mechanical operation, he hurt his hand."


    "So clever?" Mu Qiqi only thought of these three words, "besides, Xiao Xiao, are you investigating him?"


    Otherwise, according to Sheng Xiao''s character, it''s impossible to understand a man who is not worth seeing at all.


    "At present, I don''t find anything suspicious. However, the police should be summoned and interrogated. "


    "Which hospital is he in?"


    "TECAN."


    Mu Qiqi received the news, and then made a simple report to Tang Yan. After hearing this, Tang Yan also wants to meet the so-called Mr. Lin in person.


    "Shanshan and I will be right here."


    And Zhong Teng''s office, Sheng Xiao, after hanging up the phone, fell into a deep thought. Later, he dialed the internal line and called Xu Che in: "take advantage of this time to do something."


    "The president, please."


    "I tripped over Lin Yukun''s wife and went to pick up Lin Yukun''s daughter. There is no truth from the adults, but the children have. If I can''t avoid Lin Yukun''s wife, I will take both of them."


    "I understand that we must ensure the safety of our children."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Tang Yan several people, also arrived at the Dekang hospital.


    Lin Yukun was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face because he hurt his hand.


    He didn''t seem to expect the police to come to him again, but his attitude was very cooperative.


    "Several police officers, are they here again for Mingxuan''s business?" Lin Yukun pointed to his right hand and said, "it''s a pity that I hurt my hand. I can''t sit up. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. Tang team of the heavy case group of our branch wants to talk with you. It doesn''t need any spirit. Just lie down." Mu Qiqi said to Lin Yukun.


    "That kid of Luo Mingxuan, should want to be rich very much?"


    "It''s really not easy for this child. He wants to leave his family and repay his uncle, so he works hard. He always eats the simplest instant noodles and wears the cheapest clothes. Even his underwear is picked up by me and bought a small number to wear." "Although it was only three months, I thought he was just like my brother," Lin recalled"Didn''t he show anything unusual before the crime?"


    "I don''t know. I go home on time and pick up my daughter on time every day, so I didn''t notice his psychological condition. If I knew that he would commit suicide, I would try my best to stop him." Lin Yukun regretfully replied to Tang Yan, "that''s a good boy."


    "You haven''t met him in such a long time. Is there anything in his computer?"


    "I don''t know, officer. I''m a man who seldom touches the net, and I don''t know much about it."


    Lie!


    At this moment, only two words appear in Mu Qiqi''s heart.


    Lin Yukun''s right hand was injured. It should be his palm.


    Why?


    Isn''t it to cover up your mouse hand?


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve been doing technical work for years, haven''t you?"


    "To live and eat, after all, to support the family..." Speaking of this, Lin Yukun smiled at the crowd, "when it comes to this time, I should let my wife pick up my daughter and go home. My daughter is in the cram school. I''ll call."


    "Please help yourself."


    Lin Yukun picked up the phone with his left hand and dialed his wife''s number. In front of the police, he didn''t avoid it.


    "Have you received Xinxin''s home?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute. I''ve added another shift to the company."


    "Go quickly, don''t let Xinxin wait for it."


    Lin Yukun''s face was a little flustered and impatient. This is something the police can see.


    He could not have imagined that Lin Yukun''s daughter and wife, at the moment, had been received by Xu Che. This is a very easy thing. As long as Sheng Xiao says that he will make compensation, he should discuss with his family members how his wife will go to Zhongteng and meet Sheng Xiao.


    After all, shengxiao is famous there.


    Lin Yukun''s wife also believes in Zhongteng


    As for Sheng Xiao''s ability to ask questions, it depends on his ability to talk. Of course, Sheng is always outstanding in this respect.

 Chapter 684

    After Lin Yukun''s wife arrived at Zhongteng, she first talked with the personnel department of Zhongteng, expressed her own demands, then changed to Sheng Xiao''s secretary, cared for her and conveyed the meaning of love to her children.


    Although Sheng Xiao is very reluctant to use this formulaic set of things on a mother and daughter, but in the face of eight human lives, such kind of deception seems to play an important role.


    Finally, Sheng Xiao asked the Secretary to invite the mother and daughter to the president''s office, and intentionally put a computer on the coffee table.


    Lin Yukun''s wife, seeing Sheng Xiao, is very nervous, because she never thought that she was such a small person, and a day to meet with the big guy, and she was such a young and promising big guy.


    Sheng Xiao gets up from the office chair and walks to the sofa to sit down.


    "Mrs. Lin doesn''t have to be nervous. I just want to know if Mr. Lin can continue to work at present."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t mention Luo Mingxuan''s plan, because it would raise the woman''s suspicion.


    All he has done is to relax Lin Yukun''s wife''s vigilance.


    "Yukun is seriously injured now. I don''t know if he can continue to work." Lin Yukun''s wife said, but seeing Sheng Xiao''s face darkened, she quickly explained, "Mr. Sheng, I don''t mean that. Zhongteng has been very kind to our small family. I just feel that the backbone of the family is broken and a little sad."


    "The company pays attention to the system, but it also has its temperature. You can tell me what kind of needs you have."


    "The company has done enough for us. We are really satisfied."


    In the gap between Lin Yukun''s wife''s answers, Lin Yukun''s daughter came to the computer and began to play. When Lin Yukun''s wife saw it, she immediately stopped: "I''ve taught you, can''t I touch others'' things?"


    "Then I''ll go home and play with dad''s computer." Lin Yukun''s daughter, tooted.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m glad to see you. The child doesn''t understand."


    "Your daughter is very cute, but it seems that it''s not good to have access to the Internet at such a young age."


    "His father is at home, and every now and then he wants to stay at night, so the child is infected." Lin Yukun''s wife explained.


    "No, dad played all night. I saw it several times when I went to the bathroom. Mom, you lied."


    When Lin Yukun''s wife heard this, she immediately covered her daughter''s mouth: "little child, what nonsense? You are wrong. "


    "Mrs. Lin, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not a police officer."


    Hearing the words of the police, Lin Yukun''s wife suddenly broke down. Maybe she was afraid of her daughter and said more about Lin Yukun''s unknown things. So she stood up in a panic with her child''s face: "Mr. Sheng, I think that since things have been done, I won''t bother anymore. Thank you all for what Zhong Teng has done for us..."


    "Are you taking your daughter to the hospital now? I''ll send for you. " Sheng Xiao''s face is still calm. It seems that he has nothing to do with what he is looking for outside. He is a very professional person in charge of a military enterprise.


    Lin Yukun didn''t dare to look into Sheng Xiao''s eyes at all. He refused Sheng Xiao''s kindness: "President Xie Sheng, but I will not bother you if I drive my own car."


    Finish saying, Lin Yukun''s wife, with her daughter rushed out of the door.


    Sheng Xiao saw this light hook lips, in the night, it seems like a master, so he said to Xu Che: "go, now go to see a good play."


    "President, take me with you." The secretary is curious.


    "You take the copilot." Sheng Xiao''s voice is cold.


    I''m kidding. There''s only a little thing sitting next to him.


    The secretary was also witty and nodded: "don''t worry, president. Even if you don''t say it, I will open the vice driver''s door consciously."


    Xu Che drove and quickly followed Lin Yukun''s wife. At this time, the Secretary also found that Lin Yukun''s wife was not heading for the hospital at all.


    "Where is she going?"


    "Go home." Strong and determined way.


    Just now, Lin Yukun''s daughter said that his father played computer all night. In order to clean up his suspicion, Lin Yukun deliberately injured his hand. Now her daughter said his father''s big secret. Lin Yukun''s wife, of course, would be nervous, afraid of the police knowing, went to the Lin family to search.


    Because Sheng Xiao just emphasized the word "police".


    Since Lin Yukun''s wife has a weak heart, it means that Lin Yukun''s family is Hiding something of interest to the police.


    "President, you can be a criminal police officer."


    "Well?" Sheng Xiao deliberately raised his voice, which made the Secretary shut up.


    He''s only intervening now to be a criminal police officer for that hateful little thing? This kind of thing is suitable for Tang Yan''s champion to run errands.


    Soon, three people''s car, followed Lin Yukun''s wife, to the entrance of the community.


    Sheng Xiao did not intend to enter forcibly, but made a look at Xu Che: "follow up."Since Lin Yukun''s wife is afraid of being investigated, she will definitely take the evidence out and destroy it.


    Therefore, Xu Che doesn''t need to break into private houses, just wait quietly outside.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tang Yan and several others are still in Lin Yukun''s ward.


    However, according to the truth, after receiving his daughter, his wife should have arrived at the hospital long ago, but up to now, there is no movement. Lin Yukun looks very worried.


    He wanted to take out his cell phone and call his wife, but he was afraid that some of Tang Yan were still in the ward.


    He would like to find an excuse for Tang Yan to leave, but, in this way, he would be more suspicious.


    But just because he looked impatient, Tang Yan and other people deliberately stayed in the ward to chat with him.


    "Mr. Lin looks like it''s very hot, isn''t it uncomfortable? Do you want a nurse in? "


    "No, it''s just that I''m tired, I just don''t know. Have you finished asking, officer? I want to have a rest."


    "Well, what''s new? We''ll come back to you." Tang Yan beckoned to the crowd, and they immediately got up from the sofa in the ward.


    "Then I won''t send more." Lin Yukun was relieved and finally waited for the police to leave.


    When Tang Yan''s few people left, Lin Yukun took out his mobile phone and called his wife: "where are you now?"


    "I''m at home!" Lin Yukun''s wife told Lin Yukun what happened in Zhongteng.


    After hearing this, Lin Yukun almost went mad.


    "Who let you take Xinxin to the past? Why don''t you ask my opinion? Now move those things now and be careful. "

 Chapter 685

    "I see. I''m working on it, too."


    Lin Yukun''s wife, hurriedly said: "Yukun, you hurry home, our family of three, immediately go to foreign asylum, you made money online before, enough for our family of three to spend a lifetime."


    "We''ll leave as soon as the police relax." Guaranteed by Lin Yukun.


    But can we go?


    Xu specially helps to keep silent in Lin Yukun''s door.


    Soon, Lin Yukun''s wife packed a large bag of things, and after pacifying her daughter, she took advantage of the night to carry things to the underground parking lot, and took things straight to the sea.


    Xu Che drove quietly behind her, watching her carry a black cloth bag to the sea and put a lot of stones in the bag. It seems that she really had some brains, and even knew that she was afraid of the bag floating on the water.


    See this opportunity, Sheng Xiao indicates that Xu Che can get out of the car to collect the net.


    Xu Che ordered him to step forward and stop the black bag before Lin Yukun''s wife.


    When Lin Yukun''s wife saw this, she screamed, "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Che goes to Sheng Xiao with his bag in his hand. At this time, Lin Yukun''s wife notices Sheng Xiao under the tree.


    "Mr. Sheng?"


    "Isn''t Mrs. Lin supposed to be with your husband at the hospital so late?"


    Lin Yukun''s wife suddenly panicked, especially when she saw the bag in Sheng Xiao''s hand.


    "Return the bag to me Please, Mr. Sheng, it''s very important to me. "


    "Mr. Sheng Please. "


    "What you should ask is not me It''s them. " Sheng Xiao said, pointing to the other two cross-country vehicles coming here.


    When Lin Yukun''s wife saw it, her face turned white and she was about to run away subconsciously, but Xu Che grabbed her wrist and subdued her.


    Tang Yan gets out of the car with seven or seven Moos and walks to Sheng Xiao.


    In the weak light, Sheng Xiao was sitting in the back of the car in a brown coat, with a long leg standing on the stone beside the foot of the car. At that moment, everyone saw him as tall as a giant. On the other hand, they were surprised that the detective ability of a bully president was so powerful.


    "What you want is in the trunk."


    Tang Yan asks officer long to come forward and confirm. He finds that the black bag is filled with computers or equipment.


    The police almost went through Jianchuan to find the computers of eight dead people, but they didn''t expect that these computers were hidden in the murderer''s home.


    But Lin Yukun''s wife saw this, only hopelessly closed her eyes.


    "Take people and things away." At Tang Yan''s command, people and things are all in their pockets. Later, Tang Yan went to Sheng Xiao''s face and reached out to Sheng Xiao, "once again, thanks for Sheng''s care."


    Sheng Xiao looked at Tang Yan''s outstretched right hand and said with a light smile, "Tang team knows why I''m so helpful."


    "Then It''s the blessing of 77. "


    "I''ll leave the rest to Tang team. I hope that when the situation is over, I''ll let you know. After all, it''s Zhongteng as a shelter. I have to let the public relations department get busy."


    "That''s natural. It''s our wish not to cause any trouble to the outstanding enterprises. Now we hope that Mr. Sheng will go to the branch office with us to make a record."


    When Sheng Xiao heard this, he put his eyes on Mu 777. Mu 777 immediately understood that this man wanted her to go with him.


    "Tang team, please."


    All of them joined the team, and mu777 got into his car. At this time, officer long dared to say, "isn''t this Sheng too powerful? To find out the truth ahead of the police. "


    "Why do you think Muqi is so infatuated with a man?" Feng Shanshan snorted and pointed to her head, "because he has a terrible brain."


    "I was shocked to see the picture of Tang team and general manager Sheng just now. Powerful man, the magnetic field is amazing."


    Feng Shanshan can''t deny that.


    Sheng Xiao is used to being strong. Feng Shan shouldn''t be surprised at all. What surprised her is that Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao stand together, which makes people feel that they have a sense of equal pressure.


    In the night, three cars sped back to the police station. Xu Che drives behind two police cars, Sheng Xiao''s secretary sits beside him and dare not move.


    "Tell me about your process of solving the case. I''m so curious."


    Sheng Xiao hugs the woman who jumps up and down, and holds her disorderly hands.


    "Just go to the police station."


    "What else can''t you do?" Mu Qiqi almost kneels down and presents his knees to Sheng Xiao. The man is really invincible.


    Sheng Xiao reached out to pick the leaves that had fallen from the hat of Muqi, and his expression was very calm: "I can''t have children..."


    "Even if you will, I will not give up. It will damage your image of wisdom and martial arts."


    I don''t know how painful it is to have a baby.


    When it comes to this topic, Sheng Xiao really wants to invent and research an instrument that can help her husband bear pain when a woman gives birth.Soon, three cars arrived at Jianchuan branch.


    At this time, Lin Yukun''s wife was taken off the police car.


    "Officer, I ask you to take care of my daughter, who is at home alone."


    "Bruce Lee, pick up her daughter. Don''t disturb Lin Yukun." Tang Yan orders.


    Lin Yukun''s wife''s most worried daughter is now taken care of, and she finally has a little comfort in her heart.


    Then Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi pushed the door out of the car.


    "Mr. Sheng, please."


    Tang Yan arranges old Cheng to make a record for Sheng Xiao, while he directly mentions black bag to the technical team: "analyze these things."


    Then he entered the interrogation room, at which time Lin Yukun''s wife had been handcuffed.


    She looked very anxious and seemed to struggle.


    But Tang Yan directly put the photos of eight dead people in front of her.


    "I know you''re going to brew. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to speak."


    "Officer, I want to see my daughter..."


    "These eight people I also want to see my relatives. Who should they look for? " Tang Yan asked Lin Yukun''s wife about it by tapping her finger on the table.


    "They committed suicide. It has nothing to do with us Really. "


    "It seems that you are not ready to explain. I said it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you. But I hope that when you open your mouth again, you can simply explain the details of the crime, otherwise you still have the face to see your daughter? Eight people, in their prime, lost their lives because of your scam website of spicy chicken, and were deprived of their final dignity and put them on the Internet for people to watch. Eight people died, so young for you? "


    Lin Yukun''s wife began to cry, and the pear blossoms brought rain.


    "We didn''t want to kill them. It was their choice."


    "It seems that you are running for the death penalty..." Tang Yan said coldly, "you can carry on, but we have a lot of evidence outside."

 Chapter 686

    "I want to see Lin Yukun, or I won''t say anything."


    "Whatever you want." Tang Yan said, and walked out of the interrogation room. Because he was very clear in his heart that he could despise eight human lives. Lin Yukun and his wife had no humanity at all. They were just devils who ate human bodies and bones.


    This kind of person is generally cruel, antisocial, and has a strong psychological quality, which can constantly interact with you.


    "Would she not say anything?" Feng Shanshan sees Tang Yan come out, hurriedly go up to inquire.


    "I''ll go to the technology department first and see what they''ve studied." Tang Yan looks a little chilly.


    Feng Shanshan knew that he was in a bad mood, so she nodded, "go ahead."


    Looking at the appearance of Lin Yukun''s wife, she is really soft and gentle. No one would expect that such a person would be one of the suspects of the fraud.


    Soon, officer long received Lin Yukun''s daughter to the police station. Lin''s wife broke down in tears when she saw her. But even if she did, she could not say a word more.


    Killing? Fraud? Cybercrime?


    It has nothing to do with her. She seems to be an innocent woman. She was brought here by the vicious police, endured inhuman torture, and separated from her daughter. At this moment, she must think so.


    "Xin Xin......"


    "If you refuse, you will not be able to hug your daughter!" Said the policeman at the trial.


    "I''m innocent. Your police arrested people. Those eight children killed themselves. What''s the relationship with me? I want to see my daughter. Let me go! "


    "If it wasn''t for my present identity, I would have slapped her on the wall and couldn''t even buckle her down!" Feng Shanshan looked, almost mad.


    "No need, prisoners. After being arrested, they always have to play tricks, pretend to be innocent, act as actors, and dress up as pitiful. Aren''t these all their routines?" Mu Qiqi held his arms and said, "don''t worry, the dead will really talk. Look, the evidence that Lin Yukun''s wife wants to destroy is not the best last words left by the dead?"


    "How on earth did your man find the evidence?"


    "I want to know too." Mu Qiqi shrugs.


    ¡­¡­


    At present, Sheng Xiao is taking notes in the rest room of the police station. To be honest, people in the police station feel that they have never entertained such a noble and decent man.


    But soon he made it clear and gave the police what they wanted to know most.


    After hearing this, Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming, "Mr. Sheng, it''s a waste that you don''t want to be a criminal policeman."


    "When I can''t do business, I can think about trying."


    "Sheng is joking." Old Cheng foolishly grabbed his head. "Everyone knows that you are a business genius."


    "Have you finished recording?"


    "After recording, after recording, Mr. Sheng, you can go." Yaojin quickly gets up and takes Sheng Xiao to the door of the police station.


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi comes up and kisses Sheng Xiao on his face: "I still have a moment, do you want to go home first?"


    "I read the papers in the car."


    "Otherwise, you can watch it in the lounge. The light in the car is so dark, it hurts your eyes." Mu Qiqi said, and close to Sheng Xiao, he continued, "I can see that when you do this, there will be a large number of your fans in the police station, who are eager to get close to their idols."


    "And you?"


    "Joking, of course, I''m all over you." Mu Qichao blinked at Sheng Xiao, "wait for me..."


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head helplessly. At last, Xu Che takes out all the documents, and he sits in the rest room of the police station.


    Today is the day.


    ¡­¡­


    The technology department, at the moment, is repairing those broken computers, but the results are not so fast.


    "Tang team, it may take a night to recover here. Tomorrow morning, the person from the technical department will submit the report to you."


    Tang Yan nodded and patted his subordinates on the shoulder: "it''s hard."


    "It''s not hard. We also want to catch the murderer."


    Tang Yan finished the technical department and went to the director''s office to apply for a search warrant. He wanted to search Lin Yukun''s home thoroughly.


    However, at present, the technical department did not provide the exact evidence, so the director did not agree.


    "When you get the report from the technical department in the morning, come back to me."


    "Chief, the search warrant can be applied for again tomorrow, but Lin Yukun must be summoned immediately, because he will soon find out that his wife and daughter are in the police station, when they run away, they are not easy to chase."


    After listening, the director nodded: "you can bring people back for interrogation, but if the technical department doesn''t come up with conclusive evidence, as soon as the time comes, you can release people to me."


    "I see."


    Internet crime is different from other crimes. If you find the murder weapon and fingerprint, you may be able to convict a murderer, but Cyber criminals, however, are cunning and tricky. Moreover, they often possess unique skills. Your thinking speed can''t match his hand speed.Later, Tang Yan went out of the director''s office and arranged for his subordinates to take Lin Yukun to the hospital for questioning.


    Of course, he also saw Sheng Xiao sitting in the lounge.


    So he went over: "the records of Mr. Sheng are all finished?"


    "Wait here for the little thing in my house." Sheng Xiao replied, "I heard that the interrogation was difficult."


    "Yes, although we have got the computer of the dead, the people in the bureau have checked it, but before we find the exact evidence of the relationship between Lin Yukun and heiming, even if we bring people back for questioning, we can only release them when the time comes."


    "Trust your technology department." The way of Sheng Xiao and Ping Sheng.


    "In that case, Sheng can always take 77 home." With that, Tang Yan returned to the interrogation room.


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan look at the interrogation room.


    It turns out that when people are shameless, they can overthrow their confessions again and again, plant and frame them up, and play tricks on others.


    "I don''t know how her daughter would feel when she understood that her mother was such a person."


    "Today''s trial will not end easily. Go back." Tang Yan went to Mu Qi''s side and said.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Lin Yukun''s wife and nods: "there is progress, remember to contact at any time."


    "Well." Feng Shanshan assured her.


    Mu Qiqi soon came to Sheng Xiao''s face, and the two disappeared from the sub Bureau. At this time, old Cheng ran over and said to Tang Yan, "is this Sheng Zong really not a God? How could he know more about crime than the police? "


    "How did he force Lin Yukun''s wife to hold on?"


    "Appeasement, induction, psychological suggestion, through these means, he successfully planted the shadow of fear in Lin Yukun''s wife''s heart. In a few words, he drew important information from Lin Yukun''s daughter''s mouth. I can read minds. "


    "It''s in the mall, honed out!" Tang Yan will explain this for Sheng Xiao.

 Chapter 687

    After Sheng Xiao and Lin Yukun leave, Tang Yan goes to Lin Yukun''s daughter''s side and looks at the little girl, helplessly standing on the stool.


    This is also a breakthrough!


    Aware of this problem, Feng Shanshan quickly stopped in front of Tang Yan and said only two words: "I''ll come."


    Tang Yan was stunned for a second and nodded: "don''t scare her."


    "I''m a girl!"


    Hearing Feng Shanshan''s five words, Tang Yan finally couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth, because he had to tell the truth. When he was busy, all the women in the Bureau were used as men and men were used as beasts. How could he remember that she was a girl?


    Feng Shanshan stares at Tang Yan, backs him back, and then stands in front of Lin Xinxin and says to her, "are you worried about your mother, little friend?"


    Lin Xinxin rubbed her eyes and looked sleepy, but she nodded: "I want my mother."


    "My mother is in there talking with the police uncle. She will come out soon. Will you sleep with my sister?"


    "Can I see my mother when I wake up?" Lin Xinxin asked in the direction of the interrogation room. She didn''t know what the place was for.


    "Then tell your sister first. Dad is at home. Do you really like playing computer?"


    Lin Xinxin is absent-minded because the children can''t concentrate. Later, she answers Feng Shanshan''s question: "well, dad will play computer for a long time after I go to bed."


    "What about mom? Is there anything strange? "


    Lin Xinxin thought carefully: "my mother always coaxes me to sleep, and then goes out to play..."


    "Do you know what she plays?"


    "Buy a computer. There are many computers in my family." Lin Xinxin''s naive answer.


    Feng Shanshan gets the answer and looks up at Tang Yan: "it seems that the computers of the eight dead are all taken away by Lin Yukun''s wife."


    "Darling, Xinxin, would you like to go home to sleep with your sister? My sister also has a computer and many delicious sweets. Your mother will stay here for a while. She asked me to take good care of you. Would you like to go home with me? "


    Lin Xinxin took a look at the interrogation room and Feng Shanshan. Finally, she nodded: "Xinxin is sleepy, and Xinxin wants to sleep."


    Feng Shanshan hugs Lin Xinxin and says to Tang Yan, "I''ll take her home. You''re fighting here."


    Tang Yan nodded, "I''ll send someone to see you off. You drive alone. I''m not at ease."


    Feng Shanshan did not refuse, but held Lin Xinxin in his chair and waited.


    But when Tang Yan was about to send Feng Shanshan home, he suddenly received a call from his subordinates, and Lin Yukun escaped.


    "Don''t go home first. Take Lin Xinxin to sleep in the lounge. Lin Yukun escapes."


    Feng Shanshan understands Tang Yan''s idea. After all, she leaves now and is easily stared at by Lin Yukun. He is very likely to steal his daughter. So she went to the rest room with Lin Xinxin in her arms.


    Later, Tang Yan found Cheng: "immediately put Lin Yukun in the wanted library for screening. I don''t believe that people with such a high sense of investigation have no criminal record."


    "OK, team Tang."


    After Tang Yan ordered, he went directly to the director''s office to apply for the arrest of Lin Yukun.


    The director immediately gave instructions, so Tang Yan immediately took people to action again.


    Feng Shanshan coaxes Lin Xinxin to come out. Seeing that Tang Yan is about to move again, he drags his corner and says, "I''ll go too."


    "You don''t have to go. Stay here and look at Lin Xinxin."


    "Tang Yan......"


    "Be obedient."


    These two words, Tang Yan only used in her body, which represents the intimate relationship between the two. Thinking that she could do nothing, she finally nodded: "then you should pay attention to safety."


    Tang Yan silently touched her head, and then led the team.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan tonight is destined to be extraordinary.


    Late at night, banyan garden.


    After Muqi took a bath, he was already lying down and sleeping. However, Xu Che called Sheng Xiao and Lin Yukun fled.


    Sheng Xiao takes a look at the little thing, then goes to the study, and orders Xu Che to go to Zhongteng immediately, and take people to guard in Zhongteng''s darkness. Because Lin Yukun has no other place to go, he may sneak into Zhongteng for a night.


    The police will be the first to doubt Zhongteng, but they will also think that Lin Yukun will not be so stupid.


    But the most dangerous place is also the safest place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sub Bureau, Lin Yukun''s wife insisted on not letting go, and killed three of them, which had nothing to do with heiming. When the police asked where the computer came from, Lin Yukun''s wife said calmly that she picked it up.


    It''s too much to see. Feng Shanshan goes to the director to apply and let her try to interrogate Lin Yukun''s wife.


    The director stayed up in the middle of the night and was very tired. He nodded: "try it, and see if Tang Yan''s eyes are right."


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Shanshan just felt a lot of pressure.But she still entered the interrogation room and sat in front of Lin Yukun''s wife: "Lin Yukun escaped..."


    Lin Yukun''s wife''s expression suddenly flashed a sneer.


    "Don''t laugh at him first. If he escapes, it doesn''t mean that you are safe. Just as he escapes, it means that he acquiesces in his crime. As the number one suspect of suicide, he is wanted."


    Lin Yukun''s wife lowered her head again and was not ready to speak.


    "Your daughter told me that all the computers of the eight dead were brought back by you. How did you get them back?"


    "I don''t know what you said."


    Feng Shanshan raised her hand and looked at her wristwatch: "five hours before dawn, people from the technology department have repaired two computers. If you don''t speak, you will lose the chance to get a commutation."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Those eight children committed suicide. You have no right to convict me."


    "As a woman, you should also find that Luo Mingxuan''s computer is wrong, right? You certainly didn''t dare to tell Lin Yukun about it. " Feng Shanshan relaxed and looked at Lin Yukun''s wife with both eyes. "Before Luo Mingxuan died, he used to find someone to repair the computer, but because of your coercion, he took the wrong computer in a panic."


    "Even so, so what? You have no evidence. "


    "Yes, when the computer came back, it had been emptied remotely, but unfortunately, the police found the encrypted folder in Luo Mingxuan''s computer..."


    Lin Yukun''s wife''s expression began to change subtly.


    "You lied to me!"


    "Believe it or not, I guess the next seven computers have been processed in the same way. But since it has been dealt with, why do you destroy it in a hurry? I''ve been thinking about it. "


    Lin Yukun''s wife began to keep silent and stopped talking with Feng Shanshan.

 Chapter 688

    "Well, let''s not talk about your panic, but Lin Yukun has obviously abandoned you."


    Lin Yukun''s wife seems to disagree. She thinks that as long as Lin Yukun is not arrested, the police can''t convict her.


    "You don''t think so, but I also want to tell you the sad news. Have you forgotten that the black bag you destroyed, including your husband''s computer? "


    Lin Yukun''s wife, the forehead began to sweat, Feng Shanshan carefully observed Lin Yukun''s wife.


    In fact, there is no Lin Yukun''s computer in the black bag, but it''s obvious that Lin Yukun''s wife is suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder. Hearing Feng Shanshan''s mention, she doesn''t quite remember whether she cleaned up Lin Yukun''s computer, so she began to panic.


    "It''s a little difficult, but the police are trying their best to decipher it."


    "Lin Yukun knows that the computer is in the hands of the police, and the criminal evidence is in the hands of the police. Do you think he will care about you? If we can''t find Lin Yukun, we have to sue you first I just have a headache. I sent you to prison. Your daughter, which orphanage should I send you to? "


    Feng Shanshan''s sentence, all like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted in Lin Yukun''s wife''s heart.


    "Think about it clearly. If you confess, I can apply for leniency for you. If you are determined to go your own way, you can hold on. Anyway, without your confession, we can find Lin Yukun as well." Finish saying, Feng Shan Shan pretends to get up, and deliberately in the door of the interrogation room, and the police station senior brother acting.


    "Shan Shan, Tang team asked you to look at Lin Xinxin. What are you doing here?"


    "Parents don''t care about her. What do we care about?"


    "She''s hungry..."


    "It''s none of my business. It''s not my duty to take care of her. Let her be hungry."


    Soon, at the door of the interrogation room, there were bursts of crying from the children.


    Those cries, sharp and collapsing, almost drove Lin Yukun''s wife crazy.


    "You bully even a child. Do you police have any heart?"


    "The police only investigate the case, where does the heart come from?"


    The cry continued. Lin Yukun''s wife, her psychological defense line, was also disintegrating. She was really cunning, but her only love was given to her daughter.


    Because of this, Feng can find her weakness.


    On the other hand, Tang Yan is chasing Lin Yukun. After he left the hospital, Lin Yukun disappeared. Moreover, he specially avoided the surveillance. How strong is the anti reconnaissance consciousness.


    He really wanted to go to Zhongteng for a night, but it was also a very risky decision, because he knew how smart Sheng Xiao was.


    Can Sheng Xiao let him go after all the trouble he has done?


    So he took a taxi directly to the mountainous area with complex terrain.


    The driver originally complained that he didn''t want to go to such a remote place in the middle of the night, but Lin Yukun had a guy in his hand, which was equivalent to intimidating the driver.


    Tang Yan''s pursuit was fruitless. In the middle of the way, he received a phone call from old Cheng: "Tang Dui, Lin Yukun, and another identity, Leng Wenjie, once served two years for endangering network security. After being released, he used this identity to do business under the name of H city. There are many unknown incomes under his name."


    "I''ll continue to search."


    Therefore, Lin Yukun uses this identity to establish heiming, and uses another identity to secretly launder money.


    "Let people try Lin Yukun''s wife again. Now she has to fight if she doesn''t!"


    This is probably the legendary, cunning rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yukun''s wife heard the news, she knew that when the police even found out Leng Wenjie, she also knew that there was no need to persist. Most importantly, she had been tortured by the crying of her child for a whole hour.


    "I went to get all the computers of the eight dead. That''s right."


    "Yu Kun, through remote control, invades their computers, uses viruses, and constantly coerces those eight people to use their lives to pay off their debts. Because some foreign perverts like watching this live broadcast."


    Feng Shanshan and another policeman are sitting in it, listening to Lin Yukun''s desperate wife.


    "They can''t stand the coercion, agree to commit suicide, and go to the appointed place, put down the computer, and then go to the assembly point to commit suicide. We provide the way of suicide, which they choose."


    "The assembly point is a good place for us to look forward to a few days in advance. Generally, we choose to rent a house. And there is a pinhole camera installed in it. After the live broadcast, the storage of the camera will be emptied. These are all realized by Yukun through remote technology. "


    "I really didn''t expect that the police would take it so seriously that it was a suicide."


    "I didn''t expect that the police would lock my husband up so soon. I thought that even if dark hell was found, we could close it. After all, it''s difficult to obtain evidence on the Internet."


    "So, you police, really have a lot of powers..."


    "Your husband and wife are really difficult to deal with, but when your husband hides in the wrong place, Zhongteng dare to go." "Feng Shanshan sneers," I want to know now, your husband, is to lure Luo Mingxuan into the dark world intentionally to gamble"He''s a good object, isn''t he?"


    "Then I''ll tell you, if your husband doesn''t seduce Luo Mingxuan, maybe you won''t be discovered so soon." Feng Shanshan told her the truth, "those two people of Zhongteng are not so easy to cheat."


    Feng Shanshan refers to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi.


    "Your daughter is still so young. If you know her parents are a murderous man and woman, you don''t know how she will face you and life in the future." Feng Shanshan said sternly.


    "Have you ever felt guilty? Eight lives... "


    "Not all used to it?" Lin Yukun''s wife, a self mocking smile, "if not for their greed, they would not be tempted by us at all."


    "Other people''s greed is not the reason why you can belittle other people''s lives. If one day your daughter is treated like this, how do you feel?"


    "Wei Ling, you don''t need to die. Really, it''s a pity that I have your daughter.


    Lin Yukun''s wife''s interrogation was very smooth. What she should explain has been fully explained.


    The director also made important instructions immediately, and issued a wanted order until Lin Yukun was arrested.


    Tang Yan hasn''t closed his eyes for a day and a night.


    In addition to tracking down the news of Lin Yukun, I also went to Lin Yukun''s home and searched it. This time, I really found Lin Yukun''s computer.


    Now we have all the evidence we need


    Feng Shanshan let Tang Yan rest, after all, the body is also very important, but at this time, they also saw the picture of the high police officer, leaving by car.


    "I didn''t expect that cybercrime also depends on you people who don''t understand the Internet, and you have two legs to run out of the truth."


    "Because no matter how high a crime is, he is also a human being!" Tang Yan replied, "I can understand now why the high police officer''s case solving rate is so low. The case you have had a headache for many years is exactly what you look down upon. Two interns have solved it."

 Chapter 689

    "Tang Yan, although I don''t want to admit it, you are still so charming. If one day you are tired of this little girl, my arms are waiting for you at any time."


    This is the last provocation from the senior officer.


    "I said, I like the young." With that, Tang Yan turns around and goes to the rest room.


    "You''ll be old, too." Officer Gao said to the rest of Feng Shanshan.


    "What to do? I also asked him this question, but he told me that when I was old, he was already a bad old man, and I was still his girl. "


    Officer Gao gave a cold Snort and drove away. Although she was very reluctant, she lost.


    With high toes and high Qi, he walked with his tail in his hand.


    It''s really disheartening.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, the case was progressing rapidly. By the time Mu Qiqi arrived at the branch, all the questions had been answered clearly. Now, it''s left to pursue Lin Yukun.


    "Wei Ling has explained the place where he collected the computer and other details. Now he is waiting to arrest Lin Yukun."


    "I feel like I''ve slept all night and missed a lot of things." It''s a great pity for mu Qiqi.


    "What a pity do you have? Lin Yukun was noticed by you. Wei Ling was discovered by your president. The whole key to solving the case is provided by you... "


    "Don''t you also succeed in breaking Wei Ling''s mouth?" Mu seven anti smile, "I see you with Tang Yan, really love the family and patriotism, it''s called Congliang."


    "Get out of the way. Luo Mingxuan''s uncle is coming from other places. He is in the autopsy room now. Do you want to have a look?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded and went to the autopsy room with Feng Shanshan.


    Luo Mingxuan''s uncle, dressed in clean and tidy clothes, is carrying a cow leather bag on his shoulder. He is wearing a pair of black frame glasses. He looks like an honest businessman.


    Seeing his beloved nephew for a long time, he couldn''t help but grieve: "this child, just left, how can I explain to his aunt?"


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to enter, and Feng Shanshan stood at the door.


    Everyone is sad to see such a scene.


    "Luo Mingxuan was led into hell by Lin Yukun. Originally, Luo Mingxuan should have a good life, but he was too close to the devil. He didn''t belong to Lin Yukun''s goal."


    "It''s time for Lin Yukun to have a taste of being coerced to commit suicide." Muqi said, or courage, into the autopsy room.


    Soon, Tang Yan got the news. In the mountains near Jianchuan, he found a dead body, a taxi driver belonging to a company.


    After the police investigation, it was found that Lin Yukun, the suspect, had robbed the car and escaped, killing the driver and killing his mouth.


    After a careful study of Lin Yukun''s escape route, Tang Yan decided to send out the police to arrest people and almost sent out the police force of the branch. However, in the middle of the way, Tang Yan suddenly heard about it.


    The body of the taxi driver was thrown on the side of the road without any disguise, indicating that Lin Yukun was in a hurry when he escaped.


    But it doesn''t accord with Lin Yukun''s character, leaving such obvious traces.


    So, before entering the mountain area, Tang Yan suddenly said to Bruce Lee, "you as the vice team leader, continue to pursue, I turn back to the police station."


    "Team Tang?"


    "I doubt that Lin Yukun wants to take away the force of the police force and attack the sub Bureau. Otherwise, he will not fight such a big battle and leave a very important clue."


    After they left, the branch now has few elite backbones.


    If Lin Yukun really tries to mix in, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ll take Tang''s orders."


    Tang Yan turns around and immediately returns to the branch office. At this time, the express delivery belonging to the branch office is also delivered to the door of the branch office.


    "This is your package from Tang team. Who can sign for it?"


    Feng Shanshan was confused when she heard that it was her man''s, because Tang Yan never buys anything on the Internet. So she went over and said to the courier, "where did this come from?"


    "I don''t know. It was a guest who sent it." The courier is also innocent, "in a word, you sign for it quickly, and I have to rush to deliver the next order!"


    Feng looked at the package in his hand on guard, and immediately called the rest of the police station.


    "In this way, you can put it on the ground first, and I will sign on your list, and then you can go."


    "That will do." The courier put down his things and waited for Feng Shanshan to sign for them. He didn''t realize that there might be any dangerous goods in it.


    Just waiting for the courier to leave, Feng Shanshan grabbed his arm and said, "give you a piece of advice, someone will send things to the police station in the future, don''t pick up the order."


    The courier suddenly understood Feng Shanshan''s meaning. A little surprise and fear flashed in his eyes. He pulled out his legs and left. Then Mu Qiqi and other people came to the door of the branch office and looked at the parcel on the ground.


    "Evacuate everyone now!" Yaojin immediately said to the people in the hall, "now!"Mu Qiqi and his wife were in such an emergency for the first time. They immediately went to inform everyone and evacuated from the sub bureau first.


    At this time, Tang Yan also came back from outside.


    "Don''t come in, team Tang." Old Cheng said in a big sweat, "the bomb squad will be here soon."


    Tang Yan saw the ground, including, also looked at the lawn behind the sub Bureau. Fortunately, this is not a bustling area: "we can''t wait for the bomb squad!"


    The drop by drop sound, like a talisman, pulls everyone''s nerves.


    So Tang Yan went to the package and said to Cheng, "give me the knife."


    "Tang team..."


    "Believe me, give me the knife."


    Old Cheng didn''t know that Tang Yan''s undercover experience, at that time in the mountains, the only thing he learned with drug dealers was demining and bomb dismantling.


    Yaojin sighs and hands the knife to Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan unwrapped the box, and then saw the true face of the bomb: "Yaojin, after evacuating everyone, you should immediately pay attention to Lin Yukun''s movements. He must be around, trying to seize the opportunity."


    "Tang team..."


    "I said, nothing will happen."


    Let''s watch less movies. Time bombs are not as terrible as we think. It''s not necessary to choose between the red and blue lines. What''s more, it''s self-made ammunition, which is far less powerful than those professional people.


    I think Lin Yukun bought it on the black market last night.


    As long as the detonator is found and removed, this explosive will be considered as useless


    Yaojin sighs, throws down Tang Yan and executes the order immediately.


    Feng Shanshan is outside the foreign branch. Seeing old Cheng coming out, she immediately asks him, "where''s Tang Yan, senior brother Cheng?"


    "He''s taking down the bomb." Yaojin replied, "he made me believe him..."


    At that moment, Feng Shanshan was stunned

 Chapter 690

    "He..." After hearing this, Feng Shanshan almost collapsed. She moved forward unconsciously, but was dragged back by Mu Qiqi.


    "Clear your mind." Mu Qiqi held Feng Shanshan and said, "how can you make Tang team feel at ease like this?"


    "That''s not Sheng Xiao. Of course you can be so calm." Feng Shanshan pushes away Mu Qi.


    "I only know that if you go, it will only help you. You don''t think Tang died fast enough?"


    Feng Shanshan didn''t dare to move any more, just looked at the entrance of the police station, and a heart was completely grabbed by the man inside. At this time, old Cheng immediately stood up to observe, because Tang Yan said, Lin Yukun must be mixed in the crowd.


    Time passed by, but there was still no movement in the sub Bureau. At this time, Yaojin saw a man wearing a black mask and a little girl standing under the banyan tree nearby.


    So he went downstairs immediately and asked the director standing in the crowd.


    The director immediately signaled that the rest of the staff should cover the banyan trees and evacuate the crowd to a safe place.


    Lin Yukun may have found out that there was a change in the police. He immediately grabbed his hostage and used the homemade gun he bought on the black market to reach the forehead of a 16-7-year-old girl in his arms.


    "If you dare to come here, I''ll shoot her dead. It''s a pity that I didn''t see your whole police station explode, but it''s worth killing that annoying captain."


    Lin Xinxin is in Mu Qiqi''s arms at the moment. Seeing her father intimidating the hostages, she cries out: "Dad Dad. "


    Seeing Lin Xinxin, Lin Yukun had a little mood fluctuation, but soon he calmed down again: "send my daughter to me, otherwise, I will kill this woman immediately."


    "Lin Yukun, you are crazy. Do you know how dangerous your daughter is with you?" Mu777 immediately asked him.


    "I don''t care. I have to have my daughter!"


    "I''ll trade you for the hostage." Mu Qiqi suggested, "your daughter is only a few years old. She can''t stand your tossing."


    "I don''t believe you, it''s because of you, it''s you It was you who found out to pay attention to me, you who destroyed my family and everything about me. " Lin Yukun''s mood, extremely excited, "I only want my daughter! Go away! "


    At the door of the police station, there is already a lot of crisis. It''s hard to advance or retreat. The most important thing is that Tang Yan is inside. Did he deal with the bomb.


    "Give Lin Xinxin to him first, and change the hostages back." The director ordered, "he dare to take such a big risk to rob people in the branch office, which shows that he really cares about his daughter."


    "Director..."


    "Execute my orders." The director snapped.


    "How about discussing? Won''t your captain go to the rescue? That bomb can''t be dismantled! " Lin Yukun laughed. "I hate you policemen the most. It''s none of my wife''s business. You can catch them when you see them."


    For a while, Feng Shanshan wanted to die with this scum. But at this critical moment, when Cheng was going to hand Lin Xinxin in, Tang Yan''s voice came from behind: "wait a minute."


    "Tang team..."


    "Tang Yan."


    People turned to see Tang Yan with no dangerous ammunition out, although his hands, unavoidable by some skin trauma, but from a distance, bright red, or shocking.


    Feng Shanshan immediately went up: "Tang..."


    "Don''t forget what I told you." Facing Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan comes to the director.


    And what Feng Shanshan can think of at the moment is Tang Yan''s saying that he will climb back to her side, so she forced to bear the worry about Tang Yan and stood beside Mu 77.


    "I told you, believe him."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak any more, but she had to admit that she had almost lost her mind before. More importantly, Mu Qiqi was much better than her in the overall situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan came to the director and motioned for him to deal with it. In the face of these vicious people, no one in the whole branch had more experience than him.


    The chief nodded, but he didn''t know what the trick was. In such a situation, the murderer was provoked to the sub Bureau. He could bear it!


    "I didn''t expect you to come out alive." Lin Yukun was surprised at Tang Yan''s ability.


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Tang Yan pulls Lin Xinxin from Mu Qiqi''s arms. "Lin Yukun, you seem to have made a mistake in your situation. Your wife, daughter and even everything you have are in the hands of the police. Now you dare to talk with the police about the conditions?"


    "You don''t care about the hostage in my hand?" Lin Yukun sneers, "believe it or not, can I shoot him?"


    "If you break him, there will be no life for the three of you. You won''t be so stupid."


    "I''ve killed so many people anyway, I don''t care about killing one more!" Lin Yukun intimidates the hostages and talks."And your daughter?" Tang Yan holds Lin Xinxin and asks Lin Yukun, "your daughter, don''t you care?"


    "Sooner or later she will understand me..."


    "You are wrong. You are a murderer. No one will try to understand the murderer. What''s more, you have made such a big noise that she can''t be a human in the future. Do you think she will understand you?"


    "Dad..." Lin Xinxin cried, "Dad is not a bad guy, Dad..."


    Lin Yukun is a little distracted and nervous: "anyway, she has to learn to accept it."


    "And your wife? If you do this, you will send her to hell. How can you bear it? "


    "My wife Where is my wife? " When it comes to Wei Ling, Lin Yukun immediately looks around, that is to say, in the moment when he turns his head, the sniper immediately shoots Lin Yukun, hitting him on the neck, causing him to fall to the ground in an instant.


    "Tang Yan."


    "Chief, it''s just anesthetics. I''m sorry I didn''t report to you in advance."


    "I understand. I''m in a hurry. Let''s make arrangements here." The chief said this and immediately ordered people to remove the hidden danger of the police station.


    Although Lin Yukun fell to the ground, the girl he held did not dare to move: "I have a bomb!"


    Tang Yan beckoned the rest of the people to evacuate immediately, and then went forward by himself: "don''t be nervous, I will make you safe."


    In a blink of an eye, he went to the front of the bomb again.


    Feng Shanshan felt that her heart would be stopped sooner or later when she followed the man.


    "Tang team..."


    "Nothing." Tang Yan motioned to the other side to sit down, and then appeased her, "don''t worry, I will dismantle the bullet, I will save you."


    The girl was sweating all over, and she didn''t dare to kick in the air. She could only watch Tang Yan''s actions on her explosives

 Chapter 691

    Everyone held their breath, especially Feng Shanshan, who was in the building just now and is on the flat ground. As long as she is at a safe distance, she can see Tang Yan.


    The long tens of seconds, jump faster than the heart.


    At this time, the girl could clearly see Tang Yan''s hands shaking, so she comforted Tang Yan in turn: "brother police, it''s OK, you can do it, if you are really killed by the explosion, it''s also my life. If you don''t die, I will pester you to marry me later."


    Little girl, I''m still optimistic.


    "You probably won''t die, and I won''t marry you, because I have a girlfriend." With that, Tang Yan throws the bomb to the open space and hands it to the bomb disposal team. Then, he helps the girl up and hands Lin Yukun to his colleagues.


    At this time, Feng can''t help but go straight to the front and hold the man''s waist.


    There were so many people around, but Feng Shan couldn''t care.


    Tang Yan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t resist. In this emergency, he was always used to rushing to the front and failed to take good care of Feng''s feelings.


    "I''m fine."


    "You''re OK. I''ve been scared for half my life. If you really want to have three advantages and two disadvantages, who can bear it, professor and I?" Feng Shan seldom cries, but at this moment, she is in a complex mood and can only express it by crying.


    Tang Yan holds people and appeases them for a moment. Although he is also clear in his heart, his relationship with Feng Shanshan is just I can''t hide it anymore.


    "Team Tang and Shanshan are a couple."


    "Oh, when are these things? Are these two still playing in secret?"


    "To be a woman of Tang team, just think about it, and feel good for Shanshan. I''ll tell you that Tang team''s nose is big and strong That must be strong. "


    Men, after the crisis is over, gossip is on, and, also said some dirty jokes.


    However, Mu Qiqi looks at the picture not far away and laughs.


    Lin Yukun''s son of a bitch was finally caught, although he made such a mess before he was arrested.


    Soon, Jianchuan branch announced that the youth collective suicide case lasted for several days could be broken. Of course, Lin Yukun''s provocation in front of the police station with ammunition was also disclosed by the news.


    Feng Shanshan''s side is you and I, but what Mu Qiqi doesn''t know is that he is going to have a bad luck.


    After Lin Yukun was arrested, everything went smoothly, because the police were able to fully control everything of heiming.


    "This bastard still had some lives in his early years, but at that time, the technology was underdeveloped, and the real culprit was hard to find. Now I catch this bastard, enough to shoot him ten times."


    "The rest is up to you." Tang Yan patted his colleague on the shoulder. "I also want to go to the director''s office to plead guilty."


    "If it wasn''t for Tang team today, probably many people would explain it here. I didn''t expect that you would still dismantle bombs."


    Without explanation, Tang Yan went directly to the director''s office.


    "Director..."


    "Well, I understand what you want to say. Now go to see your hand. It''s all the people who are going to get married. Why don''t you rush forward so recklessly?"


    Tang Yan said nothing else and walked out of the director''s office in a relaxed mood.


    Feng Shanshan was waiting at the door with red eyes.


    "I said that Tang team, people are so worried about you, don''t you have any expression?" Officer long couldn''t see it anymore. He gave Feng Shanshan a push.


    Tang Yan put people together, and then said to all the people: "everyone has worked hard, and when the case is completely closed, I invite you to eat, but today, I first..."


    "It''s to have a meal. You two don''t tell each other about such a big thing. At that time, you should be careful to make it clear. Tang team has been suffering from cancer for ten thousand years, but she can still find her girlfriend...... "


    Tang Yan did not agree, let Feng Shanshan help, two people a high out of the gate of the branch.


    A group of people envied it, but who let others be the captain with outstanding ability? Tall and powerful is the hero to save the world. It''s the most normal thing for girls to like, so they can''t envy it.


    At this time, elder martial brother long stabbed Mu Qiqi in the back: "don''t look at others, your family is here."


    This time?


    Mu Qiqi frowned. He saw his man''s car and stopped at the entrance of the branch office.


    Mu777 packed up and went out, but saw a very cold looking Sheng Xiao.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now." Sheng Xiao said directly, "it''s going to start soon. You don''t have to report to the branch every day."


    Mu seven Leng Leng Leng, in the heart very uneasy, suddenly understood, this always dotes on her man, why can be really angry.


    So, although she was very sad, she shut up cleverly and didn''t say a word in front of Sheng Xiao.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao sent her home, but after throwing her home, she went to Zhongteng directly.Looking at the back of her man''s departure, Mu Qiqi began to reflect. Was she too complacent?


    This is the first time Sheng Xiao, in a real sense, has shown her face, although she thinks she deserves it.


    "On July 7th, I came back so early today?" Sheng''s mother saw Mu Qiqi in the living room and hurriedly greeted him. "I just saw Lao ba. What about others?"


    "Gone again." Mu Qiqi sighed, "Mommy, Xiao Xiao, it seems that I am angry..."


    "Tell mommy why."


    What Mu Qiqi can think of most is that she proposed to exchange with the hostages in the face of Lin Yukun today. At that time, she said casually, out of the instinct of protecting children.


    But she once in front of Sheng Xiao, ten million guarantees, will not let herself fall into danger, she actually took the initiative to "die" today.


    "How much I care about you You know better than us, let you do forensic medicine, it''s already breaking his limit, you still Xiaoqi, Mommy can''t help you with this. "


    "Sorry Mommy, it''s my problem."


    Sheng''s mother patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder. She didn''t take part in this matter. Obviously, Sheng Xiao wanted to teach him a lesson and make her remember.


    Mu Qiqi himself also knows the purpose of Sheng Xiao, so he can only go back to the bedroom emotionally lost.


    It''s her own blunder, not thoughtful.


    I don''t know how long Sheng Xiao will live. I know he won''t give up himself easily. But when I think of his worry, Mu Qiqi feels so guilty that he feels very sad.


    It''s her that''s out of proportion!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Xiao is not far away from home. He must teach a lesson. Recently, he has become more and more complacent. He dares to go to any occasion and take any trouble.


    Don''t take the opportunity to teach her a lesson. She has forgotten who her man is!

 Chapter 692

    When the case was solved, Tang Yan kept his promise. After going to the hospital with Feng Shanshan to deal with the wound, he went back to the bureau to invite everyone to eat.


    See Mu 77 not in, Feng Shanshan immediately call Mu 77: "come out to eat?"


    "No..." Mu Qiqi was a little depressed and refused, "something''s going on at home."


    "About the president of your family?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Go and get rid of me with your Tang team." Mu Qiqi hung up the phone, then lying on the dresser in the bedroom, looking at himself.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening. To be exact, it''s a quarter past nine.


    In normal days, the man who should have been home long ago is still missing today. Is he so angry? Mu Qiqi thought about it, put on his coat and went to Zhongteng by car.


    Secretary sees her to enter the hall of numerous Teng, want to go up to say hello originally, however, Mu Qi didn''t let: "Xiao Xiao?"


    "It''s still in a meeting. The police have made public Lin Yukun''s affairs. Zhongteng is also cooperating with public relations, so the president is still dealing with the aftermath."


    "Then I''ll wait outside. You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead." The attitude of mu777 is a child who does wrong.


    "Don''t call the president?"


    "No, I''ll wait for him outside." Angry, she didn''t have the guts. To be exact, Sheng Xiao hasn''t really been angry with her, so she doesn''t know whether this man will eat her coquetry.


    "Well, ma''am, if you need anything, just let me know."


    Muqi nodded and sat on the sofa. She thought that Sheng Xiao would not wait until eleven or twelve, but she waited for three hours.


    Sheng Xiao usually gives her too many privileges because she dotes on her and loves her. Now she suddenly gets angry. She seems to go back to the time when she secretly loved Sheng Xiao. She should be careful about everything.


    She has always known that she can rely on the love of Xiaoxiao to have no fear, never thought about it, there will be such alienation and indifference, thinking about it, Muqi also wronged.


    At 12:15, Sheng Xiao finally put on his windbreaker and walked out of the president''s office. Then he saw the Secretary pointing to the sofa outside the office.


    Sheng Xiao turns around. In an instant, his brows are tightened.


    Because Mu Qiqi was sitting on the sofa, with tears in his eyes, he almost cried.


    "Madame has been here for four hours. I won''t call you."


    What about the bitter meat plan?


    Sheng Xiao raised his chin, then turned around and said to the Secretary, "you can get off work."


    "Then I''ll go first." Secretary is carrying bag, hurriedly give husband and wife two people make room, but Grand President, but motionless.


    It was only after looking at Mu 77 that he asked, "is it wrong?"


    "Wrong." Muqi said, holding back his cry.


    "You know it''s wrong, don''t you go home?"


    Mu Qiqi got up from the sofa and followed Sheng Xiao''s back. When he came downstairs, Mu Qiqi said wrongly, "you are wrong, too."


    Sheng Xiao turns around and looks at Mu Qi.


    "You are the support of all my feelings, but you have learned to be angry and cold to me. I am a self-conscious person, you know, give me a warning, I can correct immediately, the same mistake, I will not make a second time, but, you suddenly let me have a very pessimistic feeling. "


    "It turns out that if one day Sheng Xiao doesn''t love me, this is the end of it."


    "In these three or four hours, my soul is like being stripped. Am I too dependent on you? There''s no self. "


    After listening to her words, Sheng Xiao forcefully pulled her into her arms: "you dare to leave me. Try it. I told you long ago that since you dragged me into hell, don''t want to leave."


    "I didn''t want to get out." Mu Qiqi choked and said, "you are angry, I am upset, I have no sense of security."


    "I should have pinned you on the bed and hit your ass hard until you begged for mercy." Sheng Xiao takes her back to Zhongteng''s office and throws her on the sofa. "Can''t I get angry? Smelly things... "


    "You are angry, my heart is broken." Mu Qiqi lies on the sofa and replies, "I don''t know how to coax you, but I feel really aggrieved that you have neglected me. I would rather you beat me hard than ignore me for four hours. I really can''t stand it."


    Finish saying, mu Qiai pouts up a small buttock: "you hit."


    "It''s so awkward to apologize?"


    "I know it''s wrong." Mu777 answered.


    "Not a hostage?" Sheng Xiao holds this man and asks in a cold voice. This little thing is more and more rebellious, totally different from before.


    "No, I advise."


    Sheng Xiao listens to these three words, turns over the person, hugs in the bosom afresh: "cold you so grievance?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded with tears.


    "Don''t say three hours, I will be angry with you for three days or three years. I have only one thing like you around me. There will be no more people. When I get married, I don''t plan to divorce."


    "So Don''t be insecure. "Sheng Xiao said, wiping the tears around his eyes: "but I didn''t expect you to have such a big reaction..."


    "You blame me for not remembering your instructions. Why do you know where you are in my heart?"


    Mu Qiqi asked.


    Sheng Xiao chokes for a while, and finally can only admit defeat: "if there is another time..."


    "No next time." Mu Qiqi keeps Sheng Xiao''s fist and says, "no..."


    Now that I''m so upset, how can I be angry? Sheng Xiao wanted to teach the little thing how to rise, but she didn''t expect that she would be so upset.


    He did not expect that he would have such an important position in the heart of little things.


    He thought that this thing had been forgotten for a long time.


    "Even so, I don''t regret cooling you for a few hours." Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to raise Mu Qi''s chin, which was in tears. "Because it made me see how deep your feelings for me are, though I didn''t mean to."


    "After listening to it, he bit Sheng Xiao on his shoulder.


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and points to his lips: "bite this..."


    "Are you still angry?"


    Sheng Xiao sighs and reaches out to touch Mu Qi''s hair: "which is willing?"


    Mu Qifa hugs Sheng Xiao and sucks the taste of him: "I don''t care about you. It doesn''t mean that my feelings for you are fading. You are rooted in my heart. There is no way to surpass and compare anything. Do you understand?"


    "Today in the sub Bureau, I just protect the weak out of human instinct. It''s not that I really want to try my best. You think I''ve got water in my head, although I don''t regret saying that."


    "I will work harder to learn fighting and Sanda, Xiaoxiao You believe me. "


    What else can Sheng Xiao not believe?


    Because he knows what he said, little things will be serious, and try their best to implement, never perfunctory to him.

 Chapter 693

    "I believe you, go home." Sheng Xiao slaps the little thing on the cheek.


    Mu777 took the opportunity to step on Sheng Xiao''s body and reached out and took off his overcoat.


    Sheng Xiao is motionless, just holding her waist, with an unidentified expression: "want it?"


    "You don''t want to?" Mu Qiqi looks at the man and throws the problem back.


    "I want to hear you..." Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qi with a smile.


    "After the quarrel, shouldn''t we love each other so as to make a great reconciliation?" Mu Qiqi pushes down the man''s suit and unbuttons the man''s shirt. "I want to..."


    Sheng Xiao held up the man directly, and then pressed it on the floor glass not far away: "since you have opened your mouth, of course I want to be satisfied."


    This place overlooks most of Jianchuan. In her mind, Mu Qiqi feels both exciting and shy. But most importantly, she wants to really feel this man around her and will never be separated from her.


    It''s a thrilling pleasure. After calming down, Sheng Xiao holds people and sits on the sofa.


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi is like a stray cat who has lost its owner. His body is tightly in Sheng Xiao''s arms. He is afraid of losing his warmth.


    Sheng Xiao hugs people and rubs her neck: "not enough?"


    "Hold on a little more."


    "Although I am angry and you forget my instructions, I must admit that I am proud of you, little man." Sheng Xiao tightens her arms, embraces Mu Qiqi and enters the lounge. "Since you don''t want to go home tonight, sleep here..."


    "Well, I don''t want to move." Muqi lies on the bed. After a while, he sleeps in a daze.


    Sheng Xiao sees this and tucks in the quilt for the little thing. Then she walks out of the lounge with her mobile phone and calls Sheng mu.


    "Mom, we''re not going home tonight."


    "Quarrel?" Sheng''s mother asked Sheng Xiao, "on July 7th in the afternoon, I was unhappy at home. You are also suitable."


    "Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law is sleeping like a pig."


    "All right, I see..." Sheng mother hung up.


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and returns to the rest room. However, he hears Mu Qiqi''s incessant babble: "Xiao Xiao, don''t be angry Don''t be angry with me. "


    Can we live in the future?


    Definitely not.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tang Yan asked the people in the bureau to have a meal, and a group of people went on and on, chasing after the two people and asking them who they were after when they were together.


    Feng Shanshan looks at the group of drunkards with white eyes. Tang Yan''s hands are hurt. They don''t have any consciousness?


    "Elder martial brother long, elder martial brother Cheng Can you take your paws back from my boyfriend? "


    "Shanshan, you are such a tiger. How can Tang team stand it? Girls should be gentle and considerate. " Elder martial brother long hung on Tang Yan and said happily.


    "I''m murdering you, OK?" Feng Shanshan didn''t get angry.


    From beginning to end, Tang Yan is drinking and seldom talking. He can only do this if he is relaxed. If he is alert, he will never drink.


    Therefore, it proves that he is in a good mood at the moment.


    "Team Tang, what do you say you used to catch up with Shanshan, a severe cancer patient? Can you impart experience? " Old Cheng hangs on Tang Yan''s shoulder and cries bitterly. Tang Yan has girlfriends. He is still single. It''s so sad


    Feng Shanshan despises these two people''s cognition!


    Tang Yan this kind of hidden level, is they two people can understand?


    "I don''t know how you can find your girlfriend, but I can''t find it hanging on me like this." Tang Yan''s words are not easy.


    "Elder martial brother long, do you really think that your Tang team is a top ten good man and has never made a girlfriend?" Feng Shanshan can''t bear to ask them.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Feng Shanshan shook her head: "his girlfriend, ten fingers are innumerable, you are good at this, pull aside."


    "Really?" Old Cheng felt that he had been subverted. "It''s not like that."


    "Ask him yourself."


    This kind of thing can be taken out to make fun of, show Feng Shanshan is really don''t mind, Tang Yan for this, also rare smile: "not many many, eleven."


    Old Cheng: "..."


    Bruce Lee: "I''m going. I''m out of sight. You''re still with him, Shanshan. It''s all about animals."


    "In the world of life, who hasn''t ordered the past?" Feng Shanshan doesn''t think so. "OK, it''s midnight. Can we go home now?"


    "I''m stimulated. Go back."


    Finally, Feng Shanshan asked people to send them away, which reassured them.


    However, on the way back, Tang Yan forces Feng Shanshan to stop in the nearby woods, and then pulls her onto her own legs.


    "From then on, you alone."How difficult is it for Tang Yan to say a love word? Feng Shanshan is very happy at once. However, it''s not convenient because it''s outside.


    "Let''s go home..."


    "I may not be able to wait."


    Feng Shanshan pushed the man away, then pressed his hand: "pay attention to the image, wait for home."


    After that, she started off-road again and went home as fast as she could, but when she got home, Feng found that the door of her house had been pried and locked, and the house had been turned upside down.


    Tang Yan suddenly woke up because he saw the note on the tea table.


    But he didn''t let Feng see it.


    "It''s been a few years in this community. I didn''t see any movement when I entered the property."


    "I''ll take a bath first." Tang Yan stands up, enters the bathroom, and opens the shower.


    Then he leaned against the washstand and opened the note.


    "Dear Tang team, long time no see."


    After Tang Yan finished reading it, he tore it up and threw it in the garbage can. It''s time to come, sooner or later.


    A moment later, Feng Shanshan enters the bathroom with her bathrobe, but sees Tang Yan leaning in front of the bathtub, already drunk.


    Even so, this man, looks like he''s in a mess.


    Feng Shanshan is helpless, crouches in front of Tang Yan, wants to wake him up, which knows, but by this man, directly turned over to press on the ground.


    "Aren''t you infatuated with my body? Let you have enough now! "


    Feng Shanshan didn''t refuse. Just now in the car, she was teased once by the man. Now she can''t easily go home. Of course, she won''t push Tang Yan away.


    "I used to think that you are not suitable for me. Maybe we will separate sooner or later. But now, I have changed my mind. I want to run for my whole life..."


    "Tang Yan, I want to marry you."


    Hearing the two words of marriage, Tang Yan is completely awake.


    "Not now. You''re still reading."


    "I''m a little older than Mu Qi. I''m getting married soon..."


    "That doesn''t work..." Tang Yan refused directly.


    Because of the danger It''s at the door.

 Chapter 694

    Even if she heard two words, Feng Shanshan seemed to be doused with cold water and stupefied on the sofa: "are you with me, just for bed? Because of loneliness? "


    "No." Tang Yan hugs Feng Shanshan seriously. "No I don''t mean that. "


    "It''s not that. It''s just that I''m not going to marry you, is it?"


    "There are some things I can''t explain, but I didn''t play with your feelings, Shanshan. Now, can we not talk about marriage?"


    Feng Shanshan pushes Tang Yan hard and slams the door into the bedroom.


    At this moment, she only felt her heart was cold, from head to foot.


    Tang Yan didn''t plan to marry her at all.


    She didn''t put her in her own future. It was her own amorous feelings. She felt that the relationship between the two had reached the point where they could talk about marriage. She was too naive.


    Tang Yan slowly got up, walked to the bedroom door, sat at the door: "with people like me, it should be quite boring."


    "You know, I don''t want to hear that. I want a reason." Feng Shanshan sat on the bed and asked as she wiped her tears.


    "I can''t say the reason now, but give me some time." Tang Yan replied, "isn''t it not the age to register?"


    "Men are big hooves!" Feng Shanshan cried and scolded, "Tang Yan, you''re also a jerk. You''re no different from the former scum man."


    "Whatever you do, as long as you don''t leave me."


    Hearing Tang Yan''s words, Feng Sanshan calms down instead, because she can clearly feel that Tang Yan has her in her heart, and still cares about it, but why does it repel marriage so much?


    Forget it, who let himself meet such a man?


    Isn''t it still under the age of marriage? I don''t know what is wrong with her. I want to mention it at this time.


    Thinking about it, she silently opened the door of anti lock.


    Tang Yan is at the door. He opens the door to see her. He only says one thing to her: "one day, you will know why."


    "Wash yourself and go to sleep. It''s full of wine." Feng Shanshan also no longer continues this topic, although, as long as she thinks of Tang Yan''s refusal, her heart is like acupuncture, but, no matter how stupid she is, she will not deliberately push Tang Yan away.


    She is the girlfriend of the criminal police, and in the future, she will also be a forensic doctor.


    So she has to exercise her psychological endurance.


    At least, it''s better than hearing about this man, being blown up when he''s demoliting, or being stabbed to death when he''s rescuing a hostage?


    Tang Yan did not speak again, diameter went to the bathroom, because for a while, he also needs to figure out how to really ensure the safety of Feng Shanshan.


    After the sub Bureau, she also needs to go less


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi woke up from Sheng Xiaozhong Teng''s office. The secretary was holding the change of clothes, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Madam, this is for you."


    "And your president?" Mu777 asked, reaching for his clothes.


    "Meeting in progress." The Secretary said with a smile, "I''ll get my wife breakfast."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Last night, he was tossed about in the middle of the night. He had been hungry for a long time. Unlike some people, he was fed very well.


    "Going to the police today?"


    Thinking of the coming school, Mu Qiqi shook her head. She did not forget why Sheng Xiao was angry: "no, you don''t have to worry about me. I am in his office. If there is a place to go, I will say it in advance."


    "OK." The Secretary asked about Muqi''s needs and walked out of the lounge.


    Mu777 took her clothes to the bathroom to wash. When she came out, she received a call from Sheng Bowen, so she was a little confused: "third brother, do you know how to do divination?"


    "What?"


    "How do you know I''m free?"


    "The case has been solved, and the headlines are everywhere. Can I know? Are you with the eight? I have something to ask you. "


    "Come on, what do I need to do?" Muqi asked generously.


    "What kind of gift do women like? I want to reward the secretary."


    I didn''t pay attention to these two people for such a long time, and I don''t know what happened now. This big wood would even want to buy things for Ren secretary.


    "Then I ask you, do you have any selfishness when you buy this gift?" Mu Qizhi asked directly whether Hu ran was in the past.


    "As a boss, can''t you?"


    Mu can''t help but help the forehead, some helplessness: "you are really ten years like a day of not open, if you are really a boss of identity, then just send it, why care about the mind?"


    "I want to make her happy."


    Hearing these six words, Mu Qiqi''s eyes brightened.


    This is clearly the rhythm of the play.


    "If you really want to make her happy, prepare for the surprise with your heart. As long as you use your heart, she will be happy."Hu ran didn''t let him set off the fireworks of love. What about the secretary?


    Sheng Bowen hung up the phone of Mu Qiqi, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. Anyway, there was a banquet in the evening, and he didn''t have a female partner, so he asked the Secretary to accompany him to attend. After that, he saw the most beautiful night view of Jianchuan on the top floor of the hotel.


    Although Mu Qiqi didn''t believe that Sheng Bowen could make a successful date, at least he was moved.


    Of course, shengbowen will not know that this banquet will be the beginning of his dreams and nightmares


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Sheng Bowen''s call, Feng Shanshan called again.


    "Haven''t you heard from me yet? The professor told us not to go to the lab to help us during school


    "I didn''t receive the news. Are you sure the professor is serious?"


    "I can''t be more serious." However, there is also a doubt in Feng''s mind.


    In the morning, she clearly saw that Tang Yan had seen a professor in the forensic laboratory. Later, the professor asked that the two of them, instead of being assistants in the laboratory, should be able to focus on their studies.


    Although she was not sure about her conjecture, she felt that the professor''s decision had something to do with Tang Yan.


    Since she said last night that she would get married, the man has become very abnormal, but the most annoying thing is that he would not say anything.


    Now she didn''t want to beat around the Bush, so she went directly to Tang Yan''s office.


    "Did you tell the professor not to need our help?"


    Tang Yan is looking at the file, looking up to see feng Shanshan, nodding: "after all, you are still a student, and your studies are important. After graduation, come and report directly."


    "I suddenly thought you were strange." Feng Shanshan said coldly, "I''m not your doll. Why do you say so? I will believe you unconditionally and follow you?"


    "No way? Trust me unconditionally once. "


    "Don''t marry me or work with me. How can I believe you?" "You say a reason, or just a reminder," Feng asked


    "Some of the men I arrested while undercover came out." Tang Yan took a step back and said a word.


    Because he didn''t want Feng Shanshan to know nothing about him like his former girlfriend.

 Chapter 695

    After listening to this sentence, Feng Shanshan was stunned.


    Tang Yan picked up the file again, no longer focusing on Feng Shanshan: "I need to solve them, so I can''t give you any commitment."


    After Feng Shanshan listened, she left Tang Yan''s office and went out.


    Although she knew that all Tang Yan''s concerns were right, she did not know why, and her heart was always lost. The mood is very complex, both worried and sad.


    So, although I don''t know how long it will take, Feng Shanshan decides to follow Tang Yan''s arrangement. Before all sorts of problems of affectation, now in front of Tang Yan''s life, all seem to be worthless.


    And this man himself is not good at comforting people, and he is not considerate, but he must be suffering in his heart, Feng Shanshan believes.


    When the professor saw her coming out of Tang Yan''s office, he also knew that she must have asked Tang Yan, so he patted her on the shoulder to encourage him: "although I really hope that bastard has a companion, I am more worried about your safety, Shan Shan, you are working hard with that kid."


    "Call me if the professor needs it." Feng Shanshan happily accepted the fact of leaving.


    "Study hard and let that bastard take you home for dinner."


    Feng Shanshan nodded and turned home.


    She does not have the ability of self-protection at present, which she must admit, but one day, if she can be on her own, she will not listen to Tang Yan''s arrangement any more, and she can also be the harbor that men depend on.


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t know what''s the reason, so Feng Shanshan met her briefly in the past.


    Of course, she didn''t tell Tang Yan about it to Mu Qiqi. She just said, "this time, Tang Yan has something to do. Let''s follow the arrangement of the Bureau."


    Muqi knew that the reason would not be simple, so he did not continue to ask: "anyway, we are still young, there are opportunities, you do not have to think about it."


    "You probably don''t know. What I hate most now is the fact that I''m still young."


    If she could have been born earlier and met Tang Yan earlier, maybe she would not have missed so many of Tang Yan''s past.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Feng Shanshan''s hate and smiles, "hate to marry."


    Feng Shanshan pushes Mu Qiqi and turns back to her home with Tang Yan. However, it was not three hours before she was sent home. Feng Shanshan received a call from the professor: "that Shanshan, Tang Yan has an urgent task. It''s too late to tell you. Let me tell you. It may take a week to go out. "


    "His luggage..."


    "That should be ready for him. Don''t worry, wait for him to come back..."


    Before Feng Shanshan could say the next sentence, the professor had already hung up. Feng Shanshan can''t put down her mobile phone. Suddenly, she understands Tang Yan''s ex girlfriend''s feelings.


    Because Tang Yan is not really a suitable person for marriage, but when you need him, he is not around you.


    How does this keep her going?


    The most terrible thing is that you can''t be angry, because even if you are angry with cancer, he won''t know.


    Feng Shanshan thinks that she should Re measure the relationship


    So she called Mu Qiqi and said, "come out and have a drink?"


    Mu seven guess, she should be for Tang Yan''s things, so, also nodded to agree: "about the place."


    The two made an appointment to speak at the cafe not far from Zhongteng.


    This is mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan. Few of them, like a normal friend, make an appointment to have tea and chat. Although they meet each other every day.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu777 was ready to go out, he met Sheng Xiao and left the meeting, followed by a group of people in Western clothes and suits. It seemed that they were all partners.


    Mu Qiben wanted to avoid these guests and leave directly, but Sheng Xiao grabbed her directly: "where to?"


    "Feng Shanshan is in a bad mood. We''ll meet downstairs."


    Sheng Xiao nodded and let go of his arm. "Call me when you''re done."


    "I''m not going to the police."


    "I''m not afraid you''re going to the police station. Something else."


    After listening to mu777, he nodded: "I know..."


    This thing, really think he is so careful, still remember yesterday''s revenge? Even if he remembers yesterday''s revenge, he will not deprive little things of any rights. He will only be upset in his heart.


    Mu Qiqi quickly went downstairs to the place agreed with Feng Shanshan.


    It was the first time she had seen Feng Shanshan sitting in her seat with a melancholy face and a heavy heart.


    Apart from Muqi, Feng Shanshan has no other sincere friends and no place to talk.


    "What''s the matter? Come on... "


    "I I feel like I can''t hold on any longer. " Feng Shanshan looked down at her fingernails and said, "Tang Yan just left. For urgent tasks, even on the phone, I was also called by the professor. I was very bored. I didn''t know whether I should continue to walk with him or not."Sheng Xiao is by his side every day. It was so cold for three hours yesterday that he felt unbearable. Let alone Feng Shanshan''s long wait.


    "If you think you can''t insist, then you give up, because you know what kind of person Tang team is. In front of the case, he hardly has himself. You can also imagine that in the future, when you get married and have children together, it is possible that he will not appear at the wedding. "


    "So if you feel that you really can''t stand your partner''s absence, then you should make a decision earlier, or you will suffer more later."


    "On the contrary, if you love this man very much, then you can bear everything and don''t complain when you choose. Although you may not get considerate care, or even his people can''t see it, but since it''s like, and we have to spend our lives together, what''s the reason to persist?"


    Feng Shanshan is silent after listening


    Also rare, in front of the Muqi tears.


    "I can''t give up, can I?"


    "I don''t know which book has read such a sentence. No matter how happy your love is now, you still need to be ready to live alone at any time. It''s going to start soon. We''re very busy, OK? Big deal, I''ll introduce my Sanda coach to you You don''t have time to think. "


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak, just asked the waiter in the shop and took a piece of paper.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Make a choice." Feng Shanshan divided the paper into two parts, then wrote "give up" and "don''t write anything at all." I hate tangles most. Today, anyway, I have to get a result


    "You just give your feelings to these two pieces of paper?" Mu777 stared at the man.


    "What else can I do?" Feng Shanshan wryly smiled, "no matter what the result is, I will accept it. Although it is not easy to insist and give up."

 Chapter 696

    "You can''t be so hasty, can you?"


    Feng Shanshan gave two paper balls to Mu Qiqi: "I''ll turn around and you can change them."


    Mu777 sighed and finally did. Besides, she didn''t know how to relieve Feng Shanshan''s pain at the moment.


    Soon, Feng turned around and waited for Mu''s two fists: "I choose the right."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. You don''t want to be so fussy." With that, Feng Shanshan opened Mu Qiqi''s fist and got the paper ball.


    But she just took a look at it and threw it in the garbage can: "this is a decision made by God for me. Thanks today. I''ve had enough trouble. I''ll go back first."


    Mu Qiqi watched Feng Shanshan leave, then slowly spread out his left hand, but saw the note on his left hand, nothing, a blank.


    Feng Shanshan was on her way back, crying loudly, but she made a choice and never looked back.


    So, when she got home, she began to look for a new house. A week? Enough for her to disappear completely in front of Tang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    After mu777 returned to Zhongteng, he sighed all the time.


    Sheng Xiao sees her and drags her skirt and asks, "are you happy or not?"


    "No, I''m just lamenting that other people''s feelings are not very smooth." After saying this, Mu Qiqi directly hugged Sheng Xiao''s waist. "I can''t imagine at all. If I were Feng Shanshan, what should I do? How should I keep such bitter feelings?"


    Sheng Xiao holds a small thing and chuckles: "someone seems to forget that it''s time for her to love me in secret..."


    "At that time, there was nothing else. It was silly and energetic. I could just like it. But now it''s not the same. Feng Shanshan has no family, just a lonely girl. She also needs to rely on it."


    "I don''t deny that team Tang is a good man or even a hero, but He is not the right person to be a husband or a lover. "


    "Ah The more you say it, the more tangled it gets. "


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about her. She sighs three more times and says, "Jing Yun and her fourth sister are going to immigrate."


    "Well?" Mu777 didn''t understand.


    "Xu''s mother has a very serious disease, and there is no way to cure her in China, so they decided to immigrate." Sheng Xiao rubbed the little thing''s hair. "Before that, go to see the fourth sister."


    "That''s what you were going to tell me?"


    Sheng Xiao nodded.


    "Well, I know, but I''m going to stick to you all day today, because I feel uncomfortable as long as I think about Feng Shanshan''s affairs. Only by your side can I feel calmer."


    Sheng Xiao looked at the little thing with a smile. At last, he asked the Secretary to move a chair directly and put it beside him: "although I really want you to sit on me, but Consider the problem of bad influence and give you the position next to it. "


    Mu Qiqi sits down beside Sheng Xiao and holds his arm loosely to watch him handle business.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, night fell.


    Sheng Bowen attended the business reception with his secretary. On weekdays, Ren Yufei is either dressed in black or in white. Rarely does she have such a bright yellow goose skirt, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Especially in this winter, like the color of fire, warm people.


    "It''s time to take you to all kinds of activities." Sheng Bowen is in the car, laughing at Ren secretary.


    "I''m afraid to lose face to the president."


    "Why, I just regret that I didn''t find out earlier that you look so beautiful in your evening dress." By the way, the dinner is over. Do you have anything to do


    "No, the president has other plans?"


    Sheng Bowen remained mysterious and smiled softly: "then you will know."


    Although Ren Yufei was curious, she didn''t ask much.


    Soon, the extended Lincoln of the two people had arrived at the Smith Hotel where the reception was held. It was located on the hillside and tasted very much.


    "Come on..."


    After getting off, Shen Bowen asked Ren Yufei to hold his arm, although he could feel that Ren Yufei was very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t make any difference to see customers in peace day."


    Ren Yufei nods. She is a qualified secretary. She knows that this kind of occasion is not suitable for talking. So she plans to be a good foil.


    However, just after they entered the banquet hall, Shen Bowen saw Hu ran in the crowd, along with her father.


    After their divorce, they had almost no contact, but they did not expect to meet again in such an occasion.


    Ren Yufei seemed to see Hu Ran''s existence, and quickly pulled her hand out of Sheng Bowen''s arm, but Shen Bowen grabbed her: "do you forget? I''m divorced, and you''re my partner now. ""But the outside people don''t know, they will misunderstand you." The first thing Ren Yufei thought of was not herself. She was afraid to bring negative influence to Sheng Bowen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Sheng Bowen said softly, "follow me closely, I will not leave you alone."


    Ren Yufei''s face was ruddy, but at the same time, she felt very uncomfortable because In her mind, Sheng Bowen didn''t publicize his divorce with Hu ran one day. Hu ran still had a nominal relationship with Sheng Bowen.


    Hu ran, who was not far away, seemed to see two of them, holding champagne in his hand, and walked to Sheng Bowen generously: "three elder brothers I haven''t seen you in some days, have I? "


    "Miss Hu is happy."


    Obviously, Sheng''s words are deliberately alienating the two.


    "The other day, about Huangyao..."


    "That''s all over. I think we''d better make all the things that should be announced public sometime. In this way, it''s convenient for you to find a boyfriend. What do you think?"


    Hu ran did not expect that what Sheng Bowen said to her was that she wanted to disclose the divorce, so her expression was very stiff. At last, her eyes fell on Ren Yufei''s arm holding Sheng Bowen, with an unnatural look.


    "Good Marriage is divorced, it should be. "


    "In that case, let''s talk another day. I''ll meet some acquaintances."


    Hu ran nodded in loss. She always felt that Sheng Bowen in front of her was different No longer that once will protect her, hold her Sheng San Ge.


    And the woman in his arm is his secretary, right?


    Seeing Hu ran lost his mind, Hu Fu went to his daughter and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Regret divorcing with sanshao? "


    Hu ran looks at the figure of the two people not far away. He doesn''t know why. He feels very bad. This feeling The same as like as two peas came to Hu''s home.

 Chapter 697

    "Mr. Sheng, your wife is here today. Why do you still have a beautiful little sister?" Friends in business began to tease Sheng Bowen.


    "To be honest, Miss Hu and I were separated because there was no reason." Sheng Bowen''s euphemistic explanation.


    "So it is." The other side smiled, "in this case, there is nothing to avoid, but I don''t know this lady..."


    "Her last name is Ren."


    Sheng Bowen did not directly tell the other party that this is my secretary, but a serious introduction. Her surname is Ren. After listening to these three words, Ren Yufei was in a complicated mood, and his stomach turned over.


    It''s because of Hu Ran''s presence that she is under great pressure. However, Sheng Bowen is not tired of talking to all his friends, who have explained the fact that he has been divorced.


    Probably, it''s also to protect Ren Yufei''s face.


    However, although Sheng Bowen showed the fact that he was single, Hu ran was very uncomfortable because the women''s family members came to her for confirmation after hearing the gossip.


    This will make Hu ran think that Sheng Bowen is for Ren Yufei, so he must leave the relationship between the two clean on this occasion.


    He didn''t care at all, it would embarrass her.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Bowen takes Ren Yufei with him, knows people around, sees her feet tired, and lets her go to have a rest.


    "Go sit for a while, eat something, have a drink, or you will feel worse later."


    Ren Yufei ran for her life and went to the rest area, because she felt the eyes around her, as if they were all on her.


    At this time, Hu ran also sat beside her. Hu ran came here on purpose.


    "As secretary."


    "Miss Hu..."


    "I know that at the beginning, you were Sheng Kai''s chess piece beside the third brother. I just didn''t expect that you have not been driven away by the third brother." Hu Ran''s words were not polite, "do you know? I''m embarrassed by your presence tonight. Everyone comes to ask me if I''ve been dumped, if I''ve been dumped, if I''ve been dumped, and who are you? "


    "I''m sorry." Ren Yufei apologizes, though she doesn''t know why.


    Just as a secretary, her professionalism reminds her to step back.


    "Next time, if you are going to accompany your third brother to attend such an occasion, please check in advance what the guests will be. In this way, you can avoid embarrassment for the third brother. Otherwise, how sad is it like tonight? "


    "It was my negligence." Ren Yufei''s head bowed in response.


    "Secretaries are your profession, and I''m sure I shouldn''t have to teach you how to do it." With that, Hu ran got up from Ren Yufei''s side and went back to Hu Fu''s side.


    She just came to be angry with a secretary.


    Although she did not know why she was so angry!


    However, Hu ran didn''t feel how innocent Ren Yufei was. Ren Yufei was indeed a secretary, but she shouldn''t be so humiliated and trampled.


    So she hid in the dark and held back her tears.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t find out about this scene at present. It was near the end of the party when a friend''s wife said to him, "Mr. Sheng, you really don''t feel pity for her. Your secretary has been secretly crying in the corner for several times. You haven''t found it once."


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, he was stunned: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You divorced Hu ran, but you brought the Secretary as your partner without making it public. You explained all the way, but you saved the Secretary''s face, but you slapped Miss Hu''s face. Naturally, she wanted to find trouble with your secretary, so that she could get angry. "


    In this respect, Sheng Bowen is naturally short of root tendons.


    But, under the friend''s reminder, he found Ren Yufei, saw her eyes, as expected red.


    So he immediately said, "let''s go first..."


    "But it''s only half the party." Ren Yufei looked at Sheng Bowen and said.


    "There''s no need to be brave." After that, Sheng Bowen took Ren Yufei''s hand and said, "I asked you to accompany me, not to let you be bullied. It''s like shouting my palm."


    Sheng Bowen is angry. Although he doesn''t know why, Hu Ran is his ex-wife, and he should be on his ex-wife''s side. But at this moment, Sheng Bowen thinks that Hu Ran is not the Hu ran he knows, or that he never really knows Hu ran.


    She herself had been tortured for two or three years, why, now life is better, but lost the original good?


    Sheng Bowen doesn''t understand.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you leaving?"


    "Third brother, are you leaving?"


    Sheng Bowen turns around and sees that Hu Ran is behind him, so he holds Ren Yufei tighter, and says to Hu ran, "the news of divorce will be published tomorrow. It''s my fault to bring you inconvenience tonight."


    Finish saying, Sheng Bowen pulls Ren Yufei to leave the reception directly.Hu Ran''s face was ugly, though she didn''t know why To be so angry, she even felt that she didn''t know herself at the moment.


    When Hu Fu saw this, he patted his daughter on the shoulder: "I told you long ago that you would regret it. How about now? Are you jealous of the third young master only when you are divorced? "


    "I''m jealous?"


    "Then why do you go and teach that little secretary a lesson?"


    Hu ran couldn''t get back to her for a while, because she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Although she had understood a lot from Mu Qi''s words last time, she felt that she couldn''t control herself when she saw Sheng Bowen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sheng Bowen pressed the highest floor of the hotel. Before, he wanted to make Ren Secretary happy. Now when such a thing happened, of course, he had to worry about other people''s feelings.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    "I know." The explanation of Ren Yufei''s soft voice, because Sheng Bowen is such a person who knows later and feels later.


    "In order to compensate you, I''ll show you the most beautiful night scene in Jianchuan." Sheng Bowen directly package the top floor, and then let the waiter decorate the top floor very romantic.


    When Ren Yufei saw the dinner in the candlelight, she finally smiled and was helpless: "president, I''m just your secretary..."


    "For me, you''re the one who helped me through this difficult situation." Sheng Bowen explains as he helps Ren Yufei sit down.


    "However, if people know that we are on the top floor, it will cause misunderstanding..."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding that we are That relationship. " Ren Yufei''s face turned red again, and she was uncomfortable.


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid I''ll damage your reputation." Sheng Bowen explained that at this moment, what he said was true, because he thought so in his heart, and even was considered a pair with Ren secretary, which made him feel happy.

 Chapter 698

    Ren Yufei thought of her family background, couldn''t help feeling inferior, and thought about the difficulty of the road of a powerful family. She was very sober to remind herself.


    Even if she really likes the president, she can only like him. She can''t bear to marry him. She can''t afford such a dream.


    So, shortly after sitting down, Ren Yufei said uneasily, "president, you see, it''s late tonight. I''ve seen the night scene. I''ll go home first and get up early tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry? I thought you would be happy. "


    Ren Yufei could not help but smile: "I''m really happy. Thank you for your hospitality."


    With that, Ren Yufei stood up and bowed slightly to Sheng Bowen, then left the top floor as if fleeing. Sheng Bowen''s side, only when she is a secretary, can be close, otherwise, she is not worthy of the president.


    Sheng Bowen was helpless and lost. He wanted to invite girls to watch the night scene for the first time, but he didn''t expect Well, maybe he is just like Xiaoqi said, this life is doomed to be lonely.


    So, Sheng Bowen ate a candlelight dinner alone on the top floor.


    But then he called Ren Yufei: "Ren Secretary..."


    "That President, I''m home."


    "I''m not going to let you out for dinner. I''m just going to let you remember the communication with the public relations department tomorrow and release the news of my divorce with Hu ran." Sheng Bowen has some helpless ways.


    Ren secretary found that he was too nervous and hurriedly reminded himself to be calm: "OK, I understand."


    "That''s it." With that, Sheng Bowen hung up.


    While Ren secretary is sitting on the bed, as if she is a sinner of all kinds, as a good person as Sheng Bowen, she can also refuse with all her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the night scene, Sheng Bowen left from the top floor of the hotel. However, when returning to Sheng''s home, he saw Hu Ran''s car parked at the door of Sheng''s home.


    Sheng Bowen got out of the car and knocked on Hu Ran''s window: "why didn''t you get in?"


    "It''s not convenient to have different identities. "Hu ran said with a smile," I come to you for nothing else, but I hope you can later disclose the news of our divorce. Now there is a very important project on my father''s side. Knowing the relationship between me and Sheng family, the partners agree to sign a contract. If the news of our break-up gets out, the cooperation case may be yellow. "


    "Hu ran......"


    "I know it''s a great inconvenience to you." Hu ran felt a little guilty, "but could you give me another month? Look at the feelings of the past. "


    "Hu ran, once I helped you and you helped me. I always thought that after the divorce, it would be clear. If I change to weekday, I may promise you directly. What''s the point of another month? But now, I don''t want to do it. "


    "When is your signing time?" Sheng Bowen confirmed to Hu ran, "I can only wait until the day you sign the contract."


    "However, if we just sign a contract and divorce, the other party will think that we are in breach of contract." Hu Ran''s tone was a little anxious. "Not for a month? Or do you already have someone you like because you have to take care of each other? It doesn''t matter who you tell me and I''ll explain for you. After all, I also hope to see you happy. "


    "Well, I''ll ask Xiao Qi. You know, I''m weak and I can''t make a decision on this kind of thing." After that, Sheng Bowen took out his mobile phone and called Mu Qiqi.


    This changed Hu Ran''s face, because she had no idea that Sheng Bowen would go to find his sister-in-law because of such a thing.


    Can''t he make his own decision?


    Even so, Hu Ran has opened the door and can''t take it back. He has to wait for Sheng Bowen to connect.


    Then the voice of Muqi came from the phone.


    "Xiaoqi, did you sleep? It''s taking you some time. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qiqi still lies on Sheng Xiao''s body and reads.


    "It is so..." Sheng Bowen told Mu Qiqi about Hu Ran''s intention, with a white face. "Now I can''t make up my mind. Can you give me some advice?"


    At the other end of the phone, Mu Qiqi looked at the mobile phone with some doubts, and was sure it was Sheng Bowen. He thought that this man had taken the wrong medicine, right? But looking back, how could Sheng Bowen call her because of such a thing? There must be something fishy about it.


    "You want me to tell the truth?"


    "Of course I want you to tell the truth."


    "Since it''s a matter of the past, cut off the past and look into the future as soon as possible. Although I also hope Miss Hu has a good life, she has not informed you in advance, so she uses your relationship that no longer exists. Therefore, I don''t think you need to go to this muddy water. After all, Miss Hu doesn''t want to go to this muddy water. After divorce, they will be OK. After all, Miss Hu doesn''t want to The lotus root is broken, isn''t it


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, he nodded: "you are right."


    In fact, Sheng Bowen deliberately played the voice of the call very loud, which was to let Hu ran hear.


    After hearing this, Hu Ran''s face suddenly turned red: "I understand what you mean.""Xiaoran, I hope you will always be the one who keeps the original mind." After that, Sheng Bowen hung up the phone, went back to his car, and drove directly into the door of Sheng''s house.


    And Hu ran? He closed the window with a face of shame and indignation.


    Is Sheng Bowen really stupid, or is he pretending to be crazy?


    She was a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the door, Mr. Sheng dragged his blog aside: "I just heard the housekeeper say that you and Miss Hu are chatting outside again. Why, are you still disconnected?"


    "Grandpa, is your grandson that kind of person? Although it''s true that there''s nothing to do with it, it''s not smart, and it''s also low in EQ, but I''m not good at it. When others dump me, I still have nothing to do with it. Then stick it on, your grandson has dignity. Besides, don''t you like being a secretary? "


    After listening to this, Mr. Sheng suddenly understood: "you have a goal for a long time?"


    "Are you against it?"


    "Miss Qianjin, did you kick you without turning around? So, I will be satisfied to find someone who is steady and can be sincere to you. I warn you not to divorce me and remarry. " Sheng Laozi points his crutch at Sheng Bowen to warn him.


    "I can''t. I have no other advantages, but I have a strong will." "I''ve got a secretary, and I''m going to announce my divorce tomorrow," Mr. Sheng promised


    "It''s not good..." The old man was satisfied with the answer.


    Sheng Bowen smiles. The difference between the grandfather and the grandfather is not a little.


    However, when he returned to his room, Sheng Bowen made another call to Mu Qiqi: "didn''t you be scared just now?"

 Chapter 699

    "Hu ran went to see you again." Muqi''s voice seemed a little cold. "I used to see her and really like her. It looks like I could share weal and woe with you. But since she suddenly proposed divorce, I realized that there are some things that are just too deep to be found."


    "She got into trouble with being a secretary at the party today, and now the secretary is completely ignoring me." Sheng Bowen is a little lost.


    "So you dragged me into the water and avenged you, didn''t you?" Mu Qiqi turns his eyes and says that this man is stupid. At the critical moment, he can always think of some strange moves, which makes you not angry at all.


    "Little seven, although I have no one side, can compare with the third, but I think I can still have the discretion, since the divorce, there should not be too much involved."


    "You''d better think of more ways to coax the Secretary into being. People have no reason to be difficult. If it''s me, I''m sure I''ll just walk away."


    Then Muqi hung up.


    Is this man smart or stupid?


    She couldn''t figure it out


    "Xiao Xiao, do you know that I was put together by three brothers?" Muqi stood up and looked at Sheng Xiao.


    "I hear you." Sheng Xiao looks calm.


    "This man actually kills people with a knife. If Hu ran wants to hate, he will hate me. He is too calculating. How stupid is he?" Mu Qiqi now thinks, really underestimated Xiao Xiao these three elder brothers.


    "Buy you a lesson to remind you that smart people are often defenseless against people with brain problems."


    Poof


    Does the third brother have any brain problems? Mu Qiqi laughed directly.


    In fact, this is good. Anyway, she and Hu ran have no chance to meet each other.


    "It''s absolutely not his daughter''s or someone else''s background that Hu Fu can get to his present position. He can''t take this as a condition for negotiation with partners, which is too risky. I just think that this may be a way for Hu ran to retain his third brother and not let him divorce openly. "


    "This is the woman!" Sheng Xiao put down the document in his hand and directly picked up Mu Qi.


    "What happened to the woman?"


    "Duplicity!" With that, Sheng Xiao left the study and went to the bathroom with some small things


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Feng Shanshan, who suffered a lot, spent an afternoon cleaning up her things from the house, and then contacted the new house.


    This benefited from the money given by Sheng Laozi before, which gave her room to be willful.


    It''s so easy to leave a home.


    It''s just a few bags of things. You don''t need to be nostalgic at all.


    As soon as the moving company arrives tomorrow, she can leave here and Tang Yan completely. I don''t know why. When she has chest colic, she also feels a kind of inexplicable lightness.


    From then on, this man''s life, no longer need her to worry.


    The next morning, the movers came early.


    Feng Shanshan carried her luggage and made a few rounds in the living room, because she didn''t expect that her relationship was so short.


    But for now, I can only see you again.


    This afternoon, maybe the professor felt that she was really sorry for Feng Shanshan, so she was invited to have dinner at home to enlighten Feng Shanshan. But Feng Shanshan told the professor that she was preparing for the start of school, and now she couldn''t go away.


    The professor could only sigh after listening.


    Because as a past person, he had a premonition that this girl, his own silly nephew, might not be able to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Huangyao announced in the afternoon that Sheng Bowen and Hu ran would divorce, but he didn''t give Hu ran any face.


    Hu''s father thinks it''s nothing. After all, being private also delays his daughter''s search.


    However, for Hu ran, it was a naked shame.


    Yesterday, in order to cheat Sheng Bowen to postpone the announcement, she made up a lie. However, Sheng Bowen still didn''t have any scruples and directly chose to make it public. Did he really like the secretary?


    Hu ran didn''t know what it was for. After knowing that Sheng Bowen was biased towards that secretary, she felt so uncomfortable. Did she really make the wrong choice?


    Is she really fond of Sheng Bowen?


    after thinking of this possibility, Hu ran startled herself.


    But now, the whole world knows that they are divorced


    "What are you frowning about, daughter? Divorce should be made public. The third young master is right. Do you really like the third young master? You are so uncomfortable? "


    Hu ran shook his head. "Dad, I seem to regret it."


    After listening to this sentence, the expression of Hu Fu''s whole face changed


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t figured out what he thinks, so in the next few days, Hu ran didn''t mention Sheng Bowen in front of his father.Hu Fu also thought that she had forgotten, so he planned to arrange a blind date for her.


    In order to prove that he didn''t like Sheng Bowen, Hu ran nodded and agreed to meet the object arranged by Hu Fu


    ¡­¡­


    In five days, Shengting starts school.


    Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan at school and couldn''t help catching up with her and asked, "moved?"


    "Well, it''s been a few days. It''s near the school." Feng Shanshan, holding the new textbook, replied, "it''s easy. You can go to my place after school."


    "I can really put it down?"


    "I don''t force things that don''t belong to me, do you know? I used to think that my heart was very strong, and I could bear many things that others could not bear. I gave Tang Yan the greatest support, but repeated blows told me that I was just naive. " Feng Shanshan couldn''t help but smile, "in fact, I know the reality, just don''t want to accept it."


    "Now that you have made a decision, stick with it." Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan walked together. "In order to avoid embarrassment, you don''t need to go to the laboratory. Anyway, you don''t need to monitor me now."


    "That is, I am such a talented student, can''t find a place to practice?" When it comes to major, Feng finds confidence.


    "Squeak where you need help."


    "Not you." Feng Shanshan hums.


    "You''d better have other friends." Mu Qiqi doesn''t pay attention to her contempt. If this person gets used to it, you can know that she is just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    They went to the classroom laughing and talking.


    On the other side, Tang Yan finished his task and went home at night. He opened the door as usual. He wanted to see feng Shanshan and explain to her, but


    After opening the door, he found that there was nothing belonging to Feng Shanshan''s house.


    Go to the bedroom again. The bed is neat. It seems that Feng Shanshan has been away for several days, so he immediately calls the professo

 Chapter 700

    Then, he dials Feng''s mobile number and finds that it has been cancelled.


    "I thought I could wait for a warm hug when I went home." Tang Yan put away his mobile phone, sat on the sofa and laughed at himself, "but I didn''t expect that he would be missing and leave without saying goodbye."


    At this moment, in Tang Yan''s heart, there was some disappointment.


    But a moment later, the professor called: "home, right? Come and have a meal. You are alone now. "


    Tang Yan laughed several times, then got up and went to the professor''s house.


    In this early spring, uncle and nephew eat hot pot around the stove.


    "Have you contacted Miss Shan?"


    "Changed the number..." Tang Yan picked up the glass and drank it all at once.


    "Look at you, you still feel aggrieved, don''t you?" The professor laughed and said a few words to Tang Yan, "although it''s pitiful to see you playing like this, but I really think it''s up to you to get it next time."


    "What are you disappointed with?"


    "When you were on a business trip, you didn''t mean to leave. Did you think about Shanshan''s mood? Oh, you''re back. I don''t see anyone. I''m upset. Have you thought about it? Where are you when the girl needs you? "


    "You are loyal to your country, but why should others sacrifice their happiness to highlight your value? I tell you, don''t feel wronged. You need to think about yourself and ask others. "


    "You''d better remember the feeling of losing when you don''t see people when you go home, because that girl, too, should learn to think in a different way."


    After hearing this, Tang Yan suddenly felt that he was too narrow: "maybe these days are too tired."


    "I tell you, if you want to really like others, don''t make those macho, now girls don''t eat this set, where other people are bad, they have to wait for you, respect you, cherish you, such a man, it''s not necessary for you Tang Yan to catch a handful outside."


    "Uncle."


    "Forget it. I''ll read it today for the sake of your lovelorn love." After that, Professor Tang got up, took out a note from his TV cabinet, and handed it to Tang Yan. "Don''t blame me for not helping you. This is the latest address and phone number of the girl. I tell you that if you don''t catch up with people this time, you will be doomed to be lonely in your life."


    Tang Yan saw the note and quietly put it away in his pocket.


    When Professor Tang saw his duplicity, he also laughed and said, "come here in vain, OK. I know you are eager to return. Let''s go. Don''t waste it on me."


    Tang Yan accompanied the professor to finish his last drink and turned away from the professor''s home.


    Only, he would not take the initiative to find this woman, he asked her to come back to him.


    After all, this small courtyard is still under the name of Feng Shanshan. He always has a way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Feng Shanshan was still in class, and suddenly received a call from the property.


    "Oh, Miss Feng, come home quickly. The water pipe in your house is broken, and the water is leaking badly. You need to deal with it quickly."


    Feng Shanshan hid under her seat and answered the phone. Although she didn''t want to go back to that place, it seems that someone hasn''t come back yet.


    "Then I''ll come over at noon."


    "You should deal with it as soon as possible."


    Feng Shanshan answered and looked at the next schedule.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was absent-minded, Mu Qiqi asked immediately.


    "There''s a leak in the house. The property will call me."


    "Please take a leave and go back to deal with it. This kind of thing is big or small." Mu777 advised, "I will take notes of what you want to hear, and count the grace I give you."


    "It''s up to you." After that, Feng Shanshan patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder and left the back door of the classroom.


    Later, she rushed back to the small yard in a hurry, and sure enough, she saw several stalls of water seeping out of the house. So she immediately opened the door, just the moment she pushed the door, she saw Tang Yan sitting on the sofa, just sitting, motionless.


    So she turned around and was about to leave, but she was pulled by Tang Yan: "even if you want to break up, should you tell me face to face? It''s not very polite to leave. "


    "I have nothing to tell you." Finish saying, Feng Shan Shan is about to leave, but, Tang Yan actually rises to hold her.


    "You don''t, but I have a lot."


    "Tang Yan I finally made up my mind to make a choice. I think we really don''t want to continue. We are not suitable. " Feng Shanshan pushes Tang Yan away.


    "But you are the one who proposed to have a relationship, you are the one who made me addicted, and you are the one who made me want to get married. Now that you are gone, what can I do?" Tang Yan asked Feng.


    Feng Shanshan looks away.


    "I don''t want to live like this. I''ll live in fear forever. You don''t appreciate anything I do. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have confidence in the future because you don''t trust me. You think I can''t do anything. You think I should be kept at home, but it''s not what I want. It''s true..."After hearing this, Tang Yan was silent for a long time. When Feng Shanshan felt stiff, he said, "I I''m used to being independent. I haven''t learned how to get along well with women. "


    "What are you dissatisfied with me, you can say."


    "But don''t leave without saying a word. I can''t stand it. Even if the task fails, I haven''t suffered so much for so many years."


    "I know it''s easy to change, but I''ll try to learn and try to understand you."


    "So, can you, don''t be so easy, give our feelings, sentenced to death?"


    This time, Feng Shanshan is silent.


    "At least, give it an observation period."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t answer, but she went out.


    "You..."


    "I''ll go back to class and talk about it."


    Besides, there is still room for turning around. Tang Yan is not reluctant either, because he knows now that he can''t be in a hurry.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I drove here." With that, Feng Shanshan turned and left the small yard. Suddenly, she understood what happened to several pools of water in the yard.


    Tang Yan got a few days off because of his important task.


    So after Feng Shanshan left, he also drove to the gate of Saint Nicholas and found a coffee shop. He just sat there all morning.


    At lunch, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi are going to the canteen together.


    But Feng received a message from Tang Yan: "I''m in the cafe outside Shengting."


    After reading it, Feng turned off her mobile phone and was unmoved.


    Who cares?


    "After repairing the water pipe, your whole condition is different. Tang team has come to you?"


    Muqi has a pair of poisonous eyes.

 Chapter 701

    "Said some provocative words, which made people fascinated. That''s what you saw." Feng Shanshan said to herself, "so now I am in a state of war between heaven and man. The notes and oaths I wrote before are like farting."


    Mu Qiqi chuckled and poked her on the forehead: "you have no resistance to the Tang team, you have to give up your life."


    "I''ll fight again." Feng Shanshan felt that he still needed to be calm and calm.


    "Whatever..."


    Love this thing, is not a clear sky, a dark cloud?


    They had lunch together and then had lunch break together. However, when Feng Shanshan went to the cupboard to get the teaching materials, she found that her cupboard had been pried open


    Things were turned upside down.


    The first reaction in her mind was Tang Yan, but Tang Yan can''t really do this kind of tasteless thing except to play the bitter meat plan.


    So, for the time being, she arranged her cupboard and went back to the classroom as if nothing had happened.


    Now everyone knows that the two university bullies in the Department of forensic medicine have changed from enemies to speechless friends. Even if they don''t care about anything else, they are not easy to get into trouble. This is a well-known thing in Saint Nicholas. In this case, it''s not the person in the school who can find Feng Shanshan''s trouble.


    "How can I go so long?" Seeing that Feng Shanshan could take half an hour to get a textbook, Mu Qiqi asked, "Tang team has come to school?"


    "No."


    Feng Shanshan shook her head.


    "If you don''t come at this time, you will appear outside the school gate." Muqi guesses.


    Feng Shanshan looks at Mu Qiqi. In his last life, he must be a god operator capable of calculating.


    "It seems that you have survived. I''m relieved. You don''t know. On the day you made your choice, I spent a gloomy night at home. Since you and Tang team have made up, I''ll worry about others."


    "What kind of matchmaker are you?" Feng Shanshan sniffed, "you have moles on your nose. It''s really like that."


    "Get out of here." Mu Qiqi stared at people.


    In fact, it''s Mr. Sheng. Knowing that he can''t make sure, he made a special call to her. Although the two people still dislike each other verbally, the old man asked again and again. She couldn''t let the old man who was recovering from a serious illness come out to see her.


    Therefore, she promised to go to Sheng''s house. Of course, she was reluctant.


    After all, once she and Xiao Xiao swore in their hearts that they would never enter the door of Shengjia again.


    But now the old man has changed a lot, so she''s making a concession.


    Soon, the bell rang for the last class. Mu777 gloated and relied on Feng Shanshan''s arm: "don''t pretend, go out to meet people."


    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and felt uneasy: "you go first."


    "I think if you don''t go out on time, Tang team may drive his windy cross-country car and rush in directly."


    Feng Shanshan also thought of the possibility and quickly packed up.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Yan is not at the school gate.


    This man, as expected, is very appetizing. Feng Shanshan thought and ignored him directly. But when he saw him in the morning, he saw the injury on his shoulder. This man must have been on purpose!


    Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan looking around before getting on the bus and knew that she must be disappointed.


    I finally believe that team Tang is a master.


    Unexpectedly, do you think he will die hard to fight? He is not.


    It makes you confused and worried.


    It is indeed a high rank.


    Mu Qiqi shakes his head and directly laughs and gets on the car. Fortunately, the man beside her is not such a master. Otherwise, she thinks her heart can''t stand it.


    Sheng Xiao sees her smile, then reaches out and pinches her chin: "what''s the happy thing, say it and share it? Well? "


    "I''m happy to see other people happy." Mu777 answered.


    "In order to meet the needs of your matchmaker, we will make an exception to Shengjia tonight." President Sheng expressed his displeasure.


    "You can''t let Grandpa come out, can you?" Mu Qiqi frowned and asked the man.


    "Xu Che, pick up the old man." Sheng Xiao directly tells Xu Che, "can''t he go to the banyan garden?"


    After all, there are other people in Sheng''s family that Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to see. There''s no need to destroy the mood for those people.


    "Will your mother be upset if you do?"


    "I have a sense of proportion."


    Mu777 takes a deep breath and nods: "then listen to your arrangement."


    Mr. Sheng said that he wanted to see Mr. Shen in person. After all, he was the one who made a mistake. He always apologized. Today is the chance.


    Most importantly, let him see his son. Now he is the chief engineer of ZTE.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan drove her car home, but in the middle of the road, the steering wheel suddenly lost control. She quickly braked, stopped the car, and then called Tang Yan directly: "something happened on the road, you come to pick me up.""Traffic accident?"


    "There''s something wrong with the car. I''m in the middle of the road now. I can''t move."


    "Call towline. Go to the side of the road yourself. I''ll be right here."


    Why can bookcase be pried, car why passively hand foot, be, these are premeditated?


    Feng Shanshan was standing on the side of the road, thinking about the scene just now. She was so frightened that she almost ran into a straight car.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Yan drove to the place where Feng Shanshan had an accident. His face was very gloomy: "people are OK?"


    "Good luck, nothing happened." Feng Shan nodded.


    "Get in the car first. I''ll take a look at it." Tang Yan sent Feng Shanshan to the car, and then went to check Feng Shanshan''s car. He found that not only the steering wheel was passive, but also the handbrake.


    This is man-made!


    Obviously, the person who asked for him came, and already knew his relationship with Feng Shanshan.


    A moment later, Tang Yan returned to the car, looking indistinct.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now, whether you like it or not, you will move back and live with me." Tang Yan said to Feng Shanshan, "they came out to find you, to give me the next book of war."


    Feng Shanshan''s eyes suddenly widened


    "Aren''t you afraid of implicating me?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m not sure where to put you. I''d better put you by my side. I''ll make sure you''re safe. At least, before I die..."


    Feng can''t resist this man, which is why she left without saying goodbye, because she knows that as long as she sees this man, she can''t move.


    Women just like heroes, don''t they?


    "Don''t say anything about immortality, you said, let me give you the observation period, you are now from a real boyfriend to a prepared boyfriend."


    "At least, a boyfriend." This is enough for Tang Yan.


    He won''t say a word if he wants to be another woman.


    However, Feng Shanshan is different


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi are different girls.


    It''s not a man''s accessory.

 Chapter 702

    The two returned to their original home, but they could barely live for one night.


    "The new place you moved is not safe enough. We need to change our accommodation." After Tang Yan went home, he took out his card at the first time, "here is all the money I saved after I became a policeman, including all kinds of bonuses. I''ve also sold the house next door. We have to live in a safer place. "


    "Where do you look?" Feng Shanshan took over the card, but she didn''t respond.


    "The best place for public security in Jianchuan is the area where your best friend Muqi lives. Of course, we can''t compare with Sheng''s family, but there are more than enough small houses in it."


    All the residents in that area are either rich or powerful. In addition, the Shen family is nearby, so the public security must be one or two.


    "Our money Is that enough? "


    "You''ll find out when you check." Tang Yan said, in the house arranged several organs, are to prevent someone from sneaking in the middle of the night.


    Later, he took Feng Shanshan to take a bath.


    "At this time, you still want to do that."


    Feng Shanshan was a little shy and angry, seeing the man take off his clothes and completely ignore her opposition.


    "Where do you want to go, but you should always be in my sight." Tang Yan explained.


    Seeing the injury on his shoulder, Feng Shanshan couldn''t help sighing: "the left shoulder just passed through the bullet, now the right shoulder is cut again, even if the physical quality is no better, it''s not that you are so upset."


    "I''m used to it." Tang Yan lies in the bathtub and drags Feng Shanshan in. "Compared with this, I didn''t see you when I went home last night, so I''m more worried."


    Feng Shanshan stops talking and stays quietly in Tang Yan''s arms. After a while, the two return to the bedroom.


    "Sleep." Tang Yan circles Feng Shanshan in her arms.


    "Not at night..."


    "Rest assured."


    Feng Shanshan nods and lies on Tang Yan''s chest. Maybe he smells the good smell on him, so he feels that his soul has returned to its place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Laozi was admitted to banyan garden by Xu Che. Although when he left, thousands of people were reluctant to scold Sheng Xiao for tormenting his old bone, but after he got on the bus, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    After all, even if there were more conflicts with the eight, it was his favorite grandson.


    Because it''s about discussing Sheng Bowen''s business, I didn''t let the third party know that the old man went out without telling his family.


    When he arrived at the banyan garden, Sheng Laozi went into the house of a group of unworthy descendants with crutches. Although he never thought that he would have such a day.


    After the old man entered the door, although Sheng Mu still hated him, she didn''t give him a strange face, just didn''t talk to the old man.


    The biggest change is Sheng Fu. Now he is the chief engineer of zhongtengtang hall. The whole person has become extraordinary, just like a person.


    "I didn''t see you care about the third brother before, but now I''m willing to drag the old bone to work for him." Sheng Xiao, wearing a black turtleneck, came down from the second floor and sat down opposite the old man.


    "And seven girls?" Sheng doesn''t care. Instead, he asks him easily.


    "Here it is." Mu 777 followed him down the stairs and sat down beside Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng''s mother sometimes added tea and poured water. She didn''t take part in several people. She remembered her husband''s revenge.


    "How much do you know about the third? I want to know if he and Ren secretary have any drama. "


    "Well." Mu Qiqi stared at him. "Didn''t you go after the right family before? It''s not easy to embarrass me for this matter. Besides, I think my background is not bad, and I''m not good enough to be rejected by you. "


    "You girl, now you want to turn over the old account with me?" Sheng Laozi also stared at Mu Qiqi.


    "Little thing means that you''re afraid you haven''t figured it out. After all, Secretary Ren is just an ordinary girl." Sheng Xiao stops them from laughing at each other.


    "Now I think the third one can relax a little. There is a person who loves him to take care of him. Miss Hu''s business is that I did something wrong. Now I just want to make up for him." Mr. Sheng conceded defeat.


    "If you are willing to be a secretary, it will be very easy. The reason why Ren Secretary has always refused the third brother is probably that he doesn''t want to enter the big family. He thinks that the big family is terrible. Since you like Grandpa, you should find someone else and treat them well. Like your granddaughter-in-law, you will not interfere with their development. "


    "Are you sure it works?" The old man can''t believe it.


    "She likes the third brother very much, but she is afraid of the steps of Shengjia. You all come out and tell her personally that I don''t dislike you, so she naturally has a lot of concerns."


    After listening to the words of Muqi, the old man nodded, as if it were the truth.


    "If you say so, I''ll give it a try."


    "By the way, it seems that Miss Hu didn''t give up on the third brother." Mu Qiqi reminds the old man, "don''t do stupid things because others give you some benefits.""I''m dead once. What else can''t be seen?"


    The old man sneered at the saying of Mu Qi.


    "Believe me, as long as you have a clear attitude, the Secretary will not refuse the third brother again."


    The old man patted his thigh: "I will believe you once."


    When Sheng mother saw such a scene, she suddenly felt that she could not speak Weird.


    Once upon a time, the old man wished he could tear up Xiaoqi''s skin and bones, but now, nominally, he comes to find Laoba. In fact, he has more time to talk with Qiqi. The old man has some unspeakable dependence on Xiaoqi, although the damage is coming and going, Shengmu can see it.


    Even his favorite old man is going to stand aside.


    "Now that it''s settled, I''ll go back first and ask your assistant to give me a ride. He''s good at driving." Sheng Laozi, name the Taoist family, and ask Xu Che to send him off.


    "Is this going back? Not for ten minutes. " Sheng father is not easy to finish his work. He can say a word with the old man. What''s the feud between father and son?


    "I''ll go to the Shen family once more. Besides, I know you''ve just won several awards. You''re more successful than me. I''m sorry..."


    This sentence, the old man is from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, Sheng Fu was also very happy after listening, showing a child like smile.


    However, Mu Qiyi heard that the old man Sheng was going to the Shen family, and knew that he must have apologized. After all, he insisted on quitting the marriage between the Shen family and the Sheng family at the beginning and broke his friendship with the old man Shen for many years.


    "If the old man can really give any Secretary some kindness, the third brother will not be hard to find a wife. Let''s see his performance." Mu Qiqi leaned in Sheng Xiao''s arms and smiled, "but from these times, I think Hu ran It''s like a different person. "

 Chapter 703

    If she wants to come to Sheng Bowen''s trouble, then Sheng Bowen may not be better than her.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless to have another ten Hu ran now, unlike before." Sheng Xiao embraces Mu Qiqi''s shoulder, turns his head and says to Sheng''s mother, "Mom, let''s go to sleep..."


    "Go, go." Sheng''s mother knew what he wanted to do as soon as she heard Sheng Xiao''s voice.


    Young man, he is full of fire, but he has suffered from the body of Xiaoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening wind, Sheng Laozi arrived at Shen''s house with Xu Che''s help.


    Huang Yu heard that Sheng Laozi had come, and hurriedly went to Shen Laozi''s pond: "Dad, Grandpa eight has come."


    Old man Shen heard it and snorted. Is this man here to disturb his fishing at night?


    Nevertheless, he asked Huang Yu to invite people to the pond and put the chairs in place.


    Sheng Laozi slowly went in and saw his old friend: "Laoshen, are you still angry with me?"


    "Well, who are you? I don''t need it." Old Shen wears a straw hat and a suspender.


    As soon as Sheng Laozi heard this, he knew that this man was not angry for a long time, but his face was not good.


    "I''m here to accompany you today. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be buried."


    After listening to this sentence, Mr. Shen finally turned around: "I know that I''m a long age, and I''m still struggling. It''s your turn. Is fishing OK?"


    "Fishing."


    Old guys are a lot of old people. They don''t have time to worry about so much. As long as Sheng apologizes, Shen intends to forgive him. Friends are a kind of thing. Why should they be so fussy?


    So, two old men, fishing by the pond till the early morning.


    Mr. Sheng, I''ll just live in the Shen family.


    Sheng Bowen knew the next day that his grandfather had already run to the Shen family and made up with old Shen.


    However, when he arrived at Huangyao, he found that Ren Secretary didn''t come to work at all.


    Later, Ren''s assistant told Sheng: "Ren''s secretary was asked to leave early in the morning by the chairman, and the president asked you to work safely."


    "Grandpa? He is still stubborn and wants to... "


    "President, don''t talk too fast. This time, the chairman of the board is not difficult. You just need to work at ease." The assistant gave a meaningful smile.


    However, apart from being a hard secretary, Sheng Bowen couldn''t imagine that he could find her for anything else.


    Sheng Lao Tzu called Ren Secretary to Shen''s house. Shen looked at it and frowned: "I''m going to take you to play basketball. Why do you take the little secretary?"


    "Isn''t it good to find the wife for the third party?"


    "Better than you used to." Shen said a sarcastic sentence.


    After saying that, they immediately laughed.


    In fact, Ren secretary is also very nervous. She has no idea what the old man is going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Qiqi arrived at the school, but after entering the school, she felt that other people''s eyes were strange. Especially the pedestrians on the road seem to be talking about her, but they don''t seem to be.


    Until she came into the classroom, she saw the huge banner pulled in the classroom. There was only one sentence on it: "Feng Shanshan is a bitch who lives in chaos. She also gave birth to the second generation of the rich."


    I don''t know why the other side is so masterful. I also got the B-ultrasonic data of Feng Shanshan in the hospital at that time.


    The first reaction of Mu Qiqi is to call Feng Shanshan: "where are you?"


    "I''m at the school gate, what?"


    "Don''t come in." The most direct response of mu777 is to protect his friends, "anyway, don''t come in, I''ll take care of it."


    The more Mu Qiqi said this, the more curious Feng Shanshan was.


    So she quickened her pace to enter the school, only to see everyone pointing at her.


    Despite entering the classroom together, Feng finally saw the banner in the back of the classroom.


    Of course, the photos of B ultrasound have been torn down by Mu Qiqi. Feng Shanshan didn''t see them.


    "Let you not come. You should be obedient." Mu Qiqi immediately went to block Feng Shanshan''s sight.


    "I know why."


    "Don''t you know? About the child... "


    Feng Shanshan nodded: "he knew it, and he didn''t dislike it."


    "That''s fine. Please take a day off..."


    Feng Shanshan was about to answer, but the Dean came into the classroom and said to Feng Shanshan, "come to my office."


    Because this matter has been spread throughout the school, and the school can only deal with it immediately.


    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and followed the head of the Department. At this time, people around began to gossip: "in normal times, she pulled so hard, and finally capsized in the gutter. Unexpectedly, she also hit children. Also, I''ve heard that Feng Shanshan is the queen of the night. It''s no surprise that she has such experience.""It''s such a big fight this time. The school must fire her. It''s not discussed."


    "Tut Tut, it''s so dirty. Who dares to ask for her in the future?"


    Hearing these harsh voices, Mu Qiqi came to each other''s face and looked at her sharply: "when Feng Shanshan was solving the case at the scene, you didn''t know where it was. Who are you talking about?"


    "Do these ugly things, but also afraid to say?"


    "If it makes you feel noble, I''ll tell you, I''ll check your ancestors for 18 generations when I go back. I''ll see if you don''t make mistakes."


    When the other side heard this sentence, he immediately stopped talking. Obviously, he was guilty.


    "You can talk about her behind my back, but don''t be in front of me, or tomorrow I''ll let you board a bigger banner and float on the biggest building in Jianchuan for three days."


    The people around, immediately quiet.


    They almost forget that the Buddha Muqi is still there. What does Feng Shanshan calculate?


    Mu777 saw that everyone was interested, so he sat down. He was so friendly to them on weekdays. He was lucky?


    On Feng Shanshan''s side, the atmosphere is very serious at the moment.


    "Shan Shan, you are a senior student in the Department of forensic medicine. This kind of thing belongs to personal privacy. The school has no right to deal with it. But now it''s a big deal and has a serious impact. The president wants to eliminate the bad impact on you, but he doesn''t know who you offended. Even the campus network has invaded and is hung on the forum."


    "Director, let''s deal with your opinions." Feng Shanshan doesn''t want to listen to those official words.


    The Dean pushed his eyes, some helpless, some reluctant: "the school is going to let you voluntarily drop out..."


    Feng Shanshan may already know it, but it''s another thing to hear it in person.


    Most of all, she has no right to even shout a word of injustice in this matter.


    The original people do wrong, is really to repay!

 Chapter 704

    The Dean looked at Feng Shanshan in embarrassment. Finally, he told Feng Shanshan about the school''s research decision: "Shanshan, you should quit school on your own initiative."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak


    "If you still want to do forensic medicine, then I''d like to guide you to study for yourself."


    "It''s my own fault. No wonder the director. I know you tried your best." Feng Shanshan was silent for a long time, and then said to the Dean, "I know. I''ll come to check out as soon as possible."


    With that, Feng Shanshan was about to quit the director''s office, but was stopped by the director: "Shanshan Otherwise, we will contact later. I''m really willing to help you. I''ll help you in private and make sure you''re the same as you are now. "


    "No, director."


    Feng Shanshan firmly refused the proposal of the Dean, because she could always hear a few bad intentions in the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    It is true that her private affairs have been publicized and scolded. However, this does not mean that she indulges herself. She also has Tang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    After Feng Shanshan went out of the classroom, she saw Mu Qiqi leaning against the wall. The two met each other without speaking.


    But mu777 can guess the school''s treatment.


    "You said just now, you know what''s going on. Tell me, who is behind you and wants to straighten you out?"


    "Tang Yan''s enemy''s family is out of prison, probably knowing the relationship between me and him, so I want to use me to fight for Tang Yan." Feng Shanshan replied, "but I have nothing to argue with. After all, these are facts."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "I don''t know. There must be a way to get there." Feng Shanshan bowed her head and replied, "although I know it''s Tang Yan''s enemy, but I also want to find out who is behind it."


    "Then you go back, and I''ll make two copies of the notes, which will not be without you." Mu Qiqi promised, "I think Tang team, probably also need time to deal with these problems, need to call me."


    "You can''t even comfort me..."


    "You?" Mu Qiqi dismisses, "you don''t need to, but who brings those social things into the pure campus? It''s really time to check them carefully and call Tang team. After all, he''s tired."


    "Of course, do you think I''ll take advantage of him?"


    After Feng Shanshan finished, she took out her mobile phone. However, when they got to the door of Shengting, Feng Shanshan suddenly told Mu Qiqi, "be careful about the old man, the dean of the Department, who is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Is there still little social news? What is it to coerce students to devote their lives with graduation certificates I think that''s what he meant just now. "


    After listening, Mu Qiqi''s eyes deepen unconsciously.


    "Well, I''ll check out some other day."


    Mu Qiqi watched Feng Shanshan leave and then returned to the classroom, but she always had a feeling that the person who let Feng Shanshan lose her reputation in the school was the internal student of Shengting.


    As for the head of the Department, he may have to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan heard about Feng Shanshan and drove to Shengting immediately. Without saying anything, he directly dragged Feng Shanshan onto the cross-country.


    "I''ll teach you in person if you don''t go to school. In a few years, you can become a forensic doctor if you test yourself as a civil servant."


    "It''s easy for you to say. You''re so busy. How can you manage me? What about clinical anatomy? I can''t kill someone to do the experiment, can I? "


    "Uncle can solve this problem." Tang Yan said mysteriously.


    "Said so many, your enemy, really hid from school?"


    "No, it''s that man''s brother. He knows our relationship, so he starts at you." Tang Yan explained, "I just didn''t expect that these dirty and dirty means would be used on a woman. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. What I need is actual compensation. As you said, I need a degree and want to be a forensic doctor. So, I don''t ask you to teach me in person, but I can really do something when I study myself."


    Feng Shanshan said so, which was out of Tang Yan''s expectation.


    I thought that she would comfort him like other women, saying that it doesn''t matter.


    If Feng Shanshan really said that, he would feel guilty instead.


    "I wrote it down."


    Tang Yan also seriously replied.


    Feng Shanshan was satisfied, so she closed her eyes and rested. That group, is that the only way? To a woman who has no hand.


    Tang Yan sees Feng Shan not to wriggle, just urge her way: "since so, go to see a house early, move in with the fastest speed."


    "So, I really want to be a neighbor with Mu Qiqi..." Feng Shanshan laughed.


    However, Tang Yan knows that in her heart, she will not be as relaxed as she seems.


    After Feng Shanshan left school, Muqi became a lone ranger again. With the help of Gao lengxue''s bully and the identity of Sheng''s little bride, you can still walk sideways in the school.After class, Mu Qiqi saw the head of the Department passing by the classroom corridor, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind.


    At this time, Feng Shanshan also sent a text message to Mu Qiqi to remind her to be careful of someone who, if there is no accident, is behind the exposure of Feng Shanshan''s private affairs.


    Mu Qiqi looks at the name of this man carefully, and suddenly feels very ironic.


    Because this boy, in the foreign language department, in the eyes of teachers and students, is a good student with both good character and learning.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi is not so stupid. She went to find this person in private. After all, she didn''t want to put herself in danger, but she always had a way to avenge Feng Shanshan.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi calls Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, I want to make sure that you can use Xu Che."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the afternoon.


    On the golf course, there are two old people walking slowly on the grass.


    Ren Secretary followed Sheng Laozi silently, but she was obviously not used to it. Moreover, she was frightened.


    "As Secretary..."


    "Chairman..." Let Yufei be an inspiration and respond immediately.


    "Come to me." Sheng Laozi reminds Ren Yufei to walk side by side with him, "you are behind me, I really can''t see your expression."


    "Yes." Ren Yufei summoned up the courage to go up.


    "I want to ask you if you like the third of our family and want to be a husband and wife with him."


    Ren Yufei was stunned and stiff.


    "Chairman..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Sheng Laozi immediately waved, "I don''t want to force you, drive you away, I just want you to be my granddaughter-in-law."


    Ren Yufei let go, but at the same time was hanged: "Chairman, I and the President It''s not what you think... "

 Chapter 705

    "Seven girls said that you and Bowen are a couple. I still hope that I can have a granddaughter-in-law soon. Unexpectedly, it''s my grandson, wishful thinking." Sheng said sadly, "how can he go after a wife so hard?"


    Ren Yufei looks embarrassed


    Because it''s a big difference from the chairman in her mind.


    "As secretary, you tell the old man the truth. If you really treat the old man, I''ll make up my mind for you."


    "Chairman, I don''t have the heart to climb the dragon and attach to the Phoenix. Please don''t misunderstand..."


    The old man sighed. The kid''s vigilance is not so heavy.


    "You child, I''m telling you the truth..."


    "Who makes you famous for being difficult?" Old man Shen laughed and said, "no wonder your third brother can''t find his wife. Everyone is afraid of your grandfather, who dares to come?"


    "Old Shen, don''t be sarcastic. Would you advise me?" Sheng Laozi is helpless. "The seven girls'' moves are useless."


    "What did Xiao Qi say was useless? It''s because you didn''t pay attention. " The old man Shen rolled his eyes and explained to Ren Yufei, "Xiao Ren, let me call you that. The old man used to be very bad, but it''s normal since he got a stab in the head. So, you don''t have to worry about his routine. Tomorrow, he will send you a plane ticket to go abroad. You can tell the truth. Does the third man of Hesheng family mean anything? He really wants to let you go You are his granddaughter-in-law. "


    Ren Yufei watched two old people for half a day and finally believed in the sincerity of Sheng Laozi.


    "I......"


    "Don''t worry. Now the old man is not satisfied with who can take care of the old man. He can take care of you alone."


    "The president is a good man..."


    Not waiting for Ren Yufei to finish, the two old men nodded, "that''s how it''s settled."


    Ren Yufei: "is it


    Because for the two old people, as long as she doesn''t hate Shengbo Wen and doesn''t say no directly, she is interested in Shengbo Wen.


    A moment later, Sheng Bowen appeared in the grass. The man hurriedly finished all his official work and found two people to come.


    "What are you doing here?" Sheng asked knowingly, "can I still eat as a secretary?"


    "Grandpa, she is my secretary. I have a lot of things waiting for her to deal with." Sheng Bowen hurriedly made excuses.


    "The Secretary farts, I tell you, you don''t take small Ren casually, she is now my daughter-in-law." Sheng Laozi hums, "you go to find a male assistant, look at Laoba, and never let seven girls worry."


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, it was like lightning: "Grandpa, you are..."


    "I''m going to slag my old bone when you come out, so I can''t wait. Xiao Ren is pure and innocent. It''s very good. I have no objection to your company. If you can, consider getting married earlier..."


    Sheng Bowen was embarrassed after hearing this: "Grandpa, I and Ren Secretary......"


    "Do you want to do the same?" "You didn''t worry about divorcing Hu ran before," said Sheng. "How could you suddenly abandon her relationship? Do you swear, it really has nothing to do with Xiao Ren? "


    "Cough..." Sheng Bowen coughed softly.


    "But there must be a gradual process."


    "I didn''t let you do anything about it. I just showed my attitude. When Xiaoren married to Shengjia, I would never be embarrassed. I would love her as my granddaughter. Don''t let her be scared away by me." The old man pointed to Sheng Bowen with his crutch and said, "you''ve been fighting for me for so long. I haven''t accepted you yet."


    Sheng Bowen''s face, this time really can''t hang up.


    "Come on, Grandpa Shen and I will continue to reminisce about the past. Let''s go. I''ll bring Xiao Ren back for dinner."


    Sheng Bowen was completely frightened, and directly dragged Ren Yufei away.


    After getting on the bus, Sheng Bowen explained, "well, don''t worry about it."


    Ren Yufei was stupefied for a few seconds and suddenly laughed out: "in fact, the chairman is very lovely."


    "That''s now Anyway, you Think about what grandpa said. "


    Ren Yufei looks at Sheng Bowen in astonishment.


    "I treat you It''s not as simple as treating a partner. " Sheng Bowen took advantage of the momentum that Sheng Laozi had given him and said, "especially when you are bullied."


    Therefore, when Hu ran asked him not to disclose the divorce news, he did not hesitate at all, and let the July 7th fool Hu ran.


    Ren Yufei''s face suddenly turned red to her neck.


    "If you don''t answer, I will take it as your default."


    "But Miss Hu, it seems that she still has ideas for you."


    "She mentioned divorce. No matter what she thought, for me, that marriage is the past. I''m not a doll. If she wants a new life, she can ask for a divorce. She is still worried about the past, so I have to cooperate. There is no such thing in the world. " Sheng Bowen seriously replied, "Yufei, let''s try, shall we?""You''re so sudden."


    "No, it''s accumulated over time. When everyone doesn''t believe me, you are the only one who has given me trust. I feel that I can manage Huangyao well with such a character."


    "In my most difficult time, you also fight for me in the front line, these, I have not forgotten."


    Ren Yufei is silent again, or unbelievable.


    "So, I''m not really sudden."


    At this moment, Ren Yufei finally understood what kind of girl Sheng Bowen needed. He seemed to be plain and needed to burn with fire. In fact, he was not conscious, but he was born with slow response. In other words, he wanted to look for drizzle and moisten things silently.


    "Try Yes, but, as a person, it''s easy to shrink back. "


    "It''s easy to shrink back. I promised Sheng Kai to seduce me?" Sheng Bowen smiled and said, "do you want to tell him that you have finished the task?"


    When Ren Yufei saw that he was still joking, she also relaxed.


    "Promise me that you can''t do too much in the company."


    "As you wish."


    Sheng Bowen said directly in his heart that the old man did a good thing at last, and became an assist.


    Of course, he didn''t know that it was Muqi''s idea behind his back.


    I just don''t know. If Hu ran knew this, what kind of expression would it be? At first, she didn''t want to be plain with Sheng Bowen, but after she left, she found that she was worried about this man again. Now Sheng Bowen has Ren Yufei. She Can you really let go of the past?


    After returning to the company, Sheng Bowen hid in the office and called the old man to tell him the good news.


    The old man hung up the phone and looked at the old man Shen: "this seven girl is really a blessed man."


    "Well, you didn''t think so?"

 Chapter 706

    "I''ll spoil her later and make her the real princess, OK?" Sheng Laozi is helpless. He is always talked about by his friends. He has no face.


    "That''s pretty much When your third brother is finished, please invite me to have a wedding party. "


    Sheng Laozi chuckled, and then asked Shen Laozi: "seven girls asked me to buy something for Xiao Ren. I forgot everything."


    "Next time, take it directly to Huangyao and let her choose."


    Sheng Laozi nodded, and now he didn''t care about these things: "good advice."


    In fact, when it comes to luck, it''s really rain.


    Sheng''s family has been tortured by the old man, but to her, the old man has been open-minded.


    "I remember your old man''s birthday is coming again."


    After hearing this, Sheng Laozi was stunned: "you still remember it."


    Originally, Mr. Sheng thought it would be a happy birthday, but in fact, it was not


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yao, President''s office.


    Through a piece of glass, Sheng Bowen secretly looked at Ren Yufei several times in the interval of handling business. With his girlfriend that feeling, it''s really wonderful, so he can''t help but want to see more rain.


    Can''t be too intimate in the company, can you always send her home?


    So when it was time to get off work, Sheng Bowen worked overtime as usual in the company. Ren Yufei sent the new documents to the office, and then said to him, "president, there are visitors."


    "Come with me after work." Sheng Bowen looked up and said to Ren Yufei, then he saw Hu ran standing behind her.


    No wonder, there is no expression on Ren Yufei''s face.


    Later, Sheng Bowen closed the document, put away his smile, and said to Hu ran in a businesslike manner: "what can I do for you at this time?"


    "Three elder brothers, I want to invite you to dinner."


    "But I have an appointment in the evening." Sheng Bowen said directly, but also intended to completely ignore Hu Ran''s special dress. After all, now that his girlfriend and ex-wife are both here, he needs to avoid embarrassment.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you something here." With that, Hu ran turned and looked at Ren Yufei. "I don''t know if Ren Secretary can avoid it."


    "I''m off work first, president." Ren Yufei turns around and exits the office.


    Looking at Ren Yufei''s departure, Sheng Bowen took out his mobile phone and sent her a message: "wait for me outside for a few minutes, and I will be out soon."


    Ren Yufei leans behind the door, but it is not a taste in her heart. However, seeing the message sent by Sheng Bowen, it is I feel better.


    "What do you want to say now?" Sheng Bowen sat down opposite Hu ran and looked at his watch with his wrist raised. "I''m still in a hurry."


    Hu Ran''s face was a little embarrassed, but after a few seconds of brewing, she said: "third brother I still want to come back to you. In these days, my father arranged me to meet some excellent men. But when I see them, your face will automatically appear in my mind, so I want to start again with you. "


    After listening to this, Sheng Bowen carefully looked at Hu ran and kept quiet for a long time. Then he chuckled and said, "Hu ran, at the beginning, you proposed divorce because you didn''t feel love with me. I understand and accept it. I thought, at that time, your decision was enough Be careful. "


    "But now, if you want to start anew, divorce is you. If you want to start anew, is my life just for you?"


    Hu ran didn''t expect Sheng Bowen to ask questions.


    "I know it''s wrong, brother. Let me make up for you. I don''t know what a real panic is until I lose you. "


    Sheng Bowen shook his head and earnestly advised Hu ran: "Xiao ran, don''t waste any more time on me. I''ve gone out. I hope you can go out as soon as possible, OK?"


    "You Do you like other women? " Hu ran suddenly asked Sheng Bowen.


    "It has nothing to do with anyone, but I have dignity as a man. I hope you won''t find me again in the future, so maybe we can remember the beauty we once had." Sheng Bowen has expressed his meaning clearly.


    "Three brothers I know it was my impulse to propose divorce, but because of this, I have to put down my body and come to you. I don''t treat you as a toy. You are my benefactor. "


    From Hu Ran''s eyes, Sheng Bowen did not see her feelings, only her unwillingness.


    I don''t know when she began to treat the loyal Shengbo as her own goods. She never felt it before the divorce, but after the divorce, she slowly realized the fact.


    However, in the past, she felt that Sheng Bowen was there and soft hearted. As long as she said to him that she regretted it, he would definitely agree to remarry. In fact, Hu ran always had this idea in her mind.


    However, although Sheng Bowen is slow, he is not a fool after all.


    He knows a lot of things.What''s more, people who can spend two years pretending to be stupid will not be as healthy as normal people in their hearts, but they may not find the hidden side.


    "Hu ran, we really can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Hu Ran''s self-esteem was also greatly reduced.


    She had really put down her body, even her face, so she got up her courage and went to Huangyao to find Sheng Bowen to get back together, but he refused.


    "Three brothers..."


    "I''ll send you back." Sheng Bowen said this, walked out of the office, and found the company''s staff to send Hu ran home.


    Hu ran took a deep breath. He was in a complex mood. He felt reluctant to give up and unworthy. He even thought he was probably mad, so he came to see Sheng Bowen to remarry.


    "Miss Hu, please..."


    Hu ran looked at the strange employee and asked Sheng Bowen, "I want your secretary to send me."


    "We have a party at half past six. We can''t give it to you."


    Sheng Bowen''s tone is very light, but it''s very firm and does not give people any room to refuse.


    Hu ran chuckled and nodded, "I see."


    Finish saying, she turned to leave Huang Yao, originally, she to oneself, incredibly confident over head.


    Sheng Bowen looks bullied and easy to handle, but once he decides on a good thing, nine cows can''t be pulled back. Most importantly, his secretary


    Woman''s intuition must be right. His secretary, and Sheng Bowen, have a very different relationship.


    How long have they been divorced? They say Sheng Bowen is loyal, but they still love each other?


    But she didn''t think that she and Sheng Bowen were divorced


    Since it doesn''t matter who Sheng Bowen wants to like, isn''t that his freedom?


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu ran left, Sheng Bowen felt rather distressed, and he began to think about letting Ren Yufei no longer serve as secretary.


    Because he wanted to keep Hu ran in the way, but if it was Ren Yufei who did it, Hu ran would take the opportunity to attack her again.

 Chapter 707

    Ren Yufei is sitting in the position of secretary, looking at Sheng Bowen and Hu ran talking. Seeing such a picture, her face is naturally bad.


    Sheng Bowen felt a little guilty. On the first day when Ren Yufei became his girlfriend, he wanted her to see such a picture.


    So, when all the company members left, Sheng Bowen came to Ren Yufei and said to her, "I don''t want you to see such a scene I don''t want you to be burdened with all these burdens. "


    After listening to Ren Yufei, she suddenly felt hurt.


    She knew that Sheng Bowen was not that kind of man, and his refusal was also powerful. However, he did not have Sheng Xiao''s lethality, so others often did not take his refusal seriously.


    "President, I want to promote myself." Ren Yufei said thoughtfully.


    "Well?"


    "I want to be your special assistant. How do you feel about the Secretary''s choice?"


    In this way, there is no change in Ren Yufei''s daily work, but she is more free. Besides, Hu ran can find an excuse to refuse.


    Since she promised to try today, she could not flinch.


    "I''ll arrange for someone tomorrow. Can I get off work now? As secretary. " Sheng Bowen kicks in his pants pocket with one hand, asking Ren Yufei about his natural appearance.


    Ren Yufei nodded, "yes."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Want to go home." Ren Yufei said, holding up the document, "go home and continue to do the work you arranged."


    "Then I''ll take you..."


    "I''ll drive. You''ve been working all day." After that, Ren Yufei followed Sheng Bowen. They went to Huangyao''s parking lot one by one. Then, Ren Yufei sat in the driver''s seat.


    Just because it''s rush hour, the road is very blocked, and it''s raining a little, so when Ren Yufei drives to the door, Sheng Bowen is leaning on the back and sleeping.


    He sleeps quietly and has no bad habits of snoring.


    Ren Yufei stopped at the door, not willing to wake him up.


    However, Mr. Sheng didn''t know where to find out her phone number. He called her directly: "Xiao Ren, the cook at home made delicious food today. You come back to eat with Mr. San. There are many rooms in Sheng''s house. If you play late in the evening, you will have a rest at Sheng''s house."


    "Chairman, I have gone home. I''m sorry."


    "That''s a pity. When will you come?"


    "There''s a chance..." Ren Yufei began to get hot all over, mainly Sheng Laozi. She was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t bear it.


    Sheng Bowen hears the voice, turns to wake up and looks at Ren Yufei: "Grandpa called?"


    "Well, I can''t stand the chairman."


    "It seems that you will get used to it later." With that, Sheng Bowen looked around. "It''s your home. Go up. See you tomorrow."


    "Well." Ren Yufei loosened her seat belt and was about to get out of the car. At this time, Sheng Bowen suddenly grabbed her arm and carried her to her arms.


    "Today, I''m really happy..."


    Ren Yufei wanted to struggle, but when she heard this, she was soft hearted and let Sheng Bowen hold her.


    "It''s this down-to-earth feeling that makes me feel comfortable and relaxed."


    Later, Ren Yufei retreated from Sheng Bowen''s arms: "see you tomorrow."


    This is the little bud of love, Sheng Bowen knows.


    He loves Ren Yufei''s reassuring taste, so he wants to take good care of Ren Yufei.


    However, thinking of Hu ran, he suddenly put up a soft look. He must admit that he has no way to deal with such a person. He must consult Mu 777.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mu Qiqi is confirming whether Feng Shanshan''s business in school is the work of the top student. If it is, then Mu Qiqi will treat him with his own way.


    "The school monitoring, I transferred a seventy-eight eight, although there is no real picture of this person, but every video has him."


    "In addition, I have been to the hospital and asked the medical staff. Judging from the monitoring of the hospital, the case of Feng Shanshan is that he went to the medical staff to deal with it."


    After listening to Xu Che, Mu Qiqi nodded: "that''s right To deal with a girl by such shameless means is to be called excellent both in character and in learning! "


    "Originally, he and the prisoner should not be compared, but from now on, in the end, brothers have genes that harm others."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Xiao pinched Muqi''s chin and looked into her eyes: "I don''t think you have encountered setbacks for a long time, so you have itchy hands?"


    Xu Che saw this and hurriedly avoided it.


    These two people, just connecting with each other, may soon play the limiting level. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb here.


    However, in the moment when they were going to kiss each other, Sheng Bowen called


    Mu Qiqi immediately pushes Sheng Xiao away: "go to take a bath."Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi ironically. All kinds of thoughts and tricks emerge one after another all day long.


    However, he is also used to it. He can''t help it.


    So Sheng Xiao got up and went directly to the bathroom from his study.


    On the other hand, looking at the phone number of Sheng Bowen, Mu Qiyi immediately connected: "what''s the matter? Three brothers. "


    "I have something to ask you." Sheng Bowen is downstairs of Ren Yufei''s house, because he doesn''t want to let Ren Yufei bump into Hu ran again and again to find him endlessly, "what can I do to make Hu ran completely die?"


    "She''s done the world again?" Muqi guesses.


    "She came to me to remarry."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    "Does this man have a dual character? No matter how bad it used to be, it won''t be so hard to fight. At the end of the day, she''s still not willing. " Mu Qiqi said helplessly, "as you, of course, you can only cool her, avoid her and forget the existence of this person. Otherwise, she will think that you are just playing coquetry with her."


    "She came to Huangyao today and was seen by the secretary."


    Mu Qi rolled his eyelids: "why did she go to Huangyao to find you? It''s because she has smelled the "adultery" between you and Ren secretary. She wants to test. If she knows your relationship, she must be crazy. "


    "But I''m aboveboard..."


    "Let me find a way." Mu Qiqi fell into thinking, "you give me some time."


    Hu Ran is not too much now, just pestering, so he doesn''t need to use any cruel moves against her.


    But the feelings of the three brothers and Ren secretary just sprouted. If Hu ran appeared frequently, wouldn''t their feelings be stable?


    "I think I''m useless. Speaking and doing things seems to have no deterrent power to others. At this time, I''m a little envious of Laoba."


    "Before you protect the Secretary, you should be hard hearted." Mu Qiqi reminded, "first, let''s see if Hu Ran has any follow-up."

 Chapter 708

    Sheng Bowen hung up the phone, looked up to the floor where Ren Yufei was, and saw that the light was on, so he went back to the car and left.


    As for Hu ran, he should also think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao knew that Sheng Laosan had called Mu Qiqi, and when he was lying in bed, he was holding the chin of a small thing directly and asked: "you are still another dog''s head strategist?"


    "The fact that the third brother will come to me shows that he attaches great importance to being a secretary. He is sincere. You also know that he is not good at those flowery things, and Hu Ran is very deep. At least, he can ask for help now, which is better than calling after he has been calculated? " Mu Qichao smiles at Sheng Xiao.


    "So, you''re good at all this crap?"


    "Don''t you learn all my huahuaguti from you?" Mu777 breaks free of Sheng Xiao ''


    Sheng Xiao hugged the tricky thing and turned off the bedroom lamp.


    "I''ll teach you something else now."


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is early spring, the march of Jianchuan is still cold.


    After being rejected by Sheng Bowen, Hu ran blew the cold wind in the garden for most of the night. Because she thought of it, she felt ashamed and indignant. Sheng Bowen was in her heart. She had always been a man like a loyal dog. She was loyal, generous and righteous. So she thought that she had decided to eat Sheng Bowen, but She had no idea that men are fickle.


    Hu''s father saw his daughter sitting in the garden, some incomprehensible, so he went out and said, "is it time to rest this midnight?"


    "Dad, today, I went to remarry my third brother."


    Hu Fu was shocked.


    "You..."


    "But he refused me." Hu Ran''s words seemed unbelievable. "He didn''t look at the fame of the couple at all, and refused very simply."


    "Little ran, dad thinks you''ve changed a bit recently." Hu Fu sat down beside Hu ran, "divorce is your choice. Since you have come out of Shengjia, why bother to go back?"


    "Can''t I regret my choice?"


    Seeing that his daughter seems to have drilled through the horn of an ox, Hu father patted her on the shoulder: "you just don''t meet a better person, so you think so. Xiao ran, you are the daughter of Hu family and the Pearl of his father''s hand. Why hurry up and paste it?"


    "Dad, I don''t like it."


    "Well, wait for a long time, you will be light, listen to Dad''s words."


    Hu ran didn''t speak. He was still sitting in the yard. He felt humiliated by Sheng Bowen.


    Most importantly, what is the relationship between Sheng Bowen and his secretary? Is there any unusual ambiguity between them during their marriage.


    She has to figure out the answer.


    She was silly for several years, was bullied for several years, because of this, she was more unable to tolerate betrayal!


    So, she will find someone to stare at the secretary.


    But she didn''t know that Sheng Bowen had found Mu Qiqi as a helper, because he had rich experience in fighting. Mu Qiqi had a strong desire to fight against those unconscious bitches.


    In the heart of mu777, when she was the third sister-in-law, mu777 could be close because of the rich and erudite.


    However, once she left shengbowen, I''m sorry, there is no such person as Hu ran in the list of Muqi escort!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in private, Tang Yan is paying attention to what happened to those people when they got out of prison.


    Some people are really smart. After all, they are prisoners. They know how to stay dormant. So if they commit crimes again, it will be even more difficult to catch them.


    Feng Shanshan is packing things at home. She takes time in the daytime. She has gone to see the house and signed a contract with the agency. Soon, she and Tang Yan will be able to move into the new house.


    "I''ll go to school tomorrow to check out." The gap between packing things, Feng Shanshan said to Tang Yan.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Yan said directly.


    Feng Shanshan wanted to refuse, but on second thought, she was tired by this man. He should accompany her.


    "I''ve gone through the formalities with you, so you can go back to work. Your captain, the holiday is too long."


    "When I''m settled with you, I''ll have my own measure." Tang Yan leans on the sofa to answer.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t bother to persuade him. Diao went to the bathroom.


    Within a moment, Tang Yan followed in, taking off her clothes and asking her: "you When is your birthday? "


    "June, what''s the matter?"


    "Summer, my favorite season, is the right time to get married." Tang Yan put away her sweater and went to Feng Shanshan''s house. "I let you lose your studies and your future. I''ll make it up to myself. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Feng Shanshan takes the opportunity to hug Tang Yan''s neck and chuckles, "you are a husband who will disappear at any time."


    "With a home, I won''t be like before." Tang Yan''s earnest assurance.


    "There''s no reason to talk. You''ll write a letter of guarantee later."Tang Yan can''t help but press on the wall and kiss Feng Shanshan. This woman is too special and worrying. She has lost her studies and reputation. She is not worried or sad at all. It seems that big things are small things.


    But the more generous she is, the more worried Tang Yan is.


    Because he knows that for him, Feng Shanshan can go for anything


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Feng Shanshan was on the way and told Mu 777 that she would go to the school to get out of school.


    Mu Qiyi guessed that a certain captain would follow, so he didn''t worry: "I wanted to find two bodyguards for you, but you shouldn''t need them."


    "I found out that you are not only poisonous to your eyes, but also have thousands of miles of eyes. You can know it at such a distance."


    "Since you know who is behind the scenes, that''s all." Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan, "others are coming, and we are fighting. Since others are playing tricks behind their backs, we can only fight back with their teeth."


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t get involved." Feng Shanshan said eagerly to Mu Qiqi, "Xiaoqi, I know you are angry for me, but now is not the time to clean up him."


    "Whatever you want, ninja turtle."


    They are taking revenge for their brother.


    Feng Shanshan thought to himself, those Desperado are not worth their lives. If they really hurt Jin Gui''s Mu Qi, Sheng Xiao must have calmed down Sheng ting.


    "I''m at the school gate. I won''t say."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi just got off the bus and saw Feng Shanshan and her two in front.


    It''s time for students to have breakfast, so there are many people in the school.


    Feng Shanshan appeared in school at this time, and inevitably was criticized. Especially, she was accompanied by a man.


    "Ah? This man, how do you know him so well? I think I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    "How handsome This man, he''s very stylish. "


    Feng Shanshan ignored the rumors and took Tang Yan directly to the dean''s office: "director, I''ll go through the formalities of dropping out."

 Chapter 709

    The Dean turned around and saw that Feng Shanshan was followed by a man, with a frown on his brow: "Shanshan, you are on the cusp of the storm, how can you not avoid suspicion?"


    It means that people who know the school clearly, how can they talk about you, and you bring other men here, shameless to this extent?


    Feng Shanshan leaned slightly and said to the Dean, "I''m here to quit school. The school should have no right to ask about my personal affairs, right? Director. "


    "You are a child, you are not at all down. The school is full of rumors about you. You don''t know how to avoid it. How can you bring men to the school? What''s it like?"


    Tang Yan listens to this, this just come forward, reach out to that department director: "build a branch of Sichuan Branch Bureau, special case group leader Tang Yan."


    When the other party heard Tang Yan''s coming, he was shocked. Some words were incoherent: "ah Sorry, I didn''t mean that. Hello


    "I''ll drop out for my fiancee." Tang Yan said.


    Fiancee


    Hearing these three words, the dean of the Department suddenly came out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t express Feng Shanshan, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s my fiancee..."


    Feng Shanshan retreats behind Tang Yan, all let the man block, originally she didn''t want to see the face of the department head.


    Tang Yan''s body exudes a calm and unconquerable momentum, which makes the head of the Department dare not make mistakes from beginning to end.


    In the end, Feng Shanshan also deliberately challenged the dean of the Department: "the Dean didn''t say that I can come to you for self-study in the future?"


    "Where? You have a master around you. Where can I get this kind of thing? " The Dean quickly waved, "I hope everything will be OK for you in the future."


    They went through the formalities at school, but Tang Yan''s affair was spread by the school.


    "Feng Shanshan is really capable. He has left the rich generation and found the Interpol. He is so handsome."


    "This criminal policeman is really willing to be a big enemy. Feng Shanshan''s business is so noisy that he can bear it."


    Gossip makes a tiger of three.


    All girls are the same, who has no secret? But it''s women who are in trouble in the world.


    Can see feng Shanshan side, there is such a type of man, this irony, unconsciously with jealousy.


    I don''t know what kind of luck Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi are. They are very ordinary, but they only get the best resources.


    When Feng Shanshan left Shengting, she held up her head and chest, without any shame.


    Because she knew that the man around would not mind.


    "Don''t go and say goodbye to Mu Qidao?" When he walked out of the school gate, Tang Yan asked Feng.


    Feng Shanshan shook her head and smiled: "no, it''s the neighbor right away."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi watched Feng Shanshan leave, but not far away, she also saw the culprit who framed Feng Shanshan.


    I heard that Tang Yan has come to school, so I want to see what the policeman who once sent his brother to prison looks like.


    Now it''s just the beginning, and then


    Looking at each other''s good students, Mu Qiqi only thought that this person and the Dean should be a family, so dignified.


    "It''s strange. It''s a very humiliating thing. How do I feel that Feng Shanshan was still very beautiful when she left?"


    At this time, Mu Qiqi heard the discussion of people around him.


    "If I have such a boyfriend, I don''t care about anything."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving school, Feng Shanshan is on the road, turning to ask Tang Yan who is driving: "if I say, I want to do something bad, what do you think?"


    "As long as it''s not a crime, it''s your freedom."


    "I''m afraid. If I don''t start, Muqi will be able to help me out. You know, her person likes to be nosy, but I don''t want to involve her." Feng explained.


    "You two will cherish each other."


    "That''s what you don''t know. I used to hate her to death. We were enemies." Feng Shanshan thought about it. He took the money to monitor Mu Qiqi, and suddenly he thought it was ridiculous. "But now she is as important in my heart as you are."


    "I can go through fire and water whenever she needs to."


    This is the first time for Feng Shanshan to mention the importance of Muqi in front of others.


    After all, Mu Qiqi was the one who sent the coals in the snow when she was in the most difficult time. They just hated each other verbally and competed with each other.


    But in fact, Feng has long regarded Mu Qi as an indispensable family member.


    "That''s the trouble I''m in. Who''s holding you back?" Tang Yan understands her mood and fully supports all her actions.


    After hearing this, Feng Shanshan smiled.


    She was stabbed into a private affair, expelled from school and sneered at, so she wanted the other party to taste the taste, wasn''t she a top student?If the whole school knows who his brother is, how will he feel then?


    "I''m bad, you always know."


    She and Mu Qiqi, but they are all the little girl''s thoughts, harmless.


    "That''s the real evil you haven''t seen. The elder brother of that man let countless people die, and didn''t pay attention to human life at all. He can retaliate against you, that is to say, he agrees with his brother''s practice... "


    "Shanshan, I did something worse to catch the criminal."


    This is Tang Yan''s hidden dark side, which no one can touch, even himself.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak again, and she didn''t plan to put this kind of thing on the table. After all, Tang Yan''s identity is still here. She shouldn''t embarrass Tang Yan.


    Although she didn''t commit any crime, she retaliated against the man in essence.


    So, she directly shifted the topic: "the landlord said that in five working days, you can complete the formalities. Everything is complete at home. Do you have anything else you want to buy?"? I arranged it together. "


    "Just like it." Tang Yan replied directly, "in a few days, I will discuss with my uncle and plan for you to study on your own."


    "Listen to your arrangement..."


    Tang Yan did not speak, slightly hook up the corner of his mouth, this is where Feng Shanshan is satisfied with her, and did not ask her to be a righteous person.


    She''s the one, that''s it.


    Like mu771, he likes to remember revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    At school, Muqi is in the classroom, quietly in class.


    For her, bullying Feng Shanshan is no different from bullying her. Even if she is behind the scenes, the department head will take advantage of the danger.


    I don''t know how many girls he intimidated by such means.


    Since he likes to contact in private so much, let him contact enough.


    This day after school, the school forum, spread


    Someone reported it anonymously. Some activities of the head of the forensic Department of Saint Nicholas Who can''t make up a story.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 710

    As soon as the forum spread, no one talked about Feng Shanshan''s affairs. After all, no matter whether it was promiscuity or abortion, it was Feng Shanshan''s own private affair. But the director''s affair was different. It was related to the reputation of the school and the positive image of the teacher.


    So the headmaster, who had been off work, came back and held an emergency meeting. In order to give the students an account, the school immediately made a public announcement, first suspended the head of the forensic department, and set up a special investigation team.


    Mu Qiqi deliberately waited until the end, watching the Dean carrying his briefcase and leaving the school gate of Saint Nicholas with a sad face.


    Since you are old, you should be old. Don''t covet everything. There will be a worldly report.


    "Go home." Mu Qiqi said to the Buddha in the car.


    In order to accompany this little thing to see the results, Sheng Xiao has been in the car, reading the documents for more than an hour.


    "When did you treat Feng Shanshan so well?"


    "I''m not only doing this for her, but I''ll stay in the forensic department for several years. Don''t you make me look at this disgusting face all day? I''m suffering a lot?" Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s legs.


    Sheng Xiao sneered and did not tear Mu 77 apart.


    "By the way, your old man will soon be too old. Are we allowed to send them back-up gifts?"


    "Your ability to change the topic is a complete set of skills." Sheng Xiao put down the document and pinched Mu Qiqi''s nose. "This time I''m not going to, I''ll see if you can give me a gift to make the old man happy."


    "You know that he and I are enemies. Don''t you embarrass me?"


    "It''s hard to get ahead of others. It''s your life to give a gift to your family?" Sheng Xiao is not going to let her go. He is so used to this thing.


    "Well, now that you have said so, I have to do so, but first I declare that you are not allowed to ask anything when the gift is not ready."


    Sheng Xiao hooks his lips and looks at what tricks you want to play


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t tell Feng Shanshan about it, but Feng Shanshan found out. Because she wanted to deal with the top student, she went to the school forum and found that the head of the forensic Department has been suspended.


    This kind of thing, in addition to mu777, no one else would like to start for her, just like dealing with that scum man at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan feels that she must step up and catch up with Mu Qi.


    Since the school has its opening ceremony, why don''t she take advantage of this opportunity?


    Top students, right? It depends on whether the other side can really get this scholarship this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huangyao office.


    Since Sheng Bowen refused Hu ran that day, she never appeared again, and may have given up on it. Anyway, it makes Sheng Bowen feel very relaxed, and can find leisure time to peek at Ren Yufei''s serious work.


    Although at the beginning, Sheng Bowen didn''t know why Ren Yufei would agree to Sheng Kai''s proposal, so far, she didn''t seem to explain the problem to him carefully.


    But it doesn''t matter


    What''s important is that Ren Yufei, who is immersed in his work, is really beautiful.


    Maybe it''s to find Sheng Bowen''s torch like eyes. Ren Yufei looks up and stares at him. In the eyes of other colleagues, they are still in the ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates. Therefore, Sheng Bowen has little chance to really talk to Ren Yufei.


    But will they get along like this?


    It''s not good for his plan to pursue his wife.


    So, he directly pressed the inside line: "as secretary, you come in."


    Ren Yufei thinks it''s business and gets up quickly. However, when she sees Sheng Bowen''s relaxed eyes, she immediately says, "president, if it''s for personal affairs, she can''t go off work."


    Finish saying, Ren Yufei is about to turn around, but he is grabbed by Sheng Bowen: "when you get off work, you say you are tired, you should go home and rest, eat with me at noon, anyway, it used to be the same."


    Ren Yufei was afraid of being seen by others, so she nodded: "OK..."


    Think about it. Sheng Bowen feels a little bit embarrassed. The Grand President wants to have a meal with his girlfriend, but he also needs to hide and be careful.


    In the end, or because of the heart knot of Ren Yufei, not completely open, can not really trust him.


    In fact, he himself doubts whether he can really protect Ren Yufei.


    After work, they were planning to go out. However, they met the vice president of the company and sent an urgent document: "you''d better not go out for dinner, because you will have a headache soon."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The next quarter''s new product hasn''t been released yet, and the imitations are already flooding the market." Vice President presented the report to Sheng Bo Wen and said, "at present, I don''t know who leaked it. It seems that the position is not low."


    Sheng Bowen once looked, well, then can only helplessly look at Ren Yufei.Ren Yufei didn''t blame him, but said, "I''ll order for you right away."


    "Including yourself..." Don''t forget to tell Sheng Bowen before he closes.


    "This secretary is very kind." Vice President couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t make up your mind about her. She''s the granddaughter-in-law of your chairman." Sheng Bowen said something in the right direction.


    When the vice president heard this, he immediately felt sour and smiled: "I say, President, I want to care about a secretary. Congratulations..."


    "It''s a matter of temporary secrecy." Sheng Bowen told the vice president.


    "Yes, I see. Let''s get down to business first."


    Sheng Bowen laughs and looks at Ren Yufei through the glass. This woman really makes him feel at ease and secure.


    ¡­¡­


    But where did he know that Hu ran asked people to follow Ren Yufei?


    Hu ran doesn''t attack now, just because he hasn''t seen anything exciting. After all, tracking people always takes time.


    Sheng Bowen stayed in the company until evening, until she received a call from Sheng minglan. She and Jing Yun had to board in the evening.


    Think of the old eight two people have gone to see off, he also dragged Ren Yufei said: "follow me to a place."


    "But..."


    "No?"


    "No, I always have to go home and change." Ren Yufei looked down at herself and said, "I''m too professional..."


    "It doesn''t matter. They won''t dislike minglan. You are my girlfriend. Can''t you see my family? Four younger sisters are going abroad today. I don''t know when to meet again... "


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ren Yufei can''t stand it. She has seen Sheng Bowen coquettish. That''s in front of Sheng Xiao. This man, only in the face of people who really care about him, will show such a side.


    So, she felt warm.


    The two quickly got on the bus. At this time, Sheng Bowen asked Ren Yufei, "you''ve been with me for so long, I don''t know your family status, and what about your relatives?"


    When it comes to family, Ren Yufei''s face suddenly changes

 Chapter 711

    Seeing Ren Yufei''s face turning white, Sheng Bowen realized that he might have said something wrong and hurriedly completed the scene: "if you don''t want to say it, we won''t mention it."


    "Not so..." Ren Yufei looks at Sheng Bowen and replies, "I just don''t think it''s easy to do housework."


    "There''s nothing that can''t be put on the table. You can''t look at Xiaoqi, and he never belittles himself." Sheng Bowen said, "if you want to say it, I will listen. If you don''t, wait until the day when you open your heart."


    Ren Yufei was silent for a long time, but finally he admitted defeat.


    "In fact, there are two younger brothers in my family. Because I want to raise my younger brother, my parents sold me to a couple who can''t have a baby when I was four years old. But in a car accident, the couple left and I was homeless, so I was sent back."


    "Later, my parents didn''t give me any more ideas, but my brother had them, and I didn''t have them all, so I secretly vowed that one day, I would escape from my original family."


    "As an adult, with my own efforts, I was admitted to university and worked hard for study. But my parents knew my situation and asked me to earn money to buy a house for my brother. I couldn''t bear it, so I broke off with my family."


    "Later, he entered Huangyao and was favored by the then general manager Sheng. Let me come..."


    "But you have done nothing to hurt me." Sheng Bowen said with a smile.


    "When I needed this income, I couldn''t be dismissed by Mr. Sheng."


    "But you didn''t go that way after all." Sheng Bowen looked at her with a softer look. "You see, it''s not a big deal now, is it?"


    "Chairman Don''t you really dislike my birth? " Ren Yufei''s expression was very unconfident. "I really have self-knowledge. I really don''t want to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. I just..."


    "You just have feelings for me."


    Ren Yufei didn''t speak, because Sheng Bowen had already told her mind.


    "Yufei, born in a rich family, is not as wonderful as you think. I have also been imprisoned by the old man and lost my freedom and life. Since those are all in the past, look ahead, eh?"


    After listening, Ren Yufei nodded and felt more relaxed.


    Sheng Bowen may not be as good as Sheng Xiao. He can strategize about everything. However, the feeling he gives people is that he may save you from all kinds of troubles. However, when the danger happens, he can certainly stand in front of you and suffer for you.


    "You''re probably the best person to get along with."


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. I can''t help but say Xiao Qi again. Is she difficult to get along with?"


    Ren Yufei shook her head.


    That''s because although Muqi was born in a big family, she has been tortured by mutang Xue. Although she is only 20 years old, she is more transparent than many mature men and women.


    Soon, the two drove to the airport, and at this time, Mu Qiqi had touched Sheng minglan''s abdomen and whispered.


    "You have come at last." Sheng minglan stares at Sheng Bowen. "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "I don''t want to see Grandpa and leave?"


    "I went to see him the other day, don''t you know?" Sheng minglan reaches out to embrace Sheng Bowen. "Three brothers, be happy."


    Jingyun is still the same, but it can be seen that where his eyes reach is Sheng minglan''s track of action.


    It''s really stressful.


    "I often call when I go abroad." Sheng Bowen couldn''t help telling her.


    "See us off, how can I bring a secretary?" Sheng minglan made fun of it.


    "That''s your future sister-in-law." Sheng Bowen gave her a white look and turned around to hold Ren Yufei''s shoulder. "When your brother and I get married, don''t forget to give gifts..."


    "Treat others well."


    Several people saw each other off at the airport. At last, they sent the couple to the security checkpoint.


    Then, Mu Qiqi yawned to Sheng Xiao: "let''s go, Xiao Xiao, let''s go home to sleep Go home and go to bed, too. "


    Let rain Fei listen, immediately red to the ear.


    "Xiaoqi, are you going to go home again to beat Laoba?" Sheng Bowen joked back


    "That''s our boudoir interest, you Do you have one? "


    Sheng Bowen choked. He knew that the girl was evil-hearted. He went to provoke her. He had a bit of trouble.


    Mu Qiqi looks at the two people, one is stiffer than the other, and smiles: "well, don''t tease you. As secretary, please contact us when you are free. "


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    Mu Qiqi took a deep look at the two of them, and then he got into Sheng Xiao''s arms: "how March, how cold..."


    Sheng Bowen looked at the direction where Mu Qiqi and his wife left, shook his head, then turned to Ren Yufei and said, "let''s go I''ll take you back. "


    Ren Yufei''s face has been crimson all the time. It''s really because the man of Muqi is so shameless."By the way, it''s grandpa''s birthday in a few days. Then, you will come too."


    Before getting on the bus, Sheng Bowen said to Ren Yufei.


    Ren Yufei didn''t listen to Sheng Bowen because she noticed in the rearview mirror that someone was following them.


    ¡­¡­


    Later that night, Ren Yufei and Sheng Bowen''s intimacy had been known by Hu ran.


    After all, someone has been with us for several days.


    "Miss Hu, do you want to keep up?" The man asked Hu ran.


    "No need." Hu ran shook his head and sat on the chair, stiff, because she found it hard to accept.


    "By the way, there is another thing. Since yesterday, someone else has been following Mr. Sheng." Before leaving, the man said to Hu ran curiously, "at that time, I thought you were looking for someone else, but when I saw it later, it was not."


    "Why not?"


    "Because I saw with my own eyes that the man got on a valuable car. I asked my friend to check the license plate and found that the car belonged to his family."


    After hearing this, Hu ran vaguely guessed that another group of people might be Sheng Kai''s.


    Sheng Bowen is not Sheng Xiao, so it''s easy to find the danger around him. He can carry the damage, but he has no defense value.


    After hearing the news, her anger subsided by more than half.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." When the man saw that Hu ran was still, he thought he didn''t care.


    However, Hu ran stopped him and said, "wait a minute, continue to follow Sheng Bowen for me, especially the one who follows him."


    "I see, Miss Hu."


    Hu Fu heard the conversation outside Hu Ran''s room. He sighed and went into the room and patted his daughter on the shoulder? Since you are so angry, don''t you just let the third young master die? "


    "Dad, I......"


    "I know you can''t let go. In fact, have you found that you have possessive, worried and angry feelings towards the third young master, but you just don''t have Heartache? "


    Hu ran didn''t speak


    "It''s because of your feelings. It''s more like family to him."


    "A special family, a family who once shared weal and woe!"

 Chapter 712

    "The reason why you are angry is that there is no better man around you for the time being, but he has started a new relationship so quickly, you think his relationship is cheap..."


    "But baby, between you two, never There is no deep love, he met the people he really like, and pursue, is this wrong? If it''s you and you like other people, he won''t blame you even if he is in marriage and proposes divorce with the third young master. Do you believe it? "


    Hu Ran''s heart was calmed by Hu Fu''s words.


    She believed that Sheng Bowen was such a bad guy.


    "Originally, you can still be family members, but your recent actions have caused great trouble to each other. Daughter, once, dad thought you were a fool, so he entrusted you to the third young master, but you have recovered. Think about your former contact partner, the third young master, it''s really not your dish. "


    After hearing this, Hu ran immediately smiled: "Dad, I know..."


    "If you know, think about it."


    "People still have to follow."


    After all, she wants to know what Sheng Kai is going to do. After two days, it''s Sheng''s birthday. Is there any big news for the embarrassed person who was kicked out of the house?


    As for Sheng Bowen and Ren Yufei


    Hu ran sighed and waited until he found out Sheng Kai''s intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, each department of Shengting held the activities related to the opening ceremony. Feng Shanshan learned from the forum what day the activities of the Department of foreign languages were.


    And the top student is Cheng Xia.


    As a man, he has abandoned his gentlemanly demeanor and attacked others with a woman''s privacy, so he will be treated the same way, even more tragically.


    The opening ceremony of the foreign language department begins at 7 p.m.


    Feng Shanshan made a phone call to Mu Qiqi after signing an appointment with the agency that day.


    "Go to the theatre at night, will you?"


    "Time and place..." Mu Qiqi''s interesting inquiry.


    "At seven o''clock in the auditorium of the third teaching building, if there is no accident, it should It''s wonderful. "


    "See you at school at six fifty." Mu Qiqi smiled and hung up the phone.


    After dinner, mu Qijiao like lying on Sheng Xiao''s body, speechless.


    Sheng Xiao looked down at the little thing and knew that she must be making another idea: "say it."


    "Feng Shanshan asked me to go to the school to see a play in the evening. I think I should. What do you think?" Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao, "I''ll take Xu Che to the past and pay attention to safety."


    "You''ve already thought about it. What else can I do?" Sheng Xiao pretends to be angry and pushes the body away.


    After observing Sheng Xiao for a while, Mu Qiqi suddenly said, "or do you want to go?"


    "Do you think I have this leisure?" Sheng Xiao sneers, "come back before nine o''clock, or sleep in the living room tonight."


    Mu Qiqi smiled and didn''t speak. He kissed Sheng Xiao''s face and turned away.


    At 6:50, the two met at the gate of the auditorium on time. Taking advantage of the upcoming activities of the foreign language department, all of them were in place. Therefore, the two sneaked into the last row of the auditorium.


    "Are you ready?" Asked Mu Qiqi, lowering his voice in the light.


    "You just have to wait and see." Feng Shanshan pointed to the platform with her chin and replied.


    They hid in the middle of the students in a low-key way, because the light was dim, so no one noticed that they mixed into the classroom.


    Later, he saw the leaders of the foreign language department, competing to speak first.


    "In which link is scholarship awarded?"


    Mu Qiqi really hates such a long bedding. He asks Feng Shanshan in a low voice.


    "What you should ask is, when will the scum''s background be torn open, and then watch it."


    They were talking about the gap, but see that Cheng Xia from the first row of position, it turns out that he is one of the event hosts today.


    Such a harmless face, no one would have thought that he would be so mean.


    Cheng Xia is a talented person in the Department of foreign languages. He has a good relationship with both men and women. He can be seen that he is very confident, but he is too talented and envious.


    However, Feng Shanshan studied the forum for a long time before finding out the weakness and enemy of this man of the moment.


    "As the chairman of the student union of the Department of foreign languages, Cheng Xia, you can say a few words. Encourage these lazy pigs. The attendance rate in the new semester is just like playing..."


    The Dean sat down and said to Cheng Xia, who was standing on the stage.


    Cheng Xia smiles and looks obedient.


    "Especially vice chairman Xiaodong, you should learn more from Cheng xiaxue."


    Ji Xiaodong, the most unbearable person, is to compare him with Cheng Xia, especially the director. Once upon a time, he didn''t know Cheng Xia''s background, so he couldn''t refute it. However, since he received the document of "good Samaritan", he didn''t pay attention to Cheng Xia in the past."What do I learn from him? Do you learn to take drugs? " Ji Xiaodong sneers, "director, do you really don''t know that his brother just came out of prison. Is he a real devil?"


    "I learned from him, so what are the soldiers who lost their lives to fight against drugs?"


    After hearing what he said, the dean''s face changed. Not only that, but the faces of all the people who were present, as long as their ears were up, changed.


    "Ji Xiaodong, what are you talking about?" The Dean gave him a quick reprimand.


    "Did I say anything wrong? Cheng Xia is clear in his mind." Ji Xiaodong sneers.


    "I didn''t want to hide others..."


    "In the past few years, when you were at school, you didn''t talk about your family affairs. That''s not concealing what it''s called." Ji Xiaodong and Cheng Xia argue, "don''t you think it''s disgusting and ironic for a criminal''s younger brother to show off his prowess and win the scholarship of the school every day?"


    "Ji Xiaodong, stop talking. It''s too much!" The Dean rushed to stop.


    "Director, I don''t say much about anything else. I''ll say a question in my heart. After knowing his background, even if you think he''s right, do you still want to award him the scholarship?" Ji Xiaodong sneers, "I''m not afraid of Cheng Xia''s revenge. After all, I have a lot of lawyers in my family. Didn''t I hear that his brother was out of prison? If your brother dares to come to me and ask for trouble, my parents will let him go to prison again and go to jail! "


    This is also a foreign language department person. I heard for the first time that Cheng Xia has such a background.


    Cheng Xia''s face was ugly. He put down the microphone and was ready to leave the auditorium. However, Ji Xiaodong grabbed him. "Don''t pretend to be innocent. You are good at it. If you are really open-minded, why don''t you let everyone know about it?"


    "Because you know, your brother''s business will make you unable to raise your head in school."

 Chapter 713

    Seeing more and more things said by Ji Xiaodong, the dean of the Department hurriedly said to the boys in the Department, "don''t pull him down, he''s full of nonsense."


    Three or four students come forward and pull Ji Xiaodong to the exit.


    Because there are so many people, Ji Xiaodong can''t resist. As he walked, he said, "Cheng Xia, everyone in the school is qualified for the scholarship, but you don''t have it. You have the audacity..."


    Outside the door, Ji Xiaodong''s voice is getting farther and farther away.


    And Cheng Xia, standing on the platform, has lost his face.


    It happened so suddenly that all the people didn''t react. They just felt that the news had been blown up.


    "The activity continues, Cheng Xia, you and I come here." The Dean, rising from his seat, said to Cheng Xia.


    Cheng Xia was stunned for a while, and walked down from the platform directly, trying to look like he had no legs to soften


    Who is it?


    Use Ji Xiaodong''s fool to humiliate him?


    When Cheng Xia left the ceremony, he glanced at the whole audience, but found nothing unusual. However, he conceals his brother''s affairs so well. How does Ji Xiaodong know about it?


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were buried under their seats.


    Wait for Cheng Xia to be called away, then It''s when the climax comes.


    Because the whole foreign language department was bombed. Think of the students in the Department of foreign languages, not to mention the rich family background, which is at least innocent. However, there is an exception such as Cheng Xia. Moreover, his brother did the most disgusting thing when he didn''t do anything to sneak around


    "I''m convinced, too. I''m still in love with Cheng Xia. I didn''t expect that he had such a terrible brother."


    "Isn''t the most terrible thing that he is such a dangerous person and tells no one else?"


    "As the criminal''s younger brother, he has nothing wrong with himself, but because of his brother''s activities, I even hate him! The school really shouldn''t give him any more scholarships. "


    A man''s words are terrible.


    It''s not her fault that Feng Shanshan''s private affairs were open and discussed. However, others can say extremely vicious words.


    Now Cheng Xia will have a taste. He will be despised, reviled, wronged and unexplained.


    "Are you safe to find Ji Xiaodong? Don''t drag innocent people into the water. "


    "Don''t worry, even if Cheng Xia''s brother wants revenge, he will weigh it. After all, Ji Xiaodong''s family is full of lawyers. Unless he still wants to go in, he will put Cheng Xia in by the way. This object, however, I have been squatting in the forum for several days. There are other options, but I finally think he is the most powerful......" Feng Shanshan explained, "so I mailed this man the information about brother Cheng Xia."


    "How can you conclude that Ji Xiaodong will find Cheng Xia in trouble on this occasion?"


    "I can''t guarantee it, but their PPT, I have asked the cleaning aunt to drop the package directly after their rehearsal. I thought, Ji Xiaodong might be able to be an assistant. I didn''t know that his combat effectiveness is so strong. Ppt has not been used yet."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi gave Feng Shanshan a thumbs up.


    "Revenge, happy?"


    "Happy Let''s go. " Feng Shanshan replied, and without any scruple, got up from the back row.


    In full view of the public, someone noticed the figure of Mu 77: "isn''t that Feng Shanshan and Mu 77? Why are they here? "


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    "It''s impossible. Feng Shanshan has been dropped out of school. Mu Qiqi is from the Department of forensic medicine. How could he come to our department of foreign languages?"


    When they discussed, some people were good at reasoning and came to their own conclusions.


    "You see, I guess that''s right. Those two just now, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi, are here to see our activities. "


    "But our activities are very common. Their forensic department will also hold them, so I think the most possible reason for their appearance here is that they know that Cheng Xia will make a fool of herself and come to the theatre specially tonight."


    "It''s just that three people have no grievances or enemies. Why do they do this?"


    In their deep thought, they always felt that Cheng Xia was very similar to Feng Shanshan''s previous sufferings.


    "Is it said that Feng Shanshan''s privacy was told by Cheng Xia?"


    Guessing this possibility, everyone thinks it''s incredible. Why does Cheng Xia do this?


    But there is no other reason.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cheng Xia and the Dean have entered the office.


    The dean of the Department was really upset, so he turned to ask Cheng Xia, "is what Ji Xiaodong said true?"


    "Director, it''s true." Cheng Xiasuo is quite frank, "my brother He did once miss something, but he has paid the price, and he has changed his ways. "But all normal people are very aware of the possibility of relapse of drug addicts.


    "It''s not your fault, but what happened tonight must have an impact on your reputation. After all, can you understand the background that makes people afraid of you? "


    The dean asked Cheng Xia helplessly.


    Cheng Xia nodded in silence: "I understand."


    "You can understand. For other things, you can wait for the school meeting to make a decision. Go back and have a good rest first."


    This year''s scholarship may be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xia immediately knelt down for the dean of the Department: "Dean, my brother is my brother, I am me, I have never done anything illegal, you can''t be angry at me because of my brother''s things."


    "Cheng Xia, this matter, the director can only help you to protect, finally see the decision of the school."


    When Cheng Xia said this, he didn''t feel unnatural at all, because he thought he was innocent, but he didn''t think Feng Shanshan was innocent.


    How could Feng Shanshan not be the one who was angered by him?


    "Director, I beg you. I need a scholarship."


    "Well, I see. You go back today." The professor was helpless. "I know it''s not your fault. I''ll try my best to help you, OK?"


    "What''s the reason that elder brother makes mistakes, but he has to be implicated? Now there is no way for a father to repay his debts You can''t deny me because of my brother. "


    He seems to have made a lot of sense, but


    For Feng Shanshan, he seems to have come up with two sets of standards.


    Feng Shanshan deserves what he deserves, and he is an innocent angry man.


    "Director..."


    "You go back. You think of Feng Shanshan some time ago. She''s right, isn''t she also dissuaded? It''s just strange. In this world, rumors can be said

 Chapter 714

    Cheng Xia didn''t listen to advice at all, even full of resentment: "the school is unfair to me, I will go to the Education Bureau to deliver materials, and I want to know why I should bear the mistakes my brother made."


    "You..."


    "I must be told by the school!"


    When the Dean saw that he was so unknowable, he was too lazy to continue to take care of him: "if you want to sue, go ahead, I will not stop you!"


    Cheng Xia refuses to communicate with the dean of the Department and runs away from the professor. However, when he returns to the dormitory, he hears his roommate discussing: "they all say that they saw Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan''s two cold flowers at the activity site. Do you see them?"


    When Cheng Xia heard the names of Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, he immediately understood something.


    He admitted that he was the one who poked out Feng Shanshan''s story, but it was Feng Shanshan''s fault. He wanted to be with the man who killed his brother in prison.


    He just wanted to show Feng Shanshan some color.


    But he didn''t expect that Feng Shanshan knew that he was the one who didn''t tell the truth and even retaliated!


    She has a face?


    Knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Cheng Xia is angry, but Feng Shanshan has dropped out of school. Who is he going to talk to?


    Muqi!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xia went back to the dormitory and went to sleep in a big way. As if he could not hear others'' comments on him, he left the dormitory early the next morning and went to the classroom of the forensic department.


    Muqi had a class in the morning, but Cheng Xia stopped him on the way: "I have something to tell you!"


    Mu Qiqi looks at Cheng Xia, his face is cold, and walks away directly from him. He turns a blind eye to the scum.


    "Mu Qiqi, I know it''s you and Feng Shanshan who made a monkey out of my brother''s business. "


    " so Mu Qiqi turns around and asks Cheng Xia, "you are allowed to vent your anger and no one is allowed to retaliate?"


    "That cop sent my brother to prison, but Feng Shanshan wants to be with her. Shouldn''t I hate her?" Of course, Cheng Xiali asked Mu 777.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi sneered directly and said, "you let others be dissuaded by the school. Shouldn''t Feng Shanshan give back a tooth for a tooth?"


    "Where''s her face?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi understood that Cheng Xia didn''t think she was wrong at all, so her words were sharp: "where''s your face? Don''t you think it''s disgusting to expose a woman''s privacy? Besides, your brother''s crime and the police''s arrest are justified by nature. What do you have to complain about? "


    "When you say that someone else has let you bear your brother''s fault, it''s called anger. Is Feng Shanshan also angry with you?"


    "If you bully a woman, you''ll run to me and talk about it? Why don''t you bully Tang Yan? Think women are so nice to pinch? "


    Cheng Xia is speechless by Mu Qiqi.


    "Just to break through the relationship between you and your brother, you should burn Gao Xiang. You haven''t told us about your bullying a woman. Otherwise, you are not the criminal''s brother in the eyes of others, but a real scum."


    Cheng Xia''s theory of innocence does not work in front of Mu Qi.


    "You''ll see. Muqi You wait for me. "


    "I''m waiting for you. I''d like to see if you can get hold of me and make a good play."


    After that, Mu Qiqi bypasses Cheng Xia and turns back to the classroom.


    It''s disgusting to be a top student just like this.


    ¡­¡­


    However, one morning, another rumor spread in the school was that Cheng Xia had been exposed about Feng Shanshan because he wanted to revenge him.


    What happened in the Department of foreign languages last night was Feng Shanshan''s return of the gift.


    The two men are exchanging courtesies.


    In this way, Cheng Xia can''t stay in school any longer, because Mu Qiqi is right. Being a criminal''s younger brother is not so miserable, but he can''t get a scholarship. However, he has become a pervert who exposes women''s privacy. Even the people around him feel that he has lost his appetite.


    Therefore, after school, Cheng Xia specially waits for mu Qiqi at the school gate.


    Seeing that mu777 is about to get on the bus, he ran straight to it: "mu777, tell me clearly..."


    Cheng Xia pulls Mu Qiqi forward, Xu Che gets off the car directly, grabs Cheng Xia and falls over his shoulder.


    "You''re not going to die?" Xu Che said in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK, Xu Che. This scoundrel is shameless. Let him go, or he will come to you for a while." Mu Qiqi turns around and says to Xu Che.


    Xu Che let go, but he was on the side of Mu Qi.


    Cheng Xia lies on the ground and asks Mu Qiqi loudly, "why do you want to tell others our conversation? You said I was sick? Aren''t you the same? "


    "I don''t have the leisure to spread your news. It''s you who have found a forensic department and a place where lovers like to date. You can''t blame me for others'' eavesdropping, can you?""I don''t believe it!"


    "You look at yourself, and then you look at me. What''s the difference between our identities? If I really want to deal with you, it''s easy. "


    "So don''t make me sick again."


    After that, Mu Qiqi opened the door and sat beside Sheng Xiao.


    This man, from the beginning to the end, is in the car.


    Cheng Xia has no way to get hold of Mu Qi. He doesn''t dare to offend him. He doesn''t know where to find Feng Shanshan. He is so sad in school now, and has been targeted by many people.


    So he had to go home and ask for help from his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao''s car drove for a distance, at this time, Sheng Xiao''s voice was quiet: "the criminal''s younger brother also dare to offend, not afraid of being plotted?"


    "I believe in justice and justice."


    "I''m the only one who can hear you saying that you believe you have revenged with Feng Shanshan." Sheng Xiao said, "don''t appear anywhere alone for a while after that."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I haven''t been alone except at school." Mu Qilian is busy.


    "Are you so good?"


    "I''m so good."


    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hold her chin and pinched it fiercely: "he was making trouble while pretending to be good."


    "I just rely on your love. Do you make me fear my hands and feet in everything to avoid danger? I promised you that I would cherish my life. I don''t mean to say it in plain terms, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have the courage to face the danger. "


    Sheng Xiao felt that the eloquence of this thing was getting better and better, so he loosened her chin and said, "you can pull anything out of line."


    Mu777 couldn''t help but snigger: "that''s what you''re used to."

 Chapter 715

    "Heartless!"


    "There are only a few people I care about. If I want to watch Feng Shanshan being bullied, I can''t. Xiao Xiao, I don''t mean to let you suffer." Mu Qiqi suddenly changed into a serious look, which made Sheng Xiao quite unaccustomed.


    "What are you tired of?"


    "Every time this happens to me, don''t you go to find out each other''s 18 generations of ancestors, and then guard against all kinds of dangers for me? Don''t think I don''t know. I remember everything. " Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s legs and plays coquettish.


    Sheng Xiao is speechless. He pretends to be Gao Leng and goes with Mu 77. Anyway, all this is true.


    However, after waiting for the door, Mu Qiqi suddenly pulled larsheng Xiao''s arm and whispered to him, "will you not go home tonight? I really like the floor glass in your office. "


    Sheng Xiao instantly recognized the hidden meaning of the little thing''s words, and after a few seconds of silence, he said to Xu Che, "come off work."


    Xu Che knew where they were going and nodded, "I''ll go home first."


    Later, Xu Che saw Sheng Xiao drive by himself and take Mu Qi to Zhongteng''s office.


    It''s a bit inconvenient for the couple to live with their parents. Even if they want to go wild with their men on weekdays, they should also take into account the two old people at home. Only in shengxiao''s office, they can do whatever they want


    In the spacious office, no lighting is needed, because the lights of the whole city are enough for two people to see each other clearly.


    In front of the landing glass, Sheng Xiao is deeply satisfied with this little thing


    "Do you still miss the glass? Well? "


    Mu Qiqi bears that strength, only feels that he almost went mad in this bright and dark space.


    "I always think of you..." Mu777 answered with difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Feng Shanshan has packed all the things in her home and is waiting to move into her new home.


    Tang Yan hasn''t returned to work, perhaps to ensure her safety before moving.


    However, Feng felt that he didn''t need it.


    "The leader of your special case team, the leader of the criminal investigation team, is now for the sake of love between children and women, and even the case is ignored?"


    Late at night, when Feng saw Tang Yan smoking on the balcony, she walked behind him, lying on his back: "the first time I saw you smoking."


    "It''s a pity that they don''t smoke. I''m not addicted." Tang Yan replied.


    "I know you''re not addicted."


    It''s just that the way this man smokes is too sexy. Just think about it. How handsome and visible is a man with a perfect figure sitting on the balcony without his upper body?


    "There are no big cases in the Bureau recently. In general, Yaojin will deal with them."


    "Did the director know that the man was released?"


    "Yes." Tang Yan spits out the last cigarette ring and snuffs out the cigarette end. "But it''s useless to know. If the other party doesn''t commit any more crimes, no one can find him guilty."


    "Then Is he really fierce? "


    Hearing this question, Tang Yan turned around directly and fished Feng Shanshan into her arms: "this kind of time is not suitable for talking."


    "Then What does it fit? "


    " suitable for kissing. " Finish saying, Tang Yan kissed directly go up, kissed a turn over the world, very quickly two people wipe a gun to fire, had idea directly on the chair.


    Also can''t wait to enter the room, two people are directly on the table, how big the scale is, how big it is.


    As if only in this way, Tang Yan can be sure that this woman is still alive beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the latter half of the night, the women fell asleep, while the worried men were on the phone.


    Mu777 is right. Every time mu777 is in danger, Sheng Xiao will first find out the other side and then make arrangements, because he has always understood a truth, knowing himself and the other, winning every battle.


    "Mr. Sheng."


    "It seems that team Tang guessed. I''ll call you." Sheng Xiao, in his pajamas, stood in the office window and whispered.


    "You care so much about July 7th. You don''t need to think about it." Tang Yan sat on the sofa and replied.


    "I want to know about Cheng bin." Sheng Xiao said to the public, "in return, I will put Feng Shanshan under protection."


    "Close." Tang Yan seems to have done a good job of Sheng Xiao''s phone, and, also want to do a good job of their cooperation chips.


    It''s not hard to protect their own women, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a few days since the father''s birthday. Mu Qiqi looks as if he doesn''t care about it, and doesn''t know whether she has prepared a gift for him or not.


    In fact, Mr. Sheng didn''t ask his children and grandchildren to send anything. His main wish this time is to let Sheng Bowen bring Ren Yufei to the door for dinner.


    Sheng Bowen heard of this request, naturally very satisfied, but when breakfast, still can''t help but to the old man''s spoilers: "I heard that the old man gave seven out a problem, let her prepare this birthday gift for you, to let you like, also don''t know how little seven prepared."Sheng''s eyes were full of expectation after hearing this, but in front of others, he still pretended to be cold hum: "just her? A person who always makes me angry and makes me smoke, what else do you expect her to give me? I don''t believe... "


    "Grandpa doesn''t believe that Xiaoqi can send the gift to your heart?"


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t think it''s possible at all, because this girl doesn''t know me at all. You don''t know what I like, she?"


    The old man said that, but he didn''t think so.


    Once upon a time, he hated to admire Qi Qi, but now, the one who read the most in his mouth is Mu Qi.


    The position of mu777 in his heart was more than that of Sheng Xiao.


    Does he still think others can''t see it?


    Of course, Sheng Bowen doesn''t break it down. The old man is more and more outspoken. He doesn''t admit it even though he is dead. When he saw it, the little seven guy could surprise the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    After going to work, Sheng Bowen confirms with Ren Yufei that she will attend the old man''s birthday ceremony with him that day.


    Ren Yufei has promised several times, but can''t stand Sheng Bowen''s three or four times of inquiry.


    It''s just that in recent days, she always has a feeling that her every move has been monitored. For example, when she and Sheng Bowen went to the airport to see Sheng minglan and her husband off, she found that someone was suspected of following her, and her hunch over the past few days was more and more intense.


    Is it Hu ran?


    Ren Yufei took a deep breath, then denied her way of thinking, because she felt that this kind of tracking was not like the kind of fighting among women.


    Moreover, if Hu ran really just wanted to know the relationship between her and Sheng Bowen, I''m afraid that there would be an answer already. He would go directly to Zhongteng to find her trouble. He would not have been with her for so many days, and there was no movement!

 Chapter 716

    Hu Ran has not stopped following Ren Yufei and his wife, but he has not found Ren Yufei''s trouble. Because she is at home waiting for news. According to the characters of Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling, she always feels that these two people will find her too sooner or later.


    Hu Fu passed his daughter''s room after work. Seeing Hu ran still communicating with the detective, he sighed helplessly.


    Sometimes, he didn''t understand what Hu ran was thinking.


    However, it was at this time that Hu ran received a strange call.


    From the moment she picked it up, she could almost determine the identity of the other party, Gu Ziling!


    "Do you have time for coffee in the evening? Because I think you''ve been in a lot of trouble lately. "


    "Did you make the wrong call? This is the Hu family... "


    "You know who I am without asking my name, Hu ran. You also say that you don''t know that we send people to follow Sheng Bowen? Don''t you also send people to follow him and the fox spirit? "


    It''s a voice that I haven''t heard for a long time.


    This is because Sheng Kai and his wife were so ruthless at the beginning that they shouldn''t want to do anything more, but at present, most of them are going to revenge Sheng''s family.


    "You divorced Sheng Bowen, and you took so much care of him. Why?"


    "Shut up!" Hu ran shouted.


    "Don''t you just watch Sheng Bowen with that fox spirit?"


    As if stabbed in the heart, Hu Ran''s voice mixed with anger: "say, where to meet?"


    Soon, the two agreed on a meeting time and place. However, Hu ran had to go out so late, which made Hu Fu uneasy.


    "Little ran, didn''t you listen to what Dad said?"


    "Dad, I know what I''m doing." Hu ran said quietly, "I don''t know when to come back in the evening. Don''t leave any lights for me."


    Hu''s father sighed, always thinking that this and his former lovely daughter were two people!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Cheng Xia goes home to find Cheng bin, his brother who just got out of prison.


    After Cheng bin knew it, he kicked his brother with a fierce look, especially a scar on his forehead, which was even more ferocious: "who makes you smart? Did I let you avenge me? Do you think you''ll make me comfortable if you take a woman out on me? "


    "Stupid thing, what I want is Tang Yan''s life. If you deal with his woman, it''s tantamount to startling him. How can I find a chance to deal with him in the future?"


    Cheng Xia lies innocently on the ground, holding his head: "elder brother......"


    "I''m a criminal. What''s my qualification to be your brother? You''d better stay away from me. Besides, in the future, my business will be less involved. What I do is to kill people. You Do you have the guts? "


    Cheng Xia shrinks his head. Of course, he doesn''t have the courage.


    "If you don''t have the guts, get out of here. Tomorrow I will go to the police station in person and apologize to Tang Yan. Before I''m ready, I can''t be watched by this man doubtfully. "


    "I really have a good brother, who is angry with women..."


    In front of Cheng bin, Cheng Xia is frightened and awed. However, because of his blood relationship, he wants to get close to him again. But Cheng bin is so angry in the Jianghu that he dare not get too close to him.


    "Go back, I''m not where you should be."


    "Brother, I can''t get along with school anymore..."


    "It''s none of my business."


    Cheng Xia''s crying, in front of Sheng bin, is really in need of beating.


    Most hatefully, he also went to the police station to apologize.


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop at night, there are few guests.


    Also because of the cold, so the surrounding looks very cold.


    At the moment, Hu ran and Gu Ziling are sitting face to face. It''s clear that they used to be sworn enemies, but now they can look at each other calmly.


    "I still remember your honey and your glass slag. Have you forgotten it?"


    Gu Ziling looked at Hu ran carefully, and suddenly laughed: "Hu ran, those are the past things. Can''t you care about the current things?"


    "Think about it. If it wasn''t for you, Sheng Bowen would not have been the president. You share weal and woe, but now Sheng Bowen..."


    Gu Ziling seems to be so annoying, and his nature has not changed at all.


    Hu ran didn''t speak, just picked up the coffee cup and took a sip.


    "Think about it. How long did you get divorced, and Sheng Bowen found a new girl, or the little fox spirit Sheng Kai sent to him at the beginning. Aren''t you angry at all?"


    "What do you want to do after all that?" Hu ran asked Gu Ziling, "you asked me for coffee just to say how fickle Sheng Bowen is?"


    "Don''t you think all the people in Shengjia should die?"


    After listening to Gu Ziling''s words, Hu ran suddenly smiled: "you want to hold me and revenge Sheng''s family with you. Am I right?""You know that I followed Sheng Bowen, but I didn''t tell him. It''s enough to represent that you hate him."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It won''t embarrass you." Gu Ziling smiled at Hu ran, "we just want to arrange a prank for Huangyao, but because the people of Shengkai have been completely removed in Huangyao, I need you."


    After meeting Gu Ziling, it''s ten o''clock at night.


    Hu ran left the coffee shop, thinking repeatedly on the way, would she like to remind Sheng Bowen now? However, if Sheng Bowen is on guard, Gu Ziling doubts about her. If someone else does something else, Sheng Bowen will fall into a trap completely?


    So, she can''t say yet.


    Of course, Sheng Kai also doubted whether Hu ran would be bad, so he asked Gu Ziling on the way back: "do you believe her so?"


    "We just asked her for a little help, and she didn''t know our real intention, so what was she afraid of?"


    "What''s more, I said that she was playing tricks on shengbowen. She hates shengbowen and will be obedient."


    "The most important thing is, if she can''t do it, I''ll arrange for someone else to make sure that I''ll surprise him at the old man''s birthday party."


    "Ah Kai, it''s time for you to stay dormant for so long. It''s time to see the sky."


    Gu Ziling thought, can Sheng Kai be the same as Sheng Xiao?


    Sheng Xiao had been dormant for half a year, and then created Zhong Teng.


    But can Sheng Kai? In any case, they are confident.


    Sheng Kai thinks that the time of old man''s birthday is the day of his comeback!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi locked himself in his study. He was mysteriously preparing the Birthday Ceremony for the old man. No one knew what trick she was going to play.


    Sheng Xiao looked at the door of the study, and finally turned back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 717

    His birthday, this thing did not so out of mind, now for the old man, she is wholeheartedly.


    Knowing that the order was given by himself, Sheng was not entitled to be angry. However, Sheng was still silent and drank a bottle of dry vinegar in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Mu Qiqi came out of the study and saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the bed reading the documents. Then he lay on his body and said, "all night, you ignored me."


    "You''re so busy, you need me to take care of it?" Sheng Xiao asked quietly.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi deliberately sniffed Sheng Xiao''s body several times: "how can I smell sour?"


    "If I don''t show some sincerity, I will be laughed at. Besides, this is what you asked me to do. You are not qualified to be jealous."


    "I said I was jealous?" Sheng Xiao looks up and asks without laughing.


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nodded affirmatively, "I can smell the sour smell on you five kilometers around."


    "You smell wrong." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao put down the document, lie down to go, a pair of will sleep appearance.


    Mu777 rode to shengxiao and said, "it''s so hard to admit that you are jealous."


    Sheng Xiao was sitting on her body, not anxious, but with his hands behind his head, he said slowly, "when you fell in love with me, you didn''t dare to ride on me like you do now."


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose face to you, just like now."


    Sheng Xiao grabs people, sits up, presses them on his legs, and punches at the bottom of the little thing: "lawless."


    Mu Qi, who is full of tears, still can''t reach his hand: "if you are jealous, you won''t admit it."


    "Let you prepare a gift, and you will be proud of it?"


    Mu777 hurriedly gets into the bed and holds Sheng Xiao: "although I''m glad you are jealous for me, but For the sake of the old man, isn''t it necessary? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Tang Yan was still at home. He received a call from the Bureau: "Tang team, come back. There is a man named Cheng bin. He came to you and said he would apologize to you."


    Hearing Cheng bin, Tang Yan''s expression slightly changed.


    "Let him go back, there''s no need."


    "We also said that, but the other side insisted that they would not see people or leave the police station."


    Yaojin''s answer is a little difficult.


    Tang Yan is silent a few seconds, still nodded: "I come back immediately."


    What trick is Cheng bin playing?


    In order to ensure Feng Shanshan''s safety, Tang Yan plans to take her with her


    "Why do you want me to follow you?"


    "Cheng bin showed up. I''m afraid that he would use any means to divert the tiger from the mountain." Tang Yan''s calm explanation.


    Feng Shanshan listens, stops talking, leans in the car to rest, obviously has not been awake, was dragged from the bed by this man.


    However, thinking that he was worried, Feng didn''t complain.


    Soon, the SUV entered the parking lot of the police station, and Tang Yan said directly to Feng: "just wait for me in the car. I''ll be right out. "


    Feng Shanshan did not contradict, quietly leaning on the car.


    Tang Yan went directly to the reception area of the police station.


    Cheng bin is strong. He is not as fat as he used to be. There is a scar on his forehead. It was probably caused by fighting with others in prison. It should be a vicious image, but he just hung a warm smile and was respectful to everyone.


    "Officer Tang, I''ve finally met you, officer Tang."


    A group of people, who don''t know what''s going on, stand by and watch the play.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Yan is used to walking in front of Cheng bin. After all, he didn''t regret what he did five or six years ago.


    "I''m here to apologize for my brother." Cheng bin appears to be very clever, "I don''t know, he even randomly put the gas on your girlfriend, but also let your girlfriend be dissuaded by the school."


    "These are all past events. Your sincerity, I feel. If there is nothing, you can go back quickly." Tang Yan is still not salty, which makes the old Cheng people around worried.


    As for Tang team, how could they not be killed?


    "OK, I''ll go right away. Now I want to be a good citizen, Tang team. Otherwise, I won''t make contributions in prison. I really want to change my mind."


    "You did a good job, and you were right."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s praise, Cheng bin smiled like a child.


    "I don''t touch that now. Tang team can catch me at any time."


    "I''m a Interpol now, regardless of what''s going on there."


    Cheng bin nodded, and then put the local specialty he brought in front of the crowd, which turned around and left.


    Just when he entered the parking lot, he saw Tang Yan''s car.


    "It seems that that woman is really important to him. She even carries it like this."Of course, Cheng bin didn''t stay for a long time, driving a dilapidated second-hand car and leaving the police station in diameter.


    But at this time, the people in the sub Bureau were all bombed: "Tang team, did you work as an anti drug policeman before? Otherwise why do such prisoners know you? "


    "No."


    "That''s strange..." Elder martial brother long held his arm and thought, "Tang team, do you have any secret, and you still keep it from everyone?"


    "If nothing else, I''ll go on with my vacation."


    Tang Yan didn''t plan to reply to anyone''s inquiry. These single dogs just like to be suspicious.


    Later, Tang Yan returned to the car, Feng Shanshan hurriedly asked: "how is the result?"


    "Today, I see Cheng bin as two people. He used to be so cruel. Now I see everyone with a smiling face. It''s impossible for me to reach out."


    "And what does he mean?"


    "He came to tell me that he has changed his face. If he wants to be someone else, maybe I will choose to believe him, but he..."


    "What happened to him?"


    "He''s just coming to test. Do I doubt that he is a man who used to be able to wander around with big people at home and abroad? Do you think he can''t act?" Tang Yan asked.


    "The most important thing is that he came out in five or six years after his 15-year sentence, three of which were commuted, and all of them performed meritorious service in prison. Such a person is not as wasteful as he looks on the surface."


    Feng Shanshan nodded, but she didn''t dare to relax her guard against Cheng bin.


    After all, now her life and Tang Yan''s are tied together, and we can''t make any mistakes.


    "Maybe we should contact with such molecules frequently. Aren''t we afraid?" Tang Yan sees Feng Shan speechless, some inquisitive inquiry.


    "You are here." Feng Shanshan replied, "sometimes, I''m even glad I didn''t have my studies, because in this way, you can tie me to your belt and take me with you at any time."


    "Graduation from school, and graduation from self-study examination, are two different things. I haven''t seen anyone like you who''s ruined his life and doesn''t care."


    "For you, no loss!"

 Chapter 718

    Tang Yan listened to this sentence, only felt that the burden on his shoulder was heavier. It seems that Feng Shanshan''s future is also on his own. However, he felt that a man should bear the weight of two people.


    "I won''t make you regret it."


    "Then go ahead and be afraid of something!" Feng Shanshan laughed happily.


    One day together, then be a lover for one day. When the danger comes, face it together.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Hu ran was thinking, sitting in his own yard, hardly ever going out.


    In the middle of the night, Hu Fu came into the house tired and saw his daughter sitting in the yard. He went up and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Dad, why are you so late recently?" Hu ran asked Hu Fu.


    "It''s OK. It''s just social intercourse. Dad will take a bath first, and then chat with you."


    Hu ran nodded, in fact, a little guilty. During this period, she put her mind on Sheng Bowen, so she seldom cared about her father. If she hadn''t seen him enter the door just now, she didn''t know how haggard his face was.


    Later, she sighed and finally chose to call Ren Yufei: "Ren secretary, are you free? See you now. "


    Ren Yufei at the other end of the phone looked at the time. He didn''t want Sheng Bowen to know, so he nodded and agreed.


    "You say the time and place."


    Hu ran and Ren Yufei explained a few words, told Hu Fu in a hurry, and hurried out of the door.


    Hu Fu has no choice but to blame his daughter. After all, he has only one treasure.


    Half an hour later, the two chose to meet in a coffee shop. Ren Yufei thought that Hu ran must have come to her for a showdown, although she didn''t know where Hu Ran''s bottom line was.


    The first thing Hu ran did when he entered was silence.


    Because I was struggling.


    "Miss Hu?"


    "I want to know what you can do for Sheng Bowen." Hu ran leaned on the chair and asked Ren Yufei directly, "can you bear the breath? Or slap him in the face, can you? "


    "Miss Hu, I don''t want to have a complicated relationship with the three of us. I also know that you and the president used to share weal and woe, but if you give up on him, please give up cleanly. He is not an object, but a person."


    After listening to Ren Yufei''s words, Hu ran smiled, "don''t you also try to seduce him?"


    "But I''ve never hurt him, and I won''t in the future. I know that I''m humble and can do little for the president, but I can do it as long as it''s his need."


    After hearing this, Hu ran watched Ren Yufei, and finally nodded, "now is the time for you to do something for him."


    "Sheng Kai wants to use me to deal with Sheng Bowen and set him up, but because he still has scruples about me, he didn''t tell me what to do in the end. What I need you to do is to intensify the contradictions between us and let Sheng Kai believe in me so that I can know what he wants."


    "This man obviously came back for revenge. First, Sheng Bowen, then grandpa Sheng, and even Sheng Xiao Mu Qi would be his goal."


    "Of course, you can choose not to trust me."


    "I believe you." Ren Yufei said without hesitation.


    Hu ran was stunned for a moment and smiled: "do you know what I mean? I want you to deal with me, frame me, even misunderstood by Sheng Bowen, so you believe me? "


    "I just want to ask you why are you willing to help the president when you think he hurt you so much? You should be the same as Sheng Kai. You hate him very much. "


    "I sat at home and thought about it all day." Hu ran shook the coffee cup in his hand and said, "when I know you are together, I feel very uncomfortable. But It''s like my stepmother robbed my father. "


    "Later, Gu Ziling came to me. At that moment, I just felt that my relatives were in danger again. I don''t remember at all. How to be angry with you."


    "My father is right. I always regard Sheng Bowen as a family member in need. I don''t allow others to intervene because of my special relationship with him."


    "But now I want to come. I have to worry about him. I really don''t hate him. Unexpectedly, I don''t hate you. If I want to lie to myself that I''m in love, I think I''m really blind. I''m blind."


    With these words, Hu ran himself laughed.


    I feel ridiculous.


    "If it wasn''t for Dad, I might have really fallen in. However, I helped him not because I was great, but because Gu Ziling and his wife were really annoying. "


    "I can''t let anyone know what I''m looking for you tonight, especially Sheng Bowen. He''s not good at acting. I''m afraid Sheng Kai can see the clue."


    "If you believe me, join hands with me, but it''s possible to bet on the future of you and Sheng Bowen."


    "Like a person, what do you want? Isn''t it just hope he''s ok? " Ren Yufei replied frankly, "I believe you, but Miss Hu, if you use me to hurt the president, I will kill you."Hu ran wanted to get up, but he was shocked to hear that.


    "I despise your feelings for Sheng Bowen."


    Then Hu ran got up and left, and looked around to see if anyone was following her.


    After talking with Ren Yufei, Hu ran felt relaxed. Was it because he pulled out the thorn?


    Maybe it was the two years of pretending to be stupid that was too hard, so she firmly attached to Sheng Bowen.


    Now think about it. I almost made a mistake.


    Just because he thought about things too much, Hu ran almost ran into a straight car when turning.


    In the dark, the man on the bus got out of the car to have a look, then knocked on Hu Ran''s window, handed out a business card and came in: "compensation contact this person, you scratched my car."


    Then The man left like a ghost.


    Hu ran took his business card and was still frightened. He felt that he had run into a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ren Yufei went to Sheng''s home early in the morning to fulfill his task as a special assistant and take Sheng Bowen to work. Because she is very clear, only her performance and Sheng Bowen intimate, can provoke "Hu ran".


    "Why are you here?" Sheng Bowen is naturally happy as a child.


    "Since it''s special help, it''s natural to pick you up for work." Ren Yufei''s natural answer.


    "That''s right..."


    It''s not easy to let Sheng Bowen go home when he is allowed to avoid suspicion by rain


    "Lunch with me. I know a lover''s restaurant. The environment is very good."


    After listening to Ren Yufei''s words, Sheng Bowen felt flattered: "you mean it seriously?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 719

    Not only that, when they entered the company, Ren Yufei didn''t avoid suspicion either. She closely followed Sheng Bowen''s back. Even her left hand would unconsciously touch Sheng Bowen''s right hand.


    Sheng Bowen looked back at her and covered her palm directly: "I want to hold you?"


    Ren Yufei''s face turned red to the bottom of her ear: "no..."


    Sheng Bowen chuckled, not releasing her, but holding her hand more tightly.


    Around the staff, have seen the interaction between the two people, immediately opened their eyes: "President and secretary?"


    "Am I right? They came to work hand in hand. "


    "When did they get on well?"


    Sheng Bowen didn''t care about the rumors, took Ren Yufei into the president''s office, and caught her in front of her legs and fixed her.


    "You want to make our relationship public?"


    Ren Yufei blushed and looked at Sheng Bowen shyly and nodded, "HMM."


    Sheng Bowen drew her closer and smiled: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Good." Ren Yufei replied with a voice as thin as mosquito silk.


    "Fool."


    Ren Yufei''s disclosure of their relationship is the first step to "infuriate" Hu ran. Last night, the two have already agreed.


    "I''ll go out to work first. You can call me when you have something." Ren Yufei breaks free from Sheng Bowen''s arms and turns to leave his office.


    As soon as she went out, she was besieged by her colleagues.


    The news of their love spread quickly. But soon, Hu ran received Gu Ziling''s provocative phone call: "are you still sleeping at home? The two of them, both of whom have open relations in the company, don''t take you seriously at all. "


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, the dog men and women, ignoring your existence, open relations, do you want to continue to endure?"


    "Gu Ziling, if you lied to me, we will see." With that, Hu ran hung up and left home immediately


    On the other side of the phone, Gu Ziling laughed bitterly. She wanted to see how Sheng Bowen could fight. She was a woman full of hatred.


    Sheng Kai is now working for a mysterious character under the recommendation of Grandpa Gu Ziling. For power, do everything, just to climb up, his purpose is simple, subvert Sheng family, let Sheng Laozi pay the price.


    Then, let Sheng Xiao suffer from life to life.


    As for mu777, it was left to Gu Ziling. She said that she wanted mu777 to live rather than die.


    "Time is running out, so we should hurry up." Sheng Kai reminds Gu Ziling, "don''t delay business in order to see a play."


    "I have my own measure." Gu Ziling replied.


    These two people have been living in humiliation for a long time, just to let those who have humiliated them have a taste of this kind of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu ran quickly arrived at Zhongteng and was very aggressive.


    Huang Yao''s front desk, at the sight of Hu ran, immediately called the president''s office. The person who answered the phone was Ren Yufei.


    "Secretary Ren, no, special assistant Ren, the former president''s wife is here."


    "I''ll be right down." Ren Yufei replied calmly.


    A moment later, she went to Huangyao''s door. Just after she got out of the elevator, Hu ran waved his palm and said, "I''m a secretary, but you''ve got a dream come true and you''ve climbed into Shengbo Wen''s bed."


    Ren Yufei covered her cheek and looked at Hu ran coldly: "you don''t have the reality of husband and wife, and you abandoned him first and proposed divorce first. What''s the matter? Why can''t we be together when we are unmarried? "


    "Bitch!" Hu ran scolded, "you are the spy sent by Sheng Kai. Who gives you the right to humiliate me? What is my identity? What is your identity? Something shameless! "


    "Now I''m his girlfriend. Whether you like it or not, you have to accept the fact. That slap just now is modest to me, but if you dare to do it to me again, I will never accept it."


    "Is it?" With that, Hu ran raised his hand again. However, Ren Yufei directly grasped his wrist, and the backhand was a slap.


    Hu ran was directly confused.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    "I have nothing to fear, if you dare to humiliate me again." Ren Yufei looked at Hu ran and said firmly, "preservation, this man has nothing to do with Huang Yao. How can he not blow it out?"


    Security stood at the door, in some difficulty.


    "Don''t forget, she''s just the former president''s wife, blow me out, or you won''t use it for work tomorrow!"


    After hearing this, Baobao went straight to Hu ran and put him on the shelf: "I''m sorry, Miss Hu."


    "Ren Yufei, you bitch, seduce my husband, you can''t die!"


    Hu ran was directly thrown out and many people saw it with their own eyes.


    Miss Qianjin of the hall was humiliated like this, which made passers-by see that Ren Yufei was really fierce.Hu ran had no choice but to return to the car and drive away from Huangyao.


    At this time, Gu Ziling, who was sitting in the opposite cafe of Huangyao, called Hu ran again: "what''s the matter? You don''t give up? "


    "Are you finished? Call me all the time. I''m really tired of you. Gu Ziling, you are scum. " Hu ran shouted at the mobile phone.


    "Tut Tut, this grievance is really not a small one. "


    " roll. "


    "You''ll come and beg me sooner or later."


    With that, Gu Ziling hung up.


    Later, Sheng Bowen also knew what happened in the hall, and heard that Hu ran and Ren Yufei slapped each other. So, he immediately stopped his work and went to the position of special assistant, but saw Ren Yufei''s cheek was red and swollen.


    "She''s here, why don''t you tell me?"


    "She''s just here to get angry. When she gets angry, it''s balanced." Ren Yufei answered with a choking voice, "I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "That''s something I haven''t dealt with. How can you take me through?" Sheng Bowen grabs Ren Yufei''s hand and pulls her into the office. "I''ll go to her again when I''m free. But next time, you can''t go to see her alone without telling me."


    Ren Yufei looked at his worried look and sighed: "if you are really good for me, promise me not to see her again, or you will keep pestering, so today''s slap is for nothing."


    Seizing Ren Yufei''s words, Sheng Bowen kept silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m incompetent."


    "No, it''s Miss Hu who''s out of proportion."


    "I''ll go to her father."


    Sheng Bowen asked people to find ice for Ren Yufei, and then called Mu Qiqi: "Xiaoqi, do you have time? See you in the evening? "


    "Just in time, I have something to look for you." Mu Qiqi said on the phone.

 Chapter 720

    After sending Ren Yufei home in the evening, Sheng Bowen drove to the banyan garden. Sheng''s mother sees the third child and takes care of her son''s pain and good taste.


    "Third, it''s time to get married at your age. Don''t wait for the eighth child to be able to make soy sauce. You''re still hanging."


    "Auntie, it''s still two years for me." Sheng Bowen said with a smile, "isn''t July 7th still in college?"


    "That old man is not your age."


    The two chatted in the living room. Soon, Sheng Bowen was called to the study by Mu Qiqi.


    "What can I do for you?" Sheng Bowen took a seat in Sheng Xiao''s study. On weekdays, he really didn''t have a chance to come. On Sheng Xiao''s desk, there were all seven Mu''s forensic books. These two people read books on weekdays, which were so greasy and crooked.


    "Did you find out about the leakage of Huangyao''s design drawings?"


    "How do you know that?" Sheng Bowen looked at Mu Qiqi and asked.


    Mu Qiqi took out the materials and handed them to Sheng Bowen: "recently Xiao Xiao let Xu Che inquire about a man named Cheng bin, who is a vicious criminal. After several years in prison, he didn''t contact with others. Except for a man named long Sanye, who has a lot of assets under his hand, including a jewelry processing factory, among which the things being produced are Huangyao A dazzling collection that hasn''t been released yet. "


    "It is indicated in the data that it is a copy of Huangyao''s drawing, so we will know."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Bowen quickly opened the drawing: "this is a copy, but since the last fake incident, I have thoroughly cleaned up Huangyao''s people. There can be no spies."


    "If the drawings are leaked, it may not be that they are sold by others, but it may also be that the other party is familiar with Huangyao''s interior, so they steal them."


    "You have a point. I''ll call the police to deal with it." "We have to go through legal channels," said seimbowen


    "It''s too easy for you to think. Why can Third Master long get the drawing? Is he familiar with Huangyao''s interior? Think about it... "


    "The greatest possibility is Sheng Kai." Sheng Bowen thinks about it from left to right. He thinks Sheng Kai is the most suspect. If he is someone else, he will have this evil intention, do not have this authority, and do not know the loophole.


    "There are more and more small actions of this man recently. Apart from letting you know about Sheng Kai, I also want to remind you that Cheng Binlong''s Third Master Gang once made a living selling flour and did everything. If Sheng Kai really wants to retaliate against you, he is definitely not as simple as selling design drawings. "


    "My reaction now, probably, is to fall into Sheng Kai''s well dug trap."


    "So Xiaoxiao and I think that you should not go to the Third Master of dragon to avoid this number of people and delay the launch of new products."


    Sheng Bowen nodded, "I know what to do."


    "I have finished what I asked you for. Now it''s your turn." Mu Qiqi gathered up the materials and put them in the bookcase. "What emotional problems have you encountered?"


    "Today, Yufei made public her relationship with me. Before long, Hu ran came to the door and had a big fight with Yufei. I''ve made it clear to her what I have to say. I don''t know how to face her now. " Sheng Po Wen said with great distress, "do you have any way to let Hu ran stop pestering?"


    "Tell me the whole story first." Said Mu Qiqi and Sheng Bowen.


    "In fact, what I know is not very clear, because when I got the news, Hu ran had been beaten away by Yufei. I went to ask her, and she also said it lightly."


    It took a little time for Sheng Bowen to make it clear to Mu Qiqi from the beginning of the morning.


    After listening to mu777, I frowned for a long time.


    "What do you think? Help me find a way. I don''t want to hurt Hu ran, but I don''t want her to disturb my life any more. "


    " that''s what you guys are doing. You want to take advantage of everything, but what''s so good in the world? " Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "I don''t mean I didn''t help you, I just thought it was strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    "Both women are abnormal." Mu Qiqi replied, "of course, it may be that I have a wrong premonition. Listen to me for your analysis. First of all, as secretary, she never wanted the outside world to know about your relationship, and her attitude was very firm. But this morning, she suddenly changed her mind, and actively reminded you to hold her hand and open your relationship. "


    "Second, why did Hu ran get the news so quickly? Does the company have her agent? Or was she deliberately reminded? "


    "Third, according to normal logic, when Hu ran arrived at Huangyao, he was allowed to stand in the way of his secretary. But was Hu ran the kind of person who was slapped and turned around and left? Shouldn''t she want to see you the most? This is not in line with one''s emotional logic. If Hu Ran is really so angry and gets a slap, he will have to ask you for a theory, unless the Secretary slaps her silly. "


    "Hu ran can spend two years pretending to be a fool, which shows his endurance. In his bones, he just refuses to give up and can be suppressed by a secretary willingly?"


    "Of course, you think I''m an occupational disease offender. When I meet two dogs fighting on the side of the road, I have to analyze who moved the hand first. I just think it''s a little strange."But Sheng Bowen thinks that Mu Qiqi has a lot of sense.


    "It''s very ritualistic to slap each other like this. The most suspicious thing is that after Ren''s secret book work, he understates..."


    "As your girlfriend, I was beaten by your ex-wife. If I don''t say blow up, I''m not happy at least. Do I have to be aggrieved?"


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, he pushed the head of Tui Mu Qi directly: "now you are more and more like the police analyzing the case. I think it''s a little strange for you to do so. When I find out what the two women are doing, I will ask for help."


    "Can''t you think for yourself?"


    "You''ve been my doghead all your life. Don''t try to run." With that, Sheng Bowen got up from the sofa. "I''m home."


    Mu qiqirolled his eyelids and couldn''t stir up: "go Hurry up. "


    "Grandpa''s birthday is coming. If it''s really related to Sheng Kai, I''m afraid that he''s in a bad mood and may cause a lot of trouble. In other words, are you ready for the present you gave grandpa?"


    "If it wasn''t for your big mouth, I wouldn''t have suffered this!"


    These days, someone has been knocking over the vinegar jar.


    "We are all waiting to see if we can do it well, or if we can do it well, we will still have a fake cleverness."


    Mu Qiben wanted to explode, but at this time, someone came into the study with a chill.


    When Sheng Bowen saw it, he immediately said: "Xiaoqi, I''ll go back first Cough, the face of Lao Ba is so much like the stone in the cesspit... "

 Chapter 721

    "Xiaoxiao, three elder brothers say you are like a stone in a cesspit..."


    The next second, Sheng Bowen was thrown out of the study, leaving only a warning from Sheng Xiao: "in the future, there is no qualification for you to come in."


    Sheng Bowen felt his nose. Although he ate and left in front of Sheng Xiao, he had no choice. Although he was his younger brother, no one could stir him up.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi immediately laughed, but the next second, Sheng Xiao caught him on his legs and was pressed to spank him severely: "who let you let him in?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to talk to him?"


    "Can''t you say that downstairs?"


    "Of course, but have you specifically told me not to say it in my study?" Mu Qiqi feels wronged.


    "Tomorrow I''ll have his sofa carried out and thrown away."


    Recently, because of Muqi''s preparation for the old man''s birthday, he began to fight everywhere. No matter who he was, as long as he was a man or a male, he was extremely disliked for being close to Muqi.


    "What''s wrong with the sofa? It''s very good. You are unreasonable!"


    "Can''t you remember what we did on that sofa?"


    Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red. This man, probably feeling private, was intruded in. He was upset.


    "I see. I see. It''s more comfortable and more suitable for your height." Mu qihurriedly conceded defeat. "Don''t you get angry?"


    "Have you made it clear to him?" Sheng Xiao takes his breath away, picks up the man and lets her sit on her leg.


    "To be clear, I also asked him not to go to the Third Master of the dragon. He lived a life of licking blood with a knife head. If he didn''t see that he was the face of Sheng''s family, he would be given a life. Then you can find out that Sheng Kai is sneaky. What''s his business?"


    "He should be preparing for the Birthday Ceremony!" Sheng Xiao replied, "let him come. I also want to see if he can make progress after staying dormant for so long."


    "I can use those dangerous people to play such a big game of chess. I only hope he doesn''t let me down." Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao''s neck and laughed happily. "By the way, do you know that Feng Shanshan also moved in?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak.


    Rongyuan square five li, Sheng Xiao will pay close attention to, how can not know Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan moved over? However, even if Feng Shanshan doesn''t say it, he knows that he and Tang Yan have reached a consensus on cooperation.


    "Why didn''t you tell me since you knew that? Is there anything you don''t know? "


    "One of them, I don''t know what you''re going to give." Sheng Xiao answers.


    Mu Qiqi chuckled: "that can''t tell you, anyway, you have drunk several barrels of vinegar these days, and you still care about drinking more days?"


    Sheng Xiao turns over, presses the person on the sofa, directly opens her pajamas: "look at your recent arrogance, is waiting for me to clean up?"


    "Well, wait." Mu777 is not afraid of death.


    "Since you have such a request, I will certainly meet you."


    Then, Mu Qiqi only saw the man''s action of unbuttoning his shirt, revealing his strong and beautiful chest muscles, and then the back She just felt that her mind was blank and she could not hold anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Bowen went home, he sat at home and thought for a long time about the strange things of the two women. It''s a love fight, but it''s really not in line with their personalities.


    What tricks are they playing?


    I don''t understand. Sheng Bowen takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Ren Yufei: "did you sleep?"


    "Not yet, working overtime." Let the rain fall fast answer.


    "Is there so much work I give you?" Sheng Bowen questioned, "go to bed quickly, don''t do it again, I''ll do it myself tomorrow."


    "Who is the president of the company, who also makes the itinerary?" Ren Yufei said helplessly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I want to Things, also want to You. "


    Ren Yufei saw the three words behind her, and her heart began to speed up abruptly: "normally you don''t say that."


    "That''s because I now believe that when I meet someone I like, I will learn from nothing." Sheng Bowen put down his mobile phone and suddenly had an impulse.


    "I also Continue to work overtime. "


    "Do you want to eat supper?"


    Ren Yufei looks down from the apartment. It''s late at night. Where else is it sold?


    "I don''t want anything, Mr. President. I just want you to go to bed."


    Sheng Bowen didn''t follow for a long time, but when Ren Yufei thought he was asleep, he suddenly called: "you come down."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll send you a midnight snack."


    Ren Yufei hurriedly went downstairs in her coat, but saw Sheng Bowen leaning against the car, holding the midnight oil in her hand.


    "Why did you come in person?""I don''t feel relieved to have people come to the door." Sheng Bowen laughed and opened the door. "I bought it from a long distance. Can I have some?"


    "Otherwise, you Come on up. " Ren Yufei pointed to her apartment and said, "it''s so cold down here."


    "Isn''t that my purpose?" Sheng Bowen is not reserved at all. He locks the car and follows Ren Yufei.


    Ren Yufei is still blushing. She turns around and says to Sheng Bowen, "you have changed."


    It''s no longer that heartfelt blog.


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, his mouth naturally rose to a high level. Of course, he should take the small book that teaches people to fall in love in his arms, which he specially searched on the Internet.


    Soon, the two arrived at Ren Yufei''s apartment. Ren Yufei took out a new pair of slippers and put them in front of Sheng Bowen: "come in."


    Sheng Bowen changed his shoes and went into the door and began to look at him.


    A set of small rooms, mainly Warm Beige, filled with a woman''s soft breath, let people see, just feel very comfortable.


    "My family is very humble..."


    "I love it." Sheng Bowen sat down at the dinner table and put down the night snack in his hand. "Take out the information and I''ll help you. Then you can tell me what to do while eating."


    "The big president came here to help my little assistant?"


    "I don''t want you to have an early rest."


    Ren Yufei is not polite, because for her at present, Sheng Bowen is the boyfriend she can rely on, so she went to the room and brought out the company''s information.


    "I''m still sorting these out, but you need them tomorrow..."


    "You Working so late every day? "


    Ren Yufei opened the box and shook her head: "it''s not..."


    "That''s it." Sheng Bowen said softly, "why don''t you steal a lazy one? Now I have a Secretary for you... "


    "I don''t feel at ease about your business, pretending to be someone else." Let the rain fall low head answer.

 Chapter 722

    "I don''t feel relieved to leave my affairs to others." Sheng Bowen responded, "but I can''t bear to let you do so many things, so I think If I have time, I''ll try to help you. "


    "Uneasy and kind." Ren Yufei stares at Sheng Bowen as she eats.


    Sheng Bowen smiled and thought of Mu Qiqi''s suspicion. He asked Ren Yufei, "Yufei......"


    "Well?"


    "Today, when I think about what happened to you and Hu ran, I still feel that something is wrong. Can you tell me why you want to play that play?"


    After Ren Yufei listened, she stopped her movements and hesitated for a few seconds: "what''s the play?"


    "Although I don''t know what happened, you must hide it from me, but I guess it must be very serious. Recently, I was looking for a man named Cheng bin, and I found out who Huang Yao''s new product was leaked to. We think this matter has nothing to do with Sheng Kaituo. If you also have something to do with him, you must not hide it from me."


    Ren Yufei was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "Still can''t you tell me?"


    "I have my reasons."


    Because once Sheng Bowen knew about it, he would not allow two women to take risks.


    "Do you want me to ask Hu ran? But I hope you will tell me about it yourself. " Sheng Bowen''s tone is very gentle, but his attitude is very firm. "Don''t you think I can only hide under the wings of women?"


    "Of course not." Ren Yufei quickly retorted, "in my heart, you are the best man."


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter? Don''t forget, Sheng family has a female Zhuge now. You can see through the problems between you at a glance. Do you think you can smoothly hide from others? "


    Ren Yufei took a deep breath and finally lost: "although our practice, in your opinion, may be a little stupid, but this is the only thing we can do for you as a woman."


    It took a little time for Ren Yufei to tell Sheng Bowen all the causes and consequences of the incident.


    And Sheng Bowen, the more he listens, the more silent he is: "I''m in your heart, is that useless?"


    "No We just thought, there''s a shortcut... "


    "It''s not a shortcut. It''s with the devil. I don''t know when I''ll fall into the abyss. I don''t need you to pay like that." Sheng Bowen firmly and unquestionably said to Ren Yufei.


    "But I also want to Do something for you Things... "


    Love word has not finished, Ren Yufei was caught by Sheng Bowen and sat on his legs.


    Ren Yufei suddenly felt confused, only that her body began to heat up.


    "I''m not weak enough to let your women block bullets for me." With that, Sheng Bowen held Ren Yufei''s chin and couldn''t help kissing him.


    Ren Yufei''s limbs are stiff, especially her hands, and there is no place to put them.


    Seeing how she looked, Sheng Bowen felt so lovely that he could not help but close his eyes and deepen the kiss.


    Is it such a surprise to be kissed by someone you like?


    Ren Yufei felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. However, this man still bit her lips.


    This kiss, took a long time, long enough to get used to each other''s taste, Sheng Bowen just let go of any rain.


    "Sweet." Sheng Bowen sighed.


    "What?"


    "The cake you just had." Sheng Bowen pointed to the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ve taken all the documents back. You have an early rest tonight. Sheng Kai is not allowed to participate in this matter any more. I''ll discuss it with Lao ba. I will never allow you two women to take my place."


    Ren Yufei got up from Sheng Bowen and nodded, "listen to you."


    Sheng Bowen holds the information and kisses Ren Yufei on his forehead, which makes him leave quickly, because he feels that he is a male, very primitive impulse.


    Ren Yufei sent Sheng Bowen away, closed the door and watched the night on the table.


    Because she didn''t think that she would be so happy.


    Especially the thought of the long kiss just now


    Ren Yufei quickly covered her face, because she felt like a flame burning all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Bowen left Ren Yufei''s apartment and went to Hu''s house on the way.


    The housekeeper brings Sheng Bowen to the Hu family''s living room, which makes Hu Fu a little surprised: "third young master, how did you come..."


    "Uncle, is Hu ran at home?"


    "She''s upstairs. I''ll call for you."


    After all, they broke up and should avoid suspicion.


    After Hu Fu went up, Hu ran soon followed him. This was the first time Sheng Bowen found Hu ran.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two, Hu Fu took the initiative to return to the room and left the space for the two young people.


    "What do you want me to do? For your new girlfriend? " Hu ran, embracing his arms and with a proud attitude, said to Sheng Po Wen."Yufei told me." Sheng Bowen looked at Hu ran and replied, "everything."


    "She''s really out of breath."


    "It was July 7th that saw through your two acting skills, so do you think you can really hide from Sheng Kai?" Sheng Bowen asked Hu ran, "little ran, you have nothing to do with this matter. There is no need to involve you. It''s not easy for you to drive away your stepmother. You really don''t have to go through this mess. "


    When Hu ran finished listening, he was silent.


    After a long time, he raised his head and asked Sheng: "what are you going to do if you don''t need my help?"


    "You look down on me like this, you have to do this for me?"


    "I don''t mean that I just


    "I know Sheng Kai has been dormant for such a long time just to get back to revenge, but I''m not so incompetent as to ask women to protect me. You can rest assured, I know how to plan this matter, but I really hope that you and Yufei, no matter which, will not be involved in it any more, because I will be very hard to lose you."


    After listening to the last sentence of Sheng Bowen, Hu ran was touched: "I thought You only remember my hateful time. "


    "I used to think of you as the most important person, even now, an irreplaceable family member and sister. Isn''t it too uneconomical for me to lose my sister for Sheng Kai?"


    Hu ran took a deep breath, sighed and admitted defeat: "I know how to do it."


    "I know. Don''t do stupid things any more. It''s late. I''ll leave first, for fear of uncle." With that, Sheng Bowen got up from the sofa.


    Hu ran sent him out of the house, but before he disappeared, he asked him a question: "are you real? Do you like being a secretary?"


    "Seriously."


    "I see." Hu ran nodded, "if you can get through this safely, I will not say anything. She has to go out for you."


    "Of course..." This point of self-confidence, Sheng Bowen is really there.

 Chapter 723

    Although he was found by his enemy, Sheng Bowen became clear about his feelings, so his mood was very relaxed.


    Seeing Sheng Bowen leaving so soon, Hu Fu was worried about his daughter''s grievance. He hurried back to appease him, but he saw Hu ran with a relaxed expression.


    "Daughter, these three young masters come here in the evening. What can I do for you?"


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me pestering him. We are family now." Hu ran put out his hand and hugged his father''s arm. "You are right. There is no love between Sheng Bowen and me at all, only family, so we will only be family and friends in the future."


    "Of course, dad is very happy if you think so. You can rest assured that my daughter is so good and will meet her lover." Hu Fu patted Hu ran on the back of his hand.


    It''s just that Hu''s family had a little trouble recently. Hu''s father didn''t tell Hu ran, because he was afraid of her.


    Hu ran accompanied Hu Fu to chat for a while, but before going to bed, he received a strange call.


    "Hu ran Miss Hu


    Hu ran listened to the magnetic full voice, suddenly some ignorant: "are you?"


    "Despicable surname is Yan, is a lawyer, you wipe before hang up my car, haven''t dealt with."


    Hu ran, reminded by the other party, immediately responded that the ghost figure she met last night thought of the man in black windbreaker.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll get someone to deal with it tomorrow. I''ll contact your lawyer."


    "Please remember, don''t let others waste time on your mistakes."


    After that, the other party hung up. Even Hu ran didn''t know how the other party got her mobile number.


    In the morning of the next day, Hu ran first called the lawyer of the other party to deal with the matter of hanging.


    Because the man called insidious to urge her to have nightmares all night.


    Later, she received another call from Gu Ziling: "see you today?"


    Thinking of the agreement with Sheng Bowen last night, Hu ran nodded: "of course..."


    She went to finish with Gu Ziling today. By the way, let this person who wants to threaten her use get out of her sight completely.


    But is it that simple?


    Sheng Kai''s doing this is the same as linking all people together, but does he overestimate his ability?


    In order to solve the problem of Sheng Kai, Sheng Bowen personally went to Zhongteng and found Sheng Xiao.


    And he told Sheng Xiao about Sheng Kai''s delusional use of the two women.


    "Do you think he would really count on Hu ran? If this is the case, he is still dumber than before. Let alone that Hu Ran is uncontrollable. Even if he is controllable, he will not expect a woman. Therefore, Hu Ran''s step is just to disturb you. "


    "No matter what, I can''t let two women protect me from wind and rain. Eight, can we find a way to seize the opportunity? We don''t know the purpose of the second child at present. Can we invite you to enter the urn? "


    "What would you like to do?" Sheng Xiaoqiao looks at Sheng Bowen and asks.


    "First of all, we can''t follow Hu Ran''s line. It''s too dangerous. That''s women''s brawl. Didn''t Sheng Kai disclose Huang Yao''s new product design to third master long? This line, I think, is the most important line for him. As long as I go to see the Third Master of the Dragon... "


    "Do you know that the third Dragon Master eats all black and white?" Sheng Xiao asked him.


    "Only in this way can we know what kind of trick Sheng Kai wants to play, right? This is the fastest way. "


    "You must be crazy!" Sheng Xiao retorted, "what I''m not sure about, do you want to bump up?"


    "Just because everyone knows that you are smart and not easy to cheat, others will be on guard against you, but I am different. I just rely on my courage to play and relax their guard. Maybe I can do something, I will pretend that I don''t know anything. I will take someone to find the trouble of Third Master long. I see his reaction and take the chance."


    "I disagree."


    "Eighth, do you want grandpa to open his head again? Then lend me your special help. "


    Sheng Xiaosheng takes a breath and feels that he is probably mad, and he will be persuaded by Sheng Bowen.


    "I can''t make a decision about it. I need to find someone else."


    "Who else are you looking for?"


    Sheng Xiao is standing in front of the landing glass to make a phone call. Sheng Bowen doesn''t know who he has called. It''s very rare. He also feels difficult when he meets the old eight. He used to ignore black and white, and he doesn''t recognize six relatives. Now he begins to cherish his life.


    Soon, Tang Yan, wearing a black jacket, arrived at Zhongteng''s office.


    Many women in the office, seeing such a tangible man, one by one, lost their attitude, almost like seeing their own president.


    "Mr. Tang, this way, please." The Secretary introduced Tang Yan into Sheng Xiao''s office.


    Once Sheng Bowen saw Tang Yan''s figure and temperament, he also remembered what he was.


    "Come to me for what?" Tang Yan asks Sheng Xiao directly."Cheng bin has contact with the Third Master of the dragon, who has contact with the traitors of the Sheng family. Now, the traitors of the Third Master of the dragon and the Sheng family intend to start against the Sheng family, and this Cheng bin may also participate in it. Do you want to follow this line? "


    Sheng Xiao walks to the sofa and sits down: "I''m here to find out who is more difficult to deal with


    "Of course, the Third Master of dragon." Tang Yan replied, "you think, a few years ago I almost put them all in one pot, but the Third Master of the Dragon didn''t touch his body and picked himself clean. Do you think such a person would be easy to deal with?"


    Sheng Xiao listened and looked at Sheng Po Wen: "do you hear me?"


    "But we can''t wait to die like this."


    "What happened?" Tang Yan asked the two people and called them here. Was it just to ask about the Third Master of the dragon?


    This is obviously not like Sheng Xiao''s way of doing things.


    He''s a very aggressive type, and he can''t waste time.


    "Tell me, it''s a trustworthy person..." Sheng Xiao said directly to Sheng Bowen.


    Because he saw Sheng Bowen''s concerns


    After all, this is Huangyao''s internal secret. Of course, he can''t ramble about.


    However, since Sheng Xiao can be trusted, Sheng Bowen has no worries, and directly tells Tang Yan about the leakage of the design drawings.


    "Since it involves scale, of course, there are professional people here, so it''s easy to handle it, team Tang, right?" Sheng Xiao looks at Tang Yan and asks.


    "In fact, although the plan of the third childe is a little risky, it''s not too bad to try. I''ll take care of the aftermath for you." "Tang Yan cold face way," I also want to see, this group of people, still want to lie dormant for how long in the end


    Originally expected, find him to revenge, but, this group of people did not act, for what?


    What are you waiting for?


    "In that case, go to meet the third master." Sheng Xiaoping said.

 Chapter 724

    "That''s what we decided, because I''m going to see an old friend next."


    Sheng Bowen said to Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan with a smile.


    Two people look at him, do not know what medicine he is selling in gourd, of course, there is no interest to know.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Hu ran and Gu Ziling meet again in the coffee shop.


    This time, Hu ran was more calm than the last time. Leisurely drink coffee, look, there is no panic.


    Gu Ziling watched her for a while. Suddenly, she didn''t know what the woman was thinking: "look at you, you seem to be angry with Sheng Bowen again."


    "No matter how angry you are, it shouldn''t be to you." Hu ran replied.


    "Sheng Bowen is merciless to you. Even my former second sister-in-law can''t look down on it. You are a great Hu family. He even found a secretary to humiliate you. If I were you, I would be very reluctant." Gu Ziling still insists on stirring up dissension.


    "What''s more, Hu ran, you don''t know. You Hu family have been in trouble recently?"


    "What do you mean?" Hu ran suddenly became nervous.


    "I mean, your father really cares for you, and does not worry about you. Hu''s family is now facing a huge funding gap, all because of the bad consequences after Sheng Bowen announced his divorce with you that day." Gu Ziling said to Hu ran lightly.


    After hearing this, Hu ran stood up and said, "since you all know, why do you tell me now?"


    "I have no reason to tell you." Gu Ziling shrugged, "it''s Sheng Bowen who killed your Hu family like this."


    Hu ran calmed down and sat back in his chair: "so what? What do you want me to do? "


    "I can avenge you, but I want to make sure that your heart belongs to us completely."


    "If you think about it, how long will your father last if Sheng Bowen throws you off and kills Hu?"


    "You make a lot of sense." Hu ran nodded repeatedly, then looked at the coffee cup in his hand, "but I have some questions, I want to ask you."


    Seeing that Hu ran was hard to control his mind, Gu Ziling sighed and lost some patience: "ask."


    "Who in the world gave you the courage to come and find an alliance with me? No It should be said that who gave you the courage to think that you can use me to control me? Well? " Hu ran played with the cup in his hand and asked back Ziling.


    "Sheng Bowen has done this to you. Can you bear it?"


    After listening to Gu Ziling''s words, Hu ran finally smiled and said, "Gu Ziling, are you too conceited? How can you get this stinking problem up to now, or can''t you fix it? "


    Gu Ziling''s face turned ugly.


    "I know you and Sheng Kai hate Sheng''s family and Sheng Bowen''s family, but you go straight to them for revenge. What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I know the reason, because you can''t help Sheng''s family, so you have to come to me. Sheng Xiao is so smart that you can''t even touch his hair. So you vent your anger on Sheng Bowen, right?"


    Gu Ziling''s face can''t be described with difficulty. It''s just that he has been hit with a scale.


    "Not only Sheng Xiao, you can''t even admire Qi Qi. No It should be that you always regard mu777 as your opponent, but mu777 never takes you to heart, because you are not qualified in her eyes. "


    "Since ancient times, you have lost once. If you come back again, it''s just a loss."


    "Hu ran!" Gu Ziling was said to be angry and scolded in a low voice.


    "I got it on my mind, didn''t I?" Hu ran laughed, "well, in order to give you a better revenge experience, I''ve called you a person. I think you can sit down face to face and talk, and you don''t need me as an intermediary. You''re in a dilemma here."


    With that, Hu ran took a look outside the cafe, and Sheng Bowen was reminded to take Ren Yufei directly into the cafe and walk to the two of Hu ran.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziling immediately knew that he was fooled by Hu ran: "Why are you so incompetent? The man has been robbed, and now he''s sticking backwards. "


    "Gu Ziling, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Do you know that you''re really annoying in such a provocative manner?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who has been arrested for the present, but still can be so Bold and shameless. " Sheng Bowen put in a word in front of the two people, "Miss Gu, I don''t bother you with the Hu family. You should spare no effort to repair your IQ."


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t have children in your whole life when you do such a wicked thing all day."


    "You..."


    Gu Ziling stared at the three people dead, especially Hu ran. Then he got up from the sofa angrily.


    "You''d better remember how your Hu family became such a field."


    Hu ran did not take care of this woman. Every day, she was chattering in other people''s ears.But it was the third. When Gu Ziling left, he said a word to her: "come to me directly next time if there is anything wrong with the second sister-in-law, and let you see my progress."


    "You''ll see. Akai won''t let you go."


    She is confident.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t continue to respond either. After Gu Ziling left, he asked Hu ran, "are you ok?"


    Hu ran shook his head, and hid the Hu family''s affairs. If Gu Ziling just talked about it, wouldn''t she make a lot of noise again?


    "Later, this woman should come to you without face. After all, you gave her such a big embarrassment today."


    "I hope so." Hu Ran''s absent-minded answer, afraid of fear, made them worse.


    But even so, she would go home and find out what happened.


    "Three elder brothers, I suddenly remember that I have other things to do. Let''s talk about them another day." With that, Hu ran left the cafe and drove home quickly.


    Sheng Bowen is confused. He turns to look at Ren Yufei.


    Ren Yufei also thinks it''s strange.


    "Or would you call again?"


    "If she would have said it, she would not have left without a word." Sheng Bowen was afraid. Gu Ziling took two scum and used other Yin moves to intimidate Hu ran to obey.


    So on the way back, he said to Ren Yufei, "try to understand the Hu family''s dynamics."


    "Good." Ren Yufei nods and answers.


    Seeing that she promised so quickly, Sheng Bowen was puzzled: "you Not jealous? "


    "It''s business. Why should I be jealous?" Ren Yufei answered very calmly.


    "It''s good not to be jealous. I''ll send you a night snack tonight!"


    Ren Yufei: "..."

 Chapter 725

    Instead of going home, Hu ran went to his father''s company.


    Hu''s people, seeing her as their eldest daughter, did not dare to stop her, so they introduced her directly into Hu''s office.


    At the moment, Hu Fu was in a state of anxiety. Seeing his daughter, he naturally relaxed his brow and asked her, "you never come to the company. What happened?"


    "Something happened to Hu, didn''t it?" Hu ran asked Hu Fu directly.


    Hu Fu listened to this question, subconsciously don''t open his face.


    "Dad, you can tell me. I''m also a Hu''s person. Besides, I want to know if this matter has anything to do with Sheng Bowen, whether it''s because he proposed divorce..."


    "Of course not." Hu Fu quickly explained, "who did you hear that? Dad''s half life''s hard work, how can you be defeated because of your marriage, which is ridiculous. "


    "It''s Gu Ziling. She knows Hu''s problems, so she comes to bewitch me and deal with Sheng Bowen. Dad, she tells me that Hu''s situation today is caused by Sheng Bowen''s disclosure of our divorce."


    "What nonsense!" Hu''s father clapped his desk angrily. "I said that I haven''t been approved by several bank funds recently. What is it for? I just remembered that there was such a president in Gu''s family. It turned out that the person who was in charge of the family actually came to you to make a quarrel and intimidate you to deal with the third young master.


    "So, the Hu family is not caused by the three young masters, but by the care for the family. If they didn''t trip me up, how could I be short of funds?"


    After hearing this, Hu ran understood the meaning of Hu Fu: "Dad, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t be bewitched by those scum, and I won''t do anything to hurt you."


    Hu Fu holds his daughter and takes a deep breath: "daughter, dad has been fighting in the mall for most of his life. You have seen all the scenes. Do you remember? When you were in your teens, Dad failed in his first venture, and we were on the streets. "


    "Big deal, I''ll start over again."


    Hu Fu has a good mentality and knows his position.


    However, Hu ran would love her father very much, and she didn''t want to make Gu Ziling''s dog men and women proud.


    However, let her find Sheng Bowen for help, she seems to be unable to open that mouth again


    "Dad, I''ll be with you no matter what."


    At this time, although the father and daughter were in crisis, they relied on each other. Hu ran had not relied on his father for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Ren Yufei returns home with the urgently needed data. She is really a little sad and laughing at the thought of Sheng Bowen leaving so much work for her. Is this man looking for an excuse to deliver the night?


    Ren Yufei spent a little time on contacts to inquire about the Hu family. When her friend was late at night, she sent a message to her. The Hu family now has the problem of funds.


    Soon, a bell rang in the room.


    Ren Yufei got up and opened the door. Seeing Sheng Bowen coming in with chicken soup, she glared at him and said, "you''re too cheeky, president."


    Sheng Bowen put down the chicken soup, and let the rain fall into his arms: "this is the only time I can hold you without any scruples and stay with you carefree."


    "Don''t hold me in a hurry. Look at this first." Ren Yufei turned on her mobile phone, turned to the news, and handed it to Sheng Bowen. "I asked people in the Secretary circle to call me and say that Hu''s family has recently applied for several loans, which have not been approved, and now they are facing a big capital problem."


    "In general, why do banks do this when companies are doing well?" Sheng Po Wen is puzzled, "unless, malicious competition, someone deliberately, to the Hu family under the trap."


    "No wonder that when Hu ran left today, he was absent-minded, perhaps related to this matter."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Sheng Bowen took Ren Yufei in his arms and sat down on the chair, then looked into her eyes and said, "I''ll discuss with my grandfather to see if I can help Hu get through this difficulty first. However, Hu ran can''t know about this. She has such a strong self-esteem that she can''t accept it."


    "If you decide, I will support you." Ren Yufei hugged Sheng Bowen''s neck.


    "You also said you didn''t expect me to come. Why is everything ready at home?"


    Men''s shoes, double cutlery, and more and more natural hugs of Ren Yufei.


    "That''s because I know that our president is cheeky!"


    "I can''t help it. Seeing you, I want to kiss and hug you again. I''ve endured it all day." With that, Sheng Bowen pinched Ren Yufei''s chin and kissed him tenderly.


    Soon, Ren Yufei felt that someone''s body became stiff and hot.


    "You..."


    "Leave it alone." Sheng Bowen reminds Ren Yufei and then bites her lips, "I just want to kiss you, I can''t do anything else."


    Ren Yufei can''t help laughing after listening: "tofu is also eaten, but yesterday you carried home the information, not finished at all.""Do I have such a rascal? Not tonight... " Sheng Bowen finished, and then enjoyed the intimate moment


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Bowen came home with the materials.


    When Sheng saw him, he snorted coldly, "who bit your mouth? How can you come back two days in a row, swollen?"


    "Grandpa, you know what you are asking. By the way, Grandpa, I want to discuss something with you." Sheng Bowen thought about the Hu family.


    Sheng master listened to it and nodded. "Since Huang Yao gave it to you, that has the final say. Grandpa doesn''t want to control the matter of Huang Yao now, he just wants to spend his old age."


    "I''ll let the lawyer help the Hu family tomorrow, so that no one will fall down."


    "I hope that the result of your extensive cultivation will be as you wish. It''s only a few days since your birthday. I also want to have a happy birthday party."


    "It''s hard for you to be unhappy with the smart seven."


    Sheng Laozi now wants to keep his life and see if he can wait until the day when the dead girl gives birth to Laoba. Now he is clearly a wild girl and is not bound.


    "Well, now that you and your secretary have settled down, find a time to do things."


    Sheng Bowen wanted to, but suddenly, something happened to third master long in his mind. Tomorrow, he is going to meet people.


    Sheng Kai wants to hurt his family?


    Even if he agrees, Lao Ba, he won''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was said, so mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao sneezed at the same time.


    "A cold?" Mu Qima goes up to probe Sheng Xiao''s forehead, "no, good end, how to sneeze."


    "Infected by you." Sheng Xiao takes her hand.


    Sheng Bowen is going to see the Third Master of the dragon. Sheng Xiao doesn''t tell Mu Qiqi about it, because he guesses that Sheng Kai must have buried the line in other inconspicuous places. The Third Master of the dragon is just to attract everyone''s attention.


    Since there is danger, then women, naturally, can not participate.

 Chapter 726

    Sheng Kai takes the innocent Hu family as an example, which makes Sheng Xiao look down upon.


    Even if Hu ran and Gu Ziling once fought against each other, Hu Fu never felt sorry for their husband and wife, but now he wants Hu Fu to pay the price because of his daughter''s former enmity.


    In this way, Sheng Kai has a kind of small man''s ambition. Whoever is not satisfied with it will take the knife.


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing Sheng Xiao''s silence, Mu Qi waved in front of his eyes, "is he really ill?"


    "Yes, I''m ill. You''ll give me a doctor now!" After that, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qi and left the study.


    If Mu Qiqi knew that she would be contacted by this man for anything she said now, she would not provoke this man in the evening.


    It''s almost as energetic as the gods.


    Especially after the event, when she was so tired that she couldn''t lift a finger, the man was able to take her to the bath in full swing. Mu777 could only collapse in the bathtub and didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    Sheng Xiao takes the sleeping man back to his bed and covers his bed, which brings him back to his study to call Sheng Bowen.


    Sheng Bowen just lay down. I didn''t expect to get a call from Lao ba.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell me again from the beginning to the end about the discovery of Huangyao''s new products. Don''t miss any of them."


    "You have something new?" Sheng Bowen immediately got up from the bed and went to the desk to get a pen and paper.


    "It''s because there''s no such thing as that."


    Sheng Bowen knows what Sheng Xiao''s brain does, so he can''t be vague at all. He immediately starts to recall and tell Sheng Xiao all the people and things involved.


    "When we told me about the Third Master of the dragon on July 7, the vice president of Huangyao and I had received several batches of imitations from the outside, five batches in total, to trace the source of the leak."


    "Those five batches of imitations are all in Huangyao?"


    "Yes!" "What''s the matter?" asked Sheng


    "Now you have the five batches of imitations transferred out. I''ll come right away and check all the five batches of imitations by the two of us." Sheng Xiaodao.


    "You Why do you doubt these imitations? "


    "I don''t doubt these imitations, I just think that the point of the third master long is set too deliberately. If you go to find the Third Master of the dragon, you will get revenge with the Third Master of the dragon. If Sheng Kai wants to borrow the Third Master of the dragon to treat you or Sheng''s family, it''s out of control. The Third Master of the dragon is not stupid and can''t be used by Sheng Kai.


    "Sheng Kai''s doing this seems to be deliberately diverting your attention and letting you do your best to Fu longsan, so I doubt that Sheng Kai will set traps for you in other places."


    "So, we can''t let go of anyone or anything involved!"


    "OK, I''ll call Yufei right away."


    "Just let her know, vice president. Don''t be alarmed." Sheng Xiao ordered.


    "I understand."


    Sheng Kai, while setting up the line of the Third Master of the dragon, lets Gu Ziling make a quarrel between him and Hu''s family, which is indeed suspected of diverting his attention.


    That''s why Sheng Xiao doubts it.


    After the phone call, Sheng Xiao puts on a brown windbreaker and is ready to go out.


    However, he was waked up and couldn''t find the man''s mu777. He grabbed his arm and said, "where are you going?"


    "Something."


    Mu777 lifted the bedclothes, and then he stood up: "I will go with you."


    Sheng Xiao frowned, but there was no objection. After all, this little thing was born in forensic medicine. His sense of smell and hearing are excellent, so it''s better to take it with him.


    "Change clothes."


    Hearing these three words, Mu Qiqi suddenly laughed and said, "wait for me, I''ll be fine soon!"


    Soon, the two drove out, but on the road, Mu Qiqi peeked at Sheng Xiao''s side face many times.


    "Now that you are in your heart, you will keep secrets."


    "I don''t know what children shouldn''t know." Sheng Xiao replied frankly, "if you don''t tell me, you should pretend not to know."


    "Hum." Murmur, "yes, I have self-knowledge."


    On the other side, Sheng Bowen also drove to Ren Yufei''s apartment and picked up the people. Four people entered Huangyao''s warehouse together.


    "Five batches of imitations are here." Ren Yufei took the list and said, "I just ordered the data. That''s right. There are 20 pieces of a single product, 100 pieces of five batches, and 500 pieces here."


    "It seems that some of them are busy this evening." Sheng Bowen looks at the tall box and gets annoyed.


    "You want to check the five batches of imitations?"


    "These five batches of imitations were collected from other places in order to find out the channels of drawing leakage. These imitations have nothing to do with the third master long." Sheng Bowen explained, "Xiaoqi, your nose is the best. Can you feel something abnormal when you smell it?""Fuck you, I''m not a dog!" Mu Qiqi stared at him and said, "this is Xiao Xiao''s personality. He will check every level."


    "Now that you understand, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s start."


    Four people, one hundred and twenty-five on average, open the decoration box, which is only a matter of seconds. So, the five hundred imitations will not take much effort.


    "Tomorrow, you have to check the vice president and the manager." When Sheng Xiao opened the boxes, he said to Sheng, "now the enemy is in the clear, we are in the dark. Only by controlling every link can we prevent others from having gaps to drill."


    "In my life, you can''t think so carefully."


    Sheng Bowen can''t help but admit defeat.


    "It''s the result of years of experience, not born with it." Sheng Xiao beckoned to him that it was the result of the day after tomorrow''s training.


    Sheng Bowen shrugs and begins his work.


    However, soon the jewelry box was unpacked for the most part, and there was no clue.


    "Fakes are fakes. The value of these crystals may not be as good as Huangyao''s packing box."


    Sheng Bowen exclaimed, but also reminded Mu Qiqi: "packing box?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t immediately answer him, but took out the heaviest packing box from the ornaments she had handled. Then she took out the fake ornaments and the fillings inside. Finally, she weighed them in her hand, but still felt that the weight was wrong.


    "Give me the knife!"


    Sheng Xiao quickly hands her the knife.


    Mu Qiqi got the knife and cut the interlayer of the jewelry box with a beautiful gesture, which opened Sheng Bowen''s eyes: "finally, I can imagine what you look like when you dissect the corpse."


    But mu Qiqi couldn''t laugh because she took out a small bag of white things from the mezzanine.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qiqi opened, smelled, and then said a chemical term: "diacetylmorphine!"


    "Well?"


    "The thing that makes you addicted and hard to quit for life!" Mu Qibai gave him a look and tried to knock his head off.

 Chapter 727

    When Sheng Bowen heard this, he was at a loss: "how could it be?"


    "I suddenly understood why Sheng Kai wanted to set up the Third Master of the dragon. Because Mr. long and Mr. Cheng bin have been inseparable from this kind of thing. If you go to Mr. long and find it out from Huangyao''s warehouse, do you think you have any room for excuses? " Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Bowen fiercely.


    Sheng Bowen took the small bag from Mu Qiqi, and his mind was buzzing: "how much is this small bag?"


    "About 30g!" Mu Qiqi replied, "besides, there are no less than ten packing boxes of this type just now, so there must be still among them."


    "Find out first, then inform Tang Yan, and call the police immediately."


    "Shengkai''s move is not only Shengjia''s, but even Huangyao''s, who wants to die completely. At that time, if I go to prison, my grandfather will certainly be hit. Because of this, Huangyao will also be in a bad mood. "


    "More than that!" Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Kai with a complex look. "He has arranged to sing this play at the old man''s birthday party. He wants to give the old man a big gift."


    If this kind of thing happens on the important day of the old man, it will definitely kill the old man!


    "What now?"


    "Give these things to the police, and then change the stuffing into lime powder. No one knows what we found tonight. We''ll take care of it." Mu Qiqi suddenly stood up and said, "I don''t believe it. He didn''t show up that day!"


    Sheng Xiao touched the head of Mu Qiqi, which means "Qier''s way is very good. You''d better go to see the Third Master of dragon as usual, but you can use the Third Master of dragon against your will."


    "Sheng Kai''s doing this is equivalent to pulling the Third Master of the Dragon into the water. Do you think he will agree? How could Sheng Kai splash dirty water when he tried to pick himself up? "


    "I see. Since Sheng Kai sent us such a big gift, of course we should pay it back!"


    Several people worked together to find out all the white things.


    Mu Qiqi glanced at it roughly: "you are enough to wear the prison bottom!"


    Sheng Bowen''s face changed, holding Ren Yufei and saying nothing.


    He didn''t expect that Sheng Kai actually exchanged his soul with the devil and became so vicious.


    Soon, Tang Yan came to see the spectacular scene on the ground and asked Sheng Xiao, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is what Huang Yao found in the fake sandwich that he searched outside. This is all. He will give it to you tomorrow after handling and monitoring. It has nothing to do with Huang Yao. You need to find out."


    After all, Sheng Xiao knows what effect it will bring to Huangyao. So, explain it to Tang Yan in advance.


    "Even if Huang Yao cooperates, the personnel involved will be investigated." "After all, Huangyao is not under the jurisdiction of the sub Bureau, and we are not that department."


    "I understand that Huangyao will cooperate at any time, but if the Tang team wants to know the real owner of these things, it also hopes that I can play a play and lead the snake out of the hole."


    It took a little time for Sheng Xiao to tell Tang Yan the whole story.


    And Tang Yan knew about Sheng Kai before, so he also knew the relationship between them.


    "It''s wise to call the police when I find out, but many things are out of control. I can only try my best to cooperate." Tang Yan said to Sheng Xiao, "third young master, please provide the list of operators and monitoring as soon as possible. After the police get these things, they will send someone to investigate, but I will say hello to you in advance."


    "I see, Captain Tang." Sheng Bowen nodded solemnly, "I hope the police can find out and return Huangyao''s innocence."


    "As long as it is proved that there is no problem with the operator, this batch of things, before you move, no one else moves, can clear the suspicion of Huangyao."


    Sheng Bowen wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Mu Qiqi: "if you want to do this for someone else, you will be full of troubles. Be content."


    Sheng Bowen nodded and said to Ren Yufei, "monitor quietly to get it. Don''t disturb anyone."


    "Don''t worry, I know the weight." Let Yufei answer.


    Sheng Kai really sent a super nuclear bomb


    "Some of you also make a record with Yaojin, including you, July 7th."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nods.


    In any case, the thrilling night is over. Although Sheng Bowen will not be able to sleep when he returns home, he is afraid that this matter will be exposed, and then he really hit Sheng Kai''s plan.


    Later in the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi home. On the way, they are speechless.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s side face and asks.


    "He made things more and more boring." Sheng Xiao said that there was a sense of regret in the words.


    "Yes, after breaking the bottom line, it will only get worse in the future. But Xiaoxiao, you also need to know that if this thing is really done by Shengkai, if He''s really so insane, so Tang team will make him eat it. After all, he is so jealous of evil. ""Is it just him?"


    "And you, of course." Mu Qiqi smiled and said, "although, in the eyes of outsiders, you are a good and evil person. When you mention it, it seems to be frightening. However, you never do anything beyond the bottom line. At most, you teach others a lesson. It''s impossible for you to do such a thing that people don''t like."


    "Once upon a time, I thought Sheng Kai was a little rubbish, but he was just a man."


    "But now he''s not as good as a beast."


    "So, I will be the same as Tang team. I''d like to see how rampant he is."


    After listening to the words of little thing, Sheng Xiao also deeply felt that it came from this little thing Zhengqi, this is a person''s soul.


    "I didn''t take you astray!"


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t know yourself, do you? Although you usually preach tit for tat, like tonight, when you encounter something, your first reaction is to call the police rather than deal with it privately. What does this mean? "


    "My man, in fact, is also a righteous man."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak any more. He was slightly moved by the corners of his mouth. This thing is very smooth now. He specially picks things you like and can''t refute.


    The mouth is like honey.


    "As long as it is verified that this matter has nothing to do with Huangyao, the police will change the direction of investigation, so our plan remains the same."


    "In case, what about it?" Sheng xiaopiantou said a bad word, "don''t forget that there are five or six people who handle this matter."


    "I''m more optimistic and lucky!"


    It''s going to be hard at midnight, and Ren Yufei is still in the warehouse.


    Seeing her yawning, Sheng Bowen also felt guilty: "it seems that every time something happens to Huangyao, you are by my side. Although it makes me very practical, I think it''s a burden for you."

 Chapter 728

    "I don''t have a good family background or a prominent position. The only thing I can do for you is these trivial things." Ren Yufei said to Sheng Bowen sincerely, "so, you don''t need to feel the burden, because it''s all my will."


    Sheng Bowen gently stroked Ren Yufei''s hair and nodded: "with you, I believe Huangyao will be OK."


    "You go to have a rest, and you have to deal with Hu''s affairs tomorrow." Ren Yufei pushes Sheng Bowen aside on the sofa. "I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    "I''ll have a minute. In ten minutes, you call me and I''ll change you."


    "I see."


    Ren Yufei agreed verbally, but she didn''t intend to.


    However, Sheng Bowen also knew that she would have such careful thinking, so she specially adjusted the alarm clock, and the two people, together with the security personnel in charge of monitoring, spent most of the night, finally sent all the information required by the police to Tang Yan''s hands.


    In addition to the monitoring, there are also information about the operators, all of which are here.


    "In addition to these, President Yousheng should let the relevant people involved cooperate in the investigation as soon as possible, including your vice president, so as to eliminate the suspicion of Huangyao earlier." Tang Yan orders Ren Yufei.


    "We all know this and hope that Tang team can help us as much as possible."


    "Don''t be so nervous." Tang Yan seems to appease Ren Yufei verbally, "the police will not wronged any good person."


    Ren Yufei nodded, and the whole man seemed to be a little out of strength.


    Tang Yan seems to see through, then reminds her: "go back to rest, this evening, you are also hard."


    Just, Ren Yufei can rest, but Sheng Bowen can''t at present.


    In order to avoid the panic of Huangyao''s shareholders, he plans to use his own name to help Hu family and lend money to Hu father for turnover.


    In the morning, Ren Yufei was ordered to go back to have a rest. Therefore, Ren Yufei''s new secretary was with Sheng Bowen.


    "President Hu is in the bank now. It seems that he wants to fight for the last chance, but the situation is not so good. Someone saw that he almost knelt down to the president of the bank."


    So, Gu Ziling and his wife are totally abnormal.


    Dedicated to torture others for pleasure.


    Even if Hu Fu is so innocent, they will not let it go.


    Real estate and banks are closely linked. They are most afraid of being locked up in capital. They can''t go bankrupt overnight.


    "Which bank? Send the address to the driver at once. I''ll be there now. " As he walked along, he said, "call my personal lawyer and let them go."


    "I see, president." The new secretary nodded quickly, took out the important notes Ren Yufei gave her, and contacted Sheng Bowen''s lawyer.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ziling, as Sheng Bowen thought, is a pervert.


    Knowing that he doesn''t have the ability to deal with Sheng Xiao, he begins to take the people around him. Hu Ran is so ungrateful that her father will be punished instead of his daughter. Gu Ziling thinks that everyone should understand such a simple truth.


    Therefore, Hu Fu is in such a happy mood that there is no way to ask for help!


    Isn''t Hu ran very proud?


    She would like to see, Hu Ran is no longer miss Qianjin, what else can she take from pride.


    Hu''s father did ask the bank. After all, he has been a partner for many years. However, no matter how hard the friendship is, it can''t be beat by the power.


    What''s more, he and the former president are friends.


    So Hu had to leave the bank.


    But when he walked out of the bank, Sheng Bowen''s car had also arrived at the bank door.


    When Hu Fu saw this, he couldn''t help wondering: "three young masters, you are..."


    "Uncle, I come to you." Sheng Bowen said directly, "just in time, I also used this bank. I want to use my private assets to help Hu get through the difficulties, so you don''t have to leave. Maybe you can go back to the bank with me again."


    After hearing this, Hu Fu was surprised: "third young master......"


    "I know that Hu family is in trouble, so we must give Hu family help. After all, Sheng family is guilty of the disaster." Sheng Po Wen is full of sincere explanation, "I also regard Xiao ran as my family, so uncle must not refuse."


    Hu felt like a dream.


    Because he never thought of looking for Sheng''s help. After all, all these years, he has seen all kinds of big waves. He is ready to start from scratch.


    However, when he heard that Sheng Bowen was going to help him through the difficulties, he almost burst into tears. Who else can help like Sheng Bowen?


    In this way, Sheng Bowen returned to the office of the bank president with his lawyer and Hu Fu.


    "My private assets help my friends. I don''t need your bank''s approval, do you, President Gu?"


    His face was ugly, but he had nothing to say."I remember a few months ago, the president of your bank didn''t have the surname of Gu. I didn''t expect that President Gu would be promoted so fast, and I don''t know what kind of senior person to teach him."


    In fact, the meaning of Sheng Bowen is simple and clear, which is ironic.


    It never occurred to anyone that Sheng Bowen would step in this matter.


    Originally, the Hu family was almost cornered


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Bowen was so generous.


    "Third young master, if you help me like this, I don''t know how to repay you. I''ll take you as a shareholder. After that, the lawyer will check the share proportion for you..."


    "Uncle, I don''t mean to do this. I just want Hu to get through the difficulties. I don''t need to hold shares. Just type a loan note for me. I don''t charge interest."


    "It''s too much for me." Hu''s father felt very sorry.


    "You are all innocent people..." With that, Sheng Bowen took the team away.


    This makes Hu Fu deeply feel that the three young masters of the Sheng family are really affectionate and righteous.


    What''s more, they didn''t ask for anything. Hu ran was so naughty before, and he didn''t take the opportunity to threaten Hu ran to leave Jianchuan It''s really done.


    After leaving the bank, Hu Fu called Hu ran.


    Because he really didn''t expect that Sheng Bowen could be such a help in the snow.


    "Daughter, father owes three young masters a favor."


    Hu ran also did not expect that, in the end, it was the loyal man who pulled the Hu family.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t go to look for the third brother again. He''s really his brother. Besides, I''ll go to Hu''s family and help dad to pay off the debt as soon as possible."


    Most importantly, stay dormant.


    Gu Ziling wrote down today''s hatred.


    It''s going to be a long time!


    And where is Gu Ziling? She was half happy, but suddenly received the news that the Hu family was saved by Sheng Bowen. Her face suddenly changed.


    "Sheng Bowen himself is in trouble, and he wants to save others? Save it. "

 Chapter 729

    But it''s too early to know whether it''s hard to protect yourself.


    According to the previous plan, Sheng Bowen will go to the third master long in the afternoon to talk about it. This is also to cooperate with Sheng Kai''s calculation and plan to use it in reverse. It''s just that the Third Master of the dragon is not an idle man.


    If Sheng Bowen gets involved, he doesn''t know what he will face. Therefore, Sheng Xiao will definitely become a backhand. However, Sheng Xiao did not say this to Mu 777.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t plan to take Ren Yufei to risk.


    Of course, Tang Yan is not idle.


    After Ren Yufei wakes up, he secretly cooperates with Tang Yan to retrieve all kinds of data and check relevant personnel.


    After the careful check of the old Cheng several people, it was found that after the five batches of imitations entered Huangyao''s warehouse, there was no trace of anyone moving. That is to say, before entering Huangyao''s warehouse, those batches of things were in the interlayer of the imitations.


    Now it''s important to make sure that there is no problem.


    In this way, we can thoroughly clear the suspicion of Huangyao.


    Because of this matter, Sheng Po Wen left Ren Yufei in the company, and he took his lawyer and drove to the boundary of the third Dragon Master in person.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao is also on the way with Xu Che and is ready to meet Sheng Bowen at any time.


    As for the women at home, because they are in school, they don''t have to hide anything.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 p.m., Sheng Bowen appeared in the manor of the Third Master of the dragon, which also means that he was "caught" by Sheng Kai.


    The housekeeper informs him that he is making tea in the yard wearing loose training clothes.


    "This boy, with a little courage, dare to come here."


    At the moment, Cheng bin is in the yard of the Third Master of the dragon. After listening to the Third Master of the dragon, he sneers: "those businessmen, who know your strength, think that they can do anything with a few stinky money, and dare to come anywhere."


    "It doesn''t matter. I am the one who should be guilty. Since I''m going to see a guest, you can avoid it for the time being. " Long San Ye stroked his beard and said to Cheng bin in a leisurely manner.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Cheng bin got up and quickly left the side door of the yard. At this time, the housekeeper took Sheng Bowen to the garden of the third master long.


    "It''s a rare guest. It''s a miracle that my little yard can welcome such a distinguished guest." The Third Master of the Dragon immediately went forward to be polite.


    When Sheng Bowen saw the tea cups of two people in front of him, he knew that someone had just left, and he said with a smile, "the Third Master of the dragon is not famous."


    "Please take a seat. I don''t know what''s the purpose of Mr. Sheng''s landing today?"


    "It''s for the drawings leaked by Huangyao." "I want to know from Mr. long Sanye who sold the drawings to you," said Sheng


    "Mr. Sheng has such a big voice. What evidence can prove that this is what your emperor is proud of?" The Third Master of the dragon is not angry but powerful. He looks very stern.


    "The sketch in my hand is evidence." Sheng Bowen said, "long Sanye, you and I are all clear about how your design drawings come from. Shouldn''t I have to explain it?"? After all, I still have three lawyers... "


    When the third master long saw the lawyer behind Sheng Bowen, he smiled: "where is Sheng always supposed to be? Is it true that you are not afraid of a dragon if you speak so loudly? "


    "Third Master long, I''m a businessman. What businessmen value is money. According to the law, you''re infringing. I should have dealt with this long ago, but I''ve been too busy to be free. I''d like to ask you for a statement when I come here today."


    "You copy our things with fake and inferior products, which has caused us a lot of losses. As the president of Huangyao, I should also have an account for employees and consumers. So, I''m sorry, if you don''t intend to negotiate and deal with this matter, I can only Call the police. Let''s go to the court! "


    After listening, the Third Master of the Dragon frowned at Sheng Bowen.


    At last, I couldn''t help laughing: "young man, I advise you not to be too wild!"


    "I''m not a maniac, I have a case."


    It seems that Sheng Bowen is really a businessman. He doesn''t pay attention to the identity background of the third master long.


    But in fact, this is the strategy of Sheng Bowen and Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Bowen is in charge of pretending to be stupid. It''s like a wild man coming to the door. Then, Sheng Xiao goes to talk about the follow-up of Sheng Kai. In this way, Sheng Bowen can be free from suspicion.


    Therefore, in Shengbo''s classical Chinese, there are always provocations against the Third Master of the dragon. As a pure businessman, he is determined to sue the Third Master of the dragon for infringement.


    "To tell you the truth, my lawyer team is not vegetarian!"


    After hearing this, the Third Master of the Dragon directly motioned to the bodyguard behind him, but when he saw that the other side was too quick to see clearly, several lawyers had fallen to the ground and were unconscious.


    One by one, they were all knocked out.


    "This is your unsophisticated team of lawyers?" The Third Master of the Dragon sneered, "young man, I want to see you in the future. I don''t care about the stupid thing you did at home today, but if You still have to keep messing around, so I''m under the pond, but the meat eater will throw you down, and the bones will not be left, do you believe it? ""I don''t believe it, because I only believe in the law! What''s more, so many people know that I have come to your manor. If I am so missing, how can you tell the police? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." "If you want to try, then I will complete you now."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing Sheng Bowen, the Third Master of the dragon was so ungrateful, he motioned to the bodyguard: "throw him down..."


    But before the bodyguard moved, the housekeeper came again and said, "manager Sheng of Zhongteng has also come..."


    "That''s a legend, probably to get this stupid thing." "Let him in..." the Third Master of the Dragon said with a smile


    The dumber Sheng Bowen behaves, the more he feels that Sheng Xiao is extremely smart from his face.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao took Xu Che to the Third Master of the dragon''s manor. Seeing this, he said directly to the Third Master of the Dragon: "my third brother, who doesn''t have a brain in normal times, is really worrying."


    "It''s busy, two Sheng Zongs." Third master long made a gesture of asking for help.


    "My brother has a mediocre IQ, but he is bold and reckless. I also hope that third master long will show mercy and let him go." Sheng Xiao looks at Sheng Bowen and says to the Third Master of the dragon, "of course, none of the things you worry about will happen."


    With Sheng Xiao''s guarantee, the third master long thought for a moment and said to the bodyguard, "send the Third Master of Sheng''s family away!"


    "Eight, who let you decide? You are not the president of Huangyao! "


    Sheng Bowen deliberately does not lead Sheng Xiao.


    "Long San Ye gives face, you don''t want to be too aggressive, Xu Che, take him away." Sheng Xiao orders Xu Che directly.


    Because the Third Master of the dragon can see Xu Che''s skill. If Xu Che doesn''t leave, he is on guard against Sheng Xiao.

 Chapter 730

    "In terms of boldness, this prosperous family still counts your former prince. It left Huangyao and built a huge Zhongteng. It''s the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead."


    "It''s just that even if you come here in person, you won''t be afraid."


    Who is the Third Master of the dragon? In recent years, I have been building Sichuan, and I have never been a loser. I used to be able to deal with so many dirty things, let alone Huang Yao''s drawings?


    "If I want to change my old temper and know that Huangyao has done such a thing, I will fight with the Third Master of the dragon to the end. I can probably come up with hundreds of tricks to avoid repetition." Sheng Xiao said and sat down in front of the Third Master of the dragon.


    "But It''s not suitable to be a little brat with a family now. So today, I''m here to talk to Mr. long Sanye about something else besides fishing for people. "


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are not Sheng Bowen''s simple expression. They can be seen through his mind at a glance.


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are complex, changeable and calm. How many people are planted in his hands? The Third Master of the dragon is very clear in his heart.


    So he laughed and nodded: "I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I''ve been building Sichuan for so many years, but I can''t see your boy''s mind. Tell me, I''d like to hear what else you can say to me besides Huangyao."


    "I want to ask, Third Master long, why do you want to cooperate with the traitors of the Sheng family."


    Sheng Xiao said directly: "it''s a big and small matter that the drawings are lost. It''s not impossible to solve it. But in Jianchuan, others dare not take Huangyao''s stall, but the Third Master of the dragon takes it. Why?"


    "Your brother just said that I am only a businessman. Since I am a businessman, I only need to pay attention to business opportunities."


    "I believe that this is the reason for the cooperation between Dragon third master and Sheng Kai, but I think it is very inconsistent with the identity of dragon third master. Who are you? Do you know Sheng Kai wants to revenge Sheng family? Since it''s revenge, he will surely set countless traps for Sheng''s family to jump. Do you think, as one of them, you can leave all over at that time? "


    After hearing this, the Third Master of the Dragon fell into deep thought.


    Later, he replied, "I''m afraid it can''t be? How can I produce my things well and have something to do with the resentment of other people''s families? "


    "If the third master long wants to think like this, don''t blame the younger generation for not reminding you that he will be stared at by the police in the future."


    "It seems that Mr. Sheng has something to say. Mr. long is willing to listen."


    "Sheng Kai sold Sheng''s family and long San Ye spent money to buy a business opportunity. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. However, long San Ye knows that last night, when we were tracking down other imitations, we found diacetylmorphine in those batches of packaging boxes. What is this? I believe that long San Ye knows better than me?"


    Hearing the chemical terms of those five words, the Third Master of the Dragon suddenly changed his face.


    "That is to say, Sheng Kai not only sold the drawings to you, but also others, and let the small merchants carry the dangerous things in the box. Once someone found out and reported that Huang Yao was investigated, then the third elder brother long, who had been involved in this aspect, met with my third elder brother today, so did the police have a reason to suspect you first?"


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s analysis, the Third Master of the dragon''s face could not be described as rich.


    "Even if so, don''t you think it matters?"


    In a hurry, the Third Master of the Dragon slapped the red sandalwood table.


    "No one, dare to calculate on my head, where are these things now?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. long. You are innocent. We Huangyao are not the place to hide filth. Of course, these things should be handed over to the police." Sheng Xiao explained, "originally, we have torn it down and can solve it in private, but I always think that the Third Master of the dragon should have the right to know."


    The Third Master of the Dragon took a sip of tea, and his face was very gloomy. After a long time, he asked Sheng Xiao, "do you want to draw me?"


    "The way is different. We don''t plan for each other, but when we punish the mastermind behind it, we hope that the third master long won''t be the roadblock."


    After hearing this, the Third Master of the Dragon put down the teacup heavily and even let the tea sprinkle on the table.


    "Now that you''ve figured out a solution, I''ll just go to the theatre. Don''t worry. When you''re finished, tell me that someone long is going to get justice."


    The old man has been around all his life.


    In the end, he was teased by a little boy. The Third Master of the dragon can''t swallow this tone.


    However, he also wants to verify that what Sheng Xiao said is true or false.


    Soon, after Sheng Xiao left, Cheng bin came out from the rockery. Of course, he also knew that Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan had a cooperative relationship, but they just hated Sheng''s family.


    "These giants have nothing to do all day."


    "Don''t you just go in for money, too?" The third Dragon Lord gave him a white look. "Don''t hurry to revenge you now. Stay with me and work. I will find you a chance."


    "I see." Cheng bin knows Tang Yan''s position at present, and it''s not something he can easily shake. He must have a detailed plan and depend on the mountain."Now, I want to see how Sheng''s family fought this battle."


    ¡­¡­


    Why does Sheng Xiao want to solve the Third Master of dragon? As he said, it''s to deal with Sheng Kai without resistance. If the Third Master of dragon doesn''t know these things in advance, once the police are involved, the Third Master of dragon may make some false actions for self-protection, so he needs to make an appointment in advance.


    When a small white, when a big guy, but also with tacit understanding.


    Only in the evening did mu777 know that Sheng Xiao had gone to meet with the Third Master of the dragon.


    "You know the relationship between long Sanye and Cheng bin. Do you still go by yourself?"


    "The third and Xu Che have gone." Sheng Xiao took off his coat and replied to Mu Qiqi, "it''s just to meet, not to fight. You don''t need to be so careless."


    "Nonsense," said the third brother. "All three of his lawyers have been knocked out!" After Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi kept saying, "can''t you tell me this in advance? When I know it, I''m still afraid. "


    "No."


    "Only Zhou officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights. I will report to you whenever I go to any dangerous place, but what about you?"


    Sheng Xiao only wants to kill Sheng Bowen after listening to Mu Qi.


    "If I''m not sure, I can''t rush forward." Sheng Xiao hugged the angry little thing from behind and comforted him in a low voice, "I also cherish my life."


    "Hum."


    "If I have three long and two short, who will be used to your life lawless?" Sheng Xiao took hold of the little ear and said, "so I also cherish my life, understand?"


    After hearing this sentence, mu777 could not help but smile: "there is no way to take you, Shanda president. He doesn''t care to say sweet words in ordinary days, but as soon as he speaks good words, I have no way to take you."

 Chapter 731

    "Isn''t it that you are so infatuated with me?" Sheng Xiao turns her body around and pinches her chin.


    Mu Qiqi broke away from his palm and suddenly hugged him with great strength: "although I know you are sure, in retrospect, I still feel frightened. How can a normal family bear it? How can my husband touch those dark and dirty things?"


    "Don''t forget your identity, you''re a forensic." Sheng Xiao has no choice but her glass heart.


    "Just because I''m a forensic, I know that the dirtiest thing in the world is the human heart." Mu Qiqi stressed, "the more you see, the more you know that people are more terrible than ghosts."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak any more. In this matter, he has no right to speak and can''t persuade Mu 777.


    After all, the person who has been in and out of the scene of the murder numerous times is Muqi.


    Two people quietly hugged for a while, good half ring, Mu Qiqi just put out his head again to ask: "so, everything has been dealt with?"


    "Now look at the investigation situation of Tang Yan. In addition, I have a question in my mind. But I have to wait for Tang Yan to find out the result."


    Mu777 didn''t ask again. Anyway, she is now full of thoughts. She would like to know how Sheng Kai wants to open the "gorgeous and wonderful" curtain when the father''s birthday comes.


    Diacetylmorphine has been replaced with lime powder, and he will have a good time then.


    ¡­¡­


    Late that night, Tang Yan got the results of the investigation. All the operators of the five batches of Huang Yao''s imitations had no problems, that is to say, Huang Yao''s suspicion could be thorough It''s cleaned.


    They didn''t mean to bring this into Huangyao''s warehouse.


    Sheng Bowen calls Sheng Xiao and tells him the good news. The plan can go smoothly.


    But Sheng Xiao''s face became very gloomy.


    "If there is no problem with all the operators, there must be Sheng Kai in Huangyao." Sheng Xiao said, "you don''t want to think about who will discover and uncover the secret on the old man''s birthday. However, you don''t have to rush to find it. When it happens, whoever calls the police is the inner ghost."


    "That''s why."


    "Sheng replied:" although there is no need to deliberately trace, but I can still pay attention to, in case


    "Whatever you want."


    "Eight, what''s your attitude?"


    "You know why." With that, Sheng Xiao hung up and didn''t give Sheng any chance to talk again.


    Sheng Bowen inexplicably hung up the phone, looked back and thought that he might be quick to talk, and told Mu Qiqi what he shouldn''t have disclosed.


    Little things are going to pester the old eight. The scene is also vivid and interesting.


    But it doesn''t matter. In this way, the old man''s birthday is not only a gift from Muqi, but also a more exciting part


    Some people, he will pay for what he has done.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Sheng Kai really spent a lot of time on layout and attracting these fish.


    However, the last thing he should do is to connive Gu Ziling to find Hu Ran''s trouble. Otherwise, Sheng Xiao would not be able to trace the imitations one by one.


    Gu Ziling, who was always proud, thought that if she didn''t tell Hu ran what to do, she would not disclose Sheng Kai''s plan.


    But one of her attitudes has said it all.


    People who are overconfident tend to be smart.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Gu Ziling''s grandfather''s house.


    The old man is on the table, looking at Sheng Kai, who has a quiet meal. He asks in a flat voice, "the old man of Sheng''s family is going to live a long life. Is your birthday gift not ready yet?"


    "Ready." Sheng Kai replied.


    "Well, do well with your Godfather. Don''t say it''s Shengjia in the future. It''s not difficult to compete with Zhongteng."


    "Thank you for your help." Sheng Kai stood up and bowed.


    "I did it not for you, but for my granddaughter, which you should keep in mind." After that, the old man got up from the table, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Grandpa trusts you now." After returning to the house, Gu Ziling couldn''t help holding Sheng Kai and said, "grandpa has great expectations for you."


    "I will not disappoint you either." Sheng Kai is full of confidence in this event.


    He did a lot of distractions and thought that this time, it must be foolproof, but he didn''t know that Gu Ziling was his biggest loophole.


    Sheng Kai wants to reappear in the public view with this birthday gift.


    But it''s a pity


    "A Kai, when this is done, I will take care of the little secretary beside Sheng Bowen." Gu Ziling said to Sheng Kai before taking off his clothes and entering the bathroom.


    "Why?"


    "Once upon a time, she was your person, but at last she became a running dog of Sheng Bowen. Of course, I need to teach her a good lesson. Otherwise, how can I calm down my anger?" Gu Ziling snorted coldly, "we have suffered so many white eyes and have been dormant for so long. I don''t believe that this time, we can still keep Sheng''s family safe.""Of course I did." Sheng Kai replied to his wife, "a woman from a humble background is also worthy of entering a rich family."


    They were probably dazed by the coming victory.


    Even think, after the success, revenge against those who have humiliated them.


    However, Sheng Xiao will not give them this chance. Sheng Kai will never be the enemy of Sheng Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, from the father''s birthday, three days countdown.


    Sheng Xiao occasionally asks Mu Qiqi whether he has prepared the old man''s birthday gift in his speech. But mu Qiqi, who always spoke in a few words, was stopped.


    "There''s something you don''t know. I won''t tell you." Mu qiqinghum, "the task you assigned yourself is more anxious than I am, isn''t it?"


    "What about the shame?"


    "I can''t lose my face!" After saying this, Mu Qiqi got on the bus and went to Saint Nicholas'' class.


    From the beginning of receiving this task, she racked her brains and went to the teachers of the industry department of Shengting. With difficulty, she found a channel and made such a thing. If the old thing dared to dislike it.


    It''s hard to say


    Then she won''t send another one in her life.


    Of course, she has already made the gift and sent it to other places to keep it mysterious. No one wants to know what she did, especially Xiao Xiao''s big pig hoof.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t know what kind of gods she is pretending to be or what kind of ghosts she is playing.


    Just, don''t be angry until Sheng Kai appears that day. After all, he is a man with a knife in his head. He doesn''t know how to bear the psychological burden.

 Chapter 732

    After Sheng Bowen went home, he didn''t mention a word to the old man, nor didn''t want to give him a preventive injection, but he was worried that he would be confused.


    At dinner in the evening, he will also test the old man a little. For example, on his birthday, if the old man comes to celebrate his birthday, will he be welcome.


    After listening to this question, the old man looked at Sheng Bowen strangely: "Sheng family has no such person for a long time. What else do you mention about him? No matter where he is making his fortune, it has nothing to do with Sheng''s family. "


    "I thought you''d regret driving him out."


    "I have done so many things that have affected my descendants. The last thing I regret is to drive Sheng Kai out of the family. I will not mention the name in front of me in the future." The old man pointed to Sheng Bowen with his chopsticks.


    But I''m afraid It''s not easy.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t say much. Only when he gave Ren Yufei a night snack in the middle of the night, could he completely open his heart.


    "If Grandpa knew that Sheng Kai wanted to kill Sheng''s family, how sad would he be?"


    When Ren Yufei saw his melancholy appearance, he sat next to him and comforted him, saying: "now, it''s much better than we expected. If you think about it, if it''s not found..."


    The consequences are simply unimaginable.


    As soon as Sheng Po Wen thought about it, he was afraid for a while: "it seems that I really need to learn more from Lao ba. Otherwise, if I am really in prison, I can''t be with you."


    "You''re getting slick now, too." Ren Yufei doesn''t want to talk to him and gets up from his side, but Sheng Bowen pulls her wrist.


    Ren Yufei''s center of gravity is not stable and she sits on Sheng Bowen''s leg. These days, they are used to such intimacy. Ren Yufei also knows what it means to sit on his leg.


    That is the irresistible kiss, but this evening, Sheng Bowen couldn''t help but put his hand into Ren Yufei''s skirt.


    It wasn''t until Ren Yufei struggled that Sheng Bowen said, "I''m sorry, I passed..."


    Ren Yufei''s face turned crimson and burned to the bottom of her ears: "if you really feel sorry, hurry home."


    "Are you willing to let us lose such a sweet time?" Sheng Bowen asks Ren Yufei again.


    Of course, I don''t want to, let Yufei think.


    Now with Sheng Bowen every minute, every second, she used to dare not to expect.


    "You know what? I used to envy July 7th because she dared to say and do anything. She lived freely and unrestrained. I know it has nothing to do with her identity, because even if she is just an ordinary person, I believe she can live her brilliance. "


    "So I also hope that I can have her courage and stand with you bravely."


    "I''m just an ordinary man and I''m eager for sincere feelings." With that, Sheng Bowen picked up Ren Yufei and walked to her bedroom.


    "You want to..."


    "I''ve been sitting kissing for so long, I want to lie kissing." With that, Sheng Bowen has put Ren Yufei on the soft bed, but his kiss, without any passion, only serious, pity.


    Why does the eight have to be seven seven?


    In the past, he didn''t understand much, but now, he understands that there are some people who are what you want, and no one can replace them.


    ¡­¡­


    These three nights are quiet before the storm, right?


    And this evening is also the day when Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan moved to their new house. In fact, they have few things, especially Feng Shanshan. After all, she doesn''t live long in all kinds of places.


    After they put their luggage together, they sat on the sofa and enjoyed the peace of the moment.


    Feng Shanshan looked at the man in the dark, couldn''t help laughing and said: "are we among the top? He is so close to the mayor


    "Do you like high life?"


    "That was before. Now you are my life." After that, Feng Shanshan pours on Tang Yan. They are going to have a brush on the sofa. However, the doorbell rings at this time.


    Feng Shanshan had no choice but to say, "if I had known, I would not have informed Mu Qiqi, the God of decline."


    "I''ll take a bath and you can talk." With that, Tang Yan got up and went back to his bedroom.


    Feng Shanshan can''t help jumping off the sofa and getting up to open the door. However, Mu Qiqi is carrying a bottle of red wine. It''s a congratulations to them for moving to their new house.


    "You are too stingy..."


    "Do you know the value of this bottle of wine? I took it out of my cellar... " Mu777 quickly explained, "have a drink?"


    "I can''t imagine how much I want to drink with you. It''s not interesting."


    "Now I don''t go to the forensic laboratory in class. The time we meet has been greatly reduced. If you don''t want to drink with me, I will go back."


    "Come in."


    The two women didn''t let the man accompany them. They sat in the yard with blankets wrapped around them. One by one, they had a glass of wine."What are you going to do now? Give up being a forensic? "


    Feng Shanshan curled up in the chair and smiled: "Tang Yan has contacted the relevant teachers. I want to learn by myself."


    "He''s still very good to you, but when I first came in, I saw that your ears and neck were all red, and now all the kissing marks came out. You two were just in..."


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes wandered over Feng Shanshan''s body. "Should I disturb you?"


    "Do you know?" Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.


    Mentioning this, Mu Qiqi can''t help gossiping: "to tell you the truth, how about the Kung Fu of the Tang team?"


    "It must be no worse than your Sheng." Feng Shanshan raises her eyebrows towards Mu Qiqi.


    "Do you want to compare this with me?"


    "Of course, the enemy is a lifetime." After Feng Shanshan finished, she laughed.


    Mu777 also followed and laughed. The two women were in the courtyard and drank up a whole bottle of Lafite.


    Mu777 could not drink at first, but now he is out of control in the yard.


    Tang Yan has no choice but to call Sheng Xiao: "manager Sheng, I may have to ask you to take your woman back."


    Come here, Rongyuan. It''s only five minutes'' walk.


    After bathing, Sheng Xiao looks like a foreign gentleman in a black sweater and brown coat.


    It''s just his expression


    Seeing Muqi lying on the table of Tang Yan''s house, his eyes were almost bursting with fire. Hold the little thing up directly and leave Tang Yan''s home in stride.


    When mu777 woke up halfway, he saw Sheng Xiao and poked his side face: "Xiao Xiao I''ll tell you a secret. "

 Chapter 733

    "Steal my Raffi and go booze?" Sheng Xiao hums.


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and leaned close to Sheng Xiao''s neck and said, "I have prepared a gift for you as well as for Grandpa..."


    "Who made you say it now?" Sheng Xiao holds her, but slows down, because he feels that after drinking the wine, there is no secret in his stomach.


    Slow down and ask her a lot of questions.


    "But I won''t tell you What is it. "


    "Don''t say. Now, I''ll strangle you."


    If you say that, there will be no surprises.


    Mu qihehe giggles twice, and then lies in Sheng Xiao''s arms and sleeps in the past. Originally, Sheng Xiao wanted to ask something more, but he couldn''t bear it. After taking it home, I washed it in the bathtub, put it on the bed again, and fell asleep with my arms around people.


    But in the same situation, Feng Shanshan''s side is not so smart.


    Feng Shanshan intentionally pretends to sleep here, but Tang Yan ignores her all the time, which makes Feng Shanshan very angry, lying on the bed, can''t fit any more.


    "When Muqi comes home, he must be taken care of, but what about me? You just leave me alone? "


    After taking a bath, Tang Yan still has drops of water sliding along the muscle lines. He just said, "I know you''re not drunk."


    Feng Shanshan: "..."


    "Boring men, have not played drunk sex?"


    Tang Yan turns around and looks at Feng Shanshan, who is full of alcohol: "I didn''t drink, but I don''t mind being crazier than drinking."


    "What are you waiting for?" Feng Shanshan takes the initiative to tear open the towel around his waist.


    Tang Yan traced Cheng bin for a few days, but Cheng bin looked like a good citizen. It seemed that he had no intention of revenge.


    However, he is in contact with the Third Master of the dragon in private. Tang Yan suspects that Cheng bin wants him to rely on him. However, in a short time, Cheng bin will not retaliate against him, because the Third Master of the dragon will not give people opportunities in vain.


    Always let Cheng bin in his hands, make some achievements.


    Therefore, he does not intend to waste time on Cheng bin. The special case team needs him to go back to lead the team.


    Just now, what he should most trace out is the batch of things that appear in Huangyao, whose hands they are shipped from.


    Two days later, Sheng family''s birthday feast, and need not, he made early deployment.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knows that Mr. Sheng has had surgery and lived in hospital. Probably to make the old man happy, so Sheng Bowen was preparing a month ago, trying to make the old man happy as much as possible.


    Two days before the old man''s birthday party, Sheng Bowen had been checked. The list of guests and the security work. Of course, for some special reasons, Sheng Bowen also had to communicate with the security personnel in advance to avoid delaying the good play.


    As for the things in Huangyao''s warehouse, shengbowen thinks that he doesn''t know how to check them or how to check them. He completely lets Shengkai relax his vigilance and think that he is already in the vortex.


    Since he is going to sing a big play, of course, he should do his best to cooperate


    But at present, there is no way to control who the inner ghost is.


    The night before Sheng Laozi''s birthday party.


    Sheng Kai is still confirming whether the things in Huangyao warehouse have been found by Sheng Bowen. After confirming that Sheng Bowen doesn''t know, he contacts the internal Ghost: "at 11:00 tomorrow morning, you call the police to ensure that the police can catch the stolen goods on the spot."


    "Keep in touch. The channel has opened up for you."


    "I know I will live up to expectations." Answered the ghost on the phone.


    Sheng Kai hung up the phone and felt more excited and nervous. It''s tomorrow. It''s tomorrow. It''s such a long time of humiliation, such a long time of torture. Tomorrow, he can completely recover.


    Of course, he will go to the father''s birthday party tomorrow. He will have a look at the expression of the father and Sheng Bowen. It must be wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Sheng''s family was very busy.


    Sheng Laozi got up early in the morning, full of energy and radiant.


    The blessings and gifts of his children and grandchildren have also been sent to him one after another. Although they are various and novel, none of them has been sent to his heart.


    As for Sheng Bowen, he promised to bring his secretary here, so his filial piety was increased.


    However, Ren Yufei is not a perfunctory gift from Sheng Bowen. She also carefully prepared a gift for Sheng Laozi to celebrate his birthday and made a health pillow for him with various sleeping herbs.


    "The doctor said that these herbs have a good effect on the recovery of brain. I hope the chairman of the board of directors doesn''t abandon them."


    Sheng old man took the gift and pointed to Sheng Bowen and said, "look, you don''t have a junior director. Tonight, the old man will use the pillow."


    Sheng Bowen smiled happily, because he didn''t think that Ren Yufei would be so attentive.


    So, in private, he lowered his head and let Yufei bite his ears: "why didn''t you tell me?""I don''t want you to be distracted by your hard work these days, so I''ll make up my mind." Let Yufei explain.


    "Yufei, you did a good job."


    Now we have to stretch our necks to see the gift from Muqi.


    "It''s almost time to go out. Why haven''t the old eight and seven girls arrived?" Sheng asked.


    "Seven seven must still have a headache. After all, it''s the order of the old eight." Sheng Bowen laughs. Now he has Ren Yufei''s filial pillow, which is more difficult to surpass.


    "Well, how hard is the old man to serve?"


    "Not before?"


    The old man listened for a moment, but he also laughed: "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you."


    At that time, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi enter the hall of Sheng''s house, and Xu Che holds a big box and follows Mu Qiqi.


    "How did you come?" Sheng Bowen hurried up and asked Mu 772.


    "Accompany her to get things, so..." Sheng Xiao''s eyes are on the box covered with black cloth.


    I don''t know what the hell is going on with this thing.


    "You I don''t know what she''s going to send. "


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head.


    "Such a big thing, I don''t think it can be sent to the old man''s heart." Sheng Bowen sighs that the box is large and the things are heavy, so it is certainly not practical.


    "Seven girls, what''s in that box?"


    Sheng Laozi pointed to the box on Xu Che''s shoulder and asked Mu Qiqi, "what are you doing?"


    "A present for you." Mu Qiqi turns around and signals Xu Che to let go.


    "Don''t show off. What is it? Take it out and have a look. You''re going to the banquet hall soon." Sheng Laozi is also waiting.


    "I said first, if you don''t like it, I won''t give you any more presents." Mu Qiqi went to Xu Che and put the box in front of the old man himself.


    "Just your eccentricity, open it."


    Mu Qiqi uncovers the black cloth and reveals an ordinary wooden box. It looks sparse and ordinary, but it''s not a precious thing.


    However, when Mu Qiqi opened the lid of the box, Sheng saw that his eyes were straight


    With a very complicated expression

 Chapter 734

    Everyone looked forward to find out what was in the black box that could make the old man look so inexplicable.


    "Xiaoqi, what did you take out to scare grandpa like this?" After that, Sheng Bowen was about to move forward, but he was stopped directly by the old man.


    "Wait."


    Everyone else looked at the old man doubtfully. Isn''t it a gift? It has to be so mysterious.


    But seeing Sheng, he squatted down and took out the curious gift from the box. It was a fine wooden crutch.


    When they saw it, they immediately sighed, "cut, why can''t I?"


    "Little seven, you''re fooling the old man too." Sheng Bowen also laughed.


    Mu777 but he did not laugh, but turned his head and looked at Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao pulls the little thing to her and rubs her head hard.


    Everyone thought it was just a crutch, but no one found that the old man''s expression when he got the crutch almost exuded tears from the corner of his eyes. He took his crutch up and down, stroked it, carefully observed the lines on it, and the more he saw it, the more he loved it.


    "Grandpa?" Sheng Bowen shouted to the old man, "do you like it or not?"


    as like as two peas, the crenches are made of rare wood and the carved ones are exactly the same as those of my old one. But do you know why I can''t give up the old one? That''s what your grandma bought for me. I used it for so many years. The carving on it has been polished by me. Now with this new one, I can buy it from your grandma and keep it well. "


    After hearing the words of the old man, everyone suddenly realized why the old man''s expression was not so intuitively happy, but complicated.


    "How do you know, girl?"


    "I don''t know. I just see that you always use this crutch. It''s been a few years, but you still insist. So I guess. It''s important for a person of your power to use an old thing for so long. " Mu Qiqi replied, "the carving on it was found on the Internet by my memory, and then I carved it according to it."


    "Do you praise me or belittle me? What''s more, you carved it yourself? "


    as like as two peas, I bought a lot of wood and I found many teachers and classmates who studied design industry. Otherwise, you thought you could buy the same old antique. Mu Qi turned his eyelids. "Old man, are you satisfied?"


    Sheng Laozi took crutches and tried them on the ground. He was happy on the face: "it''s really good and comfortable."


    "It''s true that Lao Ba didn''t hurt in vain..." Sheng Bowen thumbs up to Mu Qiqi.


    But mu Qiqi didn''t care about this person at all. Instead, Zhao shengxiao asked for credit: "I did it. What reward do you give me?"


    "Didn''t you prepare a present for me?" Sheng Xiao raises his eyebrows slightly, and reveals the secret of someone''s drunkenness.


    "How do you know?" Mu Qiyi looks puzzled. "Who told you that?"


    "See the gift to know the answer." Sheng Xiao whispered in her ear.


    Did you prepare these things by yourself, and the man noticed them again? No, this time her secret work is so good, unless this man can read mind skill.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man received such a gift. He was stabbed by Mu Qiqi. Fortunately, he didn''t separate the two people at the beginning, otherwise he would not know that the girl was such a smart thing. No wonder the old man loved her as much as Zhu Rubao.


    "Third, come on, help me put the one your grandmother sent me in this box. I''ll hang it in my bedroom."


    Sheng Bowen smiled and helped the old man to put away the crutches that had been severely worn before, and then asked the new housekeeper to put them in the room for him.


    The old man was happy, and all the people drove their cars towards the banquet hall.


    Although Sheng Laoliu is still not used to Muqi, she must admit that Muqi is the spirit beast raised by Sheng Laoba. She has no other skills. She has a first-class ability to read the heart. Even their descendants who have been around the old man all the year don''t know the old man''s mind. However, Muqi can see it and come up with something so intimate Gifts, on this basis, he has to admit defeat.


    When the old man received other gifts, he gave the housekeeper a look and let him put it in the room. Only this crutch. He got on his hand directly. After getting on the car, his eyes never left the crutch.


    Soon, Sheng''s family arrived at the Tisheng hotel where the birthday party was held.


    The guests also went to the garden of the hotel to celebrate Sheng''s birthday, but no one thought that today, in addition to the father''s birthday feast, there is also a wonderful drama, which is about to be staged.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30 in the morning, Sheng Kai also went to Disheng with Gu Ziling in full dress.


    On such an important day, don''t be ruthless and just be happy. After all, there is a grandson suffering outside. This is something he must remember whenever and wherever he wants to be.After getting on the bus, Gu Ziling could not help but ask her husband, "can you make sure everything is safe? We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and we can''t have a bit of a slip. You also need to know that grandpa has great expectations for you. If you can''t deal with the old man and Sheng Bowen of the Sheng family, then the trust of the godfather in you will be greatly reduced. "


    "I''m more nervous about this plan than you are, so don''t worry." Sheng Kai answers as he drives.


    Although it''s a day of revenge, Gu Ziling can''t help being nervous.


    Because she wanted to see Sheng''s family lose.


    "I believe you."


    Sheng Kai nodded. He spent so much time and so many bright and dark lines to prevent the plan from being seen through by Sheng Xiao.


    But it turns out that he is too high on Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t pay any attention to this time.


    In this case, the picture of the later meeting will only be more marvellous.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    Sheng Bowen looks at the time of the wristwatch, and then looks for Sheng Xiao in the crowd, because so far, there is no movement in Sheng Kai''s side.


    "What''s your hurry?" Mu Qiqi stared at him with champagne and said, "look at you, you are more excited than Sheng Kai?"


    "Sheng Kai is too late to start. I''m afraid he will have something else." Sheng Bowen is worried about this.


    "Eh? You know, at last, that you need to prepare for the future. " Mu Qiqi said with a smile, the reason why Sheng Xiao is Sheng Xiao is that he will try his best to assume all the things that will happen and stop them.


    No one can do it, like him.


    Before, Sheng Bowen didn''t even have the awareness of this aspect. It seems that it''s really useful to be influenced.

 Chapter 735

    Several people waited for two hours. However, Sheng Kai has not been seen yet. It seems that he is not going to participate in it himself?


    With doubts, Sheng Bowen arranged the guests to enter the banquet hall one after another, because soon, the luncheon would begin, and at this time, the Shen family even came to celebrate with gifts.


    Shen has been living in seclusion since he retired, but today, in order to recover his old friend, he finally abandoned his pond and dressed up to attend Sheng''s birthday party.


    When the two old men met, they began to talk again. They talked and talked. Their faces were full of wrinkles with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the old man is laughing happily, but I don''t know if he can bear it after a while." Mu Qiqi frowned and looked at the old man and his grandfather chatting. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Better deal with it than think too much." Sheng Xiao hugs her and takes her everywhere to greet the guests.


    "Wait a minute. The luncheon is about to begin. Let''s all go in." Sheng Bowen hugs Ren Yufei to the two humanity.


    The guests entered the banquet hall one after another, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. Although the birthday party was held, Sheng Bowen only invited them to make the old man''s friends comfortable and those who have had a holiday are isolated. After all, it is to make the old man happy, which is the most important thing.


    Everyone was seated in the luxurious banquet hall. The master of ceremonies on the stage also planned to let Sheng Laozi come forward to express his feelings.


    At this time, many people here have begun to receive news that Huangyao has been in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, they are all business leaders. The dynamic in the circle has always been concerned by everyone. Some people have received the exact news. Some people just know Huangyao''s warehouse and go to many police officers.


    Looking at the spirit of Sheng''s family now, it''s clear that there''s no news yet.


    The host''s family is so warm, and it''s the father''s birthday. It''s not easy for people to remind this kind of thing, let alone how to open this mouth.


    "Well, have you heard? Huangyao warehouse, found out that kind of thing. "


    "I also received the news. What''s the matter? Does Huangyao also involve these businesses? "


    "I have a friend of the police. I''ve been on the police. It must be true. It''s just that it''s embarrassing We don''t know how to say it. "


    In the banquet hall, two or three people whispered to each other.


    At last, Sheng Bowen received a phone call: "the police have come, the identity of the internal ghost has been confirmed, and those guys have been controlled by the police. I believe that the police will come here in ten minutes."


    "I see." Sheng Bowen received a phone call, not panic, but steadfast, because this means that Sheng Kai''s plan has not changed.


    It''s the same as before.


    Then, Sheng Bowen got up and said to Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi at the same table, "the good play begins..."


    After that, he went to Sheng Laozi and whispered in his ear, "something happened to Huangyao. I''ll deal with it now. Grandpa and Laoba are here. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    After listening, the old man was stunned and turned to ask, "what''s the matter? What do you need to leave now? "


    "It''s not a big deal under control. You can rest assured."


    After that, Sheng Bowen will leave. After all, he has to do a complete set of plays.


    As soon as they saw him get up and leave, they knew that he must have known. Of course, Huangyao''s investigation by the police should be rushed back to deal with it immediately.


    Sheng Laozi''s expression, some worry, in fact, he is not unconscious, he vaguely know that his birthday, there will be someone bad intention.


    I just didn''t expect to find the third.


    Sheng will stay in the throne. According to the link, he will go up and say two words.


    But when the master of ceremonies handed out the microphone to Sheng Laozi, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open. Then, the police who received the wire report walked onto the red carpet and entered the banquet hall.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, old man, but we want to ask you who is in charge of Huangyao. Come out now."


    "I am." Sheng Bowen has walked to the side door, retreated back, and met the police. "Today is my grandfather''s birthday, I don''t know, sir..."


    "Someone reported that there was a large amount of diacetylmorphine in Huangyao''s warehouse. When the police got the news, they immediately went to check it. They did find some similar things in the warehouse, so now we need you and us to go back to the police station and cooperate in the investigation."


    "What is diacetylmorphine?" Sheng Bo knows the reason.


    "It''s the powder. It''s a magic thing." Police use body language to explain the meaning.


    "Officer, I''m afraid you misunderstood. How could there be those things in Huangyao''s warehouse? We are all businessmen with our own business."


    "Yes or no, you can go back to investigate with us first."


    Four policemen, two in plain clothes and two in uniforms.


    When Sheng Laozi saw this, he got up from his desk and went to the front of several people. His voice trembled slightly: "officer, are you mistaken? We Huangyao only make the voice of diamond and jewelry, but there are no descendants. Go to touch those things.""Old gentleman, is it or not? We need to check before we know. If you don''t do it, the police will naturally return you innocent."


    "Grandpa, it''s OK. I''ll go with them." Sheng Bowen appeased the old man and said, "today is your birthday. Be happy. I promise you, I will be OK."


    Mr. Sheng didn''t speak. He was on crutches and looked gloomy.


    "Please give us convenience, old man." A few police officers, it''s hard.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi hurriedly came forward and said to the old man, "the third brother has assured you that nothing will happen. If you don''t help me, your favorite old man is sitting there, motionless. If you have something, you can find him."


    Sheng Laozi takes a look in the direction where Sheng Xiao is. He is really indifferent and takes a deep breath.


    Then, subconsciously, he stepped back two steps to let the police take people conveniently. But Sheng Kai seized the opportunity and time, walked in directly from the door of the banquet hall.


    Pretending to be late.


    "It seems that I want to be late and miss something wonderful." Sheng Kai, with Gu Ziling, presents in his hands and a smile on his face, went to the old man, "Grandpa, I''ll give you a birthday wish."


    When the old man saw this picture, he knew what was going on. He said coldly to Sheng Kai, "if you want to hate me, you should hate me alone. Don''t be angry with the old man."


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Sheng Kai beckons Gu Ziling to give the gift to Sheng Laozi.


    However, Sheng Laozi threw the box away directly: "don''t think I don''t know. Today''s event is planned by you."


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Bowen look at each other and think that things seem to be out of control. They say to Sheng: "Grandpa, I''m not angry today..."

 Chapter 736

    Sheng Laozi''s chest has been ups and downs, seems to be trying to adjust their emotions.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Sheng." The police urged Sheng Bo Wen to remind him not to delay any more.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t say anything else. He said nothing to Sheng Kai. He just said to Sheng: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Today''s your birthday, don''t forget that Lao Ba is still here. If I really have something, he can''t be so calm. You believe me and Lao ba. Don''t let those people who are interested get into the hole and I will come back."


    Sheng Laozi didn''t look at Sheng Kai''s direction, but said to Sheng Bowen, "I won''t let my grandson have any accidents."


    This sentence, for Sheng Kai, is unintentionally enough to face, the old man once loved the old man, now the old man dotes on the old three, but he never really cared about the old two.


    Sheng Kai coldly watched Sheng Bowen being taken away, then, pulling Gu Ziling, crouched over the gift that Sheng Laozi threw away, picked it up and handed it to him again.


    "Grandpa, why are you angry on such a good day?"


    Sheng Laozi was leaning on crutches, and his eyes were sharp and cruel: "if there is something wrong with the third, I will not let you go even if I die."


    Sheng Kai listened and sneered. Then he threw away the gift and said to the old man, "the third and the eighth, even the sixth and the seventh have been hurt by you, but what about me? Who cares about me? "


    "The third one has an accident. That''s because he has a bad mind and has done something against the law. How can you keep it all on me?"


    "Because I was kicked out by you?"


    "Look at you, love the old eight, don''t want you, love the old three, the old three to do this humiliating thing, what''s your use?"


    Sheng Laozi is stimulated and his face is red, which makes Mu Qiqi protect him directly behind him.


    Sheng Laozi didn''t know where the little girl came from for her courage and strength. She was so small, but she came to protect him.


    If you look at me again, I still don''t say a word. I don''t seem to take this matter to heart at all.


    "Grandpa, go sit next to Xiao Xiao and watch the play well."


    Go.


    Sheng Laozi doesn''t know why, but mu Qiqi pushes him in the direction of Sheng Xiao, and Mu Qiqi confidently and generously faces Sheng Kai and her husband. He even asks them with his arms around and eyebrows raised: "I guess you''ve been waiting outside for a long time, haven''t you? Seeing the police coming in, I hurriedly followed. Is the play good? "


    "Muqi, how can you be everywhere?" Gu Ziling said sarcastically, "how can we be responsible for the scandal of the Sheng family? Today, we are kind enough to come here to celebrate grandpa''s birthday. "


    "You''re kind? If you are really kind-hearted, you won''t be alienated a few days ago, provoking a dispute between the Hu family and the Sheng family. Gu Ziling, seeing that Hu Ran is not under control, are you angry and miserable? "


    "You..." Gu Ziling was temporarily blocked.


    "I know Sheng Kai is here to give a present to Grandpa today. Since it has already been sent, you can go." Mu Qiqi pointed to the direction of the hotel door with his hand and said, "not far away."


    Seeing this, Sheng Kai couldn''t help laughing: "Mu Qiqi, you probably don''t know what mistake Sheng Bowen made this time, right? It''s crazy outside. Are you still in the mood to live here? "


    "Do you know that the diacetylmorphine found in Huangyao''s warehouse is enough for how long? You are still boasting. I tell you that even if Sheng Xiao comes out, he will not be saved. Not only that, Sheng family will not be saved! "


    Sheng Laozi wants to be excited after listening, but he is held down by Sheng Xiao.


    "Look at the old man''s face, how worried he is."


    "That''s what happened when you gave power to the third man and drove me out of the house."


    After hearing Sheng Kai''s exclamation, Mu Qiqi could not help laughing


    It''s really funny


    "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Kai asked Mu Qiqi, "do you think the Sheng family can still run this time?"


    "Why can''t you run away? Ha ha... " Mu Qiqi laughed and his stomach ached. "Please, even if we all know that you planned this, please cover it up a little, otherwise, the last embarrassment will only be you."


    "I really thought, what kind of play can you make after such a long time? I didn''t expect Still Mentally retarded. "


    "I don''t believe it. Look at it yourself..." Mu777 beckoned Sheng Kai to look at the door of the banquet hall.


    Sheng Kai just wanted to talk, but when he saw Sheng Bowen who had just been taken out by the police, he came back as if nothing had happened.


    Yes, in front of all the people, I went back to the birthday party.


    Sheng Kai was surprised, but saw Sheng Bowen back to Sheng''s side, whispered to him: "Grandpa, I told you, everything is OK, I am not back?"


    "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s impossible!" Sheng Kai points to Sheng Bowen."You''re so eloquent. You can''t run away for a while. It''s impossible for a while. You said that you didn''t plan this thing?" Murmur seven cold hum.


    "He can''t run away..."


    "Why is he put back? Let me tell you the answer, because a few days ago, we knew that there was a problem with a batch of packaging boxes from other imitations in Huangyao warehouse. The interlayer of the packing box is filled with a lot of diacetylmorphine. What should I do? Someone framed me. I can''t help it. Huangyao immediately called the police and asked them to find out. These things have nothing to do with Huangyao. "


    "The police were wise and powerful, and soon returned Huangyao''s innocence. However, who is going to frame Huangyao? Let''s keep tracking... "


    "Impossible, impossible." Sheng Kai can''t believe that Mu Qiqi has been making up.


    "Fool, do you think everyone knows diacetylmorphine? Your inner ghost, once he saw it was white powder, he went to the police in a hurry, but it was just the lime powder we changed. The police found it wasn''t diacetylmorphine, of course, they wanted to release people... "


    Sheng Kai''s face changed after listening.


    "You''re the dumbest one. You don''t want to appreciate the old man''s angry expression when the police arrested him. The stupidest thing about you is that you let Gu Ziling find Hu ran and use Hu ran to deal with the third brother. "


    "Isn''t that three hundred Liang silver free here?"


    "If you don''t have that IQ, don''t go out and do stupid things. Just now, how proud your expression is, how stupid your face is now."


    After hearing the words of mu777, Sheng Kai was very concerned, but in a second, he stabilized: "is that right? But I can''t understand a word you said. "


    "What framed Sheng''s family? What gave you diacetylmorphine? What does this have to do with me? I just came back to celebrate. " Sheng Kai began to pretend to lose his memory. "I was so excited at the beginning, just because I thought that Huang Yao actually made illegal transactions as the news said, not because I knew it was designed in advance."

 Chapter 737

    "I used to be Emperor Yao, but what? But was driven out of the house by grandpa, if Sheng Bowen really did that kind of shameful thing, change to be you, not angry? "


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and nearly choked Sheng Kai: "don''t be angry."


    "You don''t admit it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, your inner ghost, we already know who it is. The most important thing is, you haven''t forgotten who the design drawings you stole were sold to?"


    "You want to use the third dragon master, but you forget who the third dragon master is?"


    "Sheng Kai, if I were you, I would be very I''m in a mess. "


    "Because the police have suspected you from your plan that you are the owner of the batch of diacetylmorphine, do you think they will focus on you after checking Huangyao?"


    "You have no proof!"


    "I have no evidence, but the insiders have it!" Muqi approached Sheng Kai and said, "who are you showing your intelligence in front of?"? Friends, there are so many seniors and so many excellent talents here. Why do you think that your plan can cover the world and deceive everyone? Do you see the man diagonally opposite you? He doesn''t even want to look at you about today''s event. Do you know why? "


    "Because it''s too low-level, he doesn''t care about it."


    Mu777 points in the direction of Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Kai looks up at Sheng Xiao. He is really calm all the way. There is no panic. The shame and indignation in his heart rushed to his forehead.


    "I''m really sorry for all the guests here. Today, I stained your eyes and a little friction happened in Shengjia. However, everything has been solved. I hope you don''t pay attention to the service of the hotel. What kind of drama are you still watching? I''ll serve you. "


    After apologizing to the guests, Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at Sheng Kai: "are you still going? Want to keep the jokes? Or do you want to stay here and watch everyone eat? I can tell you two, there is no place for you here, not now, not in the future. "


    Sheng Kai, at the moment, would like to find a seam to drill in.


    Mingming came to appreciate the old man''s painful expression and Sheng Bowen''s regretful tears. However, he didn''t see anything and was played by the family from beginning to end.


    Originally Sheng Xiao didn''t find out, but he was motionless and attracted him.


    "Not yet? You have left me and grandpa''s face behind. "


    Gu Ziling ran out of the banquet hall regardless of her image. She was so stupid that she would believe Sheng Kai again and again. She would really have the ability to defeat Sheng''s family. It was a joke for Sheng''s family to lie dormant for such a long time and calculate for such a long time.


    As soon as Gu Ziling thought of the words and expressions of Mu Qiqi, he would die of shame and indignation. Why Mu Qiqi could be with Sheng Xiao, but she married such a disappointing husband.


    Sheng Kai had no other choice but to leave the old man''s birthday party.


    What makes him feel most ashamed and angry is that when he leaves, no one cares, no one looks at him, as if he just came to play a comedy clown.


    The most important thing is that Mu Qiqi made it clear. Even if there was no evidence from others, the third master long and the police would take him as the target. That is to say, stealing chickens without eating rice.


    Sheng Kai leaves the banquet hall, but Gu Ziling has already driven away. He doesn''t pay attention to his husband at all. He himself is under the influence of others. Being humiliated by Gu Ziling, he feels even more humble.


    Wherever he went, he was ostracized.


    However, he can only bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Laozi''s birthday feast, in a climax of the drama, can continue.


    The guests also received news one after another that Huangyao''s affair was totally a misunderstanding. The thing found in Huangyao''s warehouse was ordinary lime powder, which was not diacetylmorphine at all.


    At the moment, Sheng Bowen and Sheng Xiao are sitting on both sides of the old man. The rest of the Sheng family are also in a good mood.


    The old man sighed, "you have known this for a long time. Why don''t you say it?"


    "If you had known it, you would have worried about my ability. Although I am not like the eighth child, I am able to strategize everything, but I know how to ask for help and how to unite and cooperate. Instead of letting you worry all the time, I would have let you worry about it for a while. This is a precious gift from my descendants." Sheng Bowen explained to the old man with a smile.


    "These two little girls, do you know?" The old man points to Mu Qiqi and Ren Yufei and asks Sheng Bowen.


    "Of course, the things in the box were found by Xiao Qi. The forensic people are different. The smell of everything may attract her attention." Sheng Bowen said, then raised his glass and touched it with Mu Qiqi. "Your performance just now is wonderful."


    "Is it? I can play better next time. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Laozi smiled. The girl was born to fight. She is good at all kinds of fierce battles. She has never lost.No wonder, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even bother to move his butt, because he knew that all these were under the control of several people.


    "Today''s birthday, I''m afraid it will be unforgettable forever. I thought I would lose my life here today."


    Sheng didn''t expect that the old man would care so much about him.


    "Grandpa, as your grandson, I really feel your worry for the first time."


    "Hum." Sheng Laozi snorted loudly, "if Sheng Kai can''t make a plan, there will be a follow-up. He can''t make such a big layout alone. Although he was recognized by Lao Ba, he will have another time."


    "No matter what he wants to do or who he wants to deal with, I will join hands with you to stop him. He will not succeed." Sheng Bowen said confidently, "don''t forget that you also have a granddaughter-in-law, who is not vegetarian."


    Anyway, today is a thrilling day for the old man.


    "Huangyao, are you really OK? Have you dealt with the rest? "


    "Don''t worry. When I found this thing, I immediately reported to the police. The police dealt with it quickly and cleared Huang Yao''s suspicion. But now there is a problem. Huang Yaoli doesn''t know how many nails Sheng Kai has. The person who reported the case to the police this time is Sheng Kai''s inner ghost."


    Shengbowen is now more alert to Huangyao''s employees.


    "I think before, Sheng Kai came to Huangyao to steal the drawings, which is also a good way for the inner ghost."


    "Grandpa is old, in fact, Huangyao is not. I don''t care much about those things outside. The future is your young people''s world. As long as you are safe, I will be satisfied..."

 Chapter 738

    When Muqi returned to his seat, Sheng Xiao looked at her and said, "happy today?"


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Qiqi expressed surprise.


    "Don''t I know about you? Your favorite is not such a scene?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows are elegant. When he looks down, he carries the light on his back, which gives people a strong sense of oppression, which makes Mu 777 a little unbearable.


    "Don''t tell me if you know I like it." Murmur seven seven whispers.


    "And my present?"


    Mu Qiqi reached out and twisted Sheng Xiao''s thigh under the table: "now is not the time for you to ask for a gift..."


    Sheng Xiao smiled calmly, not driving away the little hand that was harassing him on his leg, but continuing to talk with old man Shen.


    The luncheon went on. The guests said that today''s coming was very valuable. They saw a good play and made people believe that the future of Huangyao must be more brilliant and excellent than when Sheng Laozi was in charge.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Ziling selfishly drove away, leaving Sheng Kai to take a taxi home.


    He knew that he had let Gu Ziling''s family down today, but now he had to rely on Gu Ziling to turn over.


    So, even if he was cheeky, he also went back to Gu Ziling''s house. However, the current situation is that even the servants in the house don''t want to look at him.


    Gu Ziling is sitting on the sofa, crying and complaining with his mother: "Mom, I think I''m really miserable, why would I marry such a man?"


    These words, in the eyes of others, are harsh enough, but Sheng Kai can bear them.


    "Ziling..."


    "You''ve lost all your family''s faces now. You''d better wait for grandpa to come back and make a decision. Anyway, I''m very disappointed with you now!" Finish saying, Gu Ziling then rises from the sofa, the air rushed back to the bedroom.


    Gu''s mother looked at Sheng Kai and shook her head helplessly: "I don''t know why I promised to marry Zi Ling at the beginning."


    Sheng Kai didn''t say anything. He went to the garden alone.


    He knew that there was no place for him, but he had no other place to go.


    Mingming He planned this very well, even Mu Qiqi said that if it wasn''t for Gu Ziling to go to find Hu ran, it would not have been discovered by Sheng Xiao at all, but in the end? However, Gu Ziling''s faults were all put on him. If he hadn''t left him alone now, he would have kicked away such a woman as Gu Ziling far away


    Why there are so many descendants of Sheng family, but only he lives in such a mess


    He doesn''t agree!


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Mr. Sheng only wanted to clean up for a moment. So after seeing off all the guests, he said to Mr. Sheng, "you go, too. All of you go to love. Let me go fishing with Mr. Shen."


    Sheng Bowen knew that he was annoyed by the noise of the whole day and smiled: "then we can really go, and you will go home with Shen Lao."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The old man was so bored that he held his forehead straight.


    I don''t want to live such a long life.


    Sheng Bowen takes a look at the old man, pulls Ren Yufei around, and goes to Mu 772: "eight, drink?"


    "No, I''m going home." Sheng Xiao finished, and directly dragged Mu Qi into the car.


    Why? Because someone is in a hurry for a gift.


    Sheng Bowen looked puzzled. At last, he could only say to Ren Yufei, "ignore us. Then we can only go to the cinema ourselves. Do you want to see it?"


    "All right." Ren Yufei touched her arm and said with a smile, "besides, you don''t really want to drink with Qi Qi at all."


    "See through the intention?" Sheng Bowen laughs happily, then pulls Ren Yufei into her arms and whispers in her ear, "I just want to borrow wine to pretend to be crazy and make some money."


    Ren Yufei''s face was red, but she didn''t push Sheng Bowen aside, because she enjoyed the ambiguity and sweetness of the current love, and she was eager to kiss this man.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the cinema."


    Mu Qiqi sat in the car and watched the two people cuddling and cuddling on the road. He was so envious that he looked back at his man and said, "we haven''t been cuddling like that for a long time. It''s really an old husband and wife. Is there no passion?"


    Someone doesn''t talk, just takes a nap with his eyes closed.


    "Man after marriage He began to pay attention to his image and began to dislike his wife. "


    Sheng Xiao is still indifferent.


    But when Muqi was going to continue to break, Sheng Xiao suddenly pressed her on the back and sealed the thin lip.


    Once Muqi wants to speak, Sheng Xiao directly bites her lower lip, making her unable to pronounce at all.


    The two kissed all the way. When they arrived at home, Mu Qiqi''s lips were swollen and swollen. No one else could see them at all.


    In order not to let Sheng''s mother find out, Mu Qiqi runs directly back to the bedroom, which makes Sheng''s mother and Sheng''s mother ask Sheng Xiao inexplicably, "what happened to Xiao Qi?""It''s OK. Hurry to the bathroom."


    "Today, your father and I didn''t go. It seems that we missed a good play. It''s amazing that the second child."


    Sheng Xiao and Sheng''s mother said a few words, and hurried back to the bedroom. Although his expression did not show his anxiety at all.


    Mu Qiqi stuffs himself in the quilt and plans to ignore this man all night, because her lips are really painful.


    "Married women I totally forgot that when I fell in love with you, I was willing to fly moths to put out the fire. No matter how I kissed you, you would not be angry. " Sheng Xiao sat by the bed and said a word of revenge.


    Mu Qiqi snorted in the quilt.


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head, doesn''t speak any more, and takes his bathrobe to the bathroom.


    Mu Qiqi listened to it for a long time and didn''t respond. He looked out and found that the damned man actually went to take a bath himself.


    Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to look at her schoolbag, and then took out a small, delicate box. When Sheng Xiao didn''t pay attention, he sneaked into the study and put the box on Sheng Xiao''s desk.


    She sent Sheng Xiao''s Cufflinks as a treasure by this man.


    At the end of the day, there are so few things she gave this man.


    This thing is also carved by herself. Although it is not as exquisite as the one sold outside, it is all her sincerity.


    Quietly put things, she returned to the bed as if nothing had happened, and after the man came out of the bathroom, she went in to take a bath.


    Because this man has a habit of staying in the study for a while every day. Today is no exception


    Sheng Xiao obeyed the custom, wrapped in a black bathrobe, and entered the study. However, his eyes were attracted by the small wooden box on the desk.


    Just like the big box given to the old man in the daytime, it''s not noticeable from the outside.


    Sheng Xiao lightly hooks the corners of his mouth. It seems that in the future, he will drink more with this little thing


    There was a gift.

 Chapter 739

    Sheng Xiao went to his desk and gently picked up the box to open it. There were three neat rows of wooden bookmarks, each of which was carved into various decorative patterns.


    Considering his identity, it should take a lot of effort to restrain himself from carving flowers, plants and trees, but these patterns with texture.


    Probably because most of the books in the study were broken by him, so this thing thought of making such a set of things.


    Take it in your hand, it''s thin. It''s like a cicada''s wing.


    But it''s so thin, and it''s possible to use it badly, isn''t it?


    Sheng Xiao thought about it, so he called Xu Che and said, "come here early tomorrow. There is something you need to take care of."


    The great general manager Sheng wants to do antiseptic treatment for this thing, and then take it to be plastic sealed. At least, the small things given to him must be taken out until he dies.


    Because of the gift of mu777, Sheng Xiao has been in the study for a long time, and each of them has carefully taken it out for a while, so he can take it back. Originally, when Sheng Laozi got his crutch and couldn''t let it go, he still despised it. Now?


    Then he went back to the bedroom as if nothing had happened.


    But he saw that Mu 77 was lying on the bed with his back to him.


    Sheng Xiao lies down directly and turns Mu Qi over.


    "Why?" Asked mu777, not very angry.


    "I received the gift." Sheng Xiao embraces people in a calm voice.


    "Hum." Mu Qiqi snorted, knowing that he would be swollen by his parents, he shouldn''t have prepared any gifts for him.


    "If you want revenge, come on. I will never fight back." Sheng Xiao promised in her ear.


    "Really?" Mu Qiqi looks up, a little unbelievable, but looking back, he is obviously pleased by the gift, so generous. "Today I owe it first, then I will find you to settle the account, but tonight my lips are really painful and hot."


    Sheng Xiao looks down at her chin. It''s true.


    So immediately get out of bed, look for the anti-inflammatory daub: "later say some heartless words, I still clean you up like this."


    After hearing this, mu777 immediately turned his back to him.


    Sheng Xiao hugs people from behind and soothes them in a low voice: "you are not enough to be coquettish and angry all the way? There''s no way to take you... "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu went home to see Gu Ziling''s mother and daughter, sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, and knew what they were for.


    "I''ll see your face when I go home. It''s so annoying?"


    "Grandpa What happened to Sheng''s family today... " Gu Ziling immediately wanted to explain that he was unwilling to lose his grandfather''s love for Sheng Kai.


    But he was interrupted by grandpa Gu.


    "And Shengkai?" Grandpa Gu asked, "why didn''t you see others?"


    "He''s been in the garden all day and has no face to come in." Gu Ziling red eyes, some sad answer.


    "Bastard, how can he say, it''s also your husband. Did he shut his husband out?" Grandpa Gu accused Gu Ziling, "the dignity of a man is not what you trample on, you will only make him more depressed."


    "But Grandpa, as you can see today, he does not have the ability or the means to deal with Sheng''s family. What hope do I have?" Gu Ziling cried and said, "you know, I like men with ability. I just want the strongest husband."


    "Make sure that you are married and that your husband can be a wimp, but you can''t remarry me."


    "Grandpa!"


    "Go and call people in." Grandpa Gu said in a harsh voice.


    Gu Ziling wiped tears again and again, and walked unwillingly towards the garden.


    After a while, Sheng Kai enters the living room and sees grandpa Gu, but he doesn''t have enough courage to feel that he doesn''t meet grandpa Gu''s expectations.


    "If things don''t work out, it''s also a man''s business. You shouldn''t be trampled on by a woman. Sheng Kai, though my granddaughter is mine, if you can''t even handle her, how can you deal with Sheng''s people? It''s impossible. "


    "Now I want to listen to the reasons for the failure of the plan. Tell me the main reason."


    Sheng Kai spent a whole day in the garden, and today Gu Ziling''s humiliation made him unbearable. Therefore, he also took a desperate attitude: "in the previous plan, there was only the third master long and a dark line. Things had been successfully sent to Huangyao, and no one found them. But Ziling said that she wanted to deal with Hu ran, and let me arrange a line for Hu ran and Sheng Because she was exposed too much in front of Hu ran, the plan was detected by Sheng Xiao. "


    Hearing Sheng Kai''s explanation, Gu Ziling pointed to him and shouted, "do you want to be shameless?"


    "You have also heard that even today at the scene, Mu Qiqi said the same. You should not join in the plan at all, let alone use and humiliate Hu ran for your own selfish desire.""Isn''t it your desire to revenge Sheng''s family?" Gu Ziling laughed, "I tell you, Sheng Kai, you are nothing without me. It''s impossible to get even with Sheng''s family! "


    After listening, Grandpa Gu reached out to stop Gu Ziling: "Ziling, you go back to your room."


    "Grandpa."


    "The problem is you, you don''t realize your error code at all? Woman, don''t be so strong, you are strong, how do you let Akai grow? "


    Gu Ziling looked at her grandfather incredibly, because she didn''t expect that Grandpa would be on the side of outsiders.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Crying and shouting, Gu Ziling ran away.


    And Gu''s mother also followed Gu Ziling up, and at this time, Gu''s grandfather said to Sheng Kai, "I shouldn''t teach you how to educate women, but you''re used to being too lawless. Women shouldn''t have to talk about men''s affairs."


    "But..."


    Sheng Kai never saw that the man in front of him would stand on his side instead of helping his granddaughter humiliate him.


    "Your godfather is still very satisfied with you, not disappointed with you, so study hard, one day, you can achieve the goal you want."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Now go back to your room and take care of your woman. Don''t let her sabotage any more of your plans."


    Sheng Kai''s attitude towards the old man is really strange.


    Gu Ziling is his granddaughter.


    In any case, he didn''t lose the support of his grandfather, which means that he hasn''t reached a desperate situation.


    What''s more, it''s grandpa''s permission to teach Gu Ziling a lesson. Let him educate his own woman, isn''t it?


    What''s more, grandpa is right. He shouldn''t give in to Gu Ziling from the beginning!


    It''s time to settle this account with Gu Ziling!

 Chapter 740

    After returning to the room, Sheng Kai saw Gu Ziling sitting on the sofa, angry, and furious. Before Sheng Kai could speak, Gu Ziling smashed it with a cosmetic glass bottle on the table: "I don''t have a husband like you."


    Sheng Kai didn''t dodge, and his forehead was smashed with blood. Later, he grabbed Gu Ziling''s neck and said in a cruel voice, "you''re married, and it''s too late to regret. Later, if you humiliate and trample on me as you do now, I will pull you to the end together. Gu Ziling, if you don''t believe me, try it. "


    Gu Ziling is scared of Sheng Kai''s appearance.


    Although the two people would quarrel in the ordinary days, but never this time, Sheng Kai''s eyes would be so fierce and frightening.


    It seems that as long as she continues to make noise, Sheng Kai will really break her neck.


    Seeing that she was not resisting, Sheng Kai let go of her hand and stood up and said to her, "what you should think about most now is how to conceive a child and keep your position in front of Grandpa. If there is another time, the plan still fails, I will drag you to hell."


    "You can''t be born at all. How can I conceive you?"


    "Then find a way!"


    Gu Ziling sat on the sofa and cried, because she never thought that one day her life would be so miserable and hurt by a man.


    According to Mu Qiqi, Sheng Kai and Gu Ziling are twisted enough. Do they want to have a normal life? That''s strange!


    ¡­¡­


    The midnight movie just ended. At 1:30 in the morning, Sheng Bowen came out of the cinema with Ren Yufei.


    At this moment, there are no people in the street. Sheng Bowen takes Ren Yufei home for a walk. Anyway, it''s only ten minutes from Ren Yufei''s apartment.


    "I haven''t seen a movie like this for many years." On the way back, Cheng Bowen led Ren Yufei and said, "I still remember the last time I saw a movie, when I just arrived in the United States."


    "Isn''t life beautiful, young master?"


    "Grandpa used to be mean to everyone, even to the eighth, so brothers, in fact, had no happy childhood in Shengjia. At that time, Laoba was the hardest. Because of Laoba''s existence, other brothers have the opportunity to go abroad to manage their branches. " Sheng Bowen explained, "grandpa has high requirements for everyone, so our life is really boring."


    "So, you can''t even realize the joy of playing in the street when we were little, barefoot."


    They are like old friends for many years. They always have a lot to say. Soon, they came to Ren Yufei''s apartment.


    At the moment, Sheng Bowen would like to see his car stolen and not appear in front of him.


    "I''m home It''s too late today. Go home and have a rest. " Ren Yufei didn''t see Sheng Bowen''s intention. Today, in the cinema, he should have had enough tofu. A man who is nearly 30 years old has already used up all kinds of tricks.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t speak. Seeing Ren Yufei going to the corridor, suddenly, he didn''t know where he was coming from. He went straight ahead, grabbed Ren Yufei''s wrist, and asked her: "tonight, I Can you stay? "


    After listening to Ren Yufei, her heart began to speed up, and the whole person was completely ignorant.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Sheng Bowen gave her a hug and walked quickly to the apartment.


    Then, like a child, he managed to enter the room where the rain fell.


    In fact, he is also very nervous, but he always feels that he has a deep dependence and desire on Ren Yufei during this period of time. He really wants to get her, from body to heart.


    After entering, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, because Ren Yufei didn''t know what would happen next. The bed in her room was small


    Think of thinking, let the rain Fei''s face, more red.


    But Sheng Bowen didn''t let her escape, but saw him sitting on Ren Yufei''s small bed and said to her, "Yufei, come here."


    Ren Yufei hesitates, but her steps are not controlled


    When she gets close, Sheng Bowen pulls her directly to her legs, and kisses her like a storm.


    Ren Yufei didn''t get used to it at first, because he was too hard, but thinking that this was his deep feelings, Ren Yufei had no burden any more, and couldn''t help responding.


    Hot entanglement to the fierce rolling, two people''s consciousness gradually away, have, only to each other''s infatuation.


    After spring, the clothes are also less, so it''s very convenient to take them off.


    When Ren Yufei recovers her consciousness, but when she sees Sheng Bowen''s Bronze pectoral and abdominal muscles, and then goes down, she dare not


    Sheng Bowen grabbed her hand, put it on his waist, and encouraged her: "Yufei, except when I was a child, my mother saw you like this, you are the first woman, and I have no constraints to stick together."


    Ren Yufei remembers that there seems to be such a thing. This man and Hu ran have been married for so long, and neither of them has had a relationship.So, she''s really his first woman


    "I want you now, but I also know that you still have concerns in your heart. If you say you still need to consider, then we will stop, and I will continue to endure, but if You are also like me, eager to get each other, then... "


    "Don''t say so much..." Let the rain fall embarrassed don''t face, said such a sentence, with suggestive words.


    Sheng Bowen is overjoyed. He doesn''t need to control his feelings and desires any more. It''s just the first time for both of them, so the process is not so smooth, but it''s also the most primitive impulse, which makes them more inseparable from each other.


    In passion, Sheng Bowen still asks Ren Yufei: "Yufei You are afraid of Pregnant, if you don''t want to have a baby so early, then I Stop, too. "


    Sheng Bowen is almost thirty years old, and she is not young, and she also likes children very much, so she does not exclude new life to come to the world, but, unmarried and pregnant Would it be a little hard to say?


    "If you are worried about fame, then We''ll check in tomorrow. "


    "You Don''t ask grandpa? "


    "Grandpa told me to Marry you home. " Sheng Bowen whispered beside Ren Yufei''s ear.


    Ren Yufei''s uncontrollable tremor was slight, because it was her sensitive area.


    "Forget it. We''ll have children when we''re all ready." With that, Sheng Bowen resisted the impulse to continue and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Although Ren Yufei''s body is empty, her heart is full, because there are still men in the world who can stop for women in the process of love.


    On this basis, she also knows that this man can be married.

 Chapter 741

    After thinking about it, Ren Yufei summoned up her courage and followed her into the bathroom. Taking advantage of the man''s shower, she hugged up: "I don''t regret it."


    "Well?" Sheng Bowen''s voice, hoarse and intolerable, just suppressed the desire, rubbed and directly came out.


    "We let it be. We are born when we are pregnant. Even if you don''t recognize him, I will raise the baby by myself."


    After hearing this, Sheng Bowen turned around and took Ren Yufei''s cheek seriously and said, "I don''t allow you to have such an idea. The child belongs to both of us. I won''t let you suffer alone. I will try my best to give you the best life."


    Ren Yufei also looks at Sheng Bowen with her hot eyes.


    Mingming''s feelings are so strong. So, what else can I control?


    So they kissed each other again, and they were spreading from the bathroom to the bedroom. This time, Sheng Bowen didn''t stop


    This night, the two people eat pith, crazy for each other. When they stop, the sky is blue


    Sheng Bowen curled up in Ren Yufei''s small bed, afraid to move, because Ren Yufei is lying in his arms at the moment.


    Seeing this woman, he was so exhausted by himself. Sheng Bowen''s heart rose a strong sense of guilt. Therefore, he planned to go home and immediately mention the marriage with his grandfather.


    Old man Kesheng is not stupid at all. His grandson didn''t go home all night. Although he is old, he can guess what happened.


    Especially when he saw Sheng Bowen entering the living room of Sheng''s house with a radiant face and full of energy, he was sure that the old virgin had finally explained himself.


    "Grandpa..."


    "You''re going to get married, aren''t you?" Sheng Laozi sat in the living room and said clearly.


    "You..."


    "I didn''t come back all night. Do you think your grandfather is as stupid as you?" Sheng said, "since it''s already like this, hurry to register. Do you want me to teach you? Don''t wait for Xiaoren to report to me when he has a big stomach. Then I will beat you to death. "


    "Grandpa, I never dared to think before. I can still find the woman I like." Sheng Bowen said with emotion, "I really......"


    "If you are moved, don''t say it. After registration, come back to work as soon as possible."


    Because when it comes to this matter, the old man''s heart is filled with guilt. If it wasn''t for his stubbornness, he wouldn''t have nearly harmed the happiness of several grandchildren. Fortunately, he can make up for it now.


    "By the way, Xiao Ren''s family, you have to deal with it."


    "I see."


    Sheng Bowen took the certificate and then called Ren Yufei. President Huang Yao and special assistant are absent from work today to finish the real life event.


    Ren Yufei sleeps until noon. When she wakes up, Sheng Bowen sits in the living room.


    "Hurry to wash and eat. Let''s register. I''ve already said hello to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "In fact, I''m not so worried." Said Ren Yufei.


    "You''re not in a hurry, but I''m in a hurry. By the way, your parents, do you want to..."


    "No." Ren Yufei used only two words to interrupt Sheng Bowen, "marriage itself is my own business, as long as I live well."


    Sheng Bowen nodded, and quickly moved his eyes away from Ren Yufei, because he was afraid that he would be unable to help himself again. All the men who drove meat were like this, and could not be teased.


    Soon, they went out together. Sheng Bowen drove Ren Yufei directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. There was already a special person waiting for them.


    The procedure is very simple. It''s just a matter of signing and sealing.


    In a few minutes, the wedding photos of the two men came out, and then they sealed and got the license. The relationship between husband and wife was established.


    After getting the red book, Sheng Bowen held Ren Yufei''s hand and said: "today''s marriage registration is too hasty, but I will give you a grand wedding, believe me."


    "Don''t worry about it." Ren Yufei said with a smile, "since I have decided to marry you, I will not care about those rituals."


    "But I care. I didn''t marry you to make you die for me."


    "I see." Let Yufei step on Sheng Bowen''s cheek and kiss him gently.


    Sheng Bowen was satisfied, so he took people to leave: "in principle, I''m not afraid of anyone knowing what we registered, but if it''s inconvenient for you, you should first hide it from the company''s people, wait for the right time, and then make it public, but, one thing, you have to move to Shengjia, the apartment you live in is too small, and I slept hard last night."


    After listening to this sentence, Ren Yufei couldn''t help laughing.


    "At your disposal."


    "You can rest assured that all the people in Shengjia are easy to get along with. I''ll arrange a time for you to meet my parents."


    Let the rain fall silently listen, full of joy to enjoy this man''s anxiety and tension.


    She married, this man belongs to her, she really did not dream, there will be such a day."I want to tell the world now."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu777 is the first in the world.


    There are not many friends in shengbowen, and only the old couple can share such good news without any scruples.


    From the phone, Mu Qi can hear Sheng Bowen''s excitement and excitement, because he can finally be with people he likes.


    "Three elder brothers, although you are very happy now, but I have a few words, also have to tell you, because I think no one except me will tell you like this."


    "You said." Sheng Po Wen suddenly got nervous.


    "As a secretary, she has no right or power. She comes from an ordinary family. If she suddenly marries into a rich family, she will definitely feel inferior and insecure. Therefore, you should not only be happy, but also give her enough confidence and security."


    "When Cinderella enters a big family, the outside world will have a lot of views on her. You should not be careless, you must always care about her psychological state."


    "Finally, protection."


    "She''s your wife now, the one you should protect most. Don''t say that she is beautiful, because in addition to protecting her personal safety, you should protect her heart."


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, he smiled: "you are so smart and unrestrained in your daily life. I didn''t expect that you would nag me about this."


    "Don''t think that it''s a good idea to marry your secretary home. Even if you have really accomplished the great event of life, your life is just beginning, and the challenge is just beginning."


    "If you''re married, experience is wealth." Sheng Bowen couldn''t help making fun of Mu Qiqi. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, there is a model old man there. How can I do better than him?"


    "You can''t compete with him, huh." Then Muqi hung up.


    "Is that angry?" Sheng Bowen looks helpless, but he still feels very intimate, because Muqi is a family worthy of trust.

 Chapter 742

    After registering, they went back to the company.


    However, in the eyes of employees, today''s shengbowen seems to be in a particularly good mood.


    "Didn''t you see the president''s face full of spring today? Secretary Ren also came to work in the afternoon. What did these two do? " The following people began to gossip.


    "People are lovers. It''s none of our business. It''s said that yesterday the president took the Secretary to see the chairman of the board. That''s not to see the parents. It''s a matter of certainty."


    "It''s always the hardest work for secretary Ren to go south and North with the president, so I think the two are well matched."


    "But it seems that the family background of secretary is not very good..."


    "Do you care? As long as it''s true love. "


    A group of people make a lot of noise and wish they could get rid of all the things of the rich family, but fortunately, although some people don''t like Ren Yufei''s family background, no one has denied her. At least, Huangyao recognizes her merits.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t hear the wind, but also thought of it in his mind. At noon, Mu Qiqi reminded him that if you really want to protect Ren Yufei, you must support a protective umbrella for her from the body to the heart.


    So, with the help of Huang Yaodu, Sheng Bowen proposed to organize employee welfare at the meeting, and let Ren Yufei take the credit, so that everyone knows that Ren Yufei has great influence on him.


    It''s just that Ren Yufei''s fame is wonderful. She just went out to do something and came back, but she heard that her colleagues were all thanking her.


    Therefore, Ren Yufei knocked on the door and went to the president''s office.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is thanking me. "


    "I just let them know that I listen to you and keep you on the top of my heart."


    After Sheng Bowen finished, he asked Ren Yufei, "I''ll leave work early today. I''ll go home with you to pack things. You''ll move to Shengjia. Do you remember?"


    Ren Yufei listened and nodded: "in the future, you need to discuss with me, otherwise I don''t know anything. It''s embarrassing."


    "Good, Mrs. Sheng."


    Now, Sheng Bowen has suddenly become a master of flirting from a dull student with no foundation. That''s just a word. It''s because he has a loved one, so everything has become self-taught without a teacher.


    In the face of people you like, you will be positive, you will become soft, romantic, and more able to experience feelings.


    Sheng Bowen thinks that he is The bitterness is at its best.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Sheng Bowen got married, and Mu Qiqi was supposed to go to Daoxi. However, because the forensic laboratory was short of staff, Mu Qiqi was called back and became an assistant. Of course, for the safety of Mu Qiqi, Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao were only allowed this time.


    The batch of diacetylmorphine appeared by Huang Yao, Tang Yan is handing over to the anti drug side. Because he doesn''t do it now, he still needs to give the professional things to the professional people.


    Now the rest of Jianchuan branch is Huang Yao''s inner ghost.


    Because of the major cases involved, the Bureau approved the trial.


    But the man sat in the interrogation room of the Bureau for a whole day and didn''t want to explain anything of value.


    "Tang team, this man insisted that he didn''t know anything. Something was found by accident. He suspected that it was diacetylmorphine. So he immediately reported to the police. He firmly refused to admit that he deliberately framed Huang Yao, and claimed that he was not under the direction of others." Bruce Lee came out after a whole day''s interrogation and handed in a white paper to Tang Yan.


    "Have you checked his account, social contact and call records, as well as the 18 generations of his ancestors?" Tang Yan asked.


    "None of this came out so quickly. At present, I went to the bank to retrieve his account information. Everything is normal."


    "Then use some means." Tang Yan said, we all know that Sheng Kai did this, but where did Sheng Kai get the goods and how did he send them to Huangyao through small merchants? "Don''t break this thread. Keep following."


    "Isn''t the case transferred?"


    "I want you to follow me, just keep on with me."


    Because he always thought that if Jianchuan really has that circle, then the Third Master of dragon must be in it and play an important role. Now the dangerous man of Cheng bin is under the Third Master of dragon. He must find out the origin and development of this circle.


    Hearing the result of the interrogation, Mu Qiqi also came out of the autopsy room and told Tang Yan in private: "I suggest that you can follow Sheng Kai, because the third master long knows that Sheng Kai is using his things, and he is in a hurry to get angry, and he wants to revenge. If you follow Sheng Kai, maybe you can find something."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Huangyao and Shengjia. From today on, you and Shanshan will not participate in it. You can understand my words."


    "I see."


    Because Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao are both for the safety of the two. The gang that can make Tang Yan so miserable many years ago is not a joke.


    She cherishes her life


    Don''t get involved.


    "In a day or two, I will be on a business trip again, and Shanshan will ask you to take care of me.""Don''t worry, team Tang."


    Tang Yan''s meaning, Mu Qiqi understands that other things are not afraid, that is, Cheng bin, which makes Tang Yan very afraid. I''m afraid that Cheng bin is covetous. When he''s not here, he starts to fight against Feng Shanshan.


    Although Tang Yan didn''t say it clearly, but from his tone Mu Qi can hear it, this man seems to see through life, nothing can affect him again, but Mu Qi thinks that Feng Shanshan''s weight must surpass his own life.


    Ruthless people are often the most affectionate.


    Of course, her proposal, Tang Yan also seriously put in the heart.


    Tracking Shengkai is indeed a way. It can not only investigate Shengkai, but also monitor the third master long.


    It''s just that this matter has been handed over, so it can''t be put on the table. In other words, he directly tells the counter narcotics side of the proposal, but he also needs a reliable informant, because it''s related to his and Feng''s life, he can''t be a horse tiger.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this level of things, Mu Qizhen would like to have a look. Long Sanye, how can he find Sheng Kai''s trouble? It''s also worth looking forward to, isn''t it?


    "Seven seven, what fish are you going to touch? Come and help me. "


    Professor backache, other forensic medicine out of the field, so I called Mu Qiqi to help the professor.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Kai knows that both of these things need to be dealt with, so after Gu Ziling is cleaned up, he calls his father and makes an appointment for dinner at night.


    At this time, only Godfather can save his life.


    This mysterious character, Sheng Kai, can''t fully know his identity and ability, but he knows that this is his greatest dependence in the future. Gu Ziling and her grandfather are not really people who trust him 100%. He can''t continue to be a human being.

 Chapter 743

    Sheng Kai''s godfather''s surname is Jin, and his single name is Bo.


    Although he is a father in name, Sheng Kai only saw others a few times.


    It''s not easy for him to enjoy his face and eat. Sheng Kai is very attentive. However, he never puts on airs. He is always kind-hearted and has a pleasant face to Sheng Kai.


    "I know Godfather doesn''t like pompous things, so I''ll bring you here..."


    "Akai, you have to remember that if you want to keep your position for a long time, you have to understand that low-key and humble is the best umbrella." Jin Bo, while drinking tea, said to him earnestly, "tell me, what do you want father to do for you when you meet him this time?"


    "Last time Sheng''s family failed. Now the police are tracking me down, and the third master long wants to deal with me, so I come to seek the protection of my godfather. " Sheng Kai pours tea for Jin, and his words are very humble I can''t raise my head in front of my wife''s family, and I''m not a good person. "


    "So." If Jin Bo thinks about it, "you don''t have to worry about the police. It''s just the third master Long''s side that may make you suffer some grievances."


    "Take a little gift and apologize in person. Everyone is friends, right? There''s no need to fight."


    Sheng Kai understood Jin Bo''s voice and immediately thanked him: "thank you for your guidance..."


    "You have a lot to learn. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Sheng Kai laughs and goes to dinner with the old man, because he guesses that his qualification is mediocre for Jinbo, but his godfather is willing to spend time and energy teaching him, which shows that he may have other uses for Jinbo, but he doesn''t even know it.


    In any case, first solve the current desperate situation.


    "As for your wife, a man with a career can conquer a woman naturally, which has been the case since ancient times. You can rest assured that since you recognize my godfather, he will not treat you badly. Take out your shares in Huangyao, and I will teach you to make other investments. "


    "Then I thank Godfather."


    After listening to Jin Bo''s words, Sheng Kai is at ease. Of course, according to Jin Bo''s words, he will go to the door and deal with the Third Master of the Dragon himself. He messed up Sheng''s family. If he doesn''t know how to deal with the aftermath, it''s really useless.


    After having dinner with Jin Bo, Gu Ziling came back home at about 11:00 in the evening. Seeing that he was drunk, Gu Ziling asked him, "you look like a ghost, and you dare to go out and drink. Do you think that the grandfather will indulge you unconditionally?"


    Sheng Kai said nothing, dragged Gu Ziling out of the room and shut her outside.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziling went mad and knocked on the door with great force, even alerting Gu''s mother and grandfather.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandpa Gu asked Gu Ziling.


    "Grandpa, look at this scum. Shut me out of the door and don''t let me in. Just go out and drink. It''s still like this to your grandson..."


    Before Gu Ziling could cry out, he was stunned by grandpa Gu''s slap.


    "Can you stop looking for things every day? Can you look like Miss Qianjin? Do you know that your husband has gone out to see his father? You are such a mess everyday. If you are not tired, I am tired for you. Gu Ziling. If you don''t want to live a good life, you can leave this house. I will never stop you. If you yell at home again, you will get out of here! "


    Gu Ziling was stunned by his grandfather.


    Cover your face and dare not make another sound.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Later, Gu''s grandfather pulled Gu''s mother away and went back to the house, while Gu Ziling could only look at his bedroom door hatefully.


    Sheng Kai, how are you!


    "No one can insult me, Gu Ziling. Don''t you want children? Well, I''ll let you wear a green hat and keep your children for others. "


    Of course, Gu Ziling always likes a strong man and lets her have one at will. She is also full of reluctance. A strong man should have the appearance of only being strong in her heart.


    But Sheng Xiao can''t have anything to do with her!


    Don''t even dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi borrowed one day from the forensic department. In fact, it''s not a complicated case. The dead woman, aged 23, just graduated from the ordinary university, works in an accounting company. She has a fixed boyfriend every day from nine to five. The cause of death is taking drugs. She just broke up with her boyfriend, and died in her own bed after more than ten days.


    Add the suicide note, and there are no other fingerprints in the room, so it is natural to define this as suicide.


    But the professor borrowed her and explained that there was still doubt in the professor''s mind.


    Mu Qiqi and the professor carefully examined the body, and then Mu Qiqi and officer long went to see the scene.


    "So many of us have looked at the scene over and over again and found no suspicious places. I still don''t believe it. Now we can''t do without Xiaoqi." Elder martial brother long is not convinced."It''s not that I can''t be absent from the sub Bureau, but that you are really too careless. The professor can''t bear to see you like this when Tang team is away." Mu Qiqi explained with a smile, "it''s almost 12 o''clock. I''m still here with you. I haven''t complained. You still complain."


    "And what did you find?"


    "Do you know why the professor called me here? Because he found a thing in the body of the dead. The day before the death, the dead went to make beautiful nails. Did she want to die in a beautiful way? If so, why didn''t she make up for herself before she took the drug? " Muqi explains to officer long.


    "Second, I found on the victim''s computer that she had searched before she died, a strategy for traveling to Saipan."


    "Third, you also said that she has a boyfriend, but when the forensics came to investigate, they found that the room was clean and even the fingerprints of the dead were almost erased. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "So it''s not that I have any special ability, but that you are really careless." Muqi can''t help clapping elder martial brother long on the shoulder.


    Elder martial brother long was stupefied for a while, but he couldn''t find a reply.


    "So, according to you and the professor, this is not suicide?"


    "Professor and I, that''s the conclusion after the analysis, but team Tang called me directly after seeing the scene. Isn''t he more terrible?"


    "Do you mean that Tang team thinks this case is not easy?"


    Mu Qiqi chuckled, probably because of Tang Yan''s case handling experience, which is rich enough.


    "Well, go back and think for yourself. My family is going to be mad. Let''s go first..."

 Chapter 744

    Why does Tang Yan call Mu Qiqi to come here? Naturally, he finds that things are not simple.


    As for how not simple method and who is involved behind it, these are the future directions of the special case team. Otherwise, Tang Yan has already determined the nature of the case. Why bother?


    Mu777 left the deceased''s apartment and saw Sheng Xiao''s car waiting downstairs.


    Mu Qiqi takes off his smelly coat, drives to the door, and sees Sheng Xiao with the information in his hand. The information contains the set of bookmarks she sent him. However, the bookmark looks smoother than when she made it, and it is also molded.


    "Is this the set of bookmarks I sent you?"


    Sheng Xiao closes the document and buckles the bookmark: "it''s none of your business if you send them all."


    Muqi pouted and sighed: "small, big deal, I''ll do another set, I''ll use it myself."


    "You dare." Sheng Xiao threw a clean towel on her head and said, "there is only one set of this thing."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. He looked up and deliberately said: "so precious OK, I don''t do this, I do something else. "


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak any more, but orders Xu Che to drive immediately.


    Xu Che smelled the strange smell of Muqi, just like Sheng Xiao, now his brow will not wrinkle, because he was used to it.


    After all, it''s been ten days since the corpse was found. Now it''s spring again. The smell must be ecstatic. Muqi knows that. So he stayed in the bathroom for two hours after returning home.


    For a long time, Sheng Xiao thought she was asleep in the bathtub, so he took her bathrobe and went into the door.


    "It''s too long. Come out." Sheng Xiao grabbed her arm, dragged her out of the water, and wrapped her in a bathrobe.


    Muqi''s hands are all wrinkled, some helplessness: "now it''s only spring. If summer is more terrible, your car will be full of my taste."


    "the biotechnology of Chung Teng is already stepping up research and development of products that remove peculiar smell. Before giving you special perfume, it will always be in various places."


    Sheng Xiao holds her and sits on the sofa, wipes her hair, and in the case of half dry, sniffs: "this imported shampoo is still very effective."


    "Which girl doesn''t want to be fragrant? Ah...... "


    Mu Qiqi thinks it''s a pity. The worst thing about being a forensic doctor is the charm.


    "But when I think of the dead man''s many secrets to say, I don''t think there''s anything to complain about. This is the mission of forensic medicine."


    Mu777 gathers on Sheng Xiao''s chest, sucks his body''s taste diligently: "really good smell."


    Sheng Xiao listens to her and blows her hair with a hairdryer: "I''ll let you smell enough later."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tang Yan has just returned home. Mu Qi is only a forensic assistant, but he needs to make overall planning.


    Feng Shanshan stayed up late at night, and heard some investigation process from Tang Yan''s mouth. He and Mu Qiqi found the unusual of the dead, but the confession and evidence of the dead''s boyfriend were right, that is to say, the dead''s boyfriend was completely suspect free.


    Then the suicide of the dead is another reason.


    Mu Qiqi only found this part, while Tang Yan found a business card under the bed of the deceased when he first surveyed the scene.


    He didn''t tell anyone. Instead, he asked Yaojin to verify the identity of the other party. When he found out about it, it seemed that it was difficult to continue to investigate it.


    "This type of case has not been encountered before? We need to continue to check the social contact of the deceased, and we must have contact with other people. " Feng Shanshan lies on the table, watching Tang Yan eat the midnight snack.


    Tang Yan didn''t speak.


    When Feng Shanshan saw it, she immediately guessed: "you have an eyebrow, don''t you? Just nobody said it. "


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Feng Shanshan looked at it disgustingly and replied, "it''s because I made it myself that I feel greasy. It''s a little I can''t take it. Don''t get off the subject. Do you know anything? "


    "Don''t ask. I''ll ask the director tomorrow."


    Tang Yan said, stood up and cleaned up the dishes.


    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath, didn''t ask more questions, but there was no discomfort in her stomach.


    Make something light later.


    After supper, it was 1:30 in the morning. They were lying in bed. Feng Shanshan was already confused and was about to fall asleep. But Tang Yan suddenly said to her, "I have to go on business again."


    "Well, I know." Feng Shanshan said, "I saw you packing just now."


    "I I will come back safely and try my best not to hurt myself. " Tang Yan holds Feng Shanshan''s earnest assurance, "as long as you have a safe class and study hard, you won''t, wait for me to come back and give you good guidance."


    "Less stink, you won''t, and the professor. I can''t even find a questioner." Feng Shanshan said in a low voice.


    "When I''m away, don''t go out casually. If you have something to discuss with Mu Qiqi.""Don''t sleep if you keep talking." Feng Shanshan turns over directly, lies on Tang Yan''s body, and uses the leg to arrive at the man''s somewhere.


    Tang Yan didn''t bear it. He took back the sovereignty directly. He was going to leave at dawn anyway. So this night, they were allowed to go crazy all night.


    The next morning, Tang Yan got up, kissed Feng Shanshan on the forehead, and left with her luggage. Although Feng Shanshan wanted to see him off, she was so weak that she could only lie down.


    But after sleeping all day, Feng Shanshan didn''t get better. In the evening, she called Mu Qiqi: "seven, come here when you are free, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Mu Qiqi remembered that Tang team had been on a business trip, so she arrived at Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan''s home immediately after school.


    Feng Shanshan was lying on the bed. The whole person was pale. Mu Qiqi looked at her forehead and found that she was having a fever. Looking at the traces on her body, he immediately understood: "was it excessive last night?"


    "I have abdominal pain." Feng Shanshan said difficultly, "never before."


    "The doctor is on his way. You can bear it." Mu Qiqi made water for her and wiped her face. When the doctor arrived, he immediately stood aside.


    Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, Mu Qiqi found a female doctor. She squatted beside the bed and watched Feng Shanshan for a while, and finally asked her, "when did you last take your vacation?"


    Feng Shanshan thought for a moment and shook her head: "I don''t remember, but I have a record on my cell phone."


    "I suggest that you go to the hospital for a check-up. I suspect that she is not suffering from a cold and fever, but is pregnant."


    After listening to them, they immediately opened their eyes.


    Feng Shanshan, in particular, propped herself up directly from the bed.


    "No Maybe? "


    "Do you have contraception on weekdays?" Mu Qiqi asks Feng Shanshan.

 Chapter 745

    "Of course Now... " Feng Shanshan was very determined at the beginning, but when it comes to the second half, he began to hesitate.


    Because there are several times when she and Tang Yan are crazy, she can''t be sure whether Tang Yan wears tools or not, but seriously think about it, it''s impossible for Tang Yan to forget this matter.


    "Get up." Mu qihen iron does not become a steel way, "now take you to the hospital for examination."


    "I think the doctor may be misdiagnosed. We have contraception."


    "You were still hesitating, but now you are sure?" Mu 77 stared at her, and found her clothes to come out, "go to check can know."


    Seeing that Mu Qiqi is like a long winded old lady, Feng Shanshan has no choice but to get out of bed with her weak body.


    "On the first day of Tang''s departure, you took care of yourself like this?"


    "In my case, he has a lot of responsibility." Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes.


    The man knew that she had to leave early this morning, and she let go of the squeeze last night, so she had to blame the man for all her discomfort.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He took her directly to the hospital and planned to hang up the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Feng Shanshan thinks it''s impossible, because she thinks about it carefully, Tang Yan has contraception, but looking at her regular records, she doesn''t have the confidence to reply to Mu Qiqi. It''s almost half a month late because of my aunt.


    "If you do have children, what are you going to do?" On the way to the hospital, Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan, who depended on himself, "are you living or not in such a state as you are now and Tang team?"


    "Life." Feng Shanshan replied firmly, "my beloved man''s child, he didn''t betray me and abandon me. Why didn''t I have a baby? Moreover, the last abortion, has hurt the body, if not, I''m afraid later, there will be no baby willing to give birth from me


    "You''re living a lot crazier than I am now. If I were you, I wouldn''t have said that." Mu Qiqi still stared at her, "maybe the situation is not as bad as I thought, and I will talk about it after the inspection."


    "I still remember that I told Tang Yan at that time that I would not complain no matter how hard he tried outside and how he left me, but I just hope that when I gave birth to a child, he would be around, I found a criminal police officer, I knew that I would face something different from others."


    Feng Shanshan answered Mu Qiqi calmly, because she had done hundreds of construction in her heart, and she was very conscious.


    "Didn''t you think about yourself?"


    "Mu Qi, if you want to change to be you today and Tang Yan is Sheng Xiao, it''s strange that you can still ask me that. You can only do more than I do, more crazy."


    They have been rivals for a long time, so they know each other''s ideas and know their roots.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, because she suddenly thought of Lu Qianqian.


    How can she recruit such a friend?


    Soon, Xu Che sent them to the hospital for payment inspection, and Mu Qiqi followed them into the B-ultrasonic room.


    "See? The little dot in the middle is the gestational sac. Congratulations, it''s pregnant. " The doctor pointed to the floating picture and told Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan was stunned for a while, and Mu Qiqi was also stunned.


    "But your condition is not so good now. I suggest a comprehensive examination to ensure the health of the mother and fetus." The examining doctor handed the result to Mu Qiqi and gave advice to his family.


    Up to now, Feng Shanshan also feels that she is light and has no sense of reality.


    This time, it''s a surprise and joy, because she has children of Tang Yan and the crystallization of her and Tang Yan.


    When she came out of the B-ultrasound room, Mu Qiqi saw Feng Shanshan with a smile, and then she could know what she was thinking.


    But as her "mother''s family", Mu Qiqi certainly thought it was a happy event, but more importantly, she didn''t like Sheng Bowen and Ren Yufei to worry about Feng Shanshan, let it be as it should be, which is what everyone expected.


    Feng Shanshan has lost her studies for Tang Yan. She is in danger. She follows Tang Yan without any name. Now she is pregnant. Tang Yan is on a business trip every three to five days. Even though she lives in the area with the highest safety factor in Jianchuan, no one can take care of and protect her.


    How much does she care about Tang Yan, will she be willing to take such a big risk to breed a new life?


    "You laugh." Mu Qiqi doesn''t fight for one place. "Do you know where you are now?"


    "I can''t cry." Feng Shanshan patted Mu Qiqi on the shoulder and comforted him, "believe me, if it''s you, it will do so for Sheng Xiao."


    "You don''t have to talk about me. My man won''t let me get pregnant in such a difficult environment." Mu Qileng hum, "now go to have a general examination. If you want to be hospitalized, you have to stay in the hospital obediently. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "When it comes to this, I''m really grateful for the money Sheng Laozi gave me, so I don''t have to worry about money now."


    "You said it." If she were not a pregnant woman, Muqi Qizhen would have started.In order to accompany Feng Shanshan for examination, Mu Qiqi asked for leave specially. He stayed in hospital all day for any progesterone or genetic disease.


    Of course, Tang Yan''s business trip is now isolated from the world. It seems unrealistic to tell him right away.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that you were too busy last night and didn''t hurt the child, but the doctor also said that you have to observe in the hospital for three days."


    "Muqi, did anyone tell you that you are really nagging?" Feng Shanshan lying on the bed, looking at Mu Qiqi''s wrinkled face, couldn''t help laughing.


    "For whom? Before taking care of my five aunts, I transferred her to take care of you. She has a very good way of taking care of her body. Her diet therapy helped me solve all my problems. " Mu Qiqi began to arrange Feng Shanshan''s life. "Before Tang team came back, you are not allowed to go anywhere except the hospital and home."


    "If you really care about this child, just listen."


    "Well, I''ll listen." Feng Shanshan nodded seriously. It''s not a joke.


    Mu Qiqi saw that she really liked the arrival of the child, but also let out his anger. He was angry in his heart. He couldn''t let it out. He said: "I don''t expect Tang team to take good care of you in such a situation, but since you have children, there are some things that must be settled."


    "I''m not stupid myself. I don''t know that the danger is not for help or I deliberately hit the edge of the knife. Don''t worry." Feng Shanshan promised.


    "I''ll call five aunts to take care of you in a moment, but I''ll let Xu Che arrange for you not to live in the obstetrics and gynecology department or let others know that you are pregnant. This is for your safety."

 Chapter 746

    Seeing that Mu Qi is so nervous, Feng Shanshan smiles heartily. Although the two have been hostile, even Tang Yan is not as good as Mu Qi to her in this world.


    "You said, how can you love an opponent so much?" Feng Shanshan can''t help asking, "if I were you, let it go, how easy it is."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. I''ll call now. Lie down and rest yourself."


    Mu Qiqi takes out her mobile phone and wants to go out to make a phone call to Aunt five, but she just gets up and is grabbed by Feng Shanshan, so she turns her head and hears Feng Shanshan.


    "For the first two decades, I have been living in absurdity, thinking that being alone and having fun in time is the best way to explain my life. However, I met you and Tang Yan. You a virgin, a justice, unexpectedly let me have the idea of becoming a Buddha, so I am to change my ways and have a new life. "


    "I have no parents or other relatives. I have done a lot of bad things and finally got retribution. So now I have only one child, only you."


    "Today I am pregnant with Tang Yan''s child. I don''t regret it. If you encounter danger in the future, I will go through fire and water, which is also true. So long as it is for you, I will spare no effort to maintain it. What about the tough situation? As long as I live, nothing is a big deal. Do you think I''m safe when I step back and take off my children? "


    "I just want to give myself Tang Yan and a home. After all, before I met him, he had no home..."


    Feng Shanshan suddenly said these words. There is no way for mu 777 not to feel them. She also once had nothing, she also once was worried about gain and loss, but, as long as is for the prosperous Xiao, she also may pay all.


    Because they really love someone.


    "You don''t need to be complacent here. What do you want to do with a friend like me and a man like Tang team? If you can have such a blessing because of the iniquity you have created before, please be satisfied. "


    Mu Qiqi turned his head and said, "I''ll come when I go. You have a good rest."


    After leaving the ward, Mu Qiqi has a strong desire in her heart. She must help Feng Shanshan keep the child. Therefore, in order to ensure Feng Shanshan''s safety, she can do anything.


    Soon, aunt Wu received a notice and was willing to go to the hospital to take care of pregnant women. After all, that''s her specialty.


    Not only that, Muqi immediately arranged a bodyguard, at least, before Tang Yan came back, she had to ensure Feng''s safety.


    Because of these small things, Muqi has been busy all day. When she drags her tired body home, Sheng Xiao hooks her finger.


    Mu 77 immediately lay down on Sheng Xiao''s body, with a long sigh of relief: "thanks to my husband''s diligence, I can have so much money to spend, so easy to do things, husband, you have worked hard..."


    Sheng Xiao looks down at the little head, and doesn''t know what she''s up to


    "Feng Shanshan is pregnant. You should know. I want to ask Zhongteng if there is any relevant department to develop the positioning system. I want to provide her with a set of safety monitoring system."


    "It''s just a small thing." Sheng Xiao replied, "it doesn''t need a separate R & D department."


    "Why are you so easy to talk today? In normal times, if I take care of Feng Shanshan for a second, you will have a bad face, but you don''t have one today. Have sex? "


    Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan have an agreement to help take care of each other''s women, so he will spare no effort to protect Feng Shanshan.


    Otherwise, how can Feng Shanshan give aunt five if she wants to and bodyguard if she wants to?


    "I will let Xu Che deal with this matter. Is there anything else?"


    "Not for the moment What''s more, I envy her...... " In the second half of mu777, lying on Sheng Xiao''s body, he said in a low voice, "unusual envy can give birth to children for the beloved man."


    "You don''t know how painful it is to have children?" Sheng Xiao stroked her hair and asked.


    "Of course I know, but I envy that. I don''t know how long I have to wait to have a baby for you." Mu Qizhang stood up and looked at Sheng Xiao with pity. "I can''t let you go to the third place. I can''t be a father yet."


    "What do you say?" Sheng Xiao immediately grabbed Mu Qiqi''s cheek and asked.


    "I don''t mean to disrespect you."


    Sheng Xiao listens to it and twists it more heavily.


    "Let go. I really want to have a baby for you. I want to see you as a father."


    "In the future, there will be opportunities, and the future will be long." Sheng Xiao let go and let Mu Qiqi lie down again


    "Later, later."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the unconvinced head, but she hooks her lips and gives birth to a new life. How much responsibility and energy does it take? She can still enjoy freedom and enjoy her time, but she doesn''t know how to be satisfied


    For a man, it''s a sperm thing, but he has to torture his own woman for such a long time, he thinks, he will feel afraid.Obviously, no one pays attention to any danger, but Sheng Xiao is full of care in all kinds of matters concerning Muqi.


    In fact, his wish, to put it simply, is to let Mu Qijian be healthy and healthy, and accompany him for a long time


    This is the difference between men and women.


    Women, can give men really few, they only prove that they love this man the most hard way, is willing to give him a child.


    At least, Feng Shanshan is like this. So is mu Qiqi


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the third master Long''s manor.


    Sheng Kai comes to the door with a gift. It seems that he intends to plead guilty.


    The Third Master of the Dragon heard that Sheng Kai had come and sneered: "I didn''t go to him. He came to see him first." So, he gestured with his eyes to let Cheng bin go first to find out. Originally, he planned to give it to Cheng bin to deal with.


    Cheng bin knew that if he wanted to get the chance of revenge, he had to rely on the Third Master of the dragon. Therefore, he obeyed his orders, put away the respect in front of the Third Master of the dragon, and walked out of the Third Master of the dragon''s manor.


    When Sheng Kai saw someone appear, he wanted to say hello, but Cheng bin stepped up directly and kicked Sheng Kai to the ground: "do you still have the face?"


    "Misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. I came here specially today to ask for a pardon. I also brought a small gift. I hope Third Master long doesn''t hold grudge." Sheng Kai sat on the ground, explained quickly, and asked his entourage to open the box.


    At the sight of so much cash, Cheng bin hesitated for a moment, then went back to the manor for instructions.


    "That fool came to apologize with a box of cash. I''m afraid he heard about it. What do you think about your background now?"

 Chapter 747

    "Since it''s for peace, let''s see. After all, you can''t live with anyone, but you can''t live with money." As long San Ye wiped his hands, he replied to Cheng bin, "these young masters of Sheng family are more interesting than each other!"


    Cheng bin looks at long Sanye and doesn''t speak.


    Because he saw that the Third Master of the Dragon liked power and interests without any disguise.


    After that, Sheng Kai entered the manor and brought a whole box of good things directly to third master long.


    "This time, Third Master long was shocked, so I came here specially to plead with you. I hope the third master doesn''t remember the villain."


    The Third Master of the Dragon took a look at Sheng Kai and smiled sarcastically: "you and your other two brothers are really different."


    "Sheng Xiao, let''s not talk about it. The second young master will let the third young master like an idiot ride on his head. It''s really weird for longmou."


    "To tell you the truth, my third brother is not stupid at all. He and the eighth are just for the purpose of singing the double reed and causing the third master to misunderstand me." Sheng Kai explains in a hurry.


    After hearing this, the Third Master of the Dragon smiled again: "you brothers are really a headache. However, since you come here today, I can forget what happened before. But later, I hope the second master can understand what is well water that doesn''t offend the river."


    "No, Third Master, I came here today not only to ask for a pardon, but also to cooperate with you."


    "Second young master joked, why should I offend Zhongteng for you?" Long San Ye doesn''t think so.


    "The third master needs protection, doesn''t he? As long as you cooperate with me, I promise that what you are doing now will only be more smooth than before, because there are still people behind me. " Speaking of this, Sheng Kai said a name in the ear of Third Master long.


    Hearing this, the Third Master of the Dragon fell into silence.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m going to kill a rich family." Sheng Kai said his purpose directly, "of course, revenge is only secondary. To establish a common interest chain is my ultimate goal."


    "I''ll give you a reply when I think about it." Third master long needs to think carefully. After all, Sheng Kai''s offer is very attractive, but he broke his vow not to interfere in other people''s family affairs after all. He doesn''t like to get involved in the grudges of rich families.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Please accept the gift, then I''ll go first..."


    "Cheng bin, you can send the second young master." The Third Master of the Dragon ordered.


    Cheng bin nodded and escorted Sheng Kai away from the manor of the Third Master of the dragon. At this time, Sheng Kai said to Cheng bin, "I know that you have hatred, but the Third Master of the dragon is old and he is so cunning. If you want to get the chance of revenge, you will come to me. Young people, there will always be common topics. What do you think?"


    Cheng bin was stunned.


    It seems that Sheng Kai has made great efforts to come here.


    And what he said is right. Third Master long always avoids revenge for him. If you wait, Tang Yan will be promoted again.


    "Here is my card. Have a drink together when you have time."


    Sheng Kai left something and turned to open his car door.


    Cheng bin looked at the business card and was really moved.


    Sheng Kai is here to fish. It''s not only the white shark of dragon third master, but also the piranha of Cheng bin.


    Because he needs to build up his own power quickly, and make Sheng''s family stand out.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Shengjia.


    These days, Sheng Bowen led Ren Yufei''s hand into the house. It seems that he was afraid that others didn''t know that he had a new wife, and he was very kind.


    This was really rejected by Sheng Laozi: "can you restrain yourself when you go home? There are others at home. "


    "Grandpa, newlywed, you need to understand me." Sheng Bowen raised his hand with Ren Yufei and said, "we''ve had dinner outside, and we won''t have to call us later."


    Sheng Laozi gave him a white look and continued to play chess with Sheng Laoliu.


    Ren Yufei felt that she didn''t do anything filial to Sheng Laozi after living in the house. She felt a little guilty. So when she went back to the house, she said to Sheng Bowen, "should I do something for my family?"


    Sheng Bowen took her hand again and shook his head. "Do you know why I''m sticking to you like this these days?"


    Ren Yufei shook her head.


    "Because you are Shengjia''s little grandmother, I want to let all people of Shengjia respect you and know your identity."


    "It''s good that you want to do things for your family, but even if you don''t do anything, no one will blame you."


    Ren Yufei thought that he was just sticky, and the sperm insects were on his brain.


    Unexpectedly, he still has these considerations.


    Afraid she just entered Sheng''s house and was bullied.


    "I think everyone is very good, and I would like to join the family."


    "That''s when you didn''t see Xiaoqi just come to Shengjia. Now Shengjia has been taught by their husband and wife, especially Grandpa. Anyway, as your husband, I have to do something to protect my wife. "Ren Yufei listened, full of emotion.


    "I really don''t regret marrying you."


    "I won''t give you the chance to regret..."


    Finish saying, Sheng Bowen''s kiss, quickly hit, didn''t give Ren Yufei any reaction time She knew that in the end it would be like this. This man, in recent days, has no control.


    However, she is willing to cooperate, because she is also eager for this man.


    So soon, the two fell on the bed, this off, a hair out of control


    Let Mu Qiqi know that Sheng Bowen is so hungry and thirsty after the meat ceremony. He must laugh off his big teeth. After all, every time he talks about something with seven up and eight down.


    In other words, when both of them are enthusiastic, Sheng Bowen''s mobile phone rings in his ear.


    Sheng Bowen looks at the caller ID and throws the mobile phone away. However, Ren Yufei takes it back: "take it, I''ll find you on July 7th. There must be something urgent."


    Sheng Bowen now has the heart to kill. He has to lie down and connect his cell phone.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Qiben wanted to ask if she would prepare a set for Ren Yufei when she made jewelry with a positioning system. However, she heard Sheng Bowen''s voice with magnetic reading.


    Mu Qiqi immediately smiled: "I should not I''m just bothering you and your secretary. "


    "I know you''re not going to hang up!" Sheng Bowen''s face is a little off, and his tone is very sad.


    "All right, you go on. We''ll talk about it tomorrow..."


    Sheng Bowen let go of his mobile phone and looked at Ren Yufei pitifully: "next time, I will also find this time to call them!"


    "Why so mean? We can continue... " Ren Yufei''s face was crimson and very attractive under him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t expect that Sheng Bowen got rid of the old virgin''s appearance, but it was like that.


    I just think it''s funny


    Sheng Xiao saw that she was overjoyed and picked her up from the sofa: "you need a little punishment!"


    "Why?" Mu777 eyes wide.


    "I will avenge my brother."

 Chapter 748

    Sheng Xiao''s side is the strength faction and action faction. Mu Qiqi proposes to make jewelry with positioning system. Xu Che is soon ordered to send it to her hand.


    Looking at the box, Mu Qiqi frowned: "why only one set?"


    Although she didn''t talk with Sheng Bowen about it yesterday, she also had the idea to do it for Ren Yufei, and she also told Xiao Xiao before going to bed last night.


    "Feng Shanshan is in a hurry, so I''ll give you this set first. If each set is copied the same, it''s easy to arouse others'' suspicion. So the other two sets are still being built." "The engineering department has tried its best not to have a great impact on the human body, so madam can not worry about safety," Xu Chuping explained


    "That''s good. I''ll send it to her at noon." Mu Qiqi responded with a smile. She didn''t notice that there were two sets of men like Sheng Xiao in Xu Che''s mouth. How could they not protect their own women?


    She was only satisfied with the man''s intimacy. Everything was arranged properly. Many details were taken into consideration for her.


    Mu Qiqi received the gift for Feng Shanshan''s children, and then received a call from Sheng Bowen.


    "It''s all noon, you won''t get up?" Mu Qiqi joked.


    "How can I? I''ve been busy all morning. What did you want to ask me yesterday?" Sheng Bowen asked in a good mood.


    "I don''t want to say it now. You''ll know when it''s time. It''s my wedding present to you."


    "Then I''ll thank you for Yufei."


    Mu777 can''t stand the postnuptial shengbowen. It always shows affection and makes people get pimples.


    So she rolled her eyes and hung up Sheng Bowen''s phone quickly and decisively.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t know where to offend Mu Qiqi. He was just about to ask. Ren Yufei knocked on the door and said to him, "president, there are visitors."


    Sheng Bowen looks up and follows Ren Yufei''s voice to see Hu ran and Hu Fu behind her. After all, Sheng Bowen saved Hu family.


    "I hope I didn''t disturb the third young master."


    "Uncle, you are very kind." Sheng Bowen smiled and motioned with his eyes. Ren Yufei prepared tea for the guests.


    Hu ran saw that the interaction between the two was so sweet and complicated. He could not say whether he was envious or envious. Maybe, he was also gratified.


    "Today, I still want to bring Xiaoran to thank you before she leaves. After all, Shengjia has pulled us out at the critical moment, and the accounting of shares has been completed. The lawyer will come to communicate with you some day. Although you said that you don''t need to do that, it''s not the way I do things. I don''t want my benefactor to be lost. ¡±


    "is Xiaoran going?" Sheng Bowen paid attention to the focus of Hu Fu''s words.


    "Hu entered the cosmetics industry, and there was no one else at home, so of course, she should shoulder her own responsibility." Hu Fu said with a smile, "in two days, fly to France."


    "Everything went well." Sheng Bowen reached out to Hu ran.


    Hu ran held it with a smile and nodded: "it''s said that French men, romantic and gentlemanly, I will find a man who knows gentleness better than you. You are a wood that doesn''t understand the customs. You really need to be a secretary to survive."


    Sheng Bowen chuckled and nodded: "you will surely meet your true happiness."


    "Take care."


    "You too."


    With a smile, they completely put down the past, especially Hu ran. After understanding their feelings for Sheng Bowen, they had expectations for real love.


    Seeing that Hu ran could really let go, Sheng Bowen felt very relaxed and very pleased. He only waited for the father and daughter to leave, and then he held Ren Yufei in his arms and made her on his own legs.


    Ren Yufei was puzzled: "are they going? I didn''t even have a sip of tea... "


    "I just feel that Xiao ran finally wants to understand, and I hope she can be happy."


    Ren Yufei hugged Sheng Bowen''s neck, with a little smile in her eyes: "she will."


    "After that, it will finally belong to the two of us. I don''t need to worry about it any more. Because of these external factors, you will shake your determination to be with me."


    Ren Yufei''s heart, suddenly warm into a: "I married are married, will never regret."


    Sheng Bowen listened, and directly pressed Ren Yufei on the sofa and kissed her.


    Ren Yufei thinks her head is big. This man doesn''t look at the occasion at all. In case someone comes in and sees it, the company will be busy again.


    However, it is precisely because of this that she can feel Sheng Bowen''s extremely hot feelings for her


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, with a little rain.


    Mu Qiqi arrives at the hospital with a jewelry box, only to find Feng Shanshan taking a nap.


    "Madam, it seems that Miss Feng is in a bad mood today. She cried several times secretly. I asked her why, and she would not tell me. When she wakes up, you can ask her. Pregnant people can''t have too much mood fluctuation. It''s not good for children. She will regret it later." When Aunt five went to prepare dinner for Feng Shanshan, she whispered to Mu Qiqi."Well, aunt five, it''s hard for you." Mu Qiqi nods.


    "If only she were as obedient as you are."


    Aunt five sighed and left with the food box.


    Looking at Feng Shanshan''s back lying on his side, Mu Qiqi thought that only about the Tang team could Feng Shanshan''s mood fluctuate so much.


    Pregnant women are sensitive. I don''t know if it''s because they can''t contact Tang Yan, which makes Feng Shanshan so vulnerable.


    Mu Qiqi waited for about half an hour. Feng Shanshan woke up, but she was pale as if she was suffering a lot.


    "Here you are."


    "What did you look like after a day''s absence and what happened to you?" Mu777 helped her up and asked carefully.


    "The doctor told me that the child may not be able to protect. I want to contact Tang Yan, but I still can''t. I thought I was strong, but when I met something, I would only cry secretly. " Feng explained.


    "Doctors say it''s possible. Anyway, they will try their best, so it''s unnecessary for you to worry." Mu Qiqi stared at her. "Tang team had been away for about a week, but now it''s only the next day. How can you get in touch with it? I understand your mood now, but even if you think about it again, you must restrain yourself for the sake of your children."


    "You also said don''t let Tang team worry. Just like you are now, the ghosts are scared when they see you."


    Feng Shan takes a deep breath and looks at Mu Qi helplessly.


    "If you really want to go home, cooperate with the doctor. When the doctor makes sure that you and the child in your abdomen are OK, you can go home happily without suffering here."

 Chapter 749

    "You should know how much I envy you. Even if I want to have children for Sheng Xiao now, he will not allow it." After mu777 finished speaking, he took out the jewelry box from his schoolbag and handed it to Feng Shanshan.


    "What?" Feng Shanshan takes it and opens it.


    See is jewelry, some don''t understand looking at Mu Qiqi: "what do you give me this to do?"


    "This earring has a special device and a small positioner. I''m not afraid of your accident, so I asked Xiao Xiao to do this. It has no other impact on you and your children. It''s just for fear of Cheng Bin''s revenge."


    Feng Shanshan is holding the jewelry box, crying and laughing. Her mood is very complicated.


    "Otherwise, because you are also a woman, I must not marry Tang Yan instead."


    "Forget it, I want to continue to ask for my Xiao Xiao." Mu looked at her scornfully. "I remember that the professor is Tang''s uncle. Since you are pregnant, I have to go to school again. Do you want to inform them? At least, you can provide more security. The professor must be very happy."


    "When I leave the hospital, I will tell them that it''s too ostentatious to let them come to the hospital now." Feng Shanshan explains.


    "In fact, don''t worry. You live in anorectal department now. People won''t think you are pregnant..." Mu Qiqi finished saying, he smiled.


    Feng Shanshan took the earrings out of the jewelry box and put them on. On the other side of Muqi, there is also a corresponding link: "Tang team has not come back, so this system, only I can see, temporarily, you go anywhere, I will stare at you!"


    "My life is in your hands."


    The two chatted for a while. Feng Shanshan''s face was ruddy, because she gradually put down her burden.


    Five aunts took the food to come back to see here, also relieved: "my wife, is a pistachio, right, where to go, can let people relax."


    "Have a meal. I''ll talk to the doctor." Mu777 rose from the side of the bed.


    Feng Shanshan nodded, and there was no resistance to Mu Qiqi''s concern.


    Mu777 went to the obstetrics and gynecology department and found Feng Shanshan''s attending doctor.


    The doctor roughly told her about Feng Shanshan''s situation: "today, our doctor gave Miss Feng a more comprehensive physical examination, and found that she has the possibility of uterine fibroids. Because of pregnancy, the fibroids may grow up, so we need regular reexamination, and later we need her husband to take care of them."


    "Does it affect the fetus?"


    "What do you say? There is a certain impact, but the current situation is not significant. If we pay attention to many aspects, the child can have a smooth birth. At that time, we can also remove the hysteromyoma at the same time. "


    In fact, they are all medical students. They know the importance in their hearts.


    Feng Shanshan herself knows that what makes her sad is the doctor''s saying that she needs her husband to take care of her.


    It''s difficult to meet each other every day. How to take care of it?


    There are many things she can''t do to help Feng Shanshan. No matter how careful aunt Wu is, she is also an outsider. It''s impossible to replace Tang Yan''s position in Feng Shanshan''s heart.


    So, she still wants to tell Professor Tang about it. After all, it''s Tang Yan''s most important family in the world.


    In this way, Feng can feel the warmth of her family.


    "That''s it. I hope the doctor will take more trouble. Thank you." Mu777 thanked the doctor.


    After that, Mu Qiqi left the doctor''s office. However, when she left the obstetrics and gynecology department, she unexpectedly met an acquaintance, Gu Ziling, at the charging window.


    When they saw each other, they had no need to say hello to each other. Muqi left the obstetrics and gynecology department directly.


    Gu Ziling is taking advantage of Sheng Kai''s absence to consult and do the test tube thing, but why is Muqi here?


    Pregnant?


    Still say to get what gynaecological disease.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to have cancer.


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t want Gu Ziling to have a chance to know about Feng Shanshan, so he doesn''t go to the inpatient department of anorectal department to find Feng Shanshan, but just calls her: "I saw Gu Ziling in the hospital just now, and I don''t want to be suspected and followed by her, so I won''t come to you. You have a rest earlier, don''t think about it."


    "Well." Feng Shanshan nodded as she drank soup.


    "If you need anything, please tell Aunt Wu directly. In addition, I just talked with the doctor for a while. I think you should contact the professor now. They are the only relatives of Tang team and will be your relatives. What you need now is the warmth of your family, which I can''t give."


    "I''ll think about it myself."


    Mu qieh, hung up.


    She absolutely believes in aunt Wu, but it''s different to take care of her and Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan also hung up the phone, she has understood the meaning of Mu Qi, Tang Yan is not there, she has no spiritual sustenance, it''s easy to daydream, if there are Tang Yan''s relatives around, she will have a sense of security, but, will the professor be happy?


    She has Tang Yan''s childrenFeng Shanshan was very worried, but after 20 minutes of hesitation, she still dialed Professor Tang''s phone number.


    "Shanshan? What''s the matter? "


    "Professor, I Now in the hospital, I am pregnant with Tang Yan''s child. " Feng Shanshan said tentatively, because she was afraid that the professor would have any other ideas, think she was casual, or other.


    The professor hung up as soon as he heard it.


    Feng Shanshan was stunned because she had imagined all kinds of possibilities in her mind, but she didn''t expect that the professor would hang up directly.


    However, a few seconds later, the professor''s phone rang again, in a very anxious tone: "what hospital are you in, Sanshan? I brought your aunt to see you. I was in such a hurry that I forgot to ask the hospital. "


    Feng Shanshan''s heart came back to life, so she quickly reported to her department and ward.


    Professor Tang seemed to have a child in his daughter-in-law. He was in a hurry. He forgot to change his shoes and took his wife to the hospital directly.


    Feng Shanshan was found in the anorectal ward.


    "How are you in this department?"


    "Seven seven says it''s safe." Feng Shanshan explained to the professor.


    "Good boy." Mrs. Tang sat down beside Feng Shanshan''s bed, without any mustard holding her hand. "Since we are pregnant, we can''t live in the hospital. My aunt will take you home, take good care of you and take care of you."


    Five aunts thought, Professor two people are Feng Shan''s family, advised her: "Miss Feng, no matter how, also want to stay at the family side, because the family in any case, will not hurt."


    "But I......" Feng Shanshan told Professor Tang and Mrs Tang what the doctor said.


    When they heard this, they laughed: "don''t worry. Your aunt is also a doctor. She can guarantee you and your baby are safe."

 Chapter 750

    "Haven''t told Tang Yan, have you?" The professor guessed that if Tang Yan knew about it, he would contact him at the first time and take Shan home.


    "I didn''t know until he was on a business trip." Feng explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same when he comes back." Professor Tang said happily, "your aunt is now packing for you. First, you can stay in our house for a while, so that your aunt can take care of your body."


    "I thought You won''t like the birth of a child whose name is not right. "


    "We ah, only think that Tang Yan that boy can have, is thank God, where can we be picky?" The professor said, his eyes wet. "Now, girls, besides you, who else is willing to give birth to that bastard? When he comes back, I must educate him well, don''t always go to pick up those dangerous jobs, let him think more about you and your children. "


    Feng Shanshan volunteered to leave with the professor.


    And paid five aunts a reward.


    But five aunts did not accept: "Madam has already paid me, Miss Feng you do not need to give, you like this, I will feel sorry."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t make friends with others for a long time, so she only knew the vulgar way of using money. Fortunately, she was not short of money.


    But five aunts did not accept, so she did not force, but she thanked five aunts, this is from the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Later that night, Gu Ziling went home after the examination and sat at home in a daze, because she still felt that Muqi was not sick, but pregnant, which was more likely.


    "What are you going to the hospital for?" As soon as Sheng Kai came home, he asked Gu Ziling, "what kind of humiliation do you want to play?"


    "Didn''t you get me pregnant as soon as possible? I always want to know my physical condition. " Gu Ziling looked at Sheng Kai hatefully, "if you can''t have children, I will suffer along with you."


    Hearing Gu Ziling''s nearly ironic words, Sheng Kai directly pressed Gu Ziling on the bed and warned her severely: "don''t satirize me in front of me in the future, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do to you."


    "Muqi is pregnant. What do you think of it?" Gu Ziling sneered.


    "Muqi is pregnant?" Sheng Kai gradually loosened his grip on Gu Ziling''s hands, with a complicated look. "She''s still a student now. How can the eighth child make her pregnant? But if she''s pregnant, maybe it''s a good chance to deal with the old man. Tomorrow you go to the hospital again and find out whether Muqi is pregnant. "


    "I won''t be fooled by you any more. When you fail in your task, it will be my fault again." Gu Ziling said in a cold voice, "Sheng Kai, I''m not your chess piece."


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Sheng Kai held her chin hard and said, "I''m going to take over EVA electronics right now. As the president of the world, you are the president''s wife. How can you help your husband?"


    "EVA is a cancer in the industry. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "My godfather will arrange it properly. Besides, when the house is handled properly, you can move out with me. Gu Ziling, I''m not asking your opinion now, I''m just informing you."


    Gu Ziling looks at Sheng Kai with extreme hatred, because in her heart, Sheng Kai will never be able to hold on to the wall.


    Now that so-called Godfather praised him so much, it must be because of his special use value.


    Only Shengkai Still here to be complacent!


    Of course, Gu Ziling can''t help but want to laugh at this Sheng Kai. However, in her heart, she always blamed all this on Mu Qiqi. If Mu Qiqi didn''t steal Sheng Xiao at the beginning, she won''t be tortured like this now.


    She felt that her marriage had been ruined by Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.


    If Mu Qiqi is pregnant this time, she will try her best to let Mu Qiqi taste it too. She has miscarriage and can''t give birth to a child.


    So the next day, she went to the hospital again, and inquired about Mu Qi with the obstetricians and gynaecologists.


    The doctor refused to disclose the situation of mu777. After all, it involves other people''s privacy. Therefore, Gu Ziling paid a lot of money and asked the nurse of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    When the nurse collected the money, she naturally told her the truth: "that Miss Mu is not pregnant, nor is she a patient."


    "Then why did she come to the obstetrics and gynecology department?"


    "To see her friend, it''s the Miss Feng who is pregnant." The nurse told her in person.


    Gu Ziling''s face was extremely lost after listening. It was not Mu Qi who was pregnant, but Feng Shanshan.


    The money is really not worth it.


    After returning home, Gu Ziling didn''t say a word. As soon as Sheng Kai saw her pretending, he wanted to slap her in the face. Up to now, he still carries the shelf of the eldest lady.


    "How are things going?"


    "Mu777 is not pregnant, and it is not mu777 who sees a doctor." Gu Ziling took something out of the bag and replied.


    "Who is that?"


    "Feng Shanshan."


    Hearing the three words of Feng Shanshan, Sheng Kai also smiled: "unexpectedly, it was Feng Shanshan, which is also very good. I can give Cheng Bin a big gift."Gu Ziling didn''t know that Sheng Kai and Cheng bin had met in private, or that Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan and Cheng bin had complicated relations. She just saw the look of calculation from Sheng Kai''s eyes. Didn''t she say that Mu Qi was pregnant, and he didn''t let Feng Shanshan go?


    "You''re really unscrupulous."


    "That''s why you have to be obedient." Sheng Kai warns Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan couldn''t help shivering


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi knows that Feng Shanshan has gone to Professor Tang''s house, so he is more relieved. At least, such an arrangement will be more acceptable to Tang Yan.


    Of course, the two don''t know yet. Sheng Kai has told Cheng bin about it. For Cheng bin, seizing Tang Yan''s death is the same as letting Tang Yan wait for his death.


    But now Feng Shanshan is picked up by Tang Yan''s uncle. If you want to find a chance to start with her, you have to spend some time.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi calls Feng Shanshan to see if she has been properly taken care of at the professor''s house.


    Feng Shanshan lived in Tang Yan''s room when she was a child. She felt full of security, so she replied to Mu Qiqi, "there is no better arrangement than this."


    Smelling Tang Yan''s smell, looking at Tang Yan''s things, it''s like Tang Yan is around her, which makes her feel that she can rest safely.


    Perhaps, the professor just knew that she had such a psychology. Even if he knew that Tang Yan''s room was very small, he also made a transformation and let Feng Shanshan live in it.


    Hearing Feng Shanshan''s reply, Mu Qiqi finally felt relieved.


    "Even so, your earrings can''t be taken down. Your safety is the concern of all of us until Tang team comes back."

 Chapter 751

    "I see. Why are you so nagging?" Feng Shanshan dislikes the seven seven seven ways.


    "If you don''t want me to nag, you should keep it in mind." Mu777 is very diligent. I don''t know how much heart I have for this man and the children in my stomach.


    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and said, "I really remember."


    Mu Qiqi gets the answer and is satisfied. Then he hangs up.


    at this time, Tang Yan''s aunt, with hot chicken soup, enters Feng Shanshan''s room: "my child, take a drink while it''s hot, I''ve knocked out the oil bubble for you. Don''t worry, I won''t get fat."


    "Thank you, aunt." Feng Shanshan quickly sat up and took the porcelain bowl from his aunt.


    "Tang Yan''s life is hard. He has no parents since he was a child. In the first 30 years, he was like a walking corpse. He didn''t know who to live for. He made a girlfriend with difficulty, but none of them was sincere to him. Shanshan, you are the only one who cares nothing and is willing to understand that kid. You don''t know how grateful our family is to you. " Said, Tang Yan''s aunt began to wipe up tears, can think, these years, for Tang Yan how many hearts.


    "After your baby is born, you just do what you want to do, and we will take it with you."


    "Thank you, aunt." Feng Shanshan said holding the warm chicken soup.


    "Thank you. You and your child are not very stable now. I won''t disturb you. You have a rest earlier. My uncle and I have kept this room for Tang Yan. Every time he comes here, he lives here. So I think you''ll feel better if you live here."


    Feng Shanshan nodded her head, expressing her gratitude.


    Just before going to bed, she is still used to dialing Tang Yan''s phone number. Although it is still in the state of shutting down as always, at this moment, her heart is no longer in the same panic as before, instead, it adds a touch of gentleness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, mu777 was still sleeping on the bed. Sheng Xiao took the newly made jewelry and put it on her wrist.


    After mu777 opened his eyes, he saw that he had pulled the chain on his hand, and then he sat up and saw that the man was wearing a white shirt.


    So she got out of bed barefoot and hugged Sheng Xiao''s waist: "so soon?"


    "The other one is in the study." Sheng Xiao replied in a flat voice, "because of its outstanding function, it was not made very delicate."


    "I like the industrial wind." Mu Qiqi shakes the bracelet on his wrist.


    This is a pure black bracelet made of titanium steel. There are several unique geometric figures hanging on it, all of which are of great significance.


    "By the way, last evening, when I went to the hospital to see feng Shanshan, I met Gu Ziling. So today, I plan to go to the hospital again to check whether this woman has inquired about anything. After all, she is full of curiosity about all of us."


    Mu Qiqi is now more cautious than before.


    After listening, Sheng Xiao turns around and holds Mu Qi''s chin and says to her, "I''m not happy that you spend more and more time on others now."


    "Stingy, but I miss your time, not a little bit?" Mu Qiqi comforted the man, "yesterday, when you went to the hospital, I bought you some medicine to prevent stomach ache. You had no lunch yesterday, and you drank coffee. Don''t think I didn''t know. The medicine is in the schoolbag. I''ll give it to Xu Che later."


    "Did I install a positioning system in your bracelet, or did you install a monitoring system in my office?" Sheng Xiao quizzes about Mu 77.


    "The secretary is my person. You should know that she will tell me everything you do in a short message. How?"


    Sheng Xiao released his hand holding Mu Qi''s chin and was satisfied: "I''ll take it myself. I don''t need a fake hand."


    Mu777 knew that this move would surely work for him.


    Sheng Xiao put on his coat and went to the study. He pulled up Muqi''s bag and opened the zipper. When he saw that there was stomach medicine in it, he also unconsciously raised it on the corner of his mouth. He knew that it hurt people if he didn''t raise the little thing in vain.


    Mr. Sheng is in such a good mood that the whole breakfast is full of complacency.


    "At the end of the week, I will come back after I go to the hospital. I will go to Sanda class and have lunch with you at noon. I will go to see Qianqian in the afternoon. I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I don''t know her recent situation."


    "I see. I''ll let Xu Che reserve a seat." Sheng always wants to keep his pride.


    When Sheng''s mother heard the conversation, she probably knew what Mu Qiqi was busy with recently, so she suggested, "Xiaoqi, if you don''t feel safe, please take your friend to your home, and I can take care of her."


    "Mommy, no, we''ll be uncomfortable. I don''t want you to be tired." Mu777 quickly and cleverly replied.


    "It takes courage for students to be pregnant. Anyway, if you need it, just talk to your mother."


    Mu Qiqi knows that Sheng''s mother is kind, but both she and Feng Shanshan will feel uncomfortable.


    After breakfast, she went to the hospital as promised and asked Feng''s attending doctor.The attending doctor thought for a while and recalled Gu Ziling.


    "There''s a lady named Gu who came to inquire whether you are pregnant. I didn''t disclose it to her. You also know that it''s the privacy of the patient. I can''t disclose it. But I don''t know if she asked for information." The doctor explained to her.


    According to Gu Ziling''s character, he will go to ask others.


    Moreover, she could not know if she had already heard.


    Obviously failed so many times, but still don''t know to stop, always grasp the former point of resentment is not willing to let go, mu77 very helpless.


    Because she knew that Gu Ziling always felt that she had robbed Sheng Xiao and Jianchuan''s most powerful man.


    So for so long, Gu Ziling refused to let go of any chance to deal with them.


    However, let her know that Feng Shanshan is pregnant, has serious consequences?


    I don''t know about Sheng Kai''s side and the Third Master of the dragon. She didn''t go back to the sub bureau to ask about it.


    With a little worry, mu777 went to Sanda school. Even if she was in a hurry now, it would not help.


    It''s just at lunch time, she is often distracted, which makes Sheng Xiao dissatisfied: "I just taught you in the morning, and now I''m not obedient?"


    "Xiao Xiao, if Sheng Kai knows that Feng Shanshan is pregnant, what''s the harm?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Xiao put down his knife and fork and gazed at Mu Qi. After a long time, he replied: "according to the latest news, Sheng Kai and the Third Master of the dragon, it should be ice free. If I were Sheng Kai, I would also form an alliance with the third master of the dragon."


    "That''s not good. Cheng bin is under the Third Master of the dragon." Mu Qiqi began to nibble his fingers.

 Chapter 752

    Mu Qishi needs to inform Feng Shanshan by phone of his worries, but Feng Shanshan laughs them off.


    "I don''t go out now and live in the army compound. Even if Cheng bin wants to fight me, he needs to find opportunities." Feng Shanshan looked down at her abdomen, and then appeased Mu Qiqi. "Besides, no matter where I go, you can position yourself. What else can you fear?"


    "No, I won''t rest assured until Tang team comes back. In the evening, the bodyguard reports to the professor''s house." Mu Qiqi insists on being watertight. "Even if you don''t need to teach your husband and wife, you will need it. It''s hard to ensure that Cheng bin can''t find a chance to start with you and won''t transfer his goal to others."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    So that night, two young bodyguards arrived downstairs on time to report.


    Professor Tang saw her and listened to Feng Shanshan''s explanation, then he smiled happily: "little seven is really loyal, you can make friends like her, it''s all your blessing."


    "I''m afraid I''ll inconvenience you."


    "As we all know about Cheng bin, there is nothing wrong with Xiao Qi''s caution. Besides, there is no inconvenience for other people to stay at home." Professor Tang comforted Feng Shanshan. "When Tang Yan comes back, let him quickly solve Cheng Bin''s problem. Otherwise, it will threaten you like this all day. We old couple can''t rest assured."


    "He wanted to solve it, too."


    However, Cheng bin did not make any mistakes. As a policeman, he could not abuse law enforcement.


    All can only wait for Tang Yan to come back and make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Bin''s people, not far from Professor Tang, have been observing all day. Let alone start, they can''t see feng Shanshan at all.


    In addition, Mu Qiqi invited bodyguards to go there again. It''s almost impossible for Cheng bin to make a difference before Tang Yan comes back.


    Long San Ye noticed that Cheng bin had been absent-minded all day, so he asked him: "now Tang Yan is a criminal police officer. He is always the backbone of the elite. His physical quality and brain are also excellent. Besides, knowing that you are out of prison, you are always on guard. It is impossible for you to deal with him now."


    "But third master, he is not an anti drug policeman now, but he still found out the source of those things before the investigation. Don''t you feel afraid?" Cheng bin asked the Third Master of the dragon.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m a serious businessman now. I have nothing to do with the mess. I don''t need to be afraid at all. It''s you, Cheng bin. If you don''t have enough patience, you can''t wait for Tang Yan to relax your vigilance. Then the prison door will open for you. "


    Cheng bin also understands this truth, but now Feng Shanshan is clearly the death of Tang Yan, which is also a rare opportunity for him to retaliate against Tang Yan in the near future.


    However, around Feng Shanshan, there are some people who are not easy to provoke, and Mu 77 is the first to bear the brunt.


    No, it should be said that it is Sheng Xiao behind Muqi.


    This man is no worse than Tang Yan. Even in calculation, he has no rival.


    "Three ye, I''ve lived in prison for so many years and suffered a lot in prison. I once made a poison oath. If I can''t kill Tang Yan myself, I will live in vain for the rest of my life. I''m not afraid to tell you that Tang Yan''s woman is pregnant. I have observed for several days. Tang Yan is not in Jianchuan, so I plan to use his woman to lay hands on him."


    "You don''t want someone standing behind you with a knife, do you?"


    "So, in any case, I will not give up this opportunity, and I hope you can complete me."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to get involved. I just ask you not to get in the way."


    When long Sanye solicits Cheng bin, he knows that this man is not easy to control. He is a time bomb.


    After hearing this, the third dragon master didn''t say anything, but sighed lightly: "if you fail, you can contact uncle Qiang and he can help you with the aftermath."


    "Thank you." After Cheng bin finished speaking, he held his fists and bowed to each other, which was enough for the third master''s face and respect, but he could still do things.


    Feng Shanshan can''t hide. It doesn''t matter, but isn''t she a pregnant woman? She always needs a birth check, doesn''t she?


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t seize any chance!


    But can he understand the truth? Feng Shanshan will not choose the same hospital for the examination. It''s a big problem.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Mu Qiqi, in accordance with the Convention, talked to Feng Shanshan, who was more strict than an old woman.


    "In two days, you will go to the birth inspection, and I will send more people."


    "Am I pregnant with national treasure?" Feng can''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh. I''m responsible for this. If I didn''t go to the doctor at that time, I might not meet Gu Ziling." Mu 777 silently counted this matter on himself.


    "What''s wrong with you? Without you, I might have been tied up by Cheng bin." Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. "You''ll have a good rest for two days. I promise you, I''ll be at home and I won''t go anywhere."


    Mu Qiqi was satisfied and hung up.Behind him, Sheng Xiao enters the door, his upper body is bare, and there are crystal clear water drops hanging on his body. This makes Mu Qiqi see him, and his whole body starts to get hot and dry.


    I''ve been together for several years, but I still want to be seduced by him. It''s really hopeless.


    "Tomorrow, Shengkai will announce the appointment of EVA as CEO." Sheng Xiao wipes her hair and tells Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi naturally climbed onto the sofa, knelt behind Sheng Xiao, took his towel and wiped it for him: "that''s the one, whose fame stinks, who constantly squeezes the pride of employees'' suicide? What did he think? "


    "He needs to get back on his feet. Xu Che has checked. There is no relationship between family and EVA, which proves that there are others behind him."


    "What is the purpose of his doing this? Catch up with you? That''s not possible in his life. " Mu Qiqi said confidently, "if he is just trying to suppress Huangyao, it''s hard. After all, the third brother looks like a bronze, but he''s a fool with a bronze of Dafu, surrounded by kings."


    "He can still support him now, except for his unwillingness and hatred. If he loses these goals, his life will lose half of its meaning." Sheng Xiao plucked his hair and held Muqi in his arms.


    Mu Qiqi leaned in Sheng Xiao''s arms and blinked at him: "I I''ll go out later. "


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t you ask for Qian Qian? She turned out to be too busy, so we''re going to meet tonight. " She is now the female president. I haven''t seen her for many months! I would also like to know the status quo of her and Lin mu''an. "

 Chapter 753

    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, but got up, went to the bed and sat down, and then slowly said, "there are so many people you need to worry about."


    Mu Qiyi listens, immediately felt the sour taste, then took off the clothes, jumped on the bed directly, hugged Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao is stupefied for a moment, and looks down at the woman lying on her body: "aren''t you going out?"


    "Don''t go out, I am suddenly sleepy."


    Sheng Xiao opens the little hand and says, "Lu Qianqian is waiting."


    "People are so busy now. How can I have time to wait for my little forensics? I sent a message. She said she would see you another day." Mu Qiqi explains with his eyes closed.


    Sheng Xiao is still unmoved: "don''t you care about her relationship with Lin mu''an?"


    Mu777 knew that he was still sour, and he did not speak. He went directly into the bed.


    No way, Sheng Xiao suddenly takes a breath, lifts the bedding, and grabs the damaged little thing: "owe to clean up?"


    What Mu Qiqi likes to hear most is Sheng Xiao''s angry and lustful voice, which makes people feel numb and numb all over, and makes their brain feel completely uncontrollable.


    "You don''t care about me. What do you care about me?" Mu Qiqi said vaguely.


    Sheng Xiao grabbed her arm and pulled the man directly to the front: "who asked you to do that? Where did you learn it? "


    "I Just want to make you happy. " Muqi blushed. At first, he was a little shy. But after a while, he returned to his unashamed appearance. "You are my man. I love every part of you. What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xiao wrung the face and said, "I don''t need you to please me."


    "But Don''t you want to? "


    Sheng Xiao can''t stand the look of Muqi at this time. He asks seriously. He still has fog in his eyes, which makes people unable to refuse at all. So he turns over and takes back his sovereignty: "I can''t stand to see any strange things again!"


    "Even if I look at something strange, it''s just for you."


    After the words fall, it is inevitable that they will be lingering all night.


    For this little thing, Sheng Xiao is just like how he can''t eat enough. Although he is an old husband and wife, he is still hungry.


    Of course, this thing is a little eye-catching, can see through his anger, also know the first time to coax, multi verification, really no white pain.


    As for Lu Qianqian''s side, she wanted to talk about cooperation on the appointed day, so it''s fair to have a one person meeting.


    Although she and Xiaoqi haven''t seen each other for such a long time, she will still be like an old friend. She doesn''t feel strange at all. She knows Mu Qiqi. She didn''t go out last night. She must have been trapped by someone. She can''t move her feet. Anyway, she has been used to Mu Qiqi''s preference for her friends!


    ¡­¡­


    This is the fifth day that Tang Yan left. It is reasonable to say that his return date is in these two days.


    Feng Shanshan wanted to wait for him to come back, and then go to the birth examination, but if he didn''t come back all the time, what would he do if the baby in his stomach delayed observation and treatment? So she thought it over and over again, and still discussed with the professor, to go to the hospital first, to ensure the safety of mother and child.


    On the morning of going to the hospital, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi made a phone call. She also asked for leave, and then sent a bodyguard to protect Feng Shanshan.


    When Cheng bin saw this, he knew his plan and couldn''t carry it out. All this was because Mu Qiqi made trouble in the middle.


    Who is this? Why do we need such water tight protection? Cheng Bin thinks it''s hard to calm his anger when he thinks about it.


    But in a second, Mu Qiqi sent all the bodyguards to Feng Shanshan. That is to say, the old couple in the family was left alone.


    He didn''t have no chance, so he changed course.


    Although he may be helpless with Feng Shanshan, he can think of many ways to deal with a pair of old things.


    According to the observation of the people he sent, Professor Tang always drives to the sub Bureau by himself, and the routes are all the same, which have never changed. Only that road has complex traffic and few places to start.


    It''s Tang Yan''s aunt. She goes out alone and doesn''t like driving, so she can take it as her goal.


    However, he underestimated Mu Qiqi''s IQ too much. After all, Mu Qiqi is a doctor and has dealt with prisoners of different degrees. She will also assume and think more about what these prisoners are thinking.


    Now the attention of the whole family is on Feng Shanshan. Then Professor Tang and his wife are not easy to attract other people''s attention. They have a lot of opportunities.


    Cheng bin is paying such attention, so he is not far away from the gate of the courtyard, observing the time when Aunt Tang Yan goes out.


    Not long after Feng Shanshan left, her aunt also went out with the information. She was used to riding because of the environmental protection.


    That is to say, when passing the narrow lane, Cheng bin gestured to the helper on the car, drove the car directly to get people into the car, and the helper did so.


    However, it was at this time that a white car suddenly blocked the way of the pickup truck and picked up Tang Yan''s aunt.Cheng bin sees this and retreats immediately.


    Because he knew that he was being watched.


    Muqi again!


    Not only that, when Cheng bin left, he also received a note from an adult with a beautiful font. It seems that it was written by a woman.


    "It''s so hard to get out of the prison and hit pregnant women as soon as you get out of the prison. Do you want to go back immediately?"


    Cheng bin was so angry that he tore the paper directly.


    Because he suddenly understood that he was too stupid to prepare everything, so he came to beat the grass and startle the snake. It was clearly the behavior of a reckless man. How could he calculate Tang Yan?


    It is he who is too impulsive and confident, or maybe he is in prison and his brain is stupid, so he can make such a stupid decision.


    Of course, there are also encouragement and encouragement from Sheng Kai.


    It turns out that the words of the third master are all right. Sleeping is his way out.


    With this in mind, Cheng bin immediately retreats. Feng Shanshan is only pregnant and still has a baby. Even if she gives birth safely, it will take time to raise her child. In the future, there are so many opportunities. How can he get lost?


    Of course, if he wants to kill, then kill Feng Shanshan alone, you can make Tang Yan miserable!


    So, on Feng Shanshan''s side, he will always pay attention to and monitor.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the protection of Muqi, Feng Shanshan successfully performed the birth examination. The doctor got the result and said something small, but only let her have a regular birth examination, which would not have a great impact.


    Mu Qiqi watched her finish B-ultrasound, which was also a relief: "I think that Tang team should come back these two days, when that time, he will withdraw the bodyguard for you."


    "You saw Cheng bin today?" Feng asked her back.


    "See, if he is really a smart man, he knows that he will not threaten your security in the near future. Of course, if he is still so stupid, it''s hard to say."

 Chapter 754

    Cheng bin came back empty handed, and after returning to his residence, he kept drinking.


    But as long as he closes his eyes, he can think of how he suffered in prison these years, and how his former brothers were sent to the prison by Tang Yan. He will not forget for a moment.


    At the moment, the news of Shengkai''s inauguration is on TV.


    Cheng bin put down the bottle, and then went to the third master''s Manor: "Third Master, I''m sorry."


    The third master long knew that he was going to join Sheng Kai, but he didn''t force him: "good birds choose trees to live in. I won''t blame you. Go."


    Why does Cheng bin choose Sheng Kai? It''s because Sheng Kai and Sheng Jia have deep hatred. For him, they are closer to their destination. The Third Master of the dragon only wants to be wise and protect himself, so even if Sheng Kai is a straw bag, he is willing to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the news of Sheng Kai''s inauguration was still rolling. The Secretary got Sheng Xiao''s order to enter the office and wait for the order.


    "Prepare a gift for EVA."


    "OK, president." The Secretary said respectfully, "then, what is the request of the gift President?"


    "I don''t have any requests. I''ll take it as you like." Sheng Xiao said without raising his head, but only politely.


    In fact


    Today, the people around Shengkai are constantly saying congratulations to him, but the one that really makes him care is the gift that Zhongteng sent.


    What is Sheng Xiao? Reminder? Don''t forget, the future will be long.


    Gu Ziling is obedient today. Even if she doesn''t want to, Sheng Kai is the president of an enterprise, and she is still the president''s wife.


    EVA used to have a bad reputation. Maybe they could change the situation if they worked hard, but she didn''t know how naive she was, because she didn''t understand the significance of EVA''s existence at all.


    In the evening, Cheng bin appeared at the Party of EVA.


    Sheng Kai meets Cheng bin, who appears at the door, and brings him into the VIP room.


    A moment later, he left the guests and entered the VIP room. Before Cheng bin could speak, he said, "failed?"


    "You know?"


    "It''s hard for you to have Muqi and shengxiao." Sheng Kai concluded, "if you really want to revenge, the first thing you need to solve is these two people. I''m just short of a bodyguard. How about that? Interested? "


    "I''m available at any time." Cheng bin replied.


    "Welcome to my team." Sheng Kai smiled. "Of course, I''ll pack you up. At least, I''m also the president of changrongtang. I can''t bring a person with a case history around me, but you don''t need to worry about it. Go home and wait for my phone call."


    Cheng bin got up from the sofa and asked Sheng Kai hesitantly, "are you really going to avenge me?"


    "I''m not like the third master long. My goal is very clear. What I have to deal with is the Sheng family. I have helped you clear the obstacles of the Sheng family. No matter Feng Shanshan or Tang Yan, they all went to the umbrella. Do you think it''s not easy for you to start? Is that help? "


    In silence, Cheng bin turned and left the hotel''s VIP room.


    When Cheng bin left, Sheng Kai made a phone call to Jin Bo: "godfather, the thugs are also found, everything is ready."


    "Ah Kai, in order to celebrate your taking over of EVA, godfather will give you a gift."


    Sheng Kai didn''t know what Jin Bo said about the gift. He just raised expectations from the bottom of his heart: "then I''ll thank my godfather first."


    What other gifts can make Sheng Kai happy?


    It must be about Sheng family!


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the cool wind keeps on.


    Mu Qiqi personally sent another set of jewelry to Sheng Bowen and expressed his mind: "there is a positioning device in it, which is also for the safety of the three sisters in law."


    After all, Feng Shanshan is staring at Cheng Bin, and Sheng Jia is eyeing Sheng Kai.


    "I didn''t expect you to give me such a gift, which surprised me." Sheng Bowen surprisingly put away the box. He was afraid that he would be a second late and be taken back by Mu Qi.


    "Everything is the second most important thing is to take care of her." Mu Qiqi rolled his eyelids at Sheng Bowen. "OK, I can''t come out for long. I''m afraid that man in my family has a big temper recently. I''m afraid of being cleaned up."


    "Go ahead, and I''ll go home and give my treasure."


    Sheng Bowen holds the box and is too happy to be himself. Since it was made by ZTE, it must be a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    That is, in the middle of the night, after Tang Yan finished his task, he rushed home from other places.


    Just because it''s three o''clock in the morning, there''s not much movement.


    The cell phone didn''t work. He didn''t realize a serious problem until he came in. Why wasn''t Feng Shanshan at home?


    Last time he left without saying goodbye, Feng Shanshan was so angry that he wanted to break up with him. But this time he had something to explain to Feng Shanshan first, why didn''t he see anyone at home? Didn''t she just stay at home?After taking a bath and coming out of the bathroom, Tang Yan found that the furniture in his home had been covered with ash.


    Obviously, she hasn''t been away for a day or two.


    Later, Tang Yan turns on her mobile phone and finds that Feng Shanshan sends a text message on time every day.


    "Have you come home?"


    "When are you going home?"


    "Call me as soon as you get home."


    "I live in my uncle''s house."


    Uncle? Tang Yan responded that it should be his uncle. Maybe it''s his absence these days. What happened? Therefore, Feng Shanshan will live directly in the professor''s house.


    Since she''s safe, he doesn''t need to be in a hurry. So he sat down on the sofa and took out the medicine box to give himself medicine.


    This time, there was no serious injury. It was a shot in the lower abdomen. The bullet had been taken out. Now it''s time to change the dressing.


    Lying on the bed where Feng Shanshan''s fragrance is still left, Tang Yan''s mood suddenly settles down. However, it seems that every time he is "borrowed" out, he has never been returned to Zhao completely and always has injuries. If Feng Shanshan knows about it, she has to worry about it again.


    In the morning of the next day, Feng Shanshan took the initiative to go home, because she used to make a phone call in the morning and in the evening. This time, the phone was connected, and she knew that someone had come back.


    So she asked Professor Tang to take her home in the morning.


    Because the professor was busy with his work, he just said that he would teach someone a lesson in the evening, so he drove away.


    After entering the house, Feng saw the tea table in the living room, all covered with blood bandages. When her heart sank, she knew that someone had come back with a wound.


    Later, she walked into the bedroom and saw someone lying on the bed with his bare upper body. She didn''t disturb him, so she simply cleaned up the room and waited for someone to wake up.


    Near noon, Tang Yan woke up from a deep sleep.


    Push the door to see feng Shanshan''s figure, he immediately hugged up.


    However, because of too much force, she was pushed away by Feng Shanshan.


    "Angry?"

 Chapter 755

    "No." Feng Shanshan tried to keep herself calm and took out her breakfast. "I know you can''t eat, but how much? What can I do without food to recover from such a serious injury? "


    Tang Yan was stunned for a moment, then stopped the busy Feng Shanshan and said, "I have already passed through the ditch with the director general. After that, I will no longer participate in this kind of case."


    "Sit down." Feng Shanshan is still calm.


    Tang Yan felt a little uneasy. After all, there was not too much mood fluctuation. This is not Feng Shanshan''s character, so he seized Feng Shanshan''s hand: "after this case, I can rest for a few days, and I will accompany you at home."


    "You want to be with me." Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. "Sit down first."


    Tang Yan sits down.


    But I sat down with my wound covered.


    Feng Shanshan caught a glimpse and snorted coldly: "I don''t know if you are with me or I am with you."


    In order to punish this man, Feng Shanshan didn''t plan to tell him about her pregnancy, just because the doctor told her to stay in bed recently, so she simply cleaned up the house and went to bed again.


    In the bedding, there is Tang Yan''s temperature.


    Feng Shanshan finally felt at ease, so she slept in the past.


    Tang Yan saw that Feng Shanshan was asleep, and knew that she was worried all day, so she took a few breakfast, and then went back to bed, lying beside Feng Shanshan, and held her in her arms.


    In her sleep, Feng Shanshan is very insecure. She has been kicking the quilt and sometimes she talks.


    Tang Yan is extremely distressed. He has never felt so deeply that he is not a man.


    Later, he hugged Feng and soothed him softly, "I''m here, I''m back."


    Originally, Tang Yan wanted to sleep all day with Feng Shanshan in his arms. However, the bureau still called: "Tang team, EVA electronics, another suicide, which is the fourth in two years. Moreover, it''s strange that the girl who committed suicide has many similarities with the suicide case we decided before."


    This is a call from old Cheng.


    He just came back one night, these people, they know his whereabouts?


    Originally, Tang Yan didn''t want to deal with it, but Sheng Kai took over the job of EVA electronics, and he knew it. So, after making lunch for Feng Shanshan, he went out with injuries.


    After arriving at the sub Bureau, Yaojin rushed to meet Tang Yan. He just saw Tang Yan''s face was not good, and he also felt guilty: "Tang team, are you hurt?"


    "Minor injury." Tang Yan replied.


    "I don''t want to disturb you either, but it''s a bit complicated."


    "I''ll go to the autopsy first." Tang Yan again hard voice answer, subsequently, the corner went to the autopsy room.


    Professor Tang raised his head to see him, stopped his work and stared at people: "Why are you here? Just came back to work? What about Shanshan? "


    "She is resting at home. I just came to report to the director general." Tang Yan explained, because he didn''t understand that the professor was so excited.


    "Is she resting at home?" The professor thought Tang Yan said these words, a little understated.


    "Do you know how sad she has been these days? If it wasn''t for Xiaoqi''s help, you would have waited to see the body. You could still be here in the light of the clouds. "


    "I''ll go back when I''ve finished my report." Tang Yan guarantees.


    "You just go back to the director. I''ll deal with it." Professor Tang ordered, "it''s all the fathers who don''t care about their family at all. If I were Shanshan, I would leave you directly. What a jerk."


    Tang Yan listened for a while and grasped the key point in the professor''s words: "what should be a father?"


    "Shanshan didn''t tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    "She''s pregnant!" Professor Tang looks like he hates iron but not steel and stares at Tang Yan.


    Hearing these four words, Tang Yan was stunned and straightened.


    A moment later, he turned around and walked away, completely ignoring old Cheng''s shouting behind him.


    No wonder, she is going to move to her uncle''s house. No wonder, she has to lie in bed in the daytime to rest. No wonder When she saw him, her voice was very calm. No wonder


    Tang Yan diameter drive home, when entering the door, Feng Shanshan has not woke up.


    Tang Yan''s eyes immediately focused on her current smooth stomach, that is, this place, with a child belonging to him and Feng Shanshan.


    He didn''t want Feng Shanshan to suffer so early, but when he really heard the news, he couldn''t help but want to go up. His mind was full of Feng Shanshan with children. That was his flesh and blood. Tang Yan thought he was going crazy!


    When Feng Shanshan slept, it was in the afternoon that Mu Qiqi called to wake her up. Feng Shanshan reached out to get through, or Mu Qiqi asked twice a day, "hasn''t Tang team come back yet?"


    "Well It''s back. " Feng Shanshan sat up and answered.


    "I know you''re pregnant. What''s your expression?"


    "I haven''t told him yet." Feng Shanshan rubbed her hair. "I feel sleepy when I go home. I sleep until now.""All right, then rest."


    Mu Qihang up the phone, Feng Shanshan also put down the mobile phone, then, she saw Tang Yan appear in the bedroom door.


    "Are you full?"


    Feng Shan nodded and touched her stomach: "I''m a little hungry."


    "Get up and take you to eat, and then go to the hospital for an examination. I want to see it for myself." Tang Yan helps her get up.


    Feng Shanshan was shocked and looked at Tang Yan: "you used to be afraid to drag me down? Now that I''m pregnant, isn''t the danger even greater? "


    "We''ll get married soon. I don''t want you and your children to be criticized. The danger is not dangerous. I will carry it in the future. "


    "Are you willing to marry me because of your children?" Feng Shan frowned and sat by the bed, refusing to get up.


    "No, I''ve never planned to let go. It''s just that the appearance of the child is ahead of schedule." Tang Yan explains, this is his sincere words, "from you and I together, I regard you as my only companion in this life, never changed."


    "You didn''t tell me."


    "You used to think about whether you wanted to have emotional involvement with me all day. I tell you, you won''t care."


    It''s true that Feng Shanshan is satisfied at last, so she grabs Tang Yan''s hand and gets up: "in fact, you need to go on business, you need to investigate the case, or just as usual. I just hope that you can do what you promised me, and you must be by my side when you have a baby."


    "I just want to be by your side, even if it''s a case investigation or a mission." Tang Yan said a real thought in his heart, because this is what he is doing now, thinking, "later, I don''t want to be hurt again."


    "Listen, I''m not in a hurry to check and get married now. I''ll go to look for seven or seven thanks in the evening. She and her aunt are worried about these days when you are away."

 Chapter 756

    At night, Tang Yan takes Feng Shanshan to the banyan garden.


    This is the first time for them to officially enter the love nest of Muqi and shengxiao. Of course, Shengmu and Shengfu left in the evening and went to France for vacation. Now there are only two people left at home and the five aunts who take care of their daily life.


    "Mingming is just a few minutes away, and all the villas in one area, how can the gap be so big?" After visiting the banyan garden, Feng Shanshan couldn''t help sighing.


    "My family is so hard to earn money. It would be crazy to buy a house as big as your poor people." Murmur seven light hum, but motioned for two people to sit in the living room, and let five aunts make tea, "how? Thanks? "


    "Little seven, I''m tired these days." Tang Yan does not wait for Feng Shanshan''s prompt, but directly to Mu Qi Dao.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say. Your identity is doomed that you can''t live with her safely, but I can''t let her go, so I can only fuck snacks." Mu Qiqi shrugged, "in a moment, I will give you the positioning system, so that you can supervise this woman at any time."


    "Smaller than you!" Feng Shanshan claps her belly.


    Two people are fighting, Sheng Xiao from the second floor of the study came out, diameter to see Tang Yan: "convenient to borrow a step to talk?"


    Two women look at each other. When are they so familiar?


    But don''t wait for two people to react, Tang Yan has already got up, followed up the second floor, Mu Qiqi looked at Feng Shanshan suspiciously, and then it was clear: "mostly for Changrong and Shengkai."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheng bin and Sheng Kai." The first sentence of Sheng Xiao''s closing the door is to tell Tang Yan the news, "Sheng Kai is not as difficult to deal with as long San ye, but it''s absolutely disgusting compared with long San Ye. Long San Ye knows how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and benefits first, but Sheng Kai Just for revenge. "


    "Sheng Kai needs a hitter who doesn''t break his hand, and Cheng bin needs to get close to you, so the two will have such a fast united front."


    "Therefore, their goal is not just for you or me, but for us!"


    Tang Yan listened to Sheng Xiao''s words and nodded lightly: "I will thoroughly investigate the matter of Changrong. Mad dogs are so eager to bite me that I can''t wait to die. A few years ago, I could send Cheng bin to prison. Today, I can also let Sheng Kai go to jail."


    "If you need any help, just speak up." Sheng Xiao said to Tang Yan.


    "I have nothing to help but..."


    "Protect Feng Shanshan." Sheng Xiao knows that it''s Tang Yan''s rib, just like Mu Qi does to him, no one can touch it, and don''t want to touch it.


    The two men, with few words, returned to their women.


    Downstairs, Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan are almost speaking.


    "Team Tang has just come back. You must have a lot to say. Don''t waste it on us. Go back." Mu Qiqi starts to turn out the guests. The main thing is, it''s not easy. Her parents are not at home. She also wants to do something with Xiao Xiao.


    "I''m not going to stay." Feng Shanshan chuckled and got up with Tang Yan''s help. "By the way, I know something about EVA electronics. It seems that this case is in the charge of the important case group. Do you want to participate in the small seven?"


    "You''re a pregnant woman. What are you doing with all your heart?" Mu Qiqi stared at her. "Go back to rest."


    Of course, Mu Qiqi wants to participate, not only because she wants to see Sheng Kai play tricks, but also because she wants to know how to keep secret behind so many suicide cases.


    Of course, she doesn''t know this case at present, which is related to the previous one.


    However, regarding Sheng Kai, Xiao Xiao may not agree with her participation in the case.


    Tang Yan didn''t say that.


    Two people came to say thanks, and then turned to leave, Mu Qiqi looked at the back of the two people, hurriedly let five aunts go home, and then locked the door, secretly went to the study.


    Sheng Xiao looks at her with arms around her: "what are you playing with?"


    "My parents are not at home, and aunt Wu is gone." Mu777 climbs up Sheng Xiao''s legs.


    "So?" Sheng Xiao asks her with a smile. She knows what she wants, but she just wants to tease her to say it.


    "I think Go to the living room. " Mu777 draws a circle on Sheng Xiao''s chest.


    "What to do in the living room?" Sheng Xiao is going to play the fool.


    "What do you say?" Murmur, "let''s sleep in the living room tonight."


    He can''t understand such an obvious hint, can he?


    Sure enough, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qi and walked directly to the downstairs living room: "little thing, sooner or later you tortured him to death."


    Mu Qiqi is young. It''s the time when all parties are full of quality. He is a man running for three years. He naturally wants to be satisfied day by day. How can he not aggrieve his own woman, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan takes Feng Shanshan home and wipes her face and feet in person. Feng Shanshan doesn''t think it''s a man''s job, but Tang Yan holds her hand: "I can do it for you, and that''s all. If you don''t let it, I''ll feel guilty."Seeing that he didn''t change his clothes, Feng Shanshan knew that he was actually waiting for the night to report to the sub Bureau: "do you want to go out?"


    "I want to accept the matter of EVA electronics as soon as possible, and make a good investigation of Shengkai."


    "Why?"


    "Cheng bin and Sheng Kai." Tang Yan''s answer in a flat voice.


    Feng Shanshan suddenly understood that this was the reason why Sheng Xiao asked him to go to the study to discuss just now.


    Feng Shanshan did not stop him. Holding Tang Yan''s resolute handsome face, she kissed him gently: "pay attention to safety. When I change your medicine, you can go. Don''t be brave. Let elder martial brother long do the physical work."


    Tang Yan took the opportunity to hold Feng''s hand and said with great emotion, "I''ll give you a report and register with you when I have a free time the day after tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll accompany you to a birth examination."


    Feng Shanshan nodded, in fact, Tang Yan can do this, she has been very satisfied: "I am not so delicate, as long as I know that you are safe, no matter what you are doing, I will be very happy."


    Tang Yan rubs Feng''s head, and continues to massage her feet: "after pregnancy, more sensible."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t speak. Under Tang Yan''s care, she was lying in bed. Maybe because of her pregnancy, she was sleepy. After lying in Tang Yanhuai for ten minutes, she fell asleep.


    Looking at such Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan''s heart, has been colic.


    This woman for him, academic, career do not want, now unmarried pregnant, he really owe her too much.


    So when Feng Shanshan fell asleep, he went back to the living room and took out the floor plan of the house, because he knew that he had to think more about the safety of the villa.

 Chapter 757

    Of course, this is not what Sheng Kai expected.


    Just as he took over the post of president, such a scandal broke out in the evening, which made it difficult for him to do public relations. For this reason, he couldn''t understand. What is the reason why Jin Bo let him join in EVA? What are so many scandals, which also brought the Criminal Police to the door. Does the godfather want him to make money?


    For this reason, Sheng Kai calls Jin Bo: "that Godfather You already know that another employee committed suicide? "


    "If an employee wants to commit suicide, will you just relax benefits and shorten working hours? They must be under a lot of pressure at work, so that''s why. " Jinbo still maintained his usual amiable tone, calling Sheng kaina a diligent education.


    "Godfather, I still don''t understand. You let me take over the purpose of EVA."


    "You just need to do it in a down-to-earth way, and deal with the police well. Anyway, it''s suicide, which has nothing to do with you. You just need to do a good job in public relations. When it''s over, the gift from godfather is almost here. Wait. If there''s nothing else, he''s still busy, he''ll hang up. " After Jinbo''s explanation, he directly hung up Shengkai''s phone.


    Sheng Kai put away his mobile phone. I don''t understand. However, he can only follow Jin Bo''s words.


    Some roads, once forward, can not turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Yan went out with elder Cheng and elder martial brother long. For this reason, old Cheng and his wife yawned and asked Tang Yan, "Tang team, why do you want to go so late?"


    "If your field work is not up to standard, we can have a comfortable meeting in the branch office now, and we don''t need to go to the crime scene again."


    Tang Yan looked at the photos taken by several people and said, "since we have found similarities with the previous cases, why are we so careless?"


    Yaojin and Yaojin look at each other, but they don''t talk.


    If they can be as careful as Tang Yan and can''t mix for so many years, they will still be a criminal police.


    "I really don''t even like Muqi?"


    Two people cough a little. They are familiar with the access control of EVA. Because it''s time to get off work, there is no one except the guard.


    "Officer, didn''t you come during the day?"


    "We have no time to investigate the case. In order to find out the real murderer as soon as possible, please cooperate with us. What about the person in charge of EVA?"


    After Tang Yan finished speaking to the guard, he turned to ask Yaojin. He meant Sheng Kai.


    "Wait in the office." Old Cheng replied.


    "Go to the scene first, and then meet him." Tang Yan orders.


    "No Do you want to see him first? People are waiting... " Old Cheng thought, this Tang team really doesn''t put each other in the eye.


    "Let him wait." As Tang Yan replied, he took out his gloves and put them on, "lead the way ahead..."


    They had no objection to the boss''s order and hurriedly walked ahead. Since they went to the scene of the crime first, that is, the dormitory of the staff.


    Still, he took medicine, died in the bathtub, and left a note.


    "What are the similarities with the previous cases?" As Tang Yan reconstructs the scene, he asks Cheng.


    "In the previous case, Professor Qi Qihe once found that the deceased had made beautiful nails before committing suicide, and the computer had also searched the strategies of traveling abroad. Most importantly, the home of the deceased, the first scene of the crime, was too clean to have even the fingerprints of the deceased."


    "And this time?"


    Of course, Tang Yan knew that when he picked up the case, he found a business card under the bed of the deceased.


    "The same is true for this girl. The day before yesterday, she made an appointment with her friends to go to the cinema and made a reservation for the weekend to have her hair done. Although there is no plan to travel abroad, she has bought a train ticket to go home and heard that her mother is ill."


    "In addition, the room has been cleaned very well."


    After hearing this, Tang Yan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the two of them: "Yaojin, please look for it carefully and see if there is any information related to this card in this room. Xiaolong and I will go to Huisheng Kai."


    Yaojin takes the card and nods: "don''t worry, team Tang."


    When Tang Yan turned around, he covered the wound, which attracted Bruce Lee''s attention.


    "Team Tang, are you seriously hurt?" Bruce Lee scratched Tang Yan''s clothes and found his left lower abdomen, wrapped with bandages and bloodstains. "Is that a gunshot wound or a stab wound?"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t tell anyone else." Tang Yan''s light way.


    "It''s never good that the relevant departments lend you out." Bruce Lee rolled his eyelids. When he went out, he was injured. It must have been a big case.


    Soon, they arrived at Shengkai''s office. At the moment, Cheng bin accompanied Shengkai and waited in the office.


    Later, Tang Yan knocked on the door: "Mr. Sheng, is it convenient to talk about it?"


    As soon as Cheng bin heard the voice, he was highly nervous, while Sheng Kai reminded him to calm down.Cheng bin nodded, got up to open the door, and led Tang Yan into the office.


    "I didn''t expect you to be assistant to President Sheng." Tang Yan said, looking at Cheng bin.


    "It''s to support the family." Cheng bin or to maintain his face with the world, "team Tang please sit."


    "If I don''t sit down, I''ll have a few words with President Sheng." Tang Yan took the information and looked at Sheng Kai. "Although I don''t know why Mr. Sheng wants to sit in this position, it''s probably that EVA''s money is relatively easy to earn. I''m not here for anything else, but to inform Mr. Sheng. Since the serious case team took over the case, you should know what it means?"


    "In the first three cases of suicide, Mr. Sheng is also requested to let the relevant personnel sort out to the police as soon as possible."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, Sheng Kai put down the teacup in his hand and smiled: "I heard that the guard downstairs said that the Tang team had arrived long ago, but deliberately let me wait so long. I don''t know where I am, offending you?"


    "Mr. Sheng doesn''t know something. I just came back and didn''t have time to survey the site. My subordinates are not doing well. I always have to personally inspect the site to be assured. So it''s my fault to let Mr. Sheng wait." Tang Yan looked at Sheng Kai and said.


    "You are just a captain of the criminal police. Is your attitude arrogant? It''s just a simple suicide. Is your police so underperforming? "


    "It''s our duty to keep order." Tang Yan sonorous and powerful answer, "before all Teng accident, still can cooperate according to law, to EVA but not?"


    Sheng Kai is swallowed by Tang Yan.


    "What''s more, Mr. Sheng doesn''t seem to want me to continue to check it? Don''t you want the police to find out the case as soon as possible, and give you a justice? Mr. Sheng''s way of thinking is really different from ordinary people. "

 Chapter 758

    "Captain Tang, it''s really eloquent. We ordinary people have no power to parry." Sheng Kai sneered.


    "Where the duty lies, there are many offenses."


    Tang Yan, from the beginning to the end, is an inhumane look. To everyone, it''s business. There''s no warm human feelings to talk about. For him, it''s human life. Obviously, it''s in Sheng Kai''s heart, and he doesn''t think so.


    This is the most obvious difference between Sheng Kai and Sheng Xiao.


    "That''s all for today. Thank you for your cooperation. You can go home and have a rest." Finish saying, Tang Yan reminds old Cheng and long police officer to accept the team.


    "Wait, I just heard Tang team mention Zhong Teng. I don''t know if Tang team and another Sheng Zong of Zhong Teng have personal relations?" Sheng Kai suddenly asked.


    "Not very personal." Tang Yan''s straight answer.


    "Don''t mind Tang team, I just don''t want to have any personal grievances, which are mixed in the case. Of course, I also hope that your police can close the case as soon as possible. After all, I still want to make money in business."


    "This is a human life. Of course, our police will try their best to solve the case as soon as possible, but Mr. Sheng also needs to understand that people don''t exist in EVA. You also have the responsibility of poor supervision. Don''t think it''s irrelevant. Leave."


    After that, Tang Yan turns to leave.


    This makes Sheng Kai very unhappy. A criminal police officer has such a arrogant and arrogant attitude, which makes people feel uneasy.


    "Now I can understand why you are so cruel to this policeman."


    After Tang Yan left, Sheng Kai said this to Cheng bin.


    Of course, the old Chengs who have left EVA are also puzzled. Although Tang team has always been so business-oriented, they have not yet been so indifferent to anyone and so tit for tat.


    "Tang team and Sheng Zong have personal grievances?" Old Cheng asked.


    But was interrupted by elder martial brother long.


    "What''s the personal grievance? Don''t you care about the life and death of the employees without looking at this manager Sheng? Think about how Zhongteng did it before. Although shengxiao, the president of Zhongteng, is a rumor from the outside world that he is both good and evil, but what''s the truth? They are magnanimous gentlemen. They are upright at first sight. It''s not like this one. They should put it in the magic world. That''s the devious evil way. Tang team likes it


    Old Cheng chuckled and nodded: "yes, brothers and sisters, the difference between the clouds and the mud, which is also the reason why Zhongteng can grow rapidly, which is inseparable from the leader''s conduct."


    "That''s not true."


    This is also the reason why Tang Yan is willing to make deep acquaintance with Sheng Xiao. As a man, especially a man, although we can''t say that 100% of them can make the right choice, we can also do something or not.


    "All right, I''ll drive home. You go back to the Bureau yourself." Tang Yan interrupts them.


    "Eh? Team Tang, it''s not your style. You''re not going back to the game? "


    "I want to rest."


    Hearing Tang Yan say that I want to rest a few words, old Cheng and his two were so surprised that their chin almost fell off.


    Is this the Tang team they know who is selfless?


    However, elder martial brother long can understand: "Tang team has injuries and should rest."


    "By the way, Tang team, I''ll give you this back." Old Cheng took out the card from his body and handed it to Tang Yan. "No valid information was found in the dead man''s room."


    "Come to the meeting tomorrow."


    Tang Yan takes it back and pulls the door open to get on the car. When there is no security system at home, he will surely guard Feng Shanshan and his children.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Kai went home, he was cross examined by Gu Ziling: "how can I come back so late?"


    "You think it''s so easy to deal with the police?" Sheng Kai tells Gu Ziling about Tang Yan''s humiliation at Eva today, "he said he and Sheng Xiao have no personal relationship, I don''t believe it at all."


    "What can I do? Sheng Xiao is better than you in this respect. " Gu Ziling hummed, "you''d better find your own reasons. And Sheng Kai, I always think this is not right. Why does Ganda want you to take over a company that always has problems? Don''t you feel curious? "


    "It has nothing to do with you. Just be your president''s wife." Sheng Kai took off his coat and said.


    "I don''t want to worry about you either, but I want to make sure that I won''t be dragged into the water by you." With that, Gu Ziling entered the bedroom and closed the door.


    These two people, it is a successful deduction, what is the husband and wife originally is the same forest bird, each flies in the face of a disaster.


    Of course, Sheng Kai has tens of millions of doubts in his heart, but now his father is unwilling to tell him anything. What can he do?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qiqi got up early in the morning, and cleverly went to the kitchen to make breakfast. At first sight, he had a ghost in his heart and wanted to pay attention to Sheng Xiao.


    After Sheng Xiao went downstairs, he sat at the dining table and drank coffee. Seeing Muqi''s small head, he asked, "what do you want?"


    "Can you involve me in the case?" Muqi sincerely lies on Sheng Xiao''s body and plays coquetry. "Sheng Kai suddenly takes over EVA mysteriously. There must be a secret behind him. The one he hates most is you, besides the old man. I think I can take part in it and guard against it.""No." Sheng Xiao refutes her with two words directly, "besides, if you have any news, Xu Che knows about the update, and you don''t need to ask for special information."


    Mu Qiqi has no choice but to roll on Sheng Xiao: "I know you will be worried when Tang team is away, so I will never talk about going to the forensic laboratory to help, but now Tang team is back, he can guarantee my safety."


    "If he can''t promise anything, what can you promise me?" Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi sarcastically, "don''t make up your mind."


    "In the future, I will encounter more dangerous cases. Even like Tang team, I will be threatened. What will you do then?"


    "Then wait for two years." Sheng Xiao gazes at the way of Mu Qi Qi''s cold voice.


    Mu Qiqi let out his anger, but he couldn''t be angry, because this man can assess the danger very well.


    Since he doesn''t allow participation, listen to him, Mu Qiqi thought.


    "I promise you not to take the initiative, but if the professor still wants to use me, I will go there, OK?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to ask Tang Yan?" Sheng Xiao asked, glancing at her.


    "I will not." Mu777 raised his hand and swore, and murmured, "this Sheng Kai is more and more deviated. I''m also Sheng''s family, and I want to participate in it. It''s not always for you and my third brother to carry it. It''s mainly you."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, just stroked her hair. It was very comfortable.


    "I don''t want to be so strict with you, but maybe even Sheng Kai himself doesn''t know that he has fallen into a terrible conspiracy. Before anything is determined, I don''t want you to be led by your nose, OK?"

 Chapter 759

    "Then, can you promise to let me know when you find out the problem?" Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s leg again and says, "in recent years, I have always believed in you, respected you, relied on you and accepted your careful care, but sometimes I also want you to give me equality, instead of always treating me as a child."


    Sheng Xiao looks down at Mu Qiqi and finds that there are more and more ideas about this thing recently, but it is developing in a good direction after all, so he also nods: "well, if you don''t let me worry anymore, I will definitely not be used to it. As long as the professor really needs you, I won''t stop it."


    "You promised me, no regrets!"


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu 77''s hand, and can''t help but give her a white eye: "when can I talk without counting?"


    That''s right. Mu777 is at ease. Go back to the table and have breakfast.


    However, during the whole breakfast time, Mu Qiqi was peeping at Sheng Xiao. The man didn''t know why he was so beautiful, which made people feel bored.


    Sheng Xiao knows the hot eyes, but he doesn''t interfere. He doesn''t care about his own things. How can he have the courage to change?


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Tang Yan enters the sub Bureau for a meeting. However, before he enters the office, Cheng frowns and greets him: "Tang team, the director wants you to go to his office."


    Tang Yan nods, in the heart guesses a few minutes, because he picks up that business card.


    "Tang Yan, the suicide case of EVA''s employees, please close it as soon as possible. I have a new case here. You need to deal with it immediately."


    Tang Yan chuckled lightly, but took out the card and put it on the director''s desk: "although I don''t know whether the three suicide cases before EVA are because of this, I''m sure that there are countless relationships between the five suicide cases, and, in the near future, there will be homicides."


    After seeing the business card, the director was stunned.


    "If the director wants to be a muddleheaded person, I can only follow muddleheaded, but I began to doubt why I should wear this uniform. Many years ago, the prisoners I sent to prison now covet my family and even my lover, but I have no regrets, because I know that I have done a right thing."


    "But now, I have seen through too much. I know that the murderer is at ease, and I know that the victim has grievances, but what can I do as a criminal policeman?"


    "If the chief must kill himself, then I have no nostalgia for this uniform." Finish saying, Tang Yan turns around, want to leave the office of director, but, was called back by director.


    "Stop! Are you talking human? " The director was also angry. "You think it''s just you who are upset? I have been from the police for more than 30 years, and I have caught countless prisoners. I also want to catch all the criminals in the world, but I also have the heart to spare but not enough. "


    "Then there''s nothing to say!"


    "Wait." The director got up and stopped Tang Yan. "If I allow you to investigate the case, how long can you give me a satisfactory answer?"


    Tang Yan shakes his head: "director, I can''t give you any guarantee."


    The director took a deep breath, and finally slapped the table fiercely: "I''ll give you a week, because I can only bear the pressure of a week, let''s see how far you can go first."


    "Director Xie."


    "Take it back, you bastard." The director bit his teeth because he knew what it meant to allow Tang Yan to investigate the case.


    Tang Yan takes back the card, returns to the meeting room, and immediately convenes the meeting.


    Before the suicide of young girls, and before Sheng Kai framed Huang Yao''s evidence, Tang Yan plans to find some connection points, and then investigate them together, because he always feels that the same group of people are stirring the wind and rain behind Jianchuan!


    Of course, before the meeting, Tang Yan called Sheng Xiao in advance.


    "Yes?"


    "I always feel that the case of Changrong electronics is shaking the volcano, which is very dangerous. Can you use Shengzong''s financial resources to control the security system? There are things the police can do, but there are things the police can''t do. "


    Tang Yan said so directly. Of course, Sheng Xiao understood. I''m afraid that fool Sheng Kai didn''t know what kind of mire he was in. He was reduced to other people''s chess pieces and didn''t say it. He wanted to bury Sheng''s family and Zhong Teng.


    Moreover, the growth of Zhongteng now has a lot to do with the Shen family. It has been feared by many people. Even if Sheng Kai is not the "executioner" in the middle, I''m afraid that some people will find him in trouble soon.


    "As I said before, I will increase investment in this area. You need human or financial resources. Just talk. I''ve been ready for this fund for a long time. Billion yuan is enough?"


    "Xie Sheng is always generous, but I need more people like Xu Che."


    "If you have money, are you afraid you won''t invite anyone?" Sheng Xiao chuckles. At first, he only wanted to be a pure businessman, but he had been in touch with secretary he for a long time, and he also understood a truth. What he did was military industry and industry. Now he is the master of Jianchuan Shen family. He can go with the wind and the water, but he will change the term in a few years. At that time, how many people he blocked will come to him for accounting."One more thing, I want to borrow 77."


    Hearing Tang Yan''s request, Sheng Xiao smiled: "why?"


    Because he thought that the professor would need seven children at most. He never thought that Tang Yan would speak in person.


    "Xiaoqi''s observation power is different from ordinary people. It''s a pity that she is only a forensic doctor. She can be a criminal police officer. Although you are her God of protection, she has this ability. You can''t deny it."


    Tang Yan''s words are more persuasive than those said by little things themselves.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao will relax when he listens to the music.


    "I have no other requirements. You must guarantee her safety."


    After two people call, hurriedly hung up the phone again, afterwards, Tang Yan returns to the office, then combs the case with the public.


    At noon, Mu Qiqi received a call from the professor, and she was almost happy to fly. However, Mu Qiqi still called Sheng Xiao to ask his opinion.


    "Go." Sheng Xiao''s words count.


    After that, Mu Qiqi was "borrowed" out again. The students in the forensic Department complained a lot. However, who let others go to school and get the best grades?


    "You don''t need to be sour here. People have been looking forward to becoming forensic assistants, handling so many dead people and accumulating so much experience. But you can''t ask for them. They are still here hoping that they will get involved."


    "How can I get involved in practical combat?"


    However, students'' comments, these are behind the matter, Mu Qi did not know.


    She was just happy to be able to participate in the case.

 Chapter 760

    When Mu Qi arrived at the branch, Tang Yan prepared a new work permit for her.


    "You go to the autopsy to see the body, and then I''ll wait for you to go to the crime scene." Tang Yan said to Mu Qiqi.


    "Is Shanshan OK?" Mu Qiqi asked as he hung up his work permit.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Go to work first." Tang Yan urged.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and stepped up to the autopsy room. When the professor saw her, he quickly showed her the autopsy results: "this is the drug test report."


    "Arsenic trioxide?" Mu Qiqi''s expression is more complicated. "By reason, this thing is commonly used in coating industry and glass factory. Can electronic factory get it at will?"


    "This girl is cruel enough to herself. In general, 0.06g-0.2g is enough to die."


    "Whether it''s suicide or homicide, the more, the better." The professor pulled out the body for mu Qiqi and prepared gloves for her.


    What is arsenic trioxide? Generally speaking, arsenic is extremely poisonous.


    "To find out why she committed suicide and how it got into her hands, we must also check it." The professor said to Mu Qiqi, "when you go to the scene later, you must observe carefully."


    "I understand." The direct cause of death has been found out, but Muqi still needs to reconnoiter the body.


    Of course, like the young girl before, there are no suspicious traces, no injuries, no other''s biological fibers and fingerprints.


    "Almost. Team Tang is still waiting for me. I''ll go first." After looking at the body, mu777 said to the professor.


    "Go." The professor waved at her.


    Mu Qiqi goes back to the police car, but as soon as he gets on the car, he is despised by some of Yaojin''s people: "Qiqi, the smell on you is back again."


    "I also want to be fragrant, but I can''t help it. I''ve done forensic work. Otherwise, you go to the autopsy?" Mu Qiqi turns his eyelids.


    "Come on, I''d rather dump the ham outside and work in the field than get those bloody things."


    Mu Qiqing snorted, then looked at Tang Yan: "have you checked the source of arsenic?"


    "Checked, just got the news, it''s really the dead, pay someone to buy it." Tang Yan replied, "the seller didn''t know the purpose of the dead, but he saw the money, so he sold it."


    "When we find out, we all think that this is the typical death seeking of the dead. Why does Tang team still insist that there is a problem with the case?"


    "Because of this." Tang Yan hands the business card to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi takes a look and frowns.


    "Do you remember the last case that the girl had a boyfriend? I found this under the girl''s bed, the number on the business card. I let Cheng secretly check it. I kept talking with the dead for three times. Then the phone was cancelled, and the person on the business card could not find any information... "


    "No wonder!" Mu777 understood.


    "But the most surprising thing is that Yaojin is sure that this person, before, was real."


    Mu Qiyi listened and raised his head abruptly: "do you mean that someone destroyed the archives for him?"


    "Just because I don''t know, I need to check."


    Tang Yan didn''t reveal anything else. "When you arrive at the scene of the crime, you pay close attention to the information related to this business card. Although old Cheng has also done this, I always feel that you need to see it."


    Yaojin''s mouth is shriveled, and he is unhappy. However, we must admit that Xiaoqi is one hundred times more careful.


    "I see."


    Mu Qiqi still has doubts in his mind, but he doesn''t ask in front of old Cheng. After getting off the bus, Mu Qiqi says again, "Tang team didn''t finish talking just now?"


    Tang Yan chuckles and nods: "if there are a few old Cheng people who have half your observation power, I will not catch you when you go to school. I know a man whose former name was on a business card. "


    "You mean, this man, dressed in his dead name, came out to commit murder."


    "I hope not."


    Mu Qi didn''t ask, because what''s Tang Yan''s identity? The criminal police, the people around him, are naturally inseparable from the police industry, which is why Tang Yan is cautious.


    Both enter the gate of EVA. At this time, Sheng Kai is taking Gu Ziling to visit the park.


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    Gu Ziling went straight to Mu Qiqi and said, "you are still haunted. You are everywhere."


    "If EVA has no homicide, you don''t want to see me yet." Mu qiqinghum, the tone contains the meaning of arrogance and delicacy. However, this makes the old Cheng several people happy. It''s all miss Qianjin. The difference is big.


    "You''re just a forensic. What''s so proud of you? What''s more, you have private grudges with us. Who knows if you will take this opportunity to avenge yourself? " Gu Ziling drags Mu Qiqi to keep her from entering EVA''s staff dormitory.After hearing Gu Ziling''s words, old Cheng gets angry and opens his mouth to refute, but he is stopped by Mu Qiqi.


    "I''m not as free as you are. Speaking of it, I have a private account to settle with you, but not now. Madam Sheng, since I knew you, you have been in a state of ignorance. Today, EVA has a homicide case. You are still willful and reckless. You stop me and waste time, which is not good for you EVA. "


    The tone of Mu Qiqi began to be cold.


    Tang Yan also directly said: "please don''t hinder the official business."


    Finish saying, took Mu Qi directly, went to the first scene of the homicide.


    Gu Ziling still wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Sheng Kai: "she has a public office now, you don''t mess about."


    "What role can she play in the investigation? It''s just trying to get EVA into trouble. "


    "If you want to stop her, you can come up with a way to yell at her. It''s just humiliating." Sheng Kaili said, "isn''t our present situation difficult enough? You still have to be here to make trouble for me. "


    Gu Ziling''s mind is hard to calm, but he has no choice. He can solve the case with the help of Mu 77?


    She doubted that the matter could not be closed by suicide, which was brought about by Muqi.


    It''s despicable!


    At the scene of the crime, Muqi carefully observed every place. In such a clean space, the murderer even cleaned up the traces of the dead. Where can we find new clues?


    Mu Qiqi took out the card and thought about it. The last time the woman had a boyfriend, but this time the woman, no, she was single.


    We can make the dead willing to buy arsenic. There must be a connection between the dead and the murderer, but they didn''t find it.


    Contact information, what is it?

 Chapter 761

    Mu777 carefully searched and observed the dead man''s room.


    But old Cheng and others asked the deceased''s friends and colleagues, and came to the same conclusion that Bai Xinyi, a girl with a bright nature, had a reasonable plan for her life. This time, everyone was surprised when she committed suicide.


    Old Cheng couldn''t ask anything, so he had to go back to the scene of the crime.


    "77, do you have any gains here?"


    "No information was found about the man on the business card." Mu Qiqi stood up and said, "I want to ask elder martial brother Cheng how is the relationship between the dead and her mother?"


    "According to her friend''s description, the parents of the deceased divorced in their early years. After that, the deceased lived with her mother. After graduating from college, she went to work in EVA electronics. It''s nearly three years. Isn''t her mother sick? She also bought a return ticket, and, according to the call logs, she and her mother have been in regular contact recently. "


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi nodded: "I just feel that her relationship with her mother should not be very good."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Didn''t you find it when you came in? The room was full of pictures of her and her father, but not of her mother. " Mu Qiqi explained, "do you think this is normal?"


    Yaojin observes carefully. It''s true.


    "I think we can focus on investigating the mother of the dead, the murderer, and maybe use her mother to release signals to the dead. What about Tang team?"


    "Something''s up. I''m home." Old Cheng replied.


    The people in the sub Bureau didn''t know that Feng Shanshan was pregnant, so they didn''t know that Tang Yan went back to accompany Feng Shanshan for the birth examination.


    "Well, that''s it for today. You can immediately get the news from her parents. When Tang team decides, do you want to investigate her parents?"


    Yaojin nodded and sighed: "it''s a pity for such a young and beautiful girl. I''ll go back to the branch office with Bruce Lee. How about you? "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve informed my family." Mu777 replied.


    "Then we don''t care about you."


    The team finished their investigation and left EVA electronics.


    However, because Sheng Xiao is still on the way, Mu Qiqi stands at the gate of EVA and waits.


    Not for a moment, Gu Ziling''s car also drove out of EVA. When she saw Mu Qiqi, she directly put down the window and asked Mu Qiqi, "what did Mu forensic find out?"


    Mu Qiqi seems as if he didn''t hear it, and doesn''t want to communicate with Gu Ziling.


    Being stimulated, Gu Ziling directly opened the door to get out of the car and walked to the front of Mu Qiqi: "why do you always show your arrogance in front of me? What''s your greatness?"


    "Gu Ziling, you never know how precious human life is, so I think I have nothing to say with you. I know what you''re thinking, but please put away your desire to win and lose all that time. I don''t have that time to waste on you. "


    "I can''t disclose the case to you. Today, I''m holding a forensic work card and I don''t want to trouble you. But there is one thing I''d like to advise you. Some quagmire, it''s better not to step in. What you did before was just some clown tricks, but now it''s human life."


    "It''s someone else who died today. Tomorrow, it may be you. I don''t know why Sheng Kai took over EVA. But I can tell you for sure that the people behind Sheng Kai and these murders don''t necessarily have anything to do with each other. At that time, when something happens to the other party, the first unlucky one is the pawn!"


    Mu seven finish saying, Sheng Xiao that side of the car also stopped on the opposite side of the road.


    Mu Qiqi takes a look at Feng Shanshan, passes her by, gets on his family''s car, and the two go at a gallop.


    Gu Ziling was still stunned, because she had to admit that what Mu Qiqi said was also something she was worried about. The godfather behind Sheng Kai wanted to support his godson. He thought he was going to give him a good job. What was the result?


    Take over EVA!


    One is the murder.


    She even had the feeling that Sheng Kai''s fool was a scapegoat.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Mu Qiqi took off his work permit and left it aside.


    Sheng Xiao glanced at her and asked her, "what did you say to Gu Ziling just now?"


    "I''m really tired of seeing this woman now. Nine times out of ten, I''m looking for trouble. I used to look smart. Now it seems that my mind is mostly tofu dregs."


    "She''s in trouble with you?"


    Mu Qiqi groaned and pointed to his nose and said: "Xiao Ye, are you kidding me? Is your wife a type of bully? However, I am still very "kind" to remind her that Sheng Kai may be in a den of thieves. "


    "Well?" Sheng Xiao didn''t understand what she did.


    Mu Qiqi sighed, and then reluctantly explained: "this couple, far from being as loving as they seem, will definitely fight back!"


    Sheng Xiao holds Muqi''s ears and shakes them to the left and right: "do you really think you are a matchmaker? And I can see if other people''s feelings are good. ""It''s a feeling that you men don''t understand. Besides, the couple are so selfish. It''s strange that they can be good!" Mu Qi disdains to turn his eyelids.


    "In this way, to find out the murderer of this series of cases, it is possible to know who is behind Sheng Kai."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Qiyi looks at Sheng Xiao with adoration. You can have a look and talk with smart people, but it''s not hard.


    Therefore, Mu Qiqi once again showed her disgusted expression, because just now she and Gu Ziling were talking, totally playing the piano against the cows.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tang Yan asked for a two-hour leave to keep his promise and take Feng Shanshan to the hospital for physical examination.


    Feng Shanshan knew that he was busy and didn''t complain. When he got to the hospital, he cooperated with him and let Tang Yan, a new father, see the little dot in her womb with the fastest speed.


    "At present, the pregnant woman is getting better, but she still needs to stay in bed as much as possible. It''s better for her husband to accompany your wife more so as to help her recover."


    "Thank you, doctor. We know." Seeing Tang Yan''s silence, Feng Shanshan quickly answers the doctor.


    Because she knows, let Tang Yan accompany her, that is ten thousand thousand cannot do.


    Tang Yan himself is very clear.


    "Nothing else. You can go home."


    Feng Shanshan says thanks, takes Tang Yan''s hand, leaves the hospital, sees him speechless, also smiled: "how nervous become like that? The child is growing in my stomach. What are you afraid of? "


    Tang Yan turns around slightly and faces Feng: "otherwise, I quit my job and don''t do it. I''ll find another job and try to stay with you."


    Feng Shanshan was shocked when she finished listening.


    People who always regard cases as life will also say such things.


    "You don''t have to. I always know what kind of man I''m looking for."

 Chapter 762

    "But I don''t want to owe you more and more." Tang Yan holds Feng''s hand and says, "when this case is finished, I''ll talk to the director general. I can capture martial arts. Then I can run a training school, which is a good way out."


    Feng Shanshan seems to be serious. He wanted to stop him, but when he said it, he didn''t think it was necessary, because he would understand that he was born to be a criminal police officer, and he could not escape even if he wanted to.


    When they got on the bus, Feng Shanshan said in a flat voice, "I''m not doing this for you to make you feel owe me. I''m willing to give birth to my beloved man. This is also my child."


    "You can lose your studies for me, get pregnant before marriage, and I can give up everything for you."


    "But I don''t need you to give up for me." Feng Shanshan seriously replied, "if you don''t handle the case, it''s not Tang Yan. I don''t want you to regret it. Let''s talk about it later. It''s not the last resort."


    Tang Yan didn''t speak any more, just drove away. He used to drive very fast, but now he has some scruples.


    After all, he is going to be a father soon


    "What should I do if you are pregnant? Or, what are you going to do? "


    "I''m also the first time to be a mother. I also read experience and books on the Internet, so I don''t know what you are going to prepare." Feng Shanshan said truthfully, "but I bought some books. Then, you can turn them over when you have time."


    Tang Yan nodded as she made steady progress.


    "I''ll go back to the bureau first. You wait for me in the car. I''ll be out in ten minutes."


    "No, I haven''t been in for a long time. Talk to the director. I''ll see some senior brothers."


    It''s all right. At least he can rest assured.


    At the entrance of the sub Bureau, Tang Yan helps Feng Shanshan to get off the bus, and they enter the bureau together. Then Tang Yan goes to the director''s office. This time, he is not a case, but a private matter.


    He is going to get married.


    After listening to the director, it''s impossible to object: "Tang Yan, since your children have them, I won''t stop them naturally, but, Cheng bin, you have to be more careful, especially now that you have a family, you have to be more careful."


    "I know." Tang Yan''s respectful answer.


    "In that case, tomorrow morning, you''ll go through the formalities." "Although it''s very important to investigate the case, I also need to care about the life events of my subordinates. Congratulations."


    "Director Xie."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, I''m glad to meet Feng Shanshan.


    "Is it true that Tang team''s family education is so strict on weekdays? It''s a waste of time for several senior brothers to treat you so well. " Elder martial brother long looks at Feng Shanshan and complains.


    "I For special reasons, it''s not very convenient to come here. I will come to see you often in the future. " Feng Shanshan quickly appeased several people.


    When the professor heard that Feng Shanshan was coming, he put down his knife and walked out of the autopsy room: "I''m not in good health. Why don''t I rest at home?"


    "Uncle, I''m much better." Feng Shanshan replied with a smile.


    "Pay more attention to yourself, you know?"


    The people around listen and think it''s not right, but only Yaojin dare to say, "is Shanshan our captain''s child?"


    "You didn''t see that Tang team just came in with Shanshan. Not only that, but in such an important case, Tang team asked for leave. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    This man, do you want to guess so accurately?


    Feng Shanshan opens her mouth and is about to speak, but Tang Yan comes out of the director''s office: "don''t you need to investigate the case? You are so idle. "


    "Team Tang, am I right?" Yaojin is not afraid to die.


    Tang Yan didn''t speak, just grabbed Feng''s waist and said, "let''s go."


    "Team Tang didn''t deny it, that''s the default."


    "Since you dare to ask, I''ll prepare the red envelope early. At 8 p.m., I''ll come to the meeting." Tang Yan coolly and leisurely left a sentence, then turned around with Feng Shanshan.


    A few people were stunned for a while, and also reacted.


    "Sure enough, Tang team is going to be a father. It''s so nice."


    "How happy!"


    There was a howl in the Bureau. Of course, it was the envy of single dogs. When will you come back to your beautiful sister? There is no welfare at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, at seven o''clock in the evening, Kay enters the house.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziling went straight to him and forced him to ask, "you call him and ask him what he wants you to do. In my opinion, he doesn''t want to help you, but he wants to take you as a gunner."


    Sheng Kai pushes away Gu Ziling, looking impatient: "you don''t understand anything at all."


    "I don''t know, but I know how to seek benefits and avoid disadvantages. I don''t want to be dragged into the water by you!" Gu Ziling lies on the sofa.


    "Bitch." Sheng Kai pointed to Gu Ziling and scolded, "Gu Ziling, you have married me, so don''t daydream about it any more. You can find other men to have fun in your life.""You don''t fight, do you? I''ll fight for Godfather." Finish saying, Gu Ziling is about to rob Sheng Kai''s cell phone, but Sheng Kai slaps him on the ground.


    "Unreasonable."


    Gu Ziling is stunned and can only sit on the ground powerless.


    "So what about your incompetence? Because you only know to go home and hit women! "


    Sheng Kai almost got angry, but when he saw the blood on the corner of Gu Ziling''s mouth, he didn''t go on, just grabbed his clothes and left.


    Probably, Gu Ziling thought that his life was too easy.


    When the two had a quarrel, Sheng Kai rushed out of the door.


    This is the scene that Mu Qiqi predicted. It''s exactly the same!


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Tang Yan returned to the Bureau for a meeting to summarize and sort out the latest clues. Old Cheng raised Mu Qiqi''s questions. It''s better to summon Bai Xinyi''s mother of the dead for questioning, just because the other party is now ill in bed and can only let the police go to another place.


    Tang Yan thinks that since this clue was discovered by Mu Qiqi, it is most suitable for her to go.


    One day and one night should be enough, but I don''t know. Sheng Xiao''s side will not let people go.


    Mu Qiqi must be willing to go. The key is, what about her man?


    "Well, the father of the deceased is in this city. First, send him to ask, and then decide whether to go to J city." Tang Yan decides to say, "time is pressing, old Cheng you take a person to pick up white father immediately, strive for tonight to come out result."


    "OK, team Tang, let''s take care of these things. If you have any injuries, you should go back to take a rest according to Gu Shanshan." Elder martial brother long said to Tang Yan.


    "I have my own arrangements. You take care of yourself." Tang Yan replied in a flat voice.


    He naturally wants to go home. Tomorrow is the day when he and Shanshan register. He hasn''t proposed yet.


    This evening, after finishing his work, he would like to complete the matter.

 Chapter 763

    But when it comes to proposal, Tang Yan has no experience and no one can ask him, so he can only call Sheng Xiao for help.


    Sheng Xiao frowns. He has doubts in his heart. He and Tang Yan should not have been so familiar with each other?


    But since the other side has difficulties, as a betrothed and married person, of course, he should make good suggestions.


    Mu Qiyi heard that Tang Yan wanted to propose. He was excited immediately. He had to listen to the conversation between the two of them.


    Sheng Xiao pushes her away directly, and then takes her cell phone to the study. Within a few minutes, Sheng Xiao returns to the bedroom, only to find Mu Qiyi unhappy.


    "There''s something I can''t tell you. I''m hiding."


    Sheng Xiao holds her head and smiles like a smile: "your mouth is as fast as lightning. If I tell you now, is there any surprise for others?"


    "When did I reveal someone else''s secret?!" Mu Qiqi asked angrily, "besides, I''m really a little envious. Feng Shanshan is pregnant, and now she''s going to be proposed again. Think about it carefully. How can I feel that I haven''t experienced any of these? "


    "Amnesia?" Sheng Xiao looks at her and pinches her chin in a fierce tone. "It seems that I should really put you in the hospital and let the doctor cut your head to see if there is pig brain or bean curd brain in it."


    "So fierce." Mu Qibai, at one glance, struggled out of his hands. "Ah, my husband and wife are really tired of each other!"


    Sheng Xiao grabbed her shoulder and dragged her directly to the big bed: "it seems that you are ill!"


    "What disease?" Mu Qiqi hurriedly protects his shoulders.


    "If you don''t provoke me, you won''t be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Tang Yan went home, carefully covering up his puffed up trouser pockets, and quietly entered the room.


    Feng Shanshan was lying in bed, sleeping soundly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yan immediately went to decorate the living room, and called the old two of Professor Tang, hoping that the elders could witness it.


    Although it''s late, Professor Tang''s old couple are still very strange. When did they see their cold nephew do such a thing?


    So the old couple moved very fast


    In the living room, Tang Yan decorates some candles and colored lights, which are all checked online. Only rings and elders learn from Sheng Xiao.


    Later, he put on the police uniform, rarely in front of others, so correct.


    Then he welcomed Professor Tang and his wife.


    "Where''s Shanshan?" After Professor Tang entered the room, he asked immediately.


    "Please go to the kitchen and sit down. I set an alarm clock for her. The light will be on in the room. She will see it when she wakes up."


    "OK." Professor Tang was very straightforward. He took his wife and his wife and hid in the kitchen. First, he had a look at the bustle.


    I thought that his nephew would be cold all his life. As a result, Feng Shanshan appeared and immediately showed his charm. He collected his nephew, who didn''t understand feelings, to be obedient and obedient. Look, now he will play romance.


    About five minutes later, the alarm clock around Feng Shanshan rings. She wakes up and sees the colorful light in her bedroom. She gets up immediately.


    The living room is lit with candles, white roses and flashing lights. The whole space looks dreamy and fairy tale.


    Next, Tang Yan came out of the bathroom with firm and powerful steps.


    This is the first time that Feng Shanshan saw him wearing a police uniform. The natural British Gas and his strong body make people almost forget what heartbeat is.


    Later, Tang Yan went to Feng Shanshan''s face and held her hand seriously and said, "I didn''t want to wake you up, but I want to change the relationship between us."


    "I''m cold-blooded and proud. I''m often away from home. When I carry out my tasks, I will forget the whole world. But when I meet you, I want to change all this."


    "Shanshan, because of you, I want to have a home."


    Finish saying this sentence, Tang Yan suddenly kneels on one knee, and from pants pocket, took out brocade box to open.


    There is a simple diamond ring in it. However, because of its simplicity, it reassures Feng.


    "Marry me, and from then on, let me protect you and our children, will you?"


    He specially wore a police uniform because he was swearing with it.


    From then on, she was all he had.


    Feng Shanshan knew his intention, so she could not help blushing her eyes.


    "Even if you don''t propose, I only recognize you as a man." Feng Shanshan covered her face and said, "nothing is important to me. You and your children are my life."


    Finish saying, Feng Shanshan pulled Tang Yan up, and Tang Yan also took the opportunity to wear the ring in Feng Shanshan''s hand.


    Then, they stare at each other and hug each other affectionately.


    At this time, Professor Tang and his wife came out of the kitchen.


    The old couple, at last, saw the happiness of their children with their own eyes, and finally they could fall the big stone in their hearts."Uncle, aunt?"


    "I asked them to come, because they are our only relatives, and I hope to get their recognition and blessing." Tang Yan explains to Feng Shanshan.


    Professor Tang was very angry for a while, and pointed directly at Tang Yan. "If you don''t treat Shanshan well in the future, I will not let you go."


    "But don''t worry, Shanshan. This kid proposed to you in a police uniform, which means that he thinks you are more important than his life. This is the highest commitment of a man."


    Feng Shanshan leans on Tang Yan''s bosom, in the heart moved extremely, also was extremely happy, always felt that all these, is a dream.


    If she had not met Muqi, if she had not been infected by Muqi, she would not have a happy family, husband and children in her life.


    At this moment, she was filled with gratitude.


    It''s not a grand proposal of the century, but it''s warm enough for her.


    Because her men exist to punish the traitors and eliminate the evils. As a police sister-in-law, she doesn''t care about the pomp in front of her.


    "Tomorrow morning, we will register for marriage. I want you to be Mrs. Tang."


    Feng Shan nodded and wept with joy. Lying in Tang Yan''s arms, she cried softly.


    Finally, she''s getting married!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a colleague of Jianchuan branch is examining Bai Fu at night.


    After their divorce, Bai Fu and Bai Mu went abroad to do business. They just came back three years ago. They couldn''t contact their daughter in normal times, but they didn''t expect that the last time they got the news of their daughter was her sad news.


    "My ex-wife is so fierce that she doesn''t let me get in touch with her heart at all. So over the years, I have no extra chance to see my daughter except for regular living expenses. Even if I want to meet my daughter, I need my ex-wife''s consent."

 Chapter 764

    "When was the last time you saw your daughter?"


    "Last Christmas." The white father replied.


    "And you know nothing about your daughter?"


    White father red eyes, shook his head: "I am a derelict father, I really hate Strangle myself, why don''t you connect my daughter to me. "


    After the night trial of Bai Fu by old Cheng, there was no gain. It seems that Bai Mu had to go that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qi went to the sub bureau to learn about the progress. After hearing the result of Bai Fu''s interrogation, she was disappointed. Although she had made psychological preparations, Bai Fu had nothing to do with it.


    "Seven seven, the captain''s meaning, still hope you can run, but he seems to have concerns." Old Cheng has seven ways to admire.


    Mu Qifan turned his eyelids, of course, let her out of the city to investigate, can not have concerns?


    The first Buddha in the family would not agree.


    But


    "Senior brother Cheng, if you can promise to send me home before 6 p.m., I can run with you this time."


    "It''s no problem if I come here. I''ll make arrangements when team Tang comes." After all, Mu Qiqi is not an ordinary person. In case of any accident, her family will certainly skin his family.


    He can''t bear the responsibility.


    Tang Yan took Feng Shanshan to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for the license at 9 a.m. and then sent her to Professor Tang''s house.


    Then at ten o''clock in the morning, he returned to the bureau with his marriage certificate which had not been put down in time. At this time, everyone was in a state of anxiety.


    "Team Tang, the trip to J city is inevitable. How do you plan it?" Yaojin welcomes Tang Yan and tells him that, after all, no matter the pressure of the director general or the public opinion, it will be fierce if there is no evidence.


    Tang Yan looks at Mu Qiqi and struggles. Then he goes to Mu Qiqi and says to her, "if I don''t come back tonight, please take care of me..."


    "You are new, are you sure?" Mu Qi grabbed Tang Yan''s corner and asked, "well, wait for me, I''ll call Xiao Xiao first."


    Tang Yan nodded, but saw Mu Qiqi holding his mobile phone and went to one side.


    Mu Qiqi is beating a drum in her heart, because she knows that no matter how noisy she is in Jianchuan City, Sheng Xiao always has a way to keep her safe, but when she goes to other cities, it''s not certain. The most annoying thing for Sheng Xiao is that she is out of his sight.


    Police officer so, Mu Qiqi still dialed Sheng Xiao''s phone.


    "Xiao Xiao That... "


    "Something to talk about." Listen to her voice, Sheng Xiao will know that it is not good.


    "There''s an important suspect in J City, but she''s very ill and can''t come over, so the police are the only way to go..." Mu Qiqi said, obviously feeling that there is some lack of reserve.


    "You want to go?" Sheng Xiao said what Mu Qiqi thought directly.


    "I''m here to ask for your advice? If you think it''s dangerous and don''t let me go, then I will... "


    "Then you won''t go?" Sheng Xiao chuckled, "you go as usual and wait for Xu Che at the toll station out of the city. He will come and take over."


    "But Xu Che follows me. What do you do?"


    "I''ve been in the company all day. I don''t need him." Sheng Xiao said, directly hung up the phone, and then put down the contract, turned to tell the Secretary, "let Xu Che come in."


    In any case, it is very easy to get the approval of Sheng Xiao, which makes Mu Qi not used to it.


    But she didn''t know that Sheng Xiao was going to use such a strategy to make Mu Qiqi feel guilty, so that she would naturally care more about her own safety and would not act rashly.


    In fact, on the whole, this thing is good.


    He seldom gets in trouble.


    So he didn''t want to be the cage that kept her wings.


    After a while, Mu Qiqi came back to the public, and then said to Tang Yan, "Xu Che will follow me, so you stay in Jianchuan for Tang team. If there is any clue in J City, elder martial brother Cheng and I will give you timely feedback."


    "I believe you." Tang Yan finish saying, clapped the shoulder that clapped Mu 77, "wait for your message, come back as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, then got on the police car of old Cheng.


    They are four in a row. Besides Yaojin, there are two other novices.


    Soon, four people went out of the market, and Xu Che got Sheng Xiao''s order, waiting for Jianchuan''s exit early.


    Mu qizhuan gets into his car, and the group quickly moves towards J city.


    In fact, in addition to protecting Muqi, Xu Che has another task. If Muqi is not sure whether he can go home before 5 p.m., Xu Che will give Sheng Xiao a signal immediately.


    Since he can''t make sure that Muqi stays at his side every moment, he can only move himself to keep Muqi in his sight.It''s better to say that he exaggerates or that he''s hypocritical.


    My own woman, I''m going to jail.


    Accidents, once they happen, are 100%.


    After three hours'' drive, several Muqi people arrived at the gate of the hospital where Bai Mu stayed. They showed their intention to the hospital and successfully got the case and information of Bai Mu.


    "This lady, she has a bad temper. When several police officers ask, they should be careful." The nurse kindly reminded several people before they entered the ward.


    "Who cares for the nurse, lady?" Mu Qiqi can''t help but want to know more about Bai Mu and see if there is any trace of the murderer.


    "Not long after she was paralyzed, she hired a support worker. Every day, she was fierce and fierce."


    "Then, can you tell us the contact information of the support worker?"


    "No problem." The nurse nodded, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "I can only contact the company where the nurse works, and know his name. You need to know the rest by yourself."


    "Thank you, Miss nurse."


    The nurse smiled and walked away. Mu Qiqi said to elder martial brother Cheng, "Bai Xinyi''s suicide note says that it''s because his family is broken and he has been living in a fake face. He is very tired and hard. If the suicide note is forged, then the murderer must be very familiar with Bai Xinyi''s family background."


    "Go and meet this fierce lady." With that, elder martial brother Cheng knocked on the door of the ward.


    "Who, come in." There was a rasp in the room.


    Mu772 went in, and then saw a middle-aged woman in her early fifties, lying in bed, looking ugly and embarrassed.


    "Who are you?"


    Yaojin immediately took out his certificate and said to her, "we are police officers. I believe you already know about your daughter''s suicide?"


    White mother Leng for a while, then impatient sneer: "lose money goods, incredibly really died!"

 Chapter 765

    "You don''t seem to like your daughter very much?" Mu Qiqi followed Bai Mu''s mood and asked, "can you tell me the specific reason?"


    "I raised her so big, but she wanted to go back to her father. What do you think I should do with such an unfilial daughter?" "I''m paralyzed these days, so I want her to come and have a look. She says she doesn''t have time, so I let her die!"


    "Do you know that she has already bought the ticket?" Mu Qiqi continues to ask Bai Mu.


    "How could I know so much about her? If I die, I will die. I will be a white eyed wolf. "


    From the words of the white mother, Mu Qiqi could not hear any feelings of this woman for her daughter.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Yaojin and doesn''t speak.


    White mother began to bombard people impatiently: "have you finished asking? When I''m finished, let''s go. Don''t disturb my rest. My daughter just died. Do you have any sympathy? "


    Yaojin and Mu Qiqi look at each other and decide to leave the ward first.


    Old Cheng thought, maybe he can get any useful clues from this woman, but the results?


    Another trip for nothing.


    "Seven seven, what do you think?"


    "I think this woman has a lot of problems and lies." Said Mu Qiqi, leaning against the wall outside the ward.


    "Well?"


    "I don''t know if senior brother Cheng noticed the necklace on the white mother''s neck." Mu Qiqi reminds elder martial brother Cheng of his memories.


    "I think it''s just an ordinary silver ornament, nothing special."


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and smiled at him. "It''s not silver, it''s pearl necklace, and it''s from Huangyao''s products. It''s Huangyao''s minimalist series. I''ve planned activities for Huangyao, and I''ve seen them."


    "Are you sure? What if it''s a replica? " "You say she is a philistine woman, how can she know Huangyao''s jewelry?" he said, holding his chin in doubt


    "All in all, I think this woman still needs time to investigate, so elder martial brother Cheng may not be able to go back today."


    Said Mu Qiqi to old Cheng.


    And this sentence of hers was also heard by Xu Che, who sent a message directly to Sheng Xiao.


    "Let''s find a hotel nearby. In the evening, we''ll visit her neighbor."


    After a while, Mu 77 called Tang Yan to tell them the progress of tracking down, and mentioned the platinum necklace.


    Tang Yan immediately responded and thought of the drawer Bai Xinyi had a receipt, which was worth 360000 yuan.


    "I''ll let Bruce Lee go to Huangyao to get the surveillance of that day."


    Why does Bai Xinyi want to buy such a expensive necklace? Why does that necklace end up with Bai Mu.


    Time is a few days before Bai Xinyi committed suicide.


    White mother said that she had not seen Bai Xinyi for a long time, so how did the necklace get into her hands?


    With a lot of questions, Mu Qiqi and old Cheng went to the place where Bai Mu lived and began to visit their neighbors.


    However, because the white mother is mean to her neighbors, no one is willing to communicate with her at all.


    Only Bai Mu''s grandfather downstairs knew something about her: "this woman, when she was not ill, often went out on Saturday, and then came back on Sunday, I don''t know what she was doing. I met her several times, and came back again and again, with alcohol on her body."


    "He is mean, has no relatives and friends, only a daughter. Once upon a time, he used to beat and scold."


    "By the way, once I came back, I saw a luxury car driving her and her daughter."


    "How long ago, sir?" Muqi asked as he recorded.


    "Not long ago, more than half a month ago." "It''s a black car. It''s very beautiful from a distance," he recalled


    Thus, white mother''s mouth is full of lies.


    No, it should be said that she didn''t say much and deliberately avoided it.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Let''s find a place to rest for one night and see how Tang team arranges." Elder martial brother Cheng looked at his wristwatch, turned around and looked around. "It''s better to be around here."


    "I''ve arranged your accommodation just now." Xu Che, who did not speak for a long time, suddenly said.


    Two people stupefied for a while, nodded: "this is also good."


    Then, a group of three people went to eat a little specialty of J city. Because Muqi also wants to go back to his room to sort out the doubts, so after eating, they are led by Xu Che to the hotel.


    "You rich people are really able to find a place, such as J city. You can also find a five-star hotel. On July 7th, I really like you." When elder martial brother Cheng saw the gate of the hotel, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    It''s just that they are arranged on different floors, which makes it inconvenient for senior brother Cheng, but because Xu Che said there was no room, old Cheng didn''t dare to complain.


    "You can call me if there''s something wrong."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nods.Soon, Xu Che sent Mu Qiqi to the door of the room and swiped her card to open the door.


    Mu777 ran all day and was very sleepy, but after she pushed the door in, she blinked and froze: "Xiao Xiao?"


    Sheng Xiao sat at his desk and just finished a video.


    Seeing mu777 back to his room, he leaned on his body and blinked at mu777.


    "Why are you here?" Muqi doze woke up and jumped to Sheng Xiao excitedly.


    "If you don''t come home at night, I can only warm your bed for a hundred Li." Sheng Xiao hugged people and fell into a deep sense of satisfaction. "J city is colder than Jianchuan, and its location is remote and public security is chaotic. If I don''t come, what should I do if someone Prys your door at night?"


    "You say you miss me, and give yourself so many excuses." Mu Qiqi glanced at him contemptuously. "I will go back in the morning tomorrow?"


    "Look at you!" Sheng Xiao''s cool answer.


    "Then I''ll have to hurry up and find out what''s going on here." Mu777 from Sheng Xiao''s body down, and then began to take out the pen and paper, organize thoughts.


    According to the previous inference, white mother lied.


    The neighbor said that he saw Bai Mu and Bai Xinyi sent home more than half a month ago.


    But Tang Yan said that the necklace was bought two days before Bai Xinyi committed suicide, but now the necklace is in the hands of Bai Mu, that is to say, the last time the two met, it was inferred that it was within ten days.


    The master said that white mother went out every weekend, once with her daughter and a luxury car to see her off. That is to say, white mother took her daughter with her and went to see someone with identity.


    Collated these information points, Mu Qi began to call Tang Yan.


    After hearing the information sorted out by Mu Qi, Tang Yan thought that the most important thing now is to find out who Bai Mu went to see every week!


    Especially with Bai Xinyi, I went to see someone.


    "If you and Yaojin make it clear, you can come back."

 Chapter 766

    "I try my best." In fact, some people have already had some conjectures in their mind, but they need to be confirmed now.


    "Is Mr. Sheng by your side?" Tang Yan slowed down for a few seconds and suddenly asked.


    "Er How do you know? " Mu Qiqi was surprised for a moment. Does this man have a thousand li eye?


    "You''re on his cell phone." After that, Tang Yan hung up. Originally, he was worried about the safety of mu777, but now Sheng Xiao has been guarding it. That''s all right.


    Although he didn''t approve of the over protection of his employees at all, in the same situation, if Feng Shanshan went out, he might not be able to sit down.


    Mu Qiqi put down his mobile phone, looked carefully, and understood immediately.


    It was her own stupidity to immerse herself in the case.


    "Why don''t you remind me..."


    "What''s the difference between yours and mine?" Sheng Xiao put away the documents, and then drew the curtains of the hotel room. "Wash, won''t you get up early tomorrow?"


    "Tang team asked me and elder martial brother Cheng to find out who Bai Mu and I met at the weekend. I need to sort out what we need to do tomorrow. Let me think about it." Mu Qiqi frowned and sat on the sofa.


    "First of all, call the white mother''s call record, lock the weekend two days, and the person who calls her, check one by one, and then confirm the identity with the person in the communication department."


    "Secondly, go to the monitoring around the White House to see if you can get something."


    These are probably the two things. Mu Qiqi thought that if he had the evidence and went to Bai Mu to confront her, the answer would be revealed. Mu Qiqi had a premonition. As long as the answer was revealed, the truth of Bai Xinyi''s suicide would not be far away.


    Sheng Xiao holds his arm and looks at Mu Qi.


    This little thing, as Tang Yan said, is more and more like a criminal policeman.


    When I am busy, I look more careful and charming.


    Mu777 put away the note, looked up at Sheng Xiao, and found that he was staring at himself with a red face: "I have something on my face?"


    Sheng Xiao stretched out his arm to scoop her up and let her sit between his legs: "in the future, should I call you MUFA doctor or MUFA officer?"


    "What do you like me to do?" Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao''s arms and asked, "do you like me to hold a gun or a knife?"


    Sheng Xiao listens to it, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and the corner of his eyes is evil: "of course I like you Hold the gun. "


    The last two words, do not have deep meaning, Mu Qiqi immediately heard, a fist hit in Sheng Xiao''s chest.


    "You are..."


    "Now that everything is done, take a bath and have a rest." Sheng Xiao knew that she was very tired this day, so she didn''t hug her as if she were at home. She just took her to take a bath and lay on the bed.


    Lying in the warm arms, Mu Qi falls asleep.


    But Sheng Xiao can''t sleep. It''s not in Jianchuan, nor in a safe and sound home. Even if Xu Che lives next door, Sheng Xiao doesn''t fall into deep sleep.


    Midnight


    The wind outside the window made a strange sound outside the hotel. Sheng Xiao immediately opened his eyes.


    Then, he let go of Mu Qiqi and got up, and called Xu Che directly.


    Xu Che went out from the next door, but saw a black figure disappear at the end of the corridor, Xu Che chased up, but the other party quickly disappeared in the garden of the hotel, without a trace.


    A few minutes later, Xu Che comes back, checks the door of Sheng Xiao''s room, and finds that the door lock is passive.


    "President, the technique is very professional. If I''m not here, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Let''s change rooms." Sheng Xiao lifts Mu Qi from his bed and directly enters Xu Che''s door.


    When everything is calm again, Sheng Xiao lies on the bed and thinks, sometimes, he really doesn''t know, and promises Mu Qiqi to help whether it''s right or wrong.


    Because it''s obviously a case that shouldn''t be dug up. I''m afraid that the more we look up the last, the more dangerous it will be.


    Seeing that the thing in her arms sleeps like a child, Sheng Xiao lowers his head and kisses her forehead: "do you know what kind of person you are dealing with? All criminals, not all of them, have no power. Do you know what it means to fight wisdom and courage? "


    Mu777 didn''t know, but Sheng Xiao was by her side, and she put down all her precautions.


    If she sleeps alone, she will be very vigilant. For example, she puts a cup on the doorknob and searches for a camera in the room. Only because her man is around, she dare to be so unbridled.


    The next day


    When mu777 woke up from his bed, Sheng Xiao was up.


    Looking at his tidiness, Mu Qiqi hurriedly got out of bed: "why don''t you call me?"


    Sheng Xiao said nothing about what happened last night, but grabbed her arm and said, "today I will be your driver."


    "Do it?"


    Sheng Xiao nodded, "I came to pick you up."


    Well, it''s time for senior brother Cheng to laugh that she''s not weaned. In fact, only she knows how poisonous Sheng Xiao''s eyes are and how thin her heart is."If it goes on like this, no one in the family will make money, because I have caught you for investigation."


    "Little have no conscience, check this case, give me peace of mind to go back to school."


    I don''t know why. Mu Qiqi always thinks that Xiao Ye seems to know something.


    But this gentleman, once he plans to hide from her, he will say nothing.


    Soon several people gathered at the door. After Mu Qiqi discussed with Lao Cheng, they were going to retrieve Bai Mu''s call record first and began to investigate the suspect.


    In fact, the workload is not large. After all, the white mother only contacts people on weekends, which is fixed and should not be much.


    Sure enough, after scanning the white mother''s call records, they locked two numbers and quickly found the owners of the two numbers.


    One is Zhou Qin and the other is Su Hong.


    "Now as long as we verify the identities of these two people, everything will be easy."


    But is it really as simple as old Cheng said?


    "Seven seven, you take a rest first. I''ll call Tang team and report to them, and see what Tang team says." Yaojin takes out his mobile phone and looks excited, because it seems to be a step closer to the truth.


    Mu Qiqi nodded, sweating all over, and went back to the car to rest.


    But just when old Cheng called, a motorcycle suddenly appeared from the corner and hit old Cheng directly.


    For a while, Yaojin didn''t check it and was smashed into the wall.


    Mu Qiqi sat in the car and saw clearly.


    Sheng Xiao turns his head at once, but sees Xu Che get off the car and run away.


    The other side perceives Xu Che''s extraordinary skill. He turns around and leaves quickly without any nostalgia.


    Mu Qiqi hurriedly gets out of the car to check Xu Che''s injury: "how are you, old Cheng?"


    Old Cheng fell to the ground, pale: "pain Stomachache. "

 Chapter 767

    "Get to the hospital now." Xu Che chases people, so Sheng Xiao goes straight to help them up and says to Mu Qi, "you are a doctor. You should know where he was hit and see if you can deal with it first."


    Mu Qiqi saw old Cheng''s blood seeping from the corners of his mouth, and he immediately dared not move old Cheng: "no, there is organ damage in his abdomen, so we need to do abdominal TC immediately."


    Hearing the words of organ damage, Sheng Xiao accelerated his speed. He didn''t even find out. His hand holding the steering wheel was shaking.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng to call Tang Yan, it would be Muqi


    The consequence


    He couldn''t think at all.


    "These people are just nuts!" Mu qiflurried out his mobile phone and called Tang Yan.


    Because it''s the first time she''s been looking at her colleagues and suffering such serious injuries.


    "The other side is to stop you from further investigation and come back to Jianchuan with me in the afternoon."


    "Xiao Xiao."


    "You can''t control the situation now." Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice, "you''re a forensic doctor. What''s your job?"


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, just kept appeasing old Cheng.


    Soon, they sent him to the emergency room of the nearby hospital. After the hospital made an inspection, they immediately sent him to the operating room. Mu Qiqi got the TC film and looked at it. He knew how serious the injury was.


    Many organs were damaged in the abdominal cavity, including liver rupture, bleeding, stomach and kidney contusion. We can imagine how hard the collision was.


    An hour after Cheng entered the operating room, Xu Che arrived at the hospital and shook his head at Sheng Xiao: "no, the professional, familiar with the terrain, and extraordinary."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak. He looks at Mu Qi.


    Mu777 sat on the chair and did not know what to say, but he grasped Sheng Xiao''s hand.


    Following Tang Yan''s investigation for so long, she has never met such a dangerous scene, or been exposed to such a dangerous case.


    "After Yaojin''s operation, I have arranged for someone to send a plane to turn him back to Jianchuan. At the same time, you must go back with me." Sheng Xiao gave orders to Mu 77.


    "I I want to wait for team Tang. "


    "Ma''am, last night, this man went to your room to find a trouble. It''s just that the president was in the room at that time and he didn''t get it, so you can''t help anyone here. If these people dare to attack the police openly, it means that there are people behind them. You''d better obey them and don''t insist. " Xu Che''s advice in a low voice.


    After listening to mu777, he didn''t speak for a long time. After a good movie, he sneered and said, "I just think it''s ironic."


    "This is J city. Even if the president is here, he can''t do anything."


    "I understand." It seems that this matter really needs to go back to Jianchuan and discuss with Tang Yan for a long time.


    Tang Yan was the first to tell Mu Qi that Ma Shan retreated to Jianchuan.


    That place can''t be checked any more.


    A suicide case, just had eyebrows, someone is busy to stop the police from continuing to investigate, can''t you explain the nature of this matter?


    Tang Yan immediately went to the director''s office and told the director about Cheng''s serious injury in J city.


    The director sighed, but was helpless: "Tang Yan, this matter, or to suicide."


    "Director."


    "I know what you want to say, but now you can''t go on checking. The more you check, the more alert the other party is. Instead of doing so, it''s better to Dutch act a case and investigate it secretly so that the other party will relax and show its legs."


    "Don''t you think I want to give Bai Xinyi justice? Even if I am the director, there is nothing I can do. "


    "You put it down first, I promise you, I will check it thoroughly. When the time is right, I will give you an account!"


    With the director''s guarantee, Tang Yan nodded, and he was still jealous of evil, especially when the other side still seriously injured his subordinates, he wanted to go to the dragon pool and tiger cave, but He got married and had children. If it''s still like seven years ago, it''s possible that his family was ruined.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yaojin is sent back to Jianchuan by special plane. On his own site, he is protected.


    And Mu Qiqi also directly followed Sheng Xiao back to Jianchuan, she had to give Tang Yan an account first.


    "These are all the gains of the day and night of Yaojin and I. We found two suspicious people. Before the rest, Yaojin......"


    "That''s enough. You''ve worked hard. The director has asked for the case to be closed." Tang Yan said to Mu Qiqi, "don''t take old Cheng''s business to heart. Being a policeman, you are all meritorious, but you may frighten that family member of your family."


    "Really, do you want to close the case? White heart, is in vain


    "We all know that, but we can''t bump around like headless flies. We need to take a long view of this matter. In a word, you don''t have to worry about it. I also promised president Sheng that I won''t lend you to investigate any more during your study."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan clapped the shoulder that clapped Mu 77."Go back."


    "Those women who have been disguised as suicide may be just victims. The white mother is the middleman, and she has not let go of her own daughter." This is a thought sorted out by Muqi.


    Before leaving, she felt it was necessary to tell Tang Yan.


    "Go back."


    Tang Yan nodded to confirm the inference of Mu Qi.


    In fact, their hearts gradually understand what is going on, but there are some things that can''t be confronted.


    "Then, take good care of elder martial brother Cheng."


    After saying this, Mu Qiqi left the Municipal Bureau, because she believed that Tang Yan would find the mastermind of this matter.


    Tang Yan and the director of the meaning, take the dark line, find the informant to approach Su Hong and the man called Zhou Qin.


    But on the surface, Jianchuan branch must do it. It''s over.


    So in the evening, the sub bureau announced that Bai Xinyi''s suicide was established and transferred the case. Anyway, all the things that should be collected in this case were kept in Tang Yan''s hands.


    This time, we need to put on a long line and catch big fish.


    Seeing this result, Mu Qiqi once again felt that the living were more terrible than the dead.


    In fact, seriously, she can understand why Sheng Xiao is so worried. If he didn''t come last night


    Then she is the one lying in the hospital now.


    After thinking about it, mu777 went to the study and saw that someone was busy. She held him silently from behind: "I never knew that being a policeman would be so terrible."


    "But everyone knows, but some people still insist, because everyone knows that someone must do it."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao stopped his action and said calmly, "I can''t care about others. I only care about you. What''s clear, righteous and awe inspiring has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 768

    Mu777 didn''t say anything else. He released his hands and left the study silently.


    In the past, she chose to practice medicine for the simple reason that she wanted to avenge the death of her grandmother and Mommy. Now, she obviously feels that Sheng Xiao is patient.


    In tolerance of her trampling on his bottom line again and again.


    After all, he doesn''t want anything, just want her to accompany him safely.


    Mu Qiqi feels sad, but he doesn''t tell Sheng Xiao. He walks to Tang Yan''s house.


    I don''t know if Feng Shanshan is because of her pregnancy. The whole person is much gentler.


    Seeing mu qilai, I also knew that she was in a bad mood, so I said, "have you met the multiple choice question? How can you, a student still in school, be inferior to me, who has been expelled? "


    Mu Qiqi lowered his head, and for a while, he did not know what to say.


    "There''s a time when someone who''s always been very articulate can''t even say a word." Feng Shanshan poured her a cup of warm water and said with a flat mouth, "I don''t have much experience to give you. Don''t count on it."


    "I''d better switch. After all, if I continue to be a forensic doctor, it will make him so unhappy."


    "And you?" Feng asked her, "you don''t want to be a forensic doctor yourself? Your hesitation and hesitation tell me that you are only forcing yourself to give in. "


    "But I can''t help myself." Mu Qiqi chuckled, "my weakness will only bring him endless worries and troubles. Even if I make a mistake, I will not let him worry. Maybe I am too young, and I think I am too opinionated."


    Feng Shanshan listens to Mu Qiqi, but looks behind him.


    Sheng Xiao stands outside the door and kicks his hands in his trouser pocket. He doesn''t open the iron door, but listens to the conversation secretly.


    "It can only be said that your man dotes on you too much. It''s your first love again. It doesn''t make you suffer too much emotionally. Everything will accommodate you."


    "You don''t think I''m satisfied, do you?" Mu Qiqi smiled helplessly, "but I''m also a person, I have an independent mind, I have my own goal to achieve, if I give up, I will gradually lose myself, right? "


    "I''m really not afraid of hardship or fatigue. I can make every effort for what I want to do. But once these things conflict with Xiaoxiao, I don''t know how to deal with them. I''m incompetent and weak."


    "I''ve been with him for so long, I don''t seem to have done anything for him, and I always give him trouble. I''m frustrated..."


    Feng Shanshan knew that Sheng Xiao was at the door, and he deliberately attracted Qi Qi to say these words.


    "Or do you change?"


    "What are you kidding me? Even if I die, my flesh, my bones and my soul are all from Shengjia. I will not leave him when I die." Mu Qiqi stared at Feng Shanshan and snorted.


    Sheng Xiao stood outside the door for a while and listened to the conversation.


    Just now in the study, he knew the answer, which hurt the little thing''s heart, and he couldn''t find anyone at home, so he thought that she might have come here.


    Why did he force her?


    Just because of the thought of today''s day, I feel anxious.


    So I lost patience with her.


    But his little thing has always been like this. She has always been an independent person. She doesn''t depend on anyone. As she said, if she gradually loses herself, then she is no different from the woman outside.


    Self, is a person''s unique soul.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao turns around and leaves. He doesn''t enter Tang Yan''s house because he knows that it has dignity.


    As for the transition


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi sat in Tang Yan''s house for half an hour until Tang Yan came home.


    Seeing that they were sweet and sweet, Mu Qiqi didn''t stay much, he got up and went home.


    When entering the living room, Sheng Xiao is asleep. Is this man angry with her? Think of this, Mu Qiqi''s heart, and mercilessly pull.


    After taking a bath, he went back to the bedroom, went to the bed, and lay beside Sheng Xiao. In order to make it a weekday job, the man directly picked it up, but this evening, he did not move.


    Mu Qiqi thinks about it and pours at it directly. If he is tired, she can reach out for him.


    Sheng Xiao is around her. She doesn''t speak. She breathes evenly. She seems to be sleepy.


    Muqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s body, and after a long time, he says, "Xiao Xiao, I''ll transfer, OK?"


    "Sleep." Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything, just two words of indifference.


    Mu Qiqi pouted and felt wronged. I gave in. You are still so cold.


    So she just let Sheng Xiao go and went to sleep. Tomorrow, she went back to school to apply.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Sheng Kai receives a phone call from Jin Bo. Bai Xinyi''s case has been handled properly. He doesn''t need to worry about the police any more. He just needs to appease his family.


    What does it mean that Jin Bo pays attention to Bai Xinyi''s case in person?Sheng Kai has a bottom in his heart.


    Now, as an innocent "insider", he knows that he has been pulled into the abyss. From then on, he can only follow Jinbo, because he is very clear in his mind that even if he has not done anything now, he is also shielding crime.


    "Do Godfather, what did Bai Xinyi and those employees die for? "


    "Didn''t Bai Xinyi commit suicide?" Jin Bo replied with a smile, "a Kai, don''t think about it, do a good job of managing EVA, and my father values you."


    "Godfather, if you really trust me, tell me everything. I swear, I will follow you faithfully all the time."


    "Akey, you are my son. Father will not hurt you. It''s not early. Have a rest earlier."


    With that, Jin Bo hung up.


    Sheng Kai put down his mobile phone, his hands trembled, because he knew that he had no turning back now.


    Seeing that he was worried, Gu Ziling sat in front of the dressing table and sneered: "I thought I knew my godfather, and I would be really prosperous. Now I want to come, I can''t even compare with other people''s dogs watching the house."


    "You say it again?"


    Gu Ziling shrugs. Of course, he won''t be stupid, but Sheng Kai is really unreliable.


    Grandpa forbids her to divorce. She will live for herself from now on.


    As for Sheng Kai, he has ambition but no ability. Sooner or later, he will play with himself!


    At that time, Grandpa would know that Sheng Kai was incompetent, not because of her stimulation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Mu Qiqi gets up early, but finds Sheng Xiao has left earlier than her. He seems to have made up his mind and doesn''t want to deal with her.


    Muqi didn''t get discouraged. He simply packed up his things and arrived at school on time.


    One of the things she''s going to do today is transfer.


    From the Department of forensic medicine to the medical school, in fact, she made this decision not only because of Sheng Xiao, but also because of Bai Xinyi, who died of injustice

 Chapter 769

    After arriving at the school, Mu Qiqi went directly to the dean of the Department and expressed his idea of transferring to another department. But it surprised the dean.


    "Seven seven, you are only a student now, so you have accumulated a lot of autopsy experience and won the trust of the Branch Bureau. Why do you suddenly want to transfer to another department? Have you thought about it? This is a great future. "


    "I Some personal reasons. " "There are some things that are more important than this," said Mu


    The Dean sighed, thought about it, and then said: "you wait for me to think about it, Shanshan just doesn''t leave. If you also leave, what can I do with my forensic department? Originally, you two are the living signs of the forensic department."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the classroom first." Mu Qiqi did not force the dean to nod at once.


    The head of the Department felt his chin and asked why he suddenly changed his department?


    The Dean thinks about it and plans to contact Zhongteng for a try, because he thinks that Muqi is like a child who hasn''t grown up. All her rights are in Sheng Xiao''s hands.


    The Secretary received a call from the head of department Mu Qi and transferred it to Sheng Xiao''s office.


    "Mr. Sheng, excuse me, I''m the department head of July 7th. Has she met any difficulties recently? Why do you want to transfer? Do you know about it? "


    Sheng Xiao leans on the office chair. Of course, he knows why. He was angry with that thing last night. Unexpectedly, she really opened the door to the school.


    Just


    "I don''t know. I''d like to know why she wants to transfer." Sheng Xiao replied in a flat voice, "in this way, I will come here with the Secretary in the afternoon, and then we will talk to each other in person."


    The Dean didn''t expect to see any outstanding alumni. Of course, he didn''t want to.


    "I''ll see you in the afternoon." The head of the Department was excited.


    It turns out that Mu Qiqi didn''t discuss with her family, and she didn''t know what kind of temper it was. It''s not consistent with her usual character.


    However, if Sheng Xiao comes out, he feels that he is sure to keep people.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Muqi is taking a lunch break in the library.


    The Dean sent for her to go to the office at once.


    Mu Qiqi thought, probably the dean of the Department, found a way to persuade her and wanted to have a try. Mu Qiqi closed pathology and walked towards the dean''s office, but when she stopped at the door, she heard a familiar voice.


    Mu Qiqi knocks on the door and enters. As expected, he sees a man in a suit. Wherever he goes, he is the king of the world.


    The expression is still serious, looking at her look with doubts.


    "Seven seven, don''t blame me for inviting Mr. Sheng here. Why don''t you discuss with your family when you say you want to transfer to another department?"


    No discussion?


    She told a man last night, okay?


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, just smiled and drank the good tea from the dean.


    "If you can, the director still hopes that you can tell me why you want to transfer. In front of Mr. Sheng, we all want to hear the reason. "


    That man knows the reason clearly, still deliberately so toss her, so angry?


    "Tell me, I want to hear it too." Sheng Xiao slowly put down the tea cup, and then looked at Mu Qiqi and said.


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath, then answered seven words seriously: "it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid of death."


    "That''s it?" The Dean was stunned. He thought that Mu Qiqi would say something long. Unexpectedly, she had only seven words.


    "77, are you too hasty? You are also a forensic assistant. The risk of forensic medicine is not high. " The dean said he was puzzled, and put his questioning eyes on Sheng Xiao. "Mr. Sheng, what do you think?"


    "I think the risk factor of forensic medicine is OK."


    "So the transfer is not necessary."


    Sheng Xiao''s face immediately turned into a flower when he made a final decision. However, Mu Qi looked at Sheng Xiao and suddenly he didn''t understand him.


    "Director, can you give me two minutes to talk to Mr. Sheng alone?" Mu Qi turned to the head of the Department and asked, in a very sincere tone.


    The Dean thought for a few seconds and nodded, "I''ll go out and breathe."


    Mu777 saw the man go, then stared at Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Ye, suddenly I can''t understand you. It''s you who say it''s too dangerous. It''s you who won''t let me transfer."


    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hook her neck and draw her closer to himself: "when did I agree with you to transfer? Last night? "


    "But you know I will love you..."


    "Your heartache is your business, I don''t agree that it''s my business. The forensics read it well. There''s no need to turn it around." Sheng Xiao loosened her neck to avoid peeping out of the window.


    "But I''m still in danger..."


    "I don''t want a little thing to sacrifice for me." Sheng Xiao leans on the sofa and then stands up."Then you are still angry and angry in the morning. Leave me alone."


    Sheng Xiao thought about it and looked at her. "I''ll leave a note this morning."


    "You''re just trying to get me angry." Mu777 is sure that this man can play with the flowery intestines.


    "Yes How about that? " Sheng Xiao slowly hooked his lips, confident and proud, "don''t worry about your department head if you have nothing to do. It will frighten people out of a bad heart attack, although I am not short of this compensation."


    Mu Qiqi wants to bite him very much.


    Let her suffer a night, worried about, the result is that he repaired a lesson.


    Especially after the Dean came back in, Sheng Xiao''s words were not flattering.


    "Maybe I want to be mature, so there are more ideas of July 7th. I hope the director can restrain and discipline me well and make me worry less."


    The Dean knew Sheng Xiao''s role in Mu Qiqi and nodded.


    "Of course, Mr. Sheng is relieved." As long as people don''t leave, everything is easy to say.


    Mu Qiqi turned her eyelids, but even if she was fooled by this man, she was happy because he still knew her and how dangerous it was that she didn''t want to give up her career, even if he knew the profession of forensic medicine.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao leaves Shengting.


    The Dean turned and taught Mu Qiqi: "Qiqi, it''s not that I said you, you see how good Sheng is to you, but he will take time to meet me for your business. You don''t want to be in the middle of the blessing without knowing it."


    Oh, man.


    Mu777 went back to the classroom and went on to class, but because she didn''t transfer successfully, she always felt indebted to Bai Xinyi.


    She was upset that she couldn''t find the killer.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to worry, because it''s not finished

 Chapter 770

    Tang Yan found a reliable informant. He made a special trip to get close to Zhou Qin and Su Hong. Soon, there was news.


    Of course, Bai Xinyi can''t die in vain. There is also her crazy mother. She is very cunning. There must be a lot of things in her stomach, but she didn''t spit them out to the police.


    However, one of the best things he has learned from the police for so many years is to be patient and wait for the big fish to get hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi keeps his forensic profession. The first thing to do when he comes home is to find someone to settle accounts.


    Do you play with her? She had a heart jam last night.


    But after entering the door, Mu Qiqi found Sheng Xiao bathing in the bathroom, and did not close the door, Mu Qiqi immediately had the desire to peep.


    In the bathroom, Sheng Xiao lies in the bathtub for a rest. The exposed chest muscles alone are enough to make Muqi''s nose bleed.


    How can I still be such a monster after all these years.


    "If you want to see it, you have to see it in the right light." Sheng Xiao closed his eyes to the seven ways of Mu behind the door.


    For such a long time, does he know that there is a hot eye behind him?


    "I was so angry yesterday. Why didn''t I transfer?" Muqi lies on the door frame and asks Sheng Xiao, "I made up my mind with difficulty."


    "That''s not determination." Sheng Xiao lies in the water and snorts, "if you really make up your mind, you won''t run to Feng Shanshan to complain."


    "She told you?"


    He thought it was impossible. Feng Shanshan was not a talkative man.


    That''s what the man himself heard. No wonder, she also said that the man would not go out to find her.


    "I don''t like that you are in danger, I can''t tolerate that you are in danger, but I''m not dictatorial enough to deprive you of your ideals. In the future, where I should be angry, I will still be angry, but you don''t have to switch departments because of this. "


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi went to the side of the bathtub and squatted on the edge of the bathtub.


    "I want to transfer, not only because of you, but also because of other..."


    "There are many unsolvable cases in the world. If you face them with such a mindset, it will waste Tang Yan''s mind..." Sheng Xiao suddenly got up and splashed with water.


    "Last night, I dreamed that Bai Xinyi was standing in front of me full of blood, begging me to revenge her."


    Hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Xiao put on a bath towel, and then twisted Muqi''s cheek: "don''t take yourself seriously, you only have weight here."


    "Bai Xinyi is looking for Tang Yan even if he wants to ask for a dream. Why do you want to find him?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded and agreed with Sheng Xiao. He was also relieved of his unhappiness.


    Later, she followed Sheng Xiao out of the bathroom, saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the edge of the bed, and she sat on his legs.


    Sheng Xiao looks at her. She holds Sheng Xiao''s shoulder.


    "What? Can''t sit? "


    "I can''t bear it without holding you all night?" Sheng Xiao takes off her schoolbag, puts it aside, and lets her cross sit on her own legs. "If there is something in the future, tell me directly, don''t look for outsiders, you know?"


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Mu Qiqi is repaired by Sheng Xiao, and then he reads and chases TV at home.


    Because she doesn''t need to investigate now, and she doesn''t need to work overtime.


    However, just when she was watching the news, she saw the popularity of Shengbo.


    According to the news report, Sheng Bowen''s car ran into a little girl who fell to the ground when passing a certain intersection, but she immediately drove away. With the help of passers-by, the little girl was sent to the hospital for rescue. At present, the little girl''s mother has called the police.


    "According to the monitoring, the vehicle that crushed the little girl was a blue Lamborghini, under the name of Sheng Bowen, the current head of Huangyao, a well-known enterprise."


    "Huangyao has not responded to this, and the police are also in the process of further hearing the case."


    After watching mu777, he immediately looked to Sheng Xiao, who was browsing the materials at the same time: "do you already know? Is that the third brother


    "It''s his car, but I don''t know who drove it." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Call and ask." Mu Qiqi takes out his mobile phone and wants to dial Sheng Bowen''s number, but after careful consideration, she thinks it''s not suitable, so she calls Ren Yufei.


    At the other end of the phone, Ren Yufei is sobbing.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? I just saw the news... "


    "At that time, your third brother and I were on our way home, because there was a car on the right side, which was in the blind area of vision. We didn''t notice someone under the car. We thought it was just running over a stone."


    "We also knew afterwards that there was a child involved under the car. Your third brother has gone to the hospital, which is not the way reported by the media."


    "We are all concerned and worried about the safety of our children."


    "In that case, let the police have a good look." Muqi appeased Ren Yufei and said, "I also hope that the child is not in danger. But when crossing the road, why does the child fall on the ground, the guardian?""The police are now looking at the surveillance."


    "Don''t panic, either. The child must be OK."


    "Well, your third brother doesn''t let me go to the hospital at all."


    Of course, it is inevitable to be abused by the guardian of the child, or even more extreme treatment.


    How can Sheng Bowen give up.


    "Remember to call us when you have new news or need help." Mu777 told Ren Yufei that both of them were good little sheep, and they were devoured by fierce beasts at some time.


    "Good." Because there was something else to deal with, Ren Yufei hung up.


    After mu777 put down his mobile phone, he couldn''t help sighing. The biggest hope in his heart is that the child is OK.


    It''s just Sheng Bowen. I think it''s going to take some trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Sheng Bowen has arrived at the child''s parents with a professional lawyer and the Commissioner of the insurance company.


    At the sight of Sheng Bowen, the mother of the child came forward and cried out, "if my daughter has three advantages and two disadvantages because of you, I must let you bury her."


    "You''re the runaway driver, and I''m going to sue you for your ruin." The girl''s father pointed to Sheng Bowen''s angry voice and said, "even the children don''t let go, they have no heart."


    Sheng bowed and apologized: "I didn''t mean to crush the child. I really hope that the child will be safe. For this, I can pay all the costs. I''m not a hit and run. I really don''t know. I ran into a child."


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical here. You run away when you hit someone. What''s your escape?"


    "I think if it wasn''t for the fact that you are the president of a big company, you would have run away."


    The parents of the children, obviously, are now very exclusive to see Sheng Bowen.


    "Don''t act in front of us, you''d better go to the police."

 Chapter 771

    Sheng didn''t leave the hospital because he was concerned about the safety of his children.


    "Mr. Sheng, why don''t you go back first? We''re here to consult with the parents of our children? " The most important reason, the lawyer suggested to him, is that the lawyer thought that Sheng Bowen was really kind-hearted, instead, he would let those interested people seize the opportunity.


    It''s compensation right, but not without a bottom line.


    "I''ll wait outside and go to the police station when I''m sure the baby is OK." Sheng replied to the lawyer.


    "Good."


    After some discussions, Sheng Bowen was ready to turn around. However, the nurse of the hospital suddenly came to Sheng Bowen and said to him, "are you the person in charge of this traffic accident?"


    "I am."


    "I''ll tell you a few things quietly. Don''t be cheated by that couple. First of all, this child is suffering from leukemia, which is already very serious."


    "Secondly, they are not the parents at all, but the children''s uncles and aunts."


    "When the children are in hospital, they rarely appear. I guess they want to extort money from you."


    The nurse took the tray and kindly reminded Sheng of his words.


    "Thank you." Sheng Bowen nodded, as if he had accepted each other''s affection.


    "In short, be careful yourself."


    No matter what the couple look like, the children are always innocent.


    Moreover, as the person in charge of a famous enterprise, no matter how he deals with it, the outside world finds all kinds of slanders.


    But now it doesn''t matter. What matters is the life of the child.


    Two hours later, when the child''s operation was over, the doctor walked out of the operating room and told all the people waiting for the news outside the operating room.


    "The child is OK. The injury is not as serious as you think. Take good care of him."


    Hearing this, all members of the shengbowen team were relieved. After all, this is a small life, but it''s the person who claims to be the child''s parents. Seems to be disappointed?


    "Even if the child is OK, but that man, do not want to escape the legal sanctions!" The child''s "mother" said viciously, "it''s not so easy to escape from the accident!"


    The other side is the victim and the weak side, naturally protected by public opinion.


    "Of course, the police will deal with that matter, but now, I am entrusted by my client to be responsible for the health of the child. As the parents of the child, you should also think about the health of the child."


    "I hate you rich people''s faces the most. Why can I use money to deal with everything! I tell you, I don''t want his money, I will let him pay the price! " "The father of the child," he snapped.


    The lawyer had no choice but to go out and tell Sheng Bowen what the parents thought.


    "If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a great negative impact on Huangyao."


    "Since the child is healthy, that''s good. The rest, please give it to the public relations department." Sheng Bowen turned to the lawyer and said, "now go to the police station."


    "Mr. Sheng, I suggest you call Miss mu on this matter." The lawyer said to Sheng.


    In fact, Sheng Bowen didn''t want to rely on others for everything, but there was a doubt in his mind about it.


    So, he made a phone call to Mu Qiqi according to the lawyer''s suggestion.


    "Little seven."


    "Is the child safe? Now the situation is very serious. It looks like it''s going to ferment for a few days. " Mu Qiqi talks with Sheng Bowen while watching the news.


    "The child is OK, but I have several questions here. I want to use your and Laoba''s terrible analysis tentacles to help me see the essence of this matter."


    "You said." Mu Qiqi suddenly became interested.


    "Just now in the hospital, the nurse told me that the child, suffering from congenital leukemia, has been living in the hospital, and the couple who took her out are not her own parents, but her uncle and aunt."


    "The nurse told me that the two men were supposed to come for blackmail, because they were not seen in the children''s Hospital on weekdays, but they jumped out of nowhere after the accident."


    "Later, our team communicated with the couple. They insisted that they would sue me. They didn''t come for negotiation or money at all, so I felt very contradictory."


    "So, I''d like to know if it''s an accident or if there''s someone behind it!"


    It''s really influenced by Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi, so now Sheng Bowen can also use his brain to think.


    "Now the outside world has played you up to be heinous and has a great influence on Huangyao. I think that''s why the couple don''t want to communicate." Mu Qiqi thought for a moment, and said to Sheng Bowen, "there are indeed many doubts about this matter."


    "First of all, find out who the little girl''s biological parents are and why the children are raised by her uncle and aunt."


    "Secondly, since the child is ill in hospital, why should she take her out in the evening and let her cross the road by herself?""Anyway, you''ll continue to pretend that you''re stupid, white and sweet. You''ll find out the truth behind the scenes."


    "I mean that, too. Now I''ll go to the police station and take notes." Sheng Bowen rubbed his forehead and answered Mu Qiqi, "I just hope that this matter has nothing to do with that man."


    "If it''s relevant, we can find out if we find out. Only if we know the truth of the matter, the damage to your reputation will be irreparable."


    "After all, the child is because of my injury. I have psychological preparation."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiqi thought it was still a bit inappropriate, so he called Tang Yan and wanted to know if he could pass him, so that the traffic police in charge could handle it impartially.


    She doesn''t ask for any special treatment, just justice.


    If this matter is really related to Shengkai, then the hand of the other party, as in J City, must not be underestimated if it stretches so long.


    If she could, she would like to see what the monitoring was like at that time.


    Sheng Xiao silently listens to the conversation between the two and thinks that this little thing, I''m afraid, wants to interfere with the third brother''s business.


    In fact, we can''t blame her.


    From Bai Xinyi''s case to shengbowen''s case, it must be related. After all, the current leader of EVA electronics is Shengkai.


    Add the fact that Muqi is originally a protector, and let him do that.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao touched the head of Mu Qi and said, "since you want to interfere, check it."


    Before that, I had a tacit understanding with Sheng Bowen. One was pretending to be stupid and the other was investigating secretly. Actually, it''s not bad.


    "Three elder brothers and three sister-in-law are not good at tearing and forcing. They can''t cope with the unreasonable people. Moreover, I really want to know whether it has something to do with Sheng Kai."


    "No explanation."


    After hearing this, Mu 777 jumped on Sheng Xiao''s body and caught him by the waist: "I will know that you are the best."


    In fact, this ring is what Jin Bo called a gift to Sheng Kai.


    Let shengbowen fall into a scandal, and this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 772

    Huangyao''s shares fell and the board''s morale was unstable.


    No one knows if Sheng Bowen can lead Huang Yao forward safely in such a big incident.


    Therefore, after the incident, the board of directors called Mr. Sheng to ask if he could launch a new successor and make early plans.


    "It''s not settled yet. Are you so depressed? For such a long time, it seems that Huang Yao has never let you down, has he? "


    "I believe that my grandson will be able to deal with the matter well, so you don''t have to worry about it. After all, there is still an old man here."


    The other side listens to Sheng Xiao''s name, don''t say two words any more.


    According to the current development of Zhongteng, not to mention one Emperor Yao, even if it is ten Emperor Yao, Sheng Xiao can hold on.


    When Ren Yufei saw the old man receiving the call, she felt helpless: "Grandpa, I''m really useless. I can''t help you."


    "I can''t blame you." The old man waved his hand. "Yufei, don''t worry. The old man has been more stable since he married you. I believe he can handle it."


    "I hope so, Grandpa. It''s late. Go in and have a rest. I''ll wait for him."


    "If he doesn''t come back, I can''t sleep. Let''s go."


    Stocks down? Reputation damage? The old man doesn''t care at all. He cares more about his grandson now.


    Taking advantage of this time, the old man made a phone call to Sheng Xiao: "you know everything about the old eight and the old three, don''t you?"


    "Well." The way of Sheng Xiao and Ping Sheng.


    "I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can protect the safety of your third brother. As you know, he is kind-hearted and has both advantages and disadvantages."


    It''s rare that the old man would call him for help for the sake of his third brother.


    Sheng Xiao lightly hooked his lips and then replied, "don''t worry, there is a nosy person at home, isn''t it enough?"


    Sheng Laozi understood Sheng Xiao''s suggestion, knew that Mu Qiqi would intervene, and he was relieved.


    "That''s good."


    Mingming is just a little girl in her early twenties. Sheng doesn''t understand why he trusts her so much.


    But the fact is, this girl is really convincing.


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Bowen made a record at the police station. Mu Qiqi and Xu Che arrived at the police station. The traffic police were still asking Sheng Bowen about various problems.


    "Now your situation is a little complicated. Whether it constitutes escape or not, you have to wait for the responsibility confirmation letter. You''d better think of a way to prove that you didn''t know or could not find the accident. Otherwise, you may face detention, which is to make you have a psychological preparation. Now there is no other matter, you can go."


    But Muqi wants to see the surveillance.


    At present, it seems that we can only look for the shops nearby to see if there is any machine to take this picture.


    "Why are you here?" Sheng Bowen turns around and sees Mu Qiqi waiting at the door. His mood suddenly relaxes a lot.


    "I''m not worried about you yet." Be Black. Of course, the latter two words, Mu Qiqi did not say, "I understand the general situation. Now it depends on whether the traffic police defines you as hit and run."


    "I don''t know. I need Yufei to make up the record tomorrow." Sheng Bowen shrugs.


    "Now someone has made a fuss about your escape, and you can still laugh." Mu Qiqi walked in front of him and glared at him. "Now we have two things to do. First, we need to find a way to get the monitoring of shops around the scene of the accident. The second thing is to check the 18 generations of the husband and wife''s ancestors immediately. "


    "Now, you are more and more like a policeman."


    "You continue to think that everything in the world is flawless when you are silly, white and sweet. Whether this matter has something to do with Sheng Kai or not, let him be complacent first."


    Sheng Bowen also plans to travel in the Jianghu. He will show his face as silly, white and sweet.


    However, just after a few talents left the police station, the hospital called, and the little girl''s life was in danger!


    When he left just now, the doctor clearly said that the child was out of danger. How much time is it?


    "If I were that couple, if I wanted you to pay more compensation, maybe it would cost you more, and I might also use dangerous tactics. After all, it''s not their own daughter, and it''s incurable."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Sheng Bowen''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    The conspiracy between adults should not involve children, especially the poor ones.


    "When you arrive at the hospital, don''t say anything. Let me speak for you."


    "Well." Sheng Bowen calmed down and nodded.


    "However, no matter what I say for a while, you can see that the other side will cry and make trouble in all kinds of ways with his weak side. It''s clear that he doesn''t really care about the children."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yao''s affairs are very noisy. Sheng Kai is naturally excited to see the full length of news reports.


    It turns out that Godfather didn''t cheat him. He really gave him a big gift.Sheng Laozi always cherishes the reputation of Huangyao. Now Sheng Bowen has made such a big scandal, even though it makes him feel worse than his life.


    Later, Jin Bo called Sheng Kai and said, "ah Kai, do you still like this gift?"


    "Of course I like the gift from Godfather."


    "Just like it, it''s just the beginning." Jin Bo said with a smile, "what do you think of sending him to prison?"


    "Does Godfather have this assurance?"


    Jin Bo smiled twice. After a long time, he slowly replied to Sheng Kai, "such a person, of course, needs to be punished."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll look forward to it in the future."


    "Just be happy." After that, Kim hung up.


    If Sheng Bowen can be jailed for this, it will be a heavy blow to Sheng''s family and Huang Yao.


    He is, of course, happy to see it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how Jinbo set up such a game.


    ¡­¡­


    When the mu77s arrived at the hospital, it was eleven o''clock at night.


    After another rescue, the little girl was sent to the ICU.


    It seems that the guardians are waiting for Sheng Bowen specially. Even if they look extremely embarrassed, they need to see Sheng Bowen''s figure to vent.


    "Because of you, my daughter almost It''s almost the same. It''s about to be separated from me, you murderer. "


    Mu Qiqi took a look at each other, stopped in front of Sheng Bowen and the excited woman directly, grabbed her waving hand and said: "you have a deep feeling for your niece."


    The other side listened to Mu Qiqi''s words, stupefied for a moment, and immediately recovered the original ferocity: "so what? Children grow up with us without father or mother. This is our children. "


    "This lady, you have to think clearly before you speak." Mu Qiqi shook off her wrist, took out her mobile phone, and turned on the recording function. "You know, everything you say now has been recorded by me."


    "I haven''t seen that. The perpetrators are so arrogant."


    "My purpose is to remind you of what you said today. Otherwise, when the time comes, the lies won''t come true, and I will lose face for you."


    Mu Qiqi said calmly.

 Chapter 773

    "Are you still human? My daughter is so badly hurt that you are still bullying our victims here. "


    "This lady, I don''t know. I''m also a medical student and a forensic doctor. I will find out why your daughter was rescued again after the doctor declared her out of danger. " Mu Qiqi is too lazy to tear at each other, find out the red heart of each other, and hit it.


    Sure enough, the woman''s face changed after hearing this sentence.


    "You don''t want to bewitch people here. That''s my daughter. I won''t allow you to see her. What if you hurt my daughter?" The other side Yan ran a pose to act in the end.


    "I heard that the parents of the child are gone and the child has leukemia. For a family like yours, this expenditure should be too heavy for you?"


    "I think you would rather have the child go away without a sound? On the contrary, why do we harm our children? It''s not good for us Lady. "


    The other side didn''t think of the little girl, who looked young, but poked their mind everywhere, so she became angry.


    "I said, for the sake of justice, we don''t want to compensate. I only want that man and pay the price!"


    "Is it?"


    Mu Qiqi''s expression became more secretive.


    "In front of us, of course, you can pretend that you don''t care about money, because someone has already paid in secret Right? "


    The other side was stunned directly.


    Mu777 sees this and continues to pursue the victory: "you don''t need to panic like this. It''s true and false. What''s the truth of the fact? We can make it clear if we check it."


    "I know what you think, but I can tell you clearly, don''t take chances. Even if Sheng''s family is involved in this, I want you to know that Sheng''s family will bear one point, I want you to bear one point, Sheng''s family will bear ten points, you will bear ten points, and you will not die."


    In the face of such a strong Muqi, the other side was directly blocked dumb, because no one told her that the girl was so powerful.


    "Third brother, you go to see the child. I''ll go to see the doctor in charge of the child and ask why the child was rescued for the second time."


    Of course, Mu Qiqi''s words were intended for the so-called aunt.


    It''s because killing this girl is so good for her.


    Sheng Bowen nodded, and with Xu Che under the guidance of the nurse, went to the door of the children''s intensive care unit.


    Through the glass, Sheng Bowen saw that the little girl was really impatient, so thin body, but to bear so many tribulations, he is also one of the culprits.


    "If this child can really get through this stage safely, I will definitely find a way to cure her disease and help her to go to school."


    Xu Che stands behind Sheng Bowen, deeply feeling how rich Sheng Bowen''s feelings are.


    This is the biggest difference between him and Sheng Xiao.


    On the other side, Mu Qiqi found the doctor in charge of the little girl.


    "It''s because of the adverse effects of anesthesia, which caused the child''s cardiac arrest. In this part, we have informed the child''s family members, and they have signed in advance." The attending physician explained.


    "Children''s anesthesia is monitored by a professional anesthesiologist. There are strict controls on measurement and all aspects. Now there are few accidents in clinical practice. What''s more, after children leave the operating table, they have passed the anesthesia period. I don''t believe it''s an accident."


    The doctor looked at Mu Qiqi and frowned: "do you have any questions about my major?"


    "Doctor, I don''t mean that. Of course I believe in your major, but I don''t believe in the couple." Mu Qizhi told the doctor frankly, "your nurse told me that this couple is not the biological parents of their children. Moreover, their children have been seriously ill for a long time. If they don''t want to continue to bear this burden, and now they can blackmail large enterprises, it''s not impossible to choose to take risks instead of taking risks. When there is a medical accident, is the hospital responsible?"


    After hearing this, the doctor''s face relaxed and took a deep breath: "this is the patient''s family affair. As a doctor, we have no right to ask about it. Moreover, if you are the fault party, what you say is even more untrustworthy."


    "Excessive use of narcotic drugs will lead to heart rhythm imbalance and high blood concentration, which will lead to cardiac failure and sudden stop. I believe that the anesthesiologist in the hospital is professional enough, but if someone knows the medical theory and uses this to create a disaster?"


    "You also study medicine?" The doctor looked at Mu Qiqi doubtfully and looked up and down.


    Mu777 took a deep breath, and after a second''s delay, he said, "you open the body to save the life and help the wounded. I open the body to avenge the case."


    The doctor nodded, no wonder, so many doubts.


    "What do you mean, I understand. If possible, I will arrange a blood test and a urine test for the child, and also remind the nurse to pay attention to the safety of the child. Are you satisfied?"


    "Doctor, I don''t want to embarrass you, but this is a life. I don''t want to hurt the innocent because of the malevolence of adults.""You are a doctor. You see more than us. OK, we will try our best to protect the children."


    Whether it''s a doctor or a forensic doctor, the purpose is the same.


    For life.


    The doctor could see that mu777 really cared about the children, and he said gently: "I will let the nurse inform you of the result, but at this point, your fault party still needs to avoid suspicion."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Muqi did not believe that the second rescue was due to the adverse reactions caused by anesthesia.


    But now there is no evidence that the couple hurt their children.


    After a while, Mu Qiqi left the doctor''s office and joined Sheng Bowen outside.


    "Have you seen the children?"


    "Well, it''s fragile." Sheng Bowen''s psychological burden is very heavy, because no matter what, the reason why the child becomes like this is because of him. He has to pay the main responsibility, "where are you? How are you doing? "


    "There''s nothing suspicious at the moment."


    "Of course, there won''t be any suspicious places, because this matter, from the beginning to the end, is the bully of your Sheng family." The couple, reluctantly, went forward and pointed to Mu Qiqi, saying, "it''s amazing to have money!"


    But mu Qiqi didn''t plan to talk to her.


    "Now that the child has seen it, go back."


    In fact, this evening, they have a lot to do.


    "I''m sure justice will not be late. You scum, who hit and run, will surely be rewarded."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi was angry and turned to fight back: "I don''t think it''s better to take her out of the hospital and cross the road without giving her guardianship even when he knows that the child is seriously ill."

 Chapter 774

    "No matter how we look after the children, he!" The woman pointed sharply at Sheng Po Wen and said, "it''s all the culprits."


    "Responsibility division, traffic police will give a clear account, you''d better take good care of the children."


    After that, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Bowen left the hospital together.


    Just out of the hospital gate, Mu Qiqi turned to Xu Che and said, "I may trouble you tonight. I don''t trust that little girl. I think that couple will wait for the opportunity."


    Xu Che understood the meaning of Mu Qi and replied, "I will stay in the hospital and collect evidence in time if there is any situation."


    "Not only the couple, but also the nurses with abnormal behaviors, should pay attention."


    If


    After the accident liability statement came down, Sheng Bowen was confirmed to have escaped. Then, in terms of severe injury and death sentence, there are two concepts.


    Although Sheng Bowen can apply for a review and ask a lawyer to defend him, the child is always a life, and no one wants such a small child, so he is tortured repeatedly.


    If it is finally found out that Sheng Kai has something to do with it, then the extent of his viciousness can be imagined.


    "Seven, I''m dragging you down again." After Xu Che left, Sheng Bowen sighed, "why there must be so many conspiracies between people?"


    "If the accident certificate comes down and you escape, you will be detained immediately. You will go back later. You and the lawyer will discuss the matter of recheck and prepare the lawyer to defend you."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to look for the monitor and meet with the lawyer. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news." Sheng Bowen nodded. Mu Qiqi helped him like this. There was no reason for him to be depressed. What''s more, he would appease Ren Yufei and grandpa when he went home.


    And what mu777 is going to do tonight is to investigate the background of the girl''s family.


    If possible, it would be great to let her see the surveillance at that time.


    Half an hour later, Sheng Bowen sent Mu Qiqi back to the banyan garden. He was supposed to apologize to Lao BA in person, but it was too late. He hurried home to appease the old man.


    Therefore, the matter of reparation can only wait until the end of the matter.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi thought that since Sheng Xiao asked her to intervene in this matter, she would not ask about it in person. Unexpectedly, when Mu Qiqi returned home, he found that the little girl''s information had been put on the desk in the study.


    The youngest daughter is called mengjiayu. She is five years old. Her mother died in childbirth. Her father died in a car accident when she was two years old. The little girl followed her grandparents from then on, but the high medical expenses made the two old people sick one after another. Finally, the little girl''s uncle and aunt took the child over on the condition that the old man would transfer the house under his name to the two people.


    Little Jiayu lived with her uncle and aunt for more than a year, but her condition went from bad to worse.


    Two people often throw small Jiayu in the hospital, ask a paramedic, so half dead hanging, never go to the hospital to ask.


    It''s hard to hear. They are just for the house. They want their children to die early. In this way, they can lighten their burden earlier.


    And the so-called uncles and aunts of Jiayu have no fixed jobs and no bad records.


    "It''s better to send them away for money. Now they are clearly being seduced. They must kill their third brother. Moreover, I am more worried about the safety of my children. I always feel that neither the greedy couple nor the people behind them want Jiayu to live. "


    After reading the information, Mu Qi''s face was gloomy.


    "The life experience of such a small thing makes people feel angry and sorry."


    Sheng Xiao heard her mouth saying, and couldn''t help touching her head: "the monitoring of that road section has been found, and it will be delivered in half an hour."


    "The third brother moves so fast?"


    "The people of Zhongteng went to find it."


    Sheng Xiao knows better than all of them what Sheng Bowen will face if he doesn''t find out the truth earlier.


    Now the most important thing is to find out the evidence that the couple intentionally killed the little Jiayu besides proving that Sheng Bowen didn''t know.


    Only by working together can it be useful.


    "I thought you didn''t have time to take care of it."


    "Depend on him It''s too slow. "


    No one can surpass Sheng Xiao in the foresight of things. This is the place where Mu Qi admires Sheng Xiao the most.


    "Then I''ll sleep after watching the surveillance at night, OK?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at the time. It''s early in the morning. If you don''t let her watch, maybe this evening, she will not be able to sleep: "never again!"


    "I have a hunch that something useful will be found in the surveillance."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Bowen dragged his tired body into the living room. Ren Yufei and the rest of Sheng''s family immediately greeted him.


    "Third, are you ok?"


    "Blog..."


    "It''s OK. It worries you." Sheng Bowen shook his head. "You all go to have a rest. It''s really OK. Huangyao will be OK."The rest of the Sheng family, who expressed their concern, then went back to their room, leaving Ren Yufei and Sheng Laozi with a less relaxed look.


    "I just talked with the lawyer for a moment. The lawyer told me that it''s very possible for you to find escape." The old man sat on the sofa and exclaimed, "is the child OK?"


    "Nothing at the moment." Sheng Bowen sat on the sofa and answered.


    "Third, you tell me honestly, is this a case of someone deliberately setting you up, or not With that beast? "


    Mr. Sheng is not a fool, but his brain is a little dull after the operation, but he will understand when he thinks about it.


    "Grandpa, it''s between us, and I''m not afraid to compete with him." Sheng Bowen neither admits nor denies, because he knows that if he denies, the old man may go to Sheng Kai.


    "When I first drove him out, I thought, maybe one day, I didn''t expect that retribution would come so quickly." Sheng Laozi sighed for a long time, "it''s hard for you How about seven? "


    "Scolded the couple in the hospital and went back to find evidence." Sheng Bowen said with a smile, "that kind of scene can''t be handled by other people."


    Ren Yufei leaned beside him. After listening to this sentence, she felt very bad: "I Nothing can help. "


    "Tomorrow, you can go to the police station and make it clear. Yufei, don''t make a fool of yourself. Everyone has the value of her existence, OK?"


    Ren Yufei unexpectedly, Sheng Bowen comforted her in turn, and immediately clenched Sheng Bowen''s hand: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "My only hope now is that the child can live well It''s really pathetic. "

 Chapter 775

    Three o''clock in the morning, banyan garden.


    In Sheng Xiao''s study, the light was still on. Mu Qiqi supervises and watches Sheng Bowen''s accident over and over, and rules out Sheng Bowen''s other violations one by one.


    Although it''s on the zebra crossing, it''s actually green. It''s supposed to be the driving time of motor vehicles, plus there''s a car in the right lane. So, shengbowen is in the blind spot of vision.


    At that time, the woman walked on the zebra crossing with the little Jiayu taking advantage of the yellow light. After the green light, she immediately stopped and waited. I don''t know why. Suddenly, the little Jiayu ran forward a few steps and tripped to the ground


    It seems that the legs are weak.


    For a while, mu777 watched it countless times, including how the woman guarded the little Jiayu.


    The woman''s hand, always on the back of the little Jiayu, stooped to support her walking.


    "I know it''s a conspiracy, but I can''t find any evidence." Muqi forced himself to work hard, and then carefully observed and monitored, "if only I could enlarge the monitoring infinitely and let me see that woman''s hand, it would be good."


    Mu Qiqi mumbles to himself. Finally, he sleeps in his study. How about Sheng Xiao? Check other monitors in the bedroom, because from Huangyao to Shengjia, that''s the only way.


    Sheng Xiao has searched all the surveillance in recent days. He looks for the husband and wife carefully. If they really want to crouch, they will appear in the surveillance.


    As it turned out, he didn''t expect it.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Muqi went back to the bedroom, climbed onto the big bed, and lay beside Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, how do I feel that the woman put her hand behind the little Jiayu, like pushing her."


    "Go to bed. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "I want to find witnesses."


    Mu777 falls on the bed, exhausted to the extreme, but Sheng Xiao opens his eyes instead.


    This is the order of things. First, we need to prove that the couple was intentionally murdered, and then the lawyer defends Sheng Bowen''s traffic accident. Of course, the difficulty of this incident is that the people behind it have always been in charge of the overall situation, and the purpose has been very clear. Sheng Bowen should be sent to prison.


    If you want to catch the chance to fight back, you must distract the other side.


    In this way of thinking, we will not be in a desperate situation.


    So, at dawn, Sheng Xiao got up and called Tang Yan: "are you free? Interview. "


    "I''ll be right here."


    The two men took advantage of their women''s rest, so they made an appointment to meet in the banyan garden. Aunt Wu came to make coffee for the two early in the morning, and served them with a nutritious breakfast.


    "What information do you have now?" Tang Yan stirs the coffee and asks Sheng Xiao.


    "I''ve always known that there are people behind Sheng Kai. Since Sheng Kai borrowed from the third master long to frame Huang Yao, the resources he has are not enough to support his family."


    "Huangyao''s goods, the police have not found the root cause, I think it is also because of the strong background of the other side."


    "Later, there was a case of Bai Xinyi, which made me more sure that the man behind Sheng Kai, besides the murderer of Bai Xinyi, also made many incidents in Jianchuan."


    "I tried to find out who the other side was, but it didn''t work."


    "Now Sheng Kai, with the strength of that man, starts to move the ideas of Huang Yao and Sheng family. I have to be on guard, but I think the closest time to this man is when officer Xiaoqi and Cheng found Su Hong and Zhou Qin in J city."


    Sheng Xiao will sort out what happened during this period and tell Tang Yan.


    "You mean that the man who framed the third young master this time is the murderer of Bai Xinyi?"


    Sheng Xiao took a sip of coffee gently, with elegant posture: "what do you think? It''s because Sheng Kai has played a very important role in the middle, which makes me have to be so skeptical. "


    "So what do you do now? The case of the third young master''s escape must be settled. It must be defended by a lawyer. What are your plans? "


    Sheng Xiao hesitated for a moment, then suddenly looked up and said to Tang Yan, "I have a very bold idea. This case is closely related to Sheng''s family. I can''t stand by any longer."


    "You said."


    "Everything about Sheng''s family is carried out according to the procedures of the police. I will deal with the couple myself, because it''s different from the escape of the third brother, which is also the wisdom of the other party. Whether the couple wants to kill their children or not, the escape of the third brother is a fact."


    "Shengjiahui is anxious because shengbowen is detained. At this time, Shengkai or the person behind him should relax and appreciate his achievements. So, that''s a good time for the police to go to J City and get close to Suhong or zhouqin."


    "the other party will never think of it. We will choose to investigate the case of Bai Xin secretly."


    "If we can solve Bai Xinyi''s case as soon as possible, we can find out the man behind Sheng Kai as soon as possible..."


    Tang Yan thought about it and thought that he could take a chance."I''ll talk to the director about this idea." Tang Yan cautiously said, "if we need to act then we need to start wiring now and make long-term plans."


    "I''ll wait for you." Sheng Xiao knows the worries of Tang Yan. After all, he has the final say in this matter. There is a secretary on the top. Although the director has promised, he will give Tang Yan an account.


    "Have you mentioned these ideas to Xiao Qi?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head: "officer Cheng is a lesson. The less people know about this, the better."


    "OK, thank you for Mr. Sheng''s breakfast. I''ll go first. It''s time to wake up on July 7th."


    Sheng Xiao nodded and saw Tang Yan leave the banyan garden.


    Ten minutes later, Muqi recovers and comes out of the bedroom and sits beside Sheng Xiao.


    "Good morning, Xiao Ye."


    Sheng Xiao looks at this man funny. Is it a small thing who has changed his love name?


    "What was found in the surveillance?"


    "I found a very important witness. I''ll find him today." Muqi took a drink from the milk cup and said in a flat voice, "last night, he begged elder martial brother long for a long time before he was willing to give me the address of this person. Other personal information was not disclosed, and he shouted that he would be fired!"


    "You told me before going to bed last night that you suspected that the woman had pushed the little girl on purpose."


    "Yes, so I need this witness." "Mu qihem haw way," such a small child, or his own niece, incredibly can under the hand, it''s not as good as cattle


    Sheng Xiao touched the head of Mu 77 to show his comfort: "then you can find it today."


    "Last night, Xu Che called to say that the little girl''s grandfather had come, but he was driven away by the couple. I also want to see him."


    "But the third brother will still be judged to escape." Sheng Xiao couldn''t help pouring cold water on Mu Qiqi, "but I have found the best defense lawyer, and I will go to Jianchuan in the evening."

 Chapter 776

    "If you want to escape, you should also meet the conditions. Normal escape refers to a series of abnormal behaviors that are subjectively generated in order to evade responsibility, such as cleaning up the scene, moving the body of the victim, like the third brother, who goes shopping and returns home normally like an innocent person. This is ignorance."


    "Because it''s subjective, it''s hard to find evidence." Sheng Xiao said, picked up the coffee cup again, "but the lawyer knows how to deal with this matter. If you can prove that the other side has deliberately framed the behavior, it can also increase opportunities for the third brother."


    "I will find it!" Mu Qiqi said seriously that she was not so much answering Sheng Xiao, but swearing to herself secretly in the bottom of her heart.


    Sheng Xiao chuckled and left her alone.


    After breakfast, Mu Qiqi went out. She wanted to see the witness first, so she asked Sheng Xiao for two bodyguards.


    The witness was a middle-aged man with a baby in his arms. He should be taking his grandson for a walk.


    Mu Qiqi spent a morning to find each other, and then expressed his desire to see each other.


    At first, the other side was a little repellent, but at last, he agreed to meet Mu Qiqi.


    However, it was already afternoon, and mu777 was hungry.


    After the other side coaxed the child to sleep, this just invited Mu Qiqi to the living room: "who are you? Why do you want to see me? "


    "There was a car accident last night. Do you still have an impression?" Mu777 tries to make his tone as humble as possible. "Hello, I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy, but I didn''t want to, and I won''t disturb you again. I just want to ask if you saw the whole process at that time."


    "You mean a traffic escape last night."


    "You were standing behind the mother and daughter, weren''t you? Uncle, have you seen anything unusual? " Muqi goes straight to the theme, hoping that men can help to remember.


    "The woman suddenly took her child to the sidewalk. Besides, she pushed me behind. I hugged my grandson, so I couldn''t care about her. I didn''t know what she wanted to do in a hurry. I didn''t notice anything else. I just noticed that the woman was pushing the little girl all the time."


    "Do you see clearly?"


    "So close, how can I be mistaken?" The man hummed, "the little girl was sweating all over. She was uncomfortable at first sight. Her face was white like a piece of paper."


    "Besides, for several days, I saw her in the neighborhood, but on weekdays, I didn''t see the children, and I didn''t know what I was wandering about in the street."


    The old man has grandchildren, so he loves his children very much and hates the woman very much: "that little girl is so poor."


    "Would you like to ask Uncle to stand up and help the owner prove his innocence?"


    When he heard that he was going to stand up, he hesitated.


    "I also have grandchildren. I don''t want to be revenged, so I''m sorry."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi can expect such a result, but at least it proves that her guess is right. That woman pushed Jiayu.


    "Never mind. I''m sorry to disturb you today." Mu Qiqi immediately understood, "the one who happened to have an accident is my third brother. He didn''t know that he had run into the child. Now he feels very remorseful. If it was an accident, the matter will be dealt with by the police. We won''t come to you, but the child''s aunt clearly pushed the child That''s why I came to see you. "


    "To be honest, the child is suffering from congenital leukaemia and lives with his uncle and aunt. However, the couple did not really treat the child, but agreed to take the child over for the sake of their parents'' house. However, they also have children themselves. Where would they like to raise a sick seedling..."


    After hearing the words of Muqi, the man understood and understood, but did not speak.


    When Muqi was about to leave home, he stopped Muqi and said, "wait a minute, I''ll leave you a phone number. If you need it, let the police find me."


    After listening to mu777, he quickly bowed: "thank you, thank you really."


    "All have children and grandchildren, and they have compassion." The man sighed and handed the note with the number to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu777 looked at each other gratefully, then left.


    Although I have been a forensic assistant for a long time, I also know that there are many people in the world, even ghosts, but I can''t give up my trust in others, such as this uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Mu Qi went to the hospital and met Xu Che.


    "At two o''clock in the morning last night, the child''s grandfather went to the hospital on crutches and wanted to see his granddaughter, but the woman drove him out. I asked the nurse to put the old man in a nearby hotel, and I''ll let you see later. "


    "In addition, there is no abnormality in the ICU, probably there is no chance to start."


    "You should go back to Xiao Xiao later. This child is really disturbing." Mu Qiqi sighed, because she guessed that the other side would surely try to take the child''s life. If no one looked at it, it would be overwhelming."So once you find evidence that the couple have problems, you have to call the police." Xu Che reminded her, "last night, I went to the head nurse and told her the basic information. She said that she would arrange a reliable nurse today. Later, I would tell you which two people are. Apart from them, there are other problems."


    "Reliable." Mu Qiqi gives Xu Che a thumbs up.


    "Now I''ll take you to the hotel, and then I''ll go back to Zhongteng."


    Mu Qiqi is about to leave the hospital, but they almost bump into the aunt of Jiayu.


    Mu Qiqi felt sick when she saw this woman, so she directly avoided and left with Xu Che at the other door of the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the waiter took Mu Qi and two people into the old man''s room.


    I don''t know why, seeing the old man''s bony appearance, she suddenly couldn''t resist the red eyes.


    "You Who is it? I''m going to see my Jiayu. "


    "Grandpa, we are people who want to help Jiayu." Mu Qiqi immediately stated his position and indicated to Xu Che, "wait for me outside the door."


    Xu Che nodded, "be careful yourself."


    Looking at the old man, Mu Qiqi felt bitter: "Grandpa, have you heard about Jiayu accident?"


    When the old man heard about the accident, he immediately burst into tears: "if I wasn''t inconvenienced, I wouldn''t give the little Jiayu to the two animals!"


    "Grandpa, Jiayu''s uncle and aunt, how about Jiayu?"


    "If I were ten years younger, I would have killed the two scum. Jiayu was seriously ill and should have been treated in the hospital. But the scum took the little Jiayu away from the hospital. I don''t know what she wanted to do. If she didn''t force Jiayu to leave the hospital, Jiayu would not have such a serious accident!"

 Chapter 777

    Mu Qiqi knows that after all, the couple are the relatives of Grandpa. If they want to know more inside information from him, they must show their identity and stand.


    So, it took a little time for mu Qiqi to tell Grandpa his identity, his purpose and the news he knows at present.


    Grandpa listened to Mu Qi''s words in silence, and finally he burst into tears.


    "I really don''t know that the two brutes have done such inhuman things again. It''s all our fault that there are no other children. Otherwise, how could we send Jiayu away... "


    "Little girl, what do you want to know? The old man will tell you everything he knows."


    "Apart from this time, did the couple think of any other way to deal with Jiayu?" Mu Qiqi asked, because she wanted to find out the motive of the couple as much as possible.


    "Yes..." The old grandfather answered without thinking, and put out his hand to wipe his tears. "A few months ago, the two of them wanted to sell the little Jiayu. I told the other side that the little Jiayu was seriously ill, and the buyer just stopped buying the baby..."


    "Can you still remember the other person''s information? Even if it''s just a name, or a phone call. "


    "Yes, I can tell you. Call the police to catch the scum who abducts the children."


    Mu777 looked into the eyes of the old man, those eyes full of wrinkles, full of helplessness and helplessness.


    "I will definitely reunite you with Jiayu."


    "No matter what you want us to identify, as long as my old bone is still active, it will help you."


    Now although we have learned from all aspects that the vicious behavior of the scum couple is still lack of the most critical and direct evidence. If we can find out their accounts and have illegal income, it will be better.


    "We also want to get back the innocence for my brother, so Grandpa, we will do our best, and my brother also said that if Jiayu can get out of the danger, he will help Jiayu to cure the disease and help her until she grows up."


    After listening to the words of Muqi, Grandpa trembled so much that he knelt down in front of Muqi: "thank you Thank you very much. "


    "Grandpa, get up." Mu Qiqi hurriedly lifted the man up. "During this period, you must take good care of yourself."


    "I will..."


    Looking at the old man leaving on his back, Mu Qiqi was really impatient, so he asked Xu Che to give him a ride.


    "You can help for a while, not for a lifetime."


    "It''s a little help." Mu Qiqi sighed, "I''ve dissected the body for a long time, and I have a feeling that I cherish my life crazily. Although the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are normal, they have to live until their fate changes. I''m dead There''s nothing to do, nothing to revenge. "


    Xu Che didn''t speak. According to Mu Qiqi, he sent the old man back to his home. His wife, who is still in bed, has no self-care ability.


    Xu Che did not speak, silently left some money for the two old people, and left quietly.


    The value of life can only be realized by those who really have feelings.


    Mu Qiqi got the name and contact information of the buyer who wanted to buy Jiayu from the old man, and then passed it on to elder martial brother long. He wanted to know if he had a criminal record.


    After elder martial brother long found someone to verify, the two men are currently serving their sentences in prison.


    As long as the case is brought to trial, it can be found out.


    But even so Even if we find these things, they are still poor, the most critical evidence!


    Mu777 collected these things, carefully sorted them out, and returned to Zhongteng with materials.


    In fact, depending on these, especially in the case that she wanted to sell Jiayu before, she could detain two scum, but she still wanted to find the most critical evidence, so that she could hit and hit without giving the other party any chance to resist.


    "Let me see what you can''t even do in class." Sheng Xiao puts down the document at hand and moves Mu Qi to his side.


    "I''ve found witnesses, motives, but I''m short of the most direct evidence." Mu Qiqi is a little depressed.


    Sheng Xiao looked at the information she arranged and stroked her hair: "enough It''s enough. "


    "What is enough?" Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao in surprise.


    "Because of the evidence you want, I have found it for you..." Sheng Xiao chuckles.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well." Sheng Xiao pulls her to sit on her own legs. "Since she is at the mercy of others, she must have received benefits. It is obvious that the bank account can be found. Cash transaction is the safest way. So I expected that the two men had hidden the money, so they went to their neighbors and spread rumors of finding cash. When the couple heard this, they thought their money was passive and confused. They immediately went to the place where they hid the money for confirmation, so they exposed... "


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was even more surprised: "when did you arrange it? How can I not know? "


    "And how do you know they don''t hide their money at home?""Before you went to bed last night." Sheng Xiao replied, that is to say, in the monitoring, after seeing the couple deliberately squatting on Sheng''s blog, "as for why they don''t hide their money at home, it''s because they still have a little fear of the police. If the money is found from home, it''s stolen goods and captured. In other places, they can resist death."


    "How do you..."


    "After others'' rendering, do you think someone will deliberately dig for treasure? After weighing up the money, where do you think they will move the money? "


    "They are afraid of being found by others, so they will go home again. Now the police are in the past, they will really get stolen goods!" Mu Qiqi is suddenly excited, "Xiao Xiao, I am deeply impressed by your head..."


    "If you know how to be convinced, you''ll be obedient, eh?"


    Mu Qiqi hugs the man''s neck, which is full of worship.


    "One more thing, I want to beg you." Mu Qili stood up, looking serious. "How do I feel that the couple don''t want to let the little Jiayu live? So, I''ve figured out a way. Can I change the little Jiayu, steal the beam, change the column, and then arrange it in another safe ward?"


    "It''s very sad to see my grandfather in the morning."


    "I''ll let Xu Che arrange it." Sheng Xiao responds to small things.


    "That''s about the same. You can call the police..."


    "Don''t worry. In the evening, the couple want to meet with reporters and accept interviews. Then they will give them another gift, which is also a little counter attack to the person behind them."


    After hearing this, mu777 hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck tighter: "I thought you really didn''t care about anything."

 Chapter 778

    "I know you want to take care of it, but now, you''re not good enough. Let''s practice slowly, eh?"


    Looking at Sheng Xiao''s handsome face, Mu Qiqi almost couldn''t help spitting out nosebleed: "yes, I''ll be good at it!"


    From the age of 17, she has been influenced and educated by this man, but even after a few years, she has only learned the skills of this man.


    "Then I''ll concentrate on watching the play at night!"


    Sheng Xiao nodded, put down her little things, let her read a book or go to school to apologize.


    Mu Qiqi thought that she couldn''t concentrate on her lessons until the scum had no way to ambush, so she stayed in Zhongteng''s office and accompanied Sheng Xiao until the end of work.


    On the other hand, Sheng Bowen also heard that the couple, who are going to be interviewed, also understand that their bad intentions and the content of the interview will definitely damage Huang Yao''s reputation again.


    Of course, Huangyao''s public relations department also arranged a briefing on the incident. Tomorrow morning, he will show up in person to apologize.


    Just in between, he suffered many difficulties from the board of directors these two days.


    But if this is what Sheng Kai wants to achieve, then he may let Sheng Kai down. After all, although his abilities are average, his toughness is the best. It''s not as exciting as Sheng Kai.


    He can bear the pressure.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he left the company after work and Ren Yufei, he saw Muqi at the door of Huangyao.


    The couple looked at each other and hurriedly went up: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not the only one here, so is someone." Mu777 beckoned him to look outside, but saw Sheng Xiao staying in the car, didn''t want to come out and cause a stir. "We told the old man that we would go to Sheng''s house for dinner, so we stopped by to pick you up."


    "Now that we have arrived, why not go up?"


    "Visit your new products From this, I also sigh that I am more and more far away from these things, and I have no happiness to live with! " Mu qikuo mouth, "get in the car."


    Sheng Bowen drives in front of him, and Ren Yufei follows Mu Qiqi, looking like he wants to say: "Xiaoqi......"


    "Three sisters in law?"


    "I really can''t help you with your third brother''s business. Everything is bothering you." Ren Yufei blames herself in her heart these two days, because she can only watch with open eyes and work in a hurry.


    Mu Qiqi turned to look at her for a moment, and then said, "I told brother Sange at the beginning, not only to protect your people, but also to protect your heart. It seems that he is still a wooden head, which makes you have time to think nonsense!"


    "Don''t worry. You''re the wife of the third brother. No one will blame you. Don''t mention you. The old man can''t help him. Isn''t he also in a hurry? Is he not related to his third brother? "


    After hearing this, Ren Yufei chuckled.


    It''s only this girl. She''s very strange and attractive. Of course, with her comfort, Ren Yufei is relieved. Indeed, there are some things that she can''t help, but it doesn''t mean that she has no value. She can play a role in other places. Why bother about it?


    Soon, Sheng Bowen will pick up the car.


    The two women went on their own men''s car, but along the way, Sheng Bowen found that his wife''s face, a lot easier.


    "Just talked to July 7th?"


    "Well, I''m in a better mood."


    For this reason, Sheng Bowen was not happy: "my comfort is so useless."


    "I''m concerned but confused." "Ren Yufei explained," I''m sorry, I drilled the horn, I won''t be able to do it in the future. "


    Sheng Bowen snorted, but not really angry.


    Soon, the four of them entered the iron gate of Sheng''s house. Mu Qiqi stood in front of the gate and thought a lot: "once upon a time, I said that I would never enter this house again if I died. Unexpectedly, I had beaten myself several times."


    "In the past, Grandpa''s most painful person was generally recognized as Lao Ba, but now where can the old man leave you?"


    When it comes to this, Mu Qiqi is also a little proud: "since you have said so, I will do my best."


    The old man hasn''t seen Muqi for a long time. Although he says that the girl is bored and that she is as good as a monkey every day, he really wants to see it. What he can''t hide in his eyes is joy.


    Originally, for Sheng''s family, the atmosphere should be heavy.


    But because of the emergence of Muqi, the old man was even happier and excited than before.


    Sheng Laoliu doesn''t bother Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi these days, but he doesn''t get used to the way the old man dotes on Mu Qiqi, so he splashes cold water on him: "Grandpa, you don''t know. Tonight, the couple will be interviewed by the reporter."


    The implication is that you can not be so happy.


    "The interview is the interview. It''s our responsibility. We won''t shirk it. It''s difficult. Do we want the old man to run and kneel for them and cry for them?" Sheng said."Let''s have dinner. There''s still a good show at 7 p.m. Xiao Xiao and I come here. Where is it for this meal? It''s to have fun with your old man!" Mu777 picked up the dishes and chopsticks without any rules.


    "I know it''s mysterious..."


    Hearing the old man muttering, mu qiqipian looked at him and said, "I still know how to dissect the corpse, draw a figure on the chest..."


    The old six just thought about it. His face changed. He went straight to the bathroom


    The old man once wanted to hear this and threw Muqi out of Shengjia directly. Now he doesn''t care about it at all. He has a happy face.


    "Eat, eat Leave him alone. "


    Everyone doesn''t know what kind of play will be staged in the hospital. Sheng''s family is still waiting for another storm. So if it''s not for Muqi, we don''t know how depressed we need to eat this meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven p.m.


    Journalists go to the hospital to interview the victims of the accident, namely Jiayu''s nominal parents, who are actually uncles and aunts.


    Two people stand in front of the door of the ward of little Jiayu, the woman cries with red eyes.


    "How is the situation of the children from the accident to now? What do you mean by Huang Yao? " Asked the reporters'' microphones.


    "The child is very unstable. After being hit, he was rescued once. If the child left, I would not live. As for that unscrupulous enterprise, it would be ok if I didn''t listen to it and apologize for compensation. Yesterday, I ran to the hospital to question us why the child was rescued again. Do we want to blackmail money?"


    "I don''t understand why the police didn''t arrest such a bad enterprise!"


    "Do you mean that Huangyao has no one to take charge of it?" The reporter continued to ask.

 Chapter 779

    "Responsible? Hit the child and run away, that''s escape, that''s crime! If they are willing to be responsible, they will not run away after the accident! " Said the woman in a shrill voice.


    "However, there are also rumors that Huangyao has sent someone to take charge of compensation. You refused to communicate with each other!"


    "My daughter''s life is worth a lot of money. I''m not for money. I tell you, I don''t want any money. I just want the person who hurt my daughter to pay the price and be punished by the law. So, I''ve found a lawyer. I won''t let the murderer who hurt my daughter get away from the law!"


    The reporter heard the voice of the party and thought it was a great mother.


    Nothing but justice for the child.


    Because of this, the hatred of Huangyao is more intense.


    Why can''t a large enterprise shoulder the responsibility that should be paid?


    The reporter was hoodwinked because he saw the woman for the first time, but the nurse in the hospital knew what the couple looked like.


    So, when I heard the interview, I just wanted to turn my eyes to the sky.


    Who on earth doesn''t want the little girl to live?


    Huang Yao''s people did everything they wanted to do, but what about this woman? He is sharp and mean. When he takes care of his children, he doesn''t see anyone. He will be on TV and run faster than anyone else.


    Because of this interview, the outside world scolded Huangyao.


    Because it involves children, so many celebrities also come to participate in the swearing war and attack Huangyao, without half the enterprise spirit.


    "I hereby swear that I will not accept any financial assistance. I only hope that those who are guilty will be punished. I hope you can give me a witness!"


    What a strong and great mother.


    This woman''s acting skills are almost comparable to those of the movie queen!


    However, before the interview was really over, a group of police appeared in the corridor of the hospital, and, in front of the reporter''s camera, went directly to the woman''s face and took out the proof of arrest: "the police suspect that you are related to a murder, now please go back to the police station with us to cooperate in the investigation."


    The reporter and the couple were confused on the spot.


    "Officer, are you mistaken? If you don''t catch the driver, why do you catch our victim? "


    "Don''t act here. The police have enough evidence and will make it public to the whole society later..." The chief officer asked his subordinates to take out handcuffs and formally arrest the couple.


    Such a situation caught the reporters by surprise, so before the police took people away, the reporters rushed after them: "officer, can you disclose more information? Why are the families of the victims arrested instead? "


    "Sorry, not yet. The police will inform later. It''s not what you think. Please ask friends of journalists to find out the facts and report again. Don''t wronged the good people! " Finish saying, the police takes a person to get on the car, diameter leaves.


    Left behind the reporter, a face at a loss.


    But the interview will continue, so the reporter went to ask some doctors and nurses in the hospital. Some doctors said they didn''t know about it, but the nurse who took care of Jiayu told the reporter: "it''s not what the woman said. On the night of the girl''s accident, Huang Yao''s person in charge came to visit her. He took the insurance commissioner and lawyer and asked her family members , what help do you need? It''s the woman who doesn''t want to communicate and drives people out! "


    "Of course, that kind of situation can be understood in anger, but the key is that the child is seriously ill and has been treated in our hospital. She was not allowed to leave the hospital originally. She would forcibly take the child out. Now that the child has an accident, do you have no responsibility?"


    "The woman did not accept Huang Yao''s help, but since the child was admitted to the hospital, it has been Huang Yao''s settlement. There are records in the hospital. You can find out who is responsible for all the expenses. I''m the first time to see such a person who is lying with his eyes open!"


    The nurse was very shameful of the couple.


    The reporter''s face was a little ugly, because she had almost cried for the great mother just now, but unexpectedly, in a few seconds, she was hit in the face.


    "Also, this is not the child''s parents. The child''s parents died early. This is the child''s uncle and aunt."


    "It''s not a daughter."


    "Of course not." The little nurse is young, stubborn, and has a sense of hatred. If she is interviewed by a senior, she must be reticent and afraid of being held accountable by the hospital.


    But she''s not afraid. Someone in the world has to dare to tell the truth.


    Just no one knows why the victim''s family members were taken away by the police on the way to the interview.


    It was Huang Yao''s fault that this incident had been rendered, but now the victim''s family was taken away, and the case suddenly became confused.


    Finally, the reporter made a summary of the interview: "at present, from the information of the interview, it seems that there is a reversal of posture. We also interviewed the traffic police in charge. The police told us that because of the escape involved, the accident identification letter needs 10 working days to come out, but why the families of the victims will be taken away by the police is still an unsolved answer, but the police have already It shows that the progress of the case will be made public as soon as possible, so we have to wait... "Then the news picture changed.


    What''s the matter with Sheng Po Wen and Mu Qi?


    "You Don''t you give me an answer? "


    Sheng Bowen also looks at Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. He really doesn''t know about this matter. At that time, he went to work with a lawyer and handed the rest to Mu Qiqi. He didn''t expect that things would be handled so quickly.


    "Seven seven, what''s going on?" Sheng Bowen also asked Mu Qiqi.


    "Just That''s what you see. " Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "I ran away and collected some personal evidence. Xiao Xiao used his brain and got the most important material evidence. The husband and wife have been squatting on you for a few days, thinking of setting you up. They want to get rid of the burden while they are blackmailing you, which is inhuman."


    "I see." Sheng Bowen nodded, then pointed to himself and said, "it seems that in the second half of his life, I''ll be a cow and a horse for both of you!"


    "Don''t be too happy. Although the couple were arrested, the fact that you escaped still can''t be washed away," said Xiao Xiao Xiao, who has found you an authoritative lawyer in this field. At that time, you still have a hard battle to fight. "


    "I have nothing to be afraid of when you are with me. Even if it''s really irreparable, I''ll recognize it..."


    "Bah, as my descendants of Shengjia said?" The old man spurted.


    "Grandpa, I just express that I have no regrets..."


    "If you''re a warrior, you won''t be able to eat in prison!"


    "You know me well." Sheng Xiao, looking at Mu Qiqi, sneered, "I dare to wear any hat."

 Chapter 780

    At the police station, the couple were held in two separate interrogation rooms.


    At the beginning, his attitude was extremely arrogant: "why do you arrest us? We are the victims. Did you take money from each other? "


    "I tell you, let us go at once. We are innocent. We are victims."


    "The victim?" The interrogator, taking the information, went into the interrogation room and sat down in front of the woman. "If I were you, I would take back this sentence immediately and cut my tongue."


    "What law have we committed?"


    "What law did you commit? You don''t know? What did you do on November 27 last year? Do you need us to remember for you? " The interrogating policeman tapped the desk with his fingers.


    "Last year..." The woman muttered to herself, and then suddenly woke up, "here..."


    "It seems that you have already remembered. It''s very good The prison''s Kim has confessed to your transaction. It''s useless for you to deny it. It''s just one of your crimes Now let''s calculate your "Sheng Kai will watch a good play if there''s such a big problem in Sheng''s family?"


    "Not necessarily!" Sheng Xiao said something in his words.


    The people behind Sheng Kai are really cautious and watertight, and they have arranged this matter into a complete circle. His hands are clean. However, don''t forget Bai Xinyi''s case. Since he made Sheng''s family unhappy, how could he still have some color to let the other party know that he was not easy to provoke.


    "You still have a plan, don''t you?"


    "No, the rest is for the lawyer." Sheng Xiao won''t tell Mu Qi about the action he planned with Tang Yan, because it''s too dangerous.


    Mu Qiqi is also clever without questioning.


    "We have done what we can. Next, it depends on the lawyer''s contribution. This couple was arrested, and I realized my promise to Grandpa, so that he can be reunited with Jiayu. "


    Although the couple were arrested, the child was not out of danger and had to stay in the hospital. However, her grandparents can come to see her closely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the police arrived at Huangyao.


    Ren Yufei was nervous when she saw the police, but Sheng Bowen laughed at her: "don''t worry, this is not to catch me."


    "You are..."


    "Please come in and arrange the tea."


    The reason why the police want to come to Huangyao is that the man behind the last confession of the couple was a management that Huangyao had been fired from before. Because they always hated Shengbo Wen, they would plan such an event. The purpose is to send Shengbo Wen to prison.


    "Mr. Sheng, the police have found out all the facts, will open the whole case as soon as possible, and return you to be innocent, but you still have to face investigation for the escape."


    "I understand." Sheng Bowen nodded. No matter whether the couple framed him or not, he hurt the children after all. Moreover, so many people saw him driving away, which could not be clarified in a few words.


    "What a deranged couple."


    "In any case, I''m open to your investigation." Sheng Bowen said frankly.


    "In that case, our task will be completed!"


    "Hard work!" Sheng Bowen stood up and shook hands with each other.


    After the police went to Huangyao, they opened the whole case and prepared to answer the public''s doubts about why they took the couple away from the camera of the reporter last night.


    According to the whole story of the case reported by the police, the whole thing is that the couple are instigated to plan a bureau, on the one hand, they want to blackmail Huangyao, on the other hand, they want to get rid of the burden of children.


    When I interviewed last night, I was so sure.


    What''s the result?


    "In vain, I cried for this woman. I thought she was strong and great. Unexpectedly, she was disgusted so soon. It''s really nothing."


    "I finally found out that the child had leukemia, so the two couples tried their best to kill the child, and they were able to blackmail a sum of money. That''s a good plan!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were such vicious people in the world, which really opened our eyes!"


    "I go, Emperor Yao president is pour eight blood mould of lifetime, just can be this husband and wife two people to stare at, still be calculated to succeed."


    "Now I suddenly feel that president Huang Yao is very pitiful..."

 Chapter 781

    The TV news broadcast Sheng Bo Wen''s car accident one after another, and the outside world''s voice of crusade against Huang Yao was much smaller.


    Seeing Huang Yao''s problem solved by Sheng Xiao, Sheng Kai was very sad. I don''t know why. Sheng Bowen has a mediocre ability. Why does he always turn bad luck into good luck? It seems that everyone is in a hurry to solve problems for him. What is that?


    Once he worked so hard, for Huangyao, for Grandpa, anything can be paid, the result?


    Now it''s like a complete joke.


    Perhaps, the Sheng family never treated him as a family.


    For this reason, Sheng Kai calls Jin Bo and says, "godfather, Sheng Bowen is OK..."


    "Something''s OK, it''s still unknown now. Why are you so depressed?" Jin Bo''s side, very patient to educate him.


    "But..."


    "Wait and see, kid. The drama is still in the future. You know, Sheng Xiao''s lawyer who asked to go back to defend Sheng Bowen from abroad is my student. He called me when he arrived in Jianchuan last night."


    After Sheng Kai heard this, he realized something. He quickly said to Jin Bo, "since that''s the case, I''ll bother him."


    "I said, if you want to give me a gift as a son, you will not be disappointed!"


    In this way, Sheng Kai can rest assured that Sheng Xiao will not be counted. He hired a lawyer for Sheng Bowen, in fact, he sent the sheep to the tiger.


    If he knew this news, I wonder if he would hate Sheng Xiao to the bone?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Sheng Xiao arranged to meet with the lawyer. Because the lawyer has handled many cases like Sheng Bowen, he is very experienced in such cases.


    Sheng Xiao arranged lunch near Zhongteng. It seems that he wants to discuss the case with the other party in person, but in fact, he doesn''t have the need to understand how a lawyer can win a lawsuit at all. He pays people to do the most professional thing, which doesn''t require him to do it himself.


    He insisted on meeting the lawyer only because he had to make sure that the other side could trust him.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi also wanted to see the figure, so he ran out during the school lunch break and went to the restaurant arranged by Sheng Xiao.


    The other side is twenty-eight years old. He looks like a talent. His face is very popular with girls. He also knows fashion very well. Wearing a dark green suit on his body is very eye-catching.


    Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi appear and directly hooks her fingers.


    Mu777 sits next to Sheng Xiao, picks up his coffee cup and drinks it, no matter you or me.


    "I ran all the way. I''m sorry


    Sheng Xiao takes off a leaf on the head of Mu Qiqi. They are intimate and can''t be separated at first sight.


    Later, the waiter of the restaurant added dishes and chopsticks for mu777.


    "Hello, Mr. lawyer."


    "Hello." The lawyer sitting opposite the two answered with a smile.


    "This is Jiannei. Lawyer Shen doesn''t mind. She just likes to join the party." Sheng Xiao''s introduction is over in three words, and then signals Mu Qiqi to bury himself in the meal and not to interrupt.


    "Mrs. Sheng is a famous person in Jianchuan. It''s really impressive to see her today." Lawyer Shen, gentleman.


    But his words aroused the interest of Mu Qiqi: "I didn''t know that I was so famous."


    This sentence of mu777 has profound meaning.


    Of course, the other party may not be aware.


    "I''ve heard a lot of stories..."


    "Don''t you want to talk about the third brother? How''s the conversation? " Mu qihurriedly digs the topic, wants to continue, someone''s face will change color again.


    "I want to have a detailed look at the information and the police''s accident identification, so there is no result to discuss now." The lawyer Shen replied naturally.


    Mu 777 looked at him and Sheng Xiao, so she came here for nothing?


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Sheng. Since I have taken over the case, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Smart people speak without effort.


    The three happily shared lunch. Later, lawyer Shen left first because of other cases.


    "Is it really reliable to hand over the case of the third brother to him?"


    Mu Qiqi looks at the figure that the other party leaves and asks Sheng Xiao.


    "There is no more suitable person at present."


    "I''d rather trust Sheng''s lawyer." Mu Qiqi said this, seemingly unintentional, but Sheng Xiao heard, "since you have arranged this, I will ask you for leave by the way. The school organized a spring outing. You will leave early tomorrow, two days and nights. Tomorrow night, you will stay in the empty room alone."


    "What kind of activities and where are they held?"


    "In the surrounding resort, I didn''t want to go, but the dean of the Department sold me a big favor about the third brother''s business. I can''t not participate in every activity every year, so I can only promise to come down."Sheng Xiao wanted to arrange all the funds for the team of Muqi at one go, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t do so.


    "The first class in the afternoon is not available? Not in a hurry? "


    Mu777 looked at the time and hurriedly left: "it''s too late, we said in the evening."


    With this thing around, it really relieves a lot of boredom in life.


    But shortly after they left, a black car also drove out of the alley. The people in the car controlled the steering wheel and called at the same time: "I''ve seen you before, but I don''t need to worry about you. I know how to do it."


    It''s said that Sheng Xiao loves to play games. In this case, it''s up to him to see if he can win!


    Can you drag Sheng Bowen, who has half his legs in prison, out of the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, it was evening, Mu Qiqi came home from school, but saw Sheng and his mother, who had already come back from abroad.


    It seems that the two people''s world is about to end.


    "Come on, little seven. Mommy has brought you a gift from abroad..." Like Sheng''s mother, she took a small box out of the room and said, "do you like it or not?"


    Mu Qiqi opened it and found that it was actually a whole set of dissecting tools.


    It''s probably Sheng''s mother who sent the knives to his daughter-in-law.


    However, Sheng mu, Muqi will like it.


    "Thank you Mommy I will use it well. " It''s really a good thing to feel it.


    After all, she doesn''t lack anything, so Sheng Mu will remember what she needs most.


    "I''ve heard about the third child. Have you solved it now?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "he is still waiting for the confirmation of accident liability."


    "It''s also a problem for the child. Everything''s going wrong. You and the eight must help a lot."


    "Why did you come back so soon? I didn''t play for a few more days. I haven''t had enough time with this thing..."


    Not far away, Sheng Xiao''s voice came, full of disgust and regret.

 Chapter 782

    "You have no conscience. We came back in a hurry after seeing the news of the third child. Your father can''t let Huang Yao go after all." Sheng''s mother sat on the sofa and said, "have you found a lawyer for the third child?"


    "Xiao Xiao has found an authoritative expert in this field." Mu777 quickly replied.


    "Then we can rest assured, but who is so crazy behind us?"


    "We''re still looking." Mu777 has a similar answer to Sheng''s mother. This matter must have something to do with Sheng Kai, but it''s not Sheng Kai''s way of doing things at all. So what they want to know is who is the superior person after Sheng Kai.


    Although Bai Xinyi''s case is getting further and further away, Mu Qiqi can still remember the cold body, which is lingering in her mind.


    In the evening, after supper, Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao calling Sheng Bowen and went to his desk. He saw the resume of lawyer Shen on his desk.


    Mu Qiqi turned over several pages and sighed in his heart that it was really rich and wonderful.


    How can young people achieve such a high winning rate? Is it a genius?


    "In this way, the case of the third brother should be easy for him."


    Sheng Xiao turns around and sees Mu Qiqi sitting in his position. He pulls him up and places him on his legs: "now that you have seen it, don''t worry?"


    "What''s wrong with what you do?" Mu Qiqi expressed his highest trust in Sheng Xiao. "I will leave in the morning tomorrow. Shall we have a rest earlier tonight?"


    "You just want to have an early rest?" Sheng Xiao asked with a smile on her chin.


    "You say you want it or not!" Mu Qiqi concedes defeat. It seems that no matter how long she has passed, she has no such man to flirt with. When he flirts with her, her face turns red and her ears turn red, and her brain is blank.


    "What do you want?"


    "Forget it, I went to take a bath..." Mu777 also became angry and got up from Sheng Xiao.


    But without taking two steps, he was picked up by the man: "it''s so difficult to say that you want me?"


    "You think women are just like your men. They have no skin or face!"


    "Then you dare to think..."


    Think and not break the law, Mu Qiqi secretly in the heart of the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s a gift to Shengkai, Jinbo lets Shengkai and lawyer Shen know each other, and also lets Shengkai arrange lawyer Shen''s food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Sheng Kai knows that this is a Buddha that can make him happy, so at the first sight of seeing people, he politely and thoughtfully said to each other, "I have arranged a five-star hotel for lawyer Shen, and I have also arranged a car. What else does lawyer Shen need? Just let me know."


    "I only live in a villa, and I can''t bear to make noise. My car doesn''t need to be well matched. I can drive the phantom reluctantly. I''m afraid of loneliness at night, so I''d better arrange a beauty to accompany me. As for other requirements, I haven''t thought of it for the moment You can arrange it first. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai''s voice suddenly became uncomfortable: "that lawyer Shen..."


    "Don''t tell me that I can''t even equip such a huge Jianchuan. If so, I''d better go back to the United States."


    "If it''s lawyer Shen''s request, I will try my best to meet it." In fact, Sheng Kai despised each other a thousand times.


    It''s just a lawyer. What''s wrong?


    But he asked the president for the same treatment. Didn''t father really joke with him?


    "If it wasn''t for the teachers, I wouldn''t waste this time at all. So, Mr. Sheng, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. Do you want to go to jail, Mr. Sheng''s third young master, the person in charge of Huangyao?"


    "If you want, you''d better listen to me."


    What can Sheng Kai say? It can only be done.


    "It''s also a matter of seeking help from others. Mr. Sheng of Zhongteng has arranged an international chef for me. Do you know that you are already slow?"


    Sheng Kai endures in silence, because others come to help.


    As soon as he thought that Sheng Bowen was going to jail, his mood seemed to be a little better.


    "Sometimes, I really doubt how you and Sheng Xiao became brothers. However, it''s possible that I miscalculated Sheng Xiao''s ability. Maybe, he just has his own appearance."


    The lawyer''s genius seems to have expressed full confidence in his ability.


    Although Sheng Kai was unhappy, he arranged a villa and a star to accompany him according to the requirements of the other party.


    What!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Muqi got up early, which was the first time she got up and saw Sheng Xiao was still sleeping, so she fell on the head of the bed and kissed Sheng Xiao''s forehead.


    This man, sleeping, is so charming.


    Later, she packed up her things and went to school for a round. This time, the whole forensic Department went out.


    In fact, there are also activities in ordinary days, but mu Qiqi has never participated in them, so this time, she appeared, which surprised the forensic department.The activity is arranged in a resort on the outskirts of Jianchuan, near the seaside, with beautiful scenery, and suitable for team play.


    It''s just that Mu Qiqi is sitting in the car and feels a little embarrassed. If Feng Shanshan is still there, she can still have a companion, but now? She didn''t even have a talker, so she planned to sleep with her head covered.


    However, soon someone came to poke her elbow: "seven seven, it''s a long way. Why don''t you say a few cases come out to open your eyes?"? Now in the Department, you are the only one who has seen the legendary view of giants. Let''s talk about it and prepare for it later. "


    Mu Qiqi opened his eyes and felt bored. He said: "do more mental construction, you will still vomit at that second, because the taste is so charming..."


    "You''ve been involved in so many cases, especially in the previous case of teenagers killing each other. It''s very exciting. Tell us about the process."


    "I''ve almost forgotten that case. I remember Bai Xinyi''s case now." Muqi replied in a shallow voice that if the case is not good enough, it can be solved, but Bai Xinyi''s grievance


    "Isn''t it a suicide?"


    "Oh, in the daytime, can you stop talking about these creepy things and gossip? For example, the recently popular talent star was photographed entering a villa last night and doing something indescribable with a mysterious man."


    "It''s a pity that the paparazzi didn''t take a picture of this man''s face, otherwise, it will definitely prove that he is a handsome man!"


    A group of people passed on the photos, which soon reached Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi is naturally not interested in this kind of thing, just glanced at it.


    But it''s just one look. Mu Qiqi thinks she''s seen it somewhere Especially the dark green suit.

 Chapter 783

    Soon, a group of people arrived at the gate of the resort. Muqi got off the bus and the boys in the Department helped to carry the luggage for the girls. At this time, a tall and thin boy came to Muqi and said to Muqi, "I can''t find it."


    "Well?"


    Mu777 didn''t understand him.


    "White heart."


    Finish saying, he is carrying luggage, quickly walked to the front of the crowd, leaving Mu Qiqi frown, a little doubt in his heart.


    Later, when the students checked in, Mu Qiqi and a girl with a straightforward personality were in the same room. When checking in, Mu Qiqi asked the girl: "Sheng Nan, the tall and thin boy in front is wearing a blue shirt. What''s the name?"


    "You say grass? You don''t know Li Congwen? " The other side looked at her a little surprised. She had been a classmate for a year or two. Sure enough, except for Sheng Xiao, she only saw the body.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiqi still thinks it''s necessary to talk to each other.


    So, at lunch time, in the resort cafeteria, Mu Qiqi found each other and asked after him, "can you talk a little?"


    Li Congwen turned to look at Mu Qiqi, and then looked around at his classmates. He just said indifferently, "I don''t want to be misunderstood!"


    "I just want to find out what you mean by that sentence in the morning."


    "It doesn''t mean anything special. Don''t continue to investigate Bai Xinyi''s case. It''s not good for you." Finish saying, the other side left the sight range of Mu Qiqi quickly.


    Mu Qiqi thought to himself, I have come to this point, but I have no other meaning?


    So, after choosing the dishes, she found Li Congwen''s place and sat down opposite him.


    Mu Qiyi goes to Gao Leng. In school, she has no friends and goes her own way. Because she thinks it''s enough to have Lu Qianqian and more friends, which will delay her sweet time with Sheng Xiao. So in the past two years, she has little communication with her classmates in the Department.


    But she is difficult to get along with. People close to her don''t think that''s the same thing. Muqi doesn''t bully people with power, and doesn''t speak arrogantly or mean, just doesn''t like to communicate with people. In his eyes, except shengxiao, he is a professional course.


    But this time, she unexpectedly went to tie Cao as usual?


    This makes people wonder if she wants to go out of the wall, but can she be so blatant now?


    Mu Qiqi doesn''t care about other people''s comments. She is always frank, but Jiang Shengnan doesn''t want to be discussed, so she came to remind her, "you are a married woman now, don''t mess around."


    "You think more. I just have some questions. I want to ask for some advice." Mu 77 answered her, and beckoned her to return to her work.


    Seeing this, Li Congwen wanted to leave, but he was grabbed by Mu Qiqi.


    "Why do you say that Bai Xinyi''s case can''t be found?"


    "Are you so impatient to die?" The other side was a little anxious and sighed.


    "There are some things that must be done by someone. It''s useless to be afraid or to escape. Just let me know."


    Li Congwen sighed for a long time. Finally, he took his seat.


    "Because I tried!"


    "What have you tried?"


    "Find the killer!" Li replied earnestly, "I tried it a year ago, but I made my father disabled and my mother broke her arm."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of the bruised old Cheng.


    In this way, the other side wants to stop them from further investigation.


    "You have something to do with the previous case?" Mu Qiqi immediately thought of three victims before EVA.


    "The last person who committed suicide was EVA''s product manager, my sister." Li Congwen replied, "she left a note and left our family behind. She took the medicine and killed herself. At that time, our family made an appointment to travel abroad, even booked the air tickets, but she left..."


    "After she died, my family didn''t believe that she committed suicide, so I went crazy and looked for evidence everywhere..."


    "Have you found it?"


    "I found her business card that she had been to a hotel in J City, and I immediately went to ask, but the other side said that they did not know, and also claimed that the time was too long, the monitoring was cleared, I wanted to continue to trace, but my parents, that is, at this time, there was a car accident."


    "I know this is the killer''s warning. For the safety of my parents, I can only give up like this."


    "Do you remember the name of the hotel?" Mu Qiqi asks.


    "You should have been to J City, too?"


    "Yes, and then there was a senior brother injured, so we also came back empty handed." Mu Qiqi recalled that at that time, there were many secrets in J City, especially in Bai Mu. However, he couldn''t continue to dig deeper, because everyone knew that if he stepped forward and crossed the minefield, that would be life.


    "I''ll know when Bai Xinyi''s case is closed." Li Congwen smiled bitterly, "I don''t know who can turn this case out, at least let me know who my enemy is!""Have you told anyone?"


    Li Congwen shook his head. "Who do you want to talk to?"


    "Since you tell me, do you mean, do you still hope, the police can make a breakthrough?"


    Li Congwen doesn''t speak, maybe, or he hears Mu Qiqi saying that there is still a case of Bai Xinyi, so he feels that someone can finally understand his inner pain.


    "You tell me the name of the hotel. Maybe you want to find two other victims and get more information."


    "I also believe that no matter how well planned the crime is, there will be a day when the truth will come out."


    Li Congwen pondered for a moment, and finally took out his pen and paper from his schoolbag, and told Mu Qiqi the name of the hotel.


    "There is another thing, I don''t know if it''s a clue, and it''s helpful to you. At that time, my parents and I were linked into an accident chain, so I don''t think this person could escape."


    "What else do you know?" Mu Qiqi is a little surprised. There are so many heavy things hidden in the grass.


    "At the beginning of my parents'' car accident, the court sentenced the driver who caused the accident to bear only 15% of the responsibility. It is clear that he killed people intentionally. At last, under the skillful argument of the lawyer, he was not guilty."


    "I''ll never forget that picture, and that young lawyer who''s a ghost."


    With that, Li Congwen wrote another name on the paper: "Shen Yu."


    "How do you know that this lawyer has something to do with your sister''s case?"


    "It''s very simple that the driver who caused the accident has no money and can''t afford to hire such a lawyer. The only explanation is that the person on the murderer''s side should be responsible for the aftermath."


    Mu Qiqi nodded after listening, which is indeed the truth.

 Chapter 784

    After that, Li Congwen was about to leave, but mu Qiqi suddenly thought of something, so he pulled Li Congwen back: "is your mother Yao?"


    "How do you know?"


    Why does she know? Because she read the so-called "glorious" resume of lawyer Shen last night, when Li Congwen just said this, she felt very familiar.


    With the name of Shen Yu, he is right.


    If what Li Congwen said is true, then Shen Yu may be from the murderer''s side. Now Xiao Xiao invites him to defend Sheng Bowen. Is that the other side''s calculation?


    At the thought of this possibility, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt very scared and creepy. Once upon a time, although Sheng Kai had a lot of thoughts, he never succeeded. Suddenly, a person with such a terrible mind came online. He felt his back was cold.


    "It seems that you need time to organize things." Seeing that Mu Qiqi didn''t speak, Li Congwen''s expression was so complicated, he knew that she also needed time to digest.


    "Thanks, tie the grass." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Li Congwen didn''t say anything else. He took his plate and changed it to another place. There were only mu771 people left, still sitting in the seat, dazed because she was quickly sorting out what Li Congwen had just said in her mind.


    Later, she took out her mobile phone, hid in her room, and called Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, I just learned something, which may be a little complicated. Do you have time to listen to me now?"


    "I''ll come over at night and you''ll tell me face to face." With that, Sheng Xiao hung up and said to the partners on both sides of the conference table, "my wife''s phone must be answered. I''m sorry to continue."


    Mu Qiqi puts down his mobile phone, and his mood is also complicated.


    What kind of a situation is it? Why does it involve so many people? It involves so many murders. What''s more, it seems that Huangyao has been gradually drawn into the situation.


    After a while, Jiang Shengnan went back to his room and sat on his single bed and said to Mu Qiqi, "you and the gossip about tying the grass, now it''s crazy in the Department."


    "Just a few words, is it necessary?"


    "What do you say? You have pulled the tie grass twice in all. They have complex expressions. It''s not like they have one leg?"


    Mu777 rolled his eyelids, sat on the bed, pointed to his face and said, "in my eyes, except for my family, there is no man."


    "So what are you doing for?"


    "For an old case." Mu Qiqi sighs. He is also a poor man.


    "It''s not all your fault that you don''t get in touch with other people on weekdays, so once you show special concern for someone, a lot of people say you have a special relationship."


    Later, mu777 can''t hear any more.


    A moment later, she suddenly realized that someone said he would come at night?


    Where are you from? Come to the resort?


    "All the people in the Department are playing volleyball by the sea. Do you join them?"


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nods.


    Now that she''s here, she''s not going to continue to be reserved. Isn''t it for the sake of classmate relationship? Therefore, Mu Qiqi specially changed into a sportswear and went to the seaside with Jiang Shengnan.


    It''s just Li Congwen''s words that can''t be forgotten in her mind.


    When she arrived at the seaside, Muqi was comfortable lying on the beach in the sun, but a volleyball smashed her mind.


    "Do you play or play?" Jiang Shengnan''s temper suddenly roared.


    "Is it anyone else''s fault that she is going to lie there?" The other party''s rightful response.


    Mu Qiqi''s reaction came back. This ball is aimed at her.


    So, she picked up the ball and went to Jiang Shengnan''s side: "let me play with you."


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Shengnan has some doubts. Can you fight with Mu Qiqi? Although she is already high.


    "Believe me."


    The girl opposite the volleyball net frame wears a bikini this spring, is she not afraid of catching a cold? Obviously, she did it for a purpose. In order to attract men''s eyes, "it''s useless to hit me if you like Li Congwen."


    After hearing the words of mu777 on the opposite side, he blushed: "what are you talking about? I didn''t mean to... "


    It''s not intentional, is it?


    Mu Qiqi looks at Jiang Shengnan and says, "come on, I''ll show you the right thing. It''s not intentional."


    One side of the six girls, simple allocation of position, Mu Qiqi want that free position, responsible for receiving service and spike, and as long as she catches the opportunity, she will directly buckle the bikini girl.


    "Mu777, did you mean it?"


    As soon as he goes back and forth, he gets angry.


    "I just lay so far away. You didn''t mean it. Why did I mean it?" Mu Qiqi asked the other side, "is it because I have kept a good temper for a long time that you think I am good at bullying?"


    The other side didn''t speak, because she was the only one who knew how strong she was.I''m kidding. Muqi''s Sanda is not a free practice.


    "You rely on the back of Sheng Xiao to support you. You dare to be so unbridled. You are too arrogant!"


    "It''s you who want to bully people. If you find that you can''t bully people, you will immediately replace yourself with a weak party. How can I bully you with Sheng Xiao? You are the first one to hit the ball in my face? " Mu Qiqi asked each other, "or do you think I can''t resist being bullied?"


    "You are a woman alone. If you don''t have a man around you, you''ll have three choices!"


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes suddenly deepened, but Jiang Shengnan stopped him: "give the Dean a face, don''t make things big."


    "Then why do you dress like this?" Mu Qiqi pushes Jiang Shengnan away and directly questions the other side.


    "I......"


    "I don''t know anyone else, but I know you very well. Li Congwen can''t see it." After that, Mu Qiqi threw the volleyball aside.


    She wants to get along well with these girls, but The result didn''t seem to be very satisfactory.


    "Sure enough, you can''t look at the surface. Your temper really doesn''t match your appearance." Jiang Shengnan followed Mu Qiqi and said, "in my memory, you are left to quarrel with your classmates in the Department. Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. People are so excellent that they will be envied everywhere."


    "If it wasn''t for the boring spring outing, I wouldn''t have to be angry about this little thing." Mu Qiqi himself felt a little innocent. Besides, she just said a few words to Li Congwen, and these people made up a whole TV play. "But, the people in the department really make it hard to hear what happened to me and Li Congwen?"


    "You heard it just now..." Jiang Shengnan shrugged.


    "Forget it, whatever. I don''t know how these people got into the Saint Nicholas. They''ve been in a mess all day."


    What do these women want to do?


    It''s just what to do. Someone is coming over at night It''s going to be black again when I hear some rumors.

 Chapter 785

    This time, Sheng Xiao didn''t just want to admire Qi Qi, but because Zhong Teng bought a piece of land by the sea and was developing it, so he came to inspect it.


    Of course, there is also a group of engineering staff.


    Most of the resorts near the sea are concentrated here, so shengxiao directly asked the Secretary to order the luxurious sea view room next to Muqi.


    After dinner, the secretary sent the room number to Muqi''s mobile phone.


    After Muqi saw it, he didn''t mean to go out and live directly, so he planned to go to the next hotel secretly after everyone fell asleep.


    It''s just that the students in the Department are still barbecued in the garden of the resort late at night. Muqi has been grinding for a long time, but they can''t go out.


    Jiang Shengnan woke up and saw that Mu Qiqi had not been combed, so he stood up and asked, "Qiqi, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m still thinking about things. Go to sleep first. Go to sleep."


    Jiang Shengnan was sleepy and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the light of goose yellow, the whole room is very quiet. The broad landing window is the boundless sea and the craggy viewing stone.


    Mu Qiqi managed to avoid everyone and came to Sheng Xiao''s side. As soon as she sat down, she said angrily, "it makes me feel like I''m cheating with someone."


    "Don''t you come here by cheating? One day, one night! " Sheng Xiao raised his eyelids and said to her.


    Mu Qiqi immediately understood that he knew the rumors with Li Congwen, and then he leaned on Sheng Xiao in a flattering manner: "do you believe those rumors?"


    "You got the other hand?"


    "Shall I grab the sleeve?" Mu Qiqi retreated a little and defended himself by saying, "I didn''t think other men were men except you."


    Sheng Xiao''s face is not clear, but he unbuttons his shirt and stares at the thing: "isn''t there something to say? See what you can find on your vacation. "


    "Li Congwen''s sister, the last victim of EVA''s e-suicide case, was also stopped and warned by the other party because he wanted to try to investigate the case."


    "I know." Sheng Xiao listens to the light Tao.


    "You know?"


    "Don''t forget, I have read all the information of Shen Yu. You are more intelligent than you are, but you are only careful in specific places. " Sheng Xiao took off his suit jacket and leaned on the sofa to explain, "I''ve seen dozens of cases handled by Shen Yu, among which the case of Li family, I asked Xu Che to specially look for information and see the beginning and end of the case."


    "Then do you know everything? Including the fact that Shen Yu is a dangerous person? " Mu Qiqi asked him, "then you have reassured me before."


    "Don''t let you know, don''t want you to show suspicion. This Shen Yu is not careless, but belittles the enemy. He thought that there were so many cases, hundreds of them large and small, that we would not notice the victim of Li''s family... "


    It''s a pity that Sheng Xiao is surrounded by Mu Qi, and there is another Tang Yan in the dark.


    As for the case of EVA electronics, he has seen the information of several victims for a long time, and can naturally bring this case out to the individual.


    Mu777 thinks about it, and thinks it''s in line with shengxiao''s work style. As a man, he never leaks anything and has thousands of gullies in his heart.


    "In that case, you let him defend the third brother."


    "You sent a Shen Yu away, but you don''t know who else, so it''s better to put it under your nose. Maybe you can follow the lead and find out the relationship between Shen Yu and the other party. If you are lucky, you can find out the identity of the other party."


    That''s right.


    "Since that''s the case, I will continue to pretend that I don''t know. Let Shen Yu continue to act. You have left behind the third brother, right?"


    "You said you believed in Shengjia''s lawyer, so I asked Shengjia''s lawyer to do another set of preparations."


    "So you want to keep Shen Yu until the court session? That''s exciting... "


    Since the matter has been made clear, mu777 is at ease. Originally, he thought about telling the man about it earlier. Unexpectedly, they knew it from the beginning to the end.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi complains: "there are a lot of things that you have concealed from me recently..."


    "If you want Sheng''s family to be safe, you have to drag Sheng Kai out of the mud. Otherwise, he will become someone else''s ghost sooner or later, and he will take the whole Sheng''s family for burial."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it with you, manly, seafloor needle." After that, Mu Qiqi got up from the sofa and said, "I''m going to take a bath. I''ll take good care of you later."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi didn''t know that Jiang Shengnan had the habit of getting up at night. She didn''t see Mu Qiqi when she got up. She was scared and went out to find him.


    But there is still a barbecue downstairs, and there is no trace of Muqi.


    Is she really like the girl said in the daytime, the red apricot goes out of the wall to find Li Congwen?


    Before dawn the next day, mu777 came back from the outside and went to bed to go on sleeping. I knew it would be so hard, so I would not go to sleep with that man.In the early hours of the morning, Jiang Shengnan got up early and saw Mu Qiqi lying on the bed. She was confused.


    Where did this man come from?


    But Muqi didn''t wake up, and she didn''t ask much.


    After breakfast, the group went to the stray cat and dog rescue station not far away from the resort as volunteers. Fortunately, Muqi also liked animals, so they had no objection to the activity.


    However, on the way to the volunteer center, a lot of people are whispering and talking in private. They have only experienced yesterday''s tit for tat event. No one dares to mention it in her ear.


    But Li Congwen''s side, but some students began to joke: "last night, you and Mu Qiqi secretly met, right? What did you say? You''re really strong enough to rob all the powerful women! "


    Li Congwen frowned, not sure, so: "I don''t know what you said, I didn''t go out of the room last night!"


    "You still don''t admit that someone ran into Mu Qiqi and left the room secretly last night. It''s clear that he was out on a date, not with whom?"


    "How do I know who she''s going to see? It''s just not clear! "


    Li Congwen was angry because he knew that he was innocent. These people are too familiar with association and gossip. This kind of thing can also be involved.


    Mu Qimeng fell asleep. He didn''t pay any attention to the gossip, but he pitied Jiang Shengnan and struggled in his heart.


    Because many people have come to ask her in the morning. Do you know that Mu Qiqi secretly dated Li Congwen last night.


    Where does she know?


    Besides, Muqi is not in the room.


    She wanted to protect Mu Qiqi, but she felt that Mu Qiqi had done something that she shouldn''t have, and she was struggling.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the rescue station for stray cats and dogs, not to mention girls. Even boys, when they saw these dirty animals, felt that they were full of viruses and bacteria, and they dared not come near at all.


    "What are you afraid of? They''ve all been vaccinated. " The Dean rolled his eyelids. All the living things were afraid. How could he go to the autopsy?

 Chapter 786

    "Director, I''m afraid of dogs by nature. I''m going back to the car..."


    "Me too..."


    "My God, it stinks."


    "You are a group of heaven''s beauties, aren''t you?" The Dean waved impatiently. "I''m afraid to go to the car and wait. I really believe in you. I think you can serve the society."


    This kind of scene, for the person who is about to become a forensic doctor, has been gentle enough, OK?


    The Dean looked back at Mu Qiqi and found that she was crouching on the ground to tease the cat. He asked Mu Qiqi, "can you bathe the cat, Qi Qi?"


    "Yes."


    It''s really strange that people like Muqi.


    Born in a wealthy family, she is also a lady of great fortune. She has a strong background and is very popular. But she doesn''t look like a lady at all. She can do dirty work by pulling up her sleeve, regardless of her identity.


    Maybe it''s because of the attitude of Muqi, which makes the boys feel humiliated. The group can only bear the stink and go to the rescue station to take a bath for the dogs and cats.


    "You are not coquettish." The Dean thumbed up to Mu Qiqi.


    "If you become a forensic doctor, there is no room for coquetry. The working environment of forensic medicine is corrupt and gloomy. We should be grateful to serve these little things. "


    Mu Qi doesn''t think so. He has a little white cat in his arms.


    Because she saw that there were signs around the necks of these animals, that is to say, they had been vaccinated.


    "Unfortunately, a group of people don''t understand." The Dean sighed, "there is no pity for animals. How about the fear of life? I also know that these people, just to mix a diploma, after going out, who will do this kind of dirty and smelly work? Girls, in particular, can''t take the pain at all. "


    "Of course, you are different. Your vision is not comparable with others."


    The dean of the Department places great hopes on Mu Qiqi and makes Mu Qiqi understand the meaning of this move better. He makes such an arrangement to see the students'' conduct and temperament. Of course, it''s hard for anyone who hasn''t experienced wind and rain to understand the director''s bitter conscience.


    And in the car? Most of the girls saw mu777 helping at the rescue station, but they didn''t feel like it.


    "As long as she loves to show off, such dirty and smelly things should not have been done by girls."


    "That is, she was favored by the Dean, but put us on the grill. What does the Dean think of us?"


    "It''s disgusting. I see a lot of animals with broken hands and feet."


    Jiang Shengnan didn''t think that he did the right thing about Muqi last night, but he didn''t think that these long tongued women were reasonable.


    Therefore, she also stood up and said, "the reason why 77 is not afraid of these things is that she has seen various kinds of corpses in the forensic laboratory before. Of course, she will not be afraid of them, but you, one by one, are afraid of everything after reading the forensic department. In the future, you are going to go out of the field and do you plan to hide like this?"


    With that, Jiang Shengnan takes off his coat and gets ready to get off to look for mu Qiqi.


    However, yesterday''s girl in bikini stopped Jiang Shengnan''s way: "did Muqi go out with Li Congwen last night? You sleep next to her, don''t you know? "


    "Why do you worry about other people''s private affairs?" Jiang Shengnan asked her back.


    "She''s mean. She''s a married woman. She''s still hooking up three to four. Last night, someone saw Mu Qiqi sneaking out of the room. She came back before dawn. I don''t believe you as a roommate don''t know!"


    "You are so curious. Why don''t you ask Li Congwen if he was with Mu Qiqi last night?" Jiang Shengnan pushes away the other side. After all, she is in a dominant position. She can''t stand the bullying of others.


    But she couldn''t answer the question of Muqi.


    "Bitch! Two bitches! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Shengnan got off the bus, she went to Mu 77 ''s side and saw her bathe the cat for half a ring. Then she asked: "77, you were out of the room last night, right?"


    "You found it?"


    "I''m up at night." Jiang replied, "did you go on a date with Li Congwen? Otherwise, I really can''t think of why you went out in the middle of the night. "


    "Also, because of this, yesterday hit your girl with the ball. Just now, I was in the car talking with others about you coming out of the wall with a red apricot and making a three to four hook."


    "I did sleep outside last night. The hotel next door, my family, bought a piece of land here, came to inspect, booked a sea view room, and called me over. I thought it was not good to go out and live, so I didn''t tell you." Mu Qiqi''s understatement.


    "It turned out to be so. You can tell me." Jiang Shengnan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m used to being alone, and I don''t think it''s a big deal, so I didn''t say it. I didn''t expect to cause such a stir."


    "Those long tongued women may want to bully you." Jiang Shengnan didn''t mind that Mu Qiqi didn''t trust her. After all, they didn''t meet before. To be fair, because they were roommates, should they be intimate?"With them, in that case, that afternoon, I left in my car."


    It is obvious that the meaning of Muqi is to clarify.


    Jiang Shengnan felt very happy as soon as he thought of the pictures of Sheng Xiao.


    "Where there are so many girls, there are so many right and wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I know where my own direction is, that''s ok..."


    This is probably the flash point of Muqi.


    Jiang Shengnan thought, "if you need me in the future, take me with you. I also want to see the real scene of the murder."


    This girl is generous and comfortable, so she nodded: "if you have the chance, I will introduce the police of the branch."


    A group of volunteers, only two or three girls, many boys are still in the way of affection, do not want to lose face in front of women.


    But there are few who really want to serve these children.


    Afterwards, a group of people took photos at the door of the rescue station. The Dean called all the students out and put up the shelves of education.


    "Today, you let me down."


    "It''s not because of the setting off of Muqi, but because you don''t understand the meaning of life at all. You are all college students. In two or three years, if you want to serve the whole society, you probably haven''t understood what major you chose and what knife you have in your hand. "


    "Even the most basic, taking care of dogs and cats are dirty and tired. If you really encounter a homicide, do you want to go like this today and hide in the car completely?"


    "It is solemn and solemn to avenge the dead. It''s a living human life gone. The police are waiting for us to provide clues, and the family members are waiting for us to avenge the dead. It''s a heavy burden. If you don''t have this awe, I advise you to switch early. I don''t want to waste time on a group of people who only have their own eyes. "

 Chapter 787

    "Why is mu77 worthy of your respect, because she knows the value of life better than any of you. There is no more important thing in the world than life."


    "A dog is dirty and smelly, but after it dies, it''s no different from you. It''s a pile of loess and bones. Everyone has the same way."


    "You have to be artificial. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the forensic department can''t mix for a few years. It''s a dragon or a worm. When you go out, you can know why Mu Qi was mentioned. The first thing people think about is the case she participated in and her outstanding personality? Because she is professional, she does not rely on any background, she can also become a dragon and Phoenix, because she never because she has a lot of things, do not work hard. "


    "Today, I have a little bit more to say. When you come back to Jianchuan and go back to school, you can forget all about it and continue to live the life you want, eat, drink and have fun!"


    "I''ve said so much, and I won''t disturb the college students for such a thing in the future."


    The director''s words are particularly harsh to a group of students.


    However, they can''t find the words to refute, because this is their current situation. At this moment, they all have self-esteem and shame.


    "The activity in the morning is over, and there is another activity in the afternoon. The spring tour is over. Now go back to the resort as you wish."


    Although there are still some people who don''t go into oil and salt, most people still learn to reflect.


    After all, not everyone is in a rich family. It''s not easy to be admitted to Saint Nicholas, but they are wasting their time after entering. They will feel shameful in their hearts.


    However, the dean of the Department has always regarded Mu Qiqi as a model for all of us, which has caused the discomfort of the girls in the Department: "Mu Qiqi major really passed the test, which we can''t deny, but the private life is rotten and the relationship between men and women is chaotic. The Dean is glad to take her as an example, I bah!"


    "I really want to teach mu771 a lesson. Who can you think of a good way?"


    "In general, you can''t teach Muqi a lesson at all, and you will find yourself trouble. In this case, how about calling Zhongteng to report her affair with Li Congwen? I don''t believe that Sheng Xiao can bear to wear a green hat for himself! "


    A group of girls, after returning to the room, got together and had a heated discussion.


    In the end, it was agreed that anonymous phone call to Zhongteng was the best way to retaliate against Muqi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the Secretary''s office received an anonymous call, claiming that there was something urgent, looking for Sheng Xiao, only saying that it was related to Qi Qi.


    The Secretary got a message from the assistant and told Sheng Xiao, "president, someone called the company anonymously just now and said it''s related to his wife."


    Sheng Xiao lightly raised his mouth: "what cat and dog can talk to me?"


    "I''ll tell the assistant, don''t worry about it. In fact, if you want to do something else, the Secretary''s office won''t bother you. It''s just because it''s about the madam that they are nervous."


    After that, the secretary turned around and wanted to reply to the Secretary''s office, but was pulled by Sheng Xiao: "give your number to the other party. I want to see what''s wrong with Qi''er."


    "OK, president."


    In fact, if you want to know with your toes, you must be those students of Muqi. They don''t like her and want to revenge. They have been talking about her and that Department of grass these two days. They call anonymously. Is there no silver here? However, he also wants to know who is the person who wants to provoke right and wrong.


    Why, better than them, not yet?


    Soon, the phone was answered. The secretary handed the mobile phone to Sheng Xiao, but Sheng Xiao didn''t answer: "hands free."


    "OK." The Secretary pressed the cell phone and put it in front of Sheng Xiao. "You can say anything. Now it''s Mr. Sheng answering."


    There was an electric voice at the other end of the phone. After a few seconds'' delay, a woman''s voice came: "we are the guests of the resort. We ran into your woman and were close to a young man. I doubt they had an improper relationship. I''m calling you. I hope you won''t be cheated by Mu Qiqi."


    "It''s very kind of you to be a" guest "of a resort." Sheng Xiao said teasingly.


    "Mr. Sheng, what I said is true. Don''t believe it. You sent someone to ask. Everyone here knows. Moreover, last night, Mu Qiqi sneaked out and dated a man."


    "Is it? Then I really want to thank you very much, so, you leave a contact information, I asked the Secretary to send you a gift, it is a thank you


    "No No, I just think Muqi is too much, so I''ll call you kindly. "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao looks up at the secretary.


    The Secretary understood what he meant, so he picked up his mobile phone and said to the other party, "Hello, Sheng is always a person who must repay his kindness. You have provided such an important clue. He must be rewarded. Would you please leave a contact information for me?"


    Sheng Xiao knows that the Secretary will get this done, but I think the students in the famous universities, especially the forensic medicine department, are really too busy.After a while, the Secretary returned to the secretary with a mobile phone: "I have got my name, and I will send someone to the next resort to ask. Please rest assured, president."


    "It''s almost the same here. Let''s go with Qi''er this afternoon. I''ll see the girl then."


    "I see."


    Sheng Xiao is doing great things, buying the largest land in the bay to develop, and playing charades with college students at the same time. I have to say, he is really energetic.


    However, the secretary is very clear in his mind that this is because of the relationship between mu and Qi.


    As long as it''s about his wife, no matter how small, he is willing to do it himself, but even so, in the Secretary''s mind, his favorite person is still his wife.


    After all, Sheng Xiao is so powerful that he can''t resist his wife''s coquetry.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t tell Mu Qiqi about the call from her classmates. Although she won''t put it in her heart, he doesn''t want to let these messy things destroy Mu Qiqi''s good mood.


    However, those girls thought that they had succeeded in revenge.


    "I knew. I went to make a phone call. Zhongteng''s gifts must be very rich."


    "It''s nothing. As long as you can make mu777 proud again, it doesn''t matter."


    But they didn''t respond at all. Which man, when he heard that his woman had been unfaithful, gave gifts to others at the first time?


    What is the structure of these women''s brains?


    In the afternoon, the project competition was organized at the seaside. Because there were no stray cats and dogs, a group of people became active.


    It''s just that Jiang Shengnan always thinks that those girls look at Mu Qiqi''s eyes and have some bad intentions.

 Chapter 788

    Mu Qiqi thinks it doesn''t matter. It''s only an afternoon. Even if the dean of the Department throws a lot of money, she won''t agree to participate in any activities in the Department.


    At 4:00 p.m., the activity has come to an end. Sheng Xiao calls Mu Qiqi to say hello. He asks the Secretary to arrange it. They go to the next resort together.


    After a while, Sheng Xiao''s car stopped on the beach. The Dean saw him and hurriedly greeted him: "is this Mr. Sheng coming to pick up the 77?"


    "There''s something else." Sheng Xiao looks at Mu 77 and answers.


    When a group of people saw Sheng Xiao appeared, several girls couldn''t help but start looking at each other. They thought it was their phone call that worked. Sheng Xiao came to Mu Qiqi to settle accounts, so they couldn''t help being complacent.


    Isn''t mu777 going to be very unlucky?


    "Director, the girls in the forensic department seem to be quite free."


    "How can Sheng say that?" The dean of the Department is not clear, so although he has heard some rumors, this kind of thing is very common in the school, so it has not attracted his attention.


    "Someone has called the secretary room of Zhongteng." Sheng Xiao said mysteriously, "the director didn''t know. I was in the hotel next door last night, so I called Qi''er over. Qi''er didn''t disturb anyone, but she was misunderstood and had an ambiguous date with her male classmates at night. "


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, the dean''s face was a little ugly.


    "Here..."


    "No wonder the director. After all, the school is only responsible for teaching and educating people. IQ is not something you can control."


    Sheng Xiao looks down and smiles.


    The Dean just felt embarrassed. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, these people are college students. Why do they behave in the same way as high school students? But they don''t know the importance of their brains?


    "It''s all about children''s minds. I don''t know how important things are. Please don''t worry about it."


    Sheng Xiao turns around and looks at the Secretary, who immediately reports his name to the director.


    "Of course, I want to be patient, but since the other side can call Zhongteng, then when I go back to school, I will spread rumors about Qi''er everywhere. What does the director think?"


    "I think it''s too simple. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng." The Dean sighed, only blushing and ashamed.


    Later, the Dean returned to the venue and called the girl on the phone to one side for Education: "Zhong Huishan, how can you spread false rumors and slander your classmates?"


    "What is slander, director? Mu Qiqi doesn''t abide by the regulations of the school. He goes out in the middle of the night to have a private meeting with the boys. Isn''t it allowed to be said? "


    "How can you be sure that Muqi''s going out is a private meeting with a boy? Did you see it, or did someone see it? " The Dean blushed angrily. "You are an adult, not a child. Can you think about the consequences before you do something? Just because of your own subjective judgment, slander the reputation of your classmates. Do you know how much harm and trouble you will bring to others? "


    "I''m not the only one who thinks so. Everyone thinks so. If you don''t believe it, ask them." Zhong Huishan pointed to the female students who were not far away from the activity and said, "if Muqi is on his own, can we have a chance to discuss?"


    "All right, you go back." The director felt a headache. It seemed that he would find an opportunity to clarify with everyone.


    Zhong Huishan also looked aggrieved. When she came back to her classmates, she cried out: "it''s obviously Muqi''s fault. The director scolded me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ask the students nearby.


    "Isn''t it about going out to find a man in the middle of the night?" Zhong Huishan looked at Mu Qiqi hatefully, "bitch! It is clearly her own misconduct. "


    "Keep your voice down."


    "Why should I keep my voice down? I''ll keep my voice up. You tell us where you went last night?"


    Things suddenly ferment, Zhong Huishan directly to Mu Qiqi: "you didn''t sleep in the room last night, your roommate must be very clear, Mu Qiqi, what did you say you did last night?"


    Mu Qiqi turns around and straightens up. He looks at Zhong Huishan with some sad eyes. He answers lightly: "I''m looking for a man. How?"


    "You see, she admitted herself. She was not in the room last night, but went to find a man. I didn''t wronged her!" Zhong Huishan said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at Muqi in surprise.


    Sheng Xiao is not far away. Isn''t she deadly?


    What''s more, she really went to a private meeting with a man, which was shameful.


    However, Mu Qiqi smiled and was directly laughed by Qi. Pointing to Sheng Xiao not far away, he countered Zhong Huishan: "my husband is in the hotel next door. I will go to accompany him to have a meal and sleep. Do I have to give you a report?"


    After a few seconds of reaction, they understood the meaning of Muqi.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t sleep in his room last night. He came back before dawn because he went to find Sheng Xiao?


    "If you have any unbelievers, you can go over and ask, who am I staying with last night?"A group of people wake up like a dream, suddenly red cheeks, because they know the misunderstanding.


    "If your brain is not easy to use, don''t force yourself. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you dare to spread rumors. Do you think Zhongteng''s lawyer''s letter looks too good, and you want to collect one? It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it up to you! "


    The flame of Zhong Huishan dissipated in the moment when Mu Qiqi told the truth, because she also knew the shame.


    Therefore, in the face of the strength of mu777, she can''t say a word. She can only keep looking elsewhere and even want to find a place to sew in.


    Sheng Xiao, who is not far away, probably knows that things are going on, so he signals his secretary to send gifts.


    The secretary walked to the activity site at a brisk pace, and then said to the crowd, "I''m Mr. Sheng''s secretary. Who is Miss Zhong?"


    Zhong Huishan immediately thought that when she called, she left her contact information to Zhongteng, and suddenly became guilty. However, so many people were present, and only her surname was Zhong. She couldn''t help but admit: "yes It''s me. "


    "Thank you for calling Zhongteng in the afternoon. Mr. Sheng has sent you a gift." After that, the secretary took out the lawyer''s letter from the bag and handed it to Zhong Huishan. "It seems that I forgot to say that although I am a secretary now, my major is a lawyer and there is a firm."


    After Zhong Huishan received it, she fell to the ground.


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding. I just misunderstood July 7th, but the people involved in this matter are not just me There are other people who want to get back at 77. "


    This picture, Mu Qiqi is really lazy to see!


    Why do some people like to play tricks in such a sacred place?


    "Seven seven, you help me. I don''t want to get into a lawsuit. I really just misunderstood you. Can I apologize to you? Please, help me to beg for help in front of Mr. Sheng. " When Zhong Huishan saw that no one else dared to come out and admit it, she could only turn to holding the leg of Muqi.

 Chapter 789

    "You are also an adult. Even if you hate me and want to target me, you should also find out whether things are like you think. There is no evidence. If you just talk with one mouth, the fake can come true? Or do you think that people all over the world, just like you, don''t use their brains? " Mu Qiqi stared at the hands holding his thigh.


    "I was just abetted..."


    "I think you are pitiful for being so stupid." Mu Qiqi chuckled, then turned to look at the Secretary, "sister, this time it''s OK, it''s already like this, there''s no help."


    "Listen to you." The Secretary smiled.


    "But I warn you that if there are any bad rumors about me in the school, I will count on you, and that lawyer''s letter is ready for you at any time."


    "Everyone else saw it?"


    Those girls who want to revenge on Mu Qiqi suddenly look away.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t want to waste any more time, so he broke away from Zhong Huishan and went to the director''s office: "director, I want to leave early."


    "Go." The Dean simply replied to Mu Qiqi that after all, he was wronged, and that other people''s activities were almost over.


    "Thank you, director." Mu Qiqi turns around and takes another look at Zhong Huishan. Then he and his secretary go to shengxiao.


    "Why don''t you say something about someone calling you?" Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao.


    "Tell you what to do? Make you sick a little bit more? " Sheng Xiao put his arms around her waist and took her to the car. "Go home, the third brother called. The child in the hospital woke up. Don''t you want to have a look?"


    "Of course."


    The rest watched as Muqi left in Sheng Xiao''s car, one by one stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Is it humiliating enough? Pack up and go home! It''s stupid to learn how to frame... "


    ¡­¡­


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Sheng Bowen and Xiao Jiayu had just arrived at the door of the ward.


    Because with Grandpa around, the spirit of little Jiayu is very good.


    "I just asked the doctor. The doctor said that the car accident wound will recover soon, but her leukemia can''t be delayed any more. She needs bone marrow transplantation, so I have entrusted it to the hospital. I hope the hospital can make matching as soon as possible." Standing at the door of the ward, Sheng Bowen told Mu 772.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. After all, it was framed."


    "She did get hurt because of me."


    "Aren''t you trying to save it?" Mu777 patted him on the shoulder. "It''s useless to put so much pressure on yourself."


    "If I can find the matching bone marrow successfully, I will be regarded as a man of great merit."


    Little Jiayu''s grandfather was just behind the door. Hearing a few people talking, he couldn''t help but blush.


    "It''s all the children''s uncles and aunts who do evil. Mr. Sheng, you are also the victim. You have helped us enough." The old man would kneel when he saw Sheng Bowen, but he was helped up by Sheng Bowen.


    "Grandpa Meng, there is hope for a cure for leukemia. I will make Jiayu safe."


    "The old man is nothing. He is as poor as a rag. He has nothing to do but thank you."


    "Grandpa Meng said a lot."


    Jiayu saw her benefactor through the crack of the door. Grandpa said it was her benefactor.


    She thought that when she saw her uncle, she must say thank you to him in person.


    I''m so tired today


    Too tired


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the little Jiayu, a group of people returned to Sheng''s house. However, Mu Qiqi thought that the little Jiayu did not really get out of the danger range. Since Shen Yu was from there, if the little Jiayu died, it would be more beneficial for them to overthrow Sheng Bowen.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao has arranged people to pay attention to the safety of Jiayu at any time.


    "Li Congwen has already told me the name of her sister''s hotel that once appeared in J city. I think maybe it can be related to Su Hongzhou Qin. I will feed all these back to Tang team. I believe it will help him."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi''s impulse to make a phone call and grabs her cell phone: "Tang Yan knows the arrangements for these things. You should think that this matter has passed. Don''t mention it to anyone else."


    Mu Qiqi turned to look at Sheng Xiao. Although he didn''t understand, he nodded: "I know. Now it''s the third brother''s side. Continue to deal with Shen Yu."


    "I don''t know how to investigate and pretend, but I still have more than enough to pretend to be innocent." Sheng Bowen made an OK gesture, "just unexpectedly, you can collect clues when you go out for a spring outing."


    "Coincidence."


    "I''ll let Shen Yu have a good time Let him think that he has mastered my whole life. " The funny way of Sheng Bowen.


    This is his advantage. No matter how difficult the situation is, he can be happy in the bitterness and never complain about the nature and the people.


    "Don''t worry, even if you really go in, I will find a way to send those two bitches to you as companions."As soon as Ren Yufei listened, his face changed.


    "She''s joking," said Sheng


    Four people went to Sheng''s house to see the old man. After dinner with the old man, Sheng Xiao returned to the banyan garden with Mu Qiqi. But along the way, Mu Qiqi is silent, which is not like her character.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Thinking about Bai Xinyi''s case." Mu777 replied, "Xiao Xiao, do you know? In fact, the original goodness of human nature is deceiving. Children, as soon as they are born, are no different from animals. They all follow their nature. All real people are born cold-blooded, with violent factors in their genes, and ignore life. "


    "The most valuable thing about people is their ability of self-discipline and control."


    "Sheng Kai, Cheng bin, and Shen Yu, as well as the people behind them, I believe that sooner or later they will pay a price for the lives they ignore."


    "Well, I have improved my mind."


    Originally, in order to save Sheng Bowen, I thought that we had to get new information through the city of J, or hold each other''s lifeline, but now we have joined a Shen Yu, which gives Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan space to buffer.


    While Muqi is sleeping, Sheng Xiao talks with Tang Yan in his study.


    "The informant has successfully mixed in, and in the hotel, saw the white mother. As the previous seven guesses, the white mother not only killed her daughter, but also continued to do the business of pimping, sitting in a wheelchair, and uneasy."


    "We have to find a reason to arrest her for a good trial."


    "Now, don''t scare people. The most important thing is to find out who the victims have served and why they died." Said Sheng Xiao.


    "Can''t Sheng Kai do that to Sheng''s family?"


    "You don''t need to start from him. Would you trust Sheng Kai and entrust him with an important task? His function, from the beginning to the end, is only the ghost that the other side keeps

 Chapter 790

    "At this time, it''s better to stare at Bai Mu. I will let Xu Che arrange to do this. The police are too easy to recognize."


    Tang Yan has no objection. Even if the director doesn''t agree, he must check the matter to the sky. He can''t let old Cheng Baibai suffer from this crime.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the traffic accident liability identification book came down. Although Sheng Bowen was trapped by someone, he drove away without taking the initiative to call the police, which really constituted escape.


    So, along with the confirmation, there''s the police.


    Sheng Bowen was very calm, but told Ren Yufei, "when I''m away, vice president will take my place. You need to help him well."


    "Blog, I don''t have that mind." Ren Yufei''s face was pale.


    "I''ll be out soon. You can stay at home and go to see Jiayu for me sometimes."


    Ren Yufei''s eyes are red, obviously reluctant to give up. She really hates that she is the one who has an accident, but there are not many things she can do for Sheng Bowen. Now, she can''t mess up.


    Besides, there are 77 and Sheng Xiao.


    Although, subconsciously, she felt that it was really shameful to rely on others for everything.


    Sheng Bowen didn''t let her follow, just let Shen Yu know. It''s time for the barrister to show his magic.


    However, the arrest of president Huang Yao was soon spread out, which is the so-called bad news spread for thousands of miles.


    Shen Yu soon went to the detention center with his briefcase, and in the detention center, he saw Sheng Bowen smoothly: "I''m arranging to make the data of bail pending trial, so I may have to grievance you to stay in it for a while. I''ve made all the arrangements for this matter, and you just leave everything to me."


    "You are the lawyer that the old man invited back from the United States thousands of miles away. I''ve given you my life. You must do your best." As expected, Sheng Bowen pretended to be silly, white and sweet. He was dominated by Shen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    In fact, hearing this news, Sheng''s lawyer was shocked. Although he knew that Sheng Xiao had asked him to prepare a lawsuit secretly, it was amazing that Sheng Bowen''s case could be put on criminal record.


    There are several conditions to constitute escape. Subjectively, Sheng Bowen must know that the accident happened and intentionally evade responsibility. The police investigation team can find that Sheng Bowen was unconscious at that time from all aspects, otherwise how can he go back home with his wife?


    Secondly, objectively, Sheng Bowen did not violate any driving regulations, road traffic regulations, and was trapped. The victim can be fully responsible.


    Thirdly, in terms of small Jiayu, Sheng Bowen actively cooperates with the victims to pay compensation. The victims understand that this matter should not be put on record, nor do they know who is so hard behind it.


    In fact, this is the second step of Jin Bo''s plan. The case of Sheng Bowen was doomed to a reversal when Jiayu''s uncle and aunt were arrested.


    However, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, Jinbo will carry out the second step plan.


    When the criminal case was filed and Sheng Bowen was arrested, Shen Yu would bail him out and arrange a more serious traffic accident for him. At that time, even if there were ten Sheng Xiao, there was no way to keep Sheng Bowen.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the news that Sheng Bowen was taken away, Sheng Laozi seemed to grow old in one night.


    No matter how much money you earn, you won''t get your grandchildren''s freedom back.


    So that night, Sheng Laozi was ill. No one could take care of him. He called Xiaoqi.


    Ren Yufei can''t help it, so she can only call Mu Qiqi: "Qiqi, I didn''t mean to disturb your rest, but grandpa knew that Bowen was ill after he was arrested. He had a high fever and kept shouting your name. If you have time, could you come to see Grandpa?"


    "It''s all the time. Do you have time for me to come here?"


    That bad old man used to trouble her when he was tough, but now he''s not easy to wake up and he''s sick all day.


    Mu Qiqi gets up quickly, and Sheng Xiao returns to Sheng''s house.


    The old man was lying in bed, unconscious, scratching his hands in the air.


    Mu777 hurriedly went to hold it: "dead old man, I''m back, aren''t you looking for me?"


    The old man struggled for a moment, opened his eyes, and looked at Mu Qiqi, who was sitting beside the bed? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "I''m in banyan garden, not far away from the sky. What dream do you have?" Muqi rolled his eyelids. "I didn''t know how to hurt my third brother earlier, but now I know how to regret it?"


    The old man struggled to sit up and lean on the soft pillow. His eyes were wet: "if it wasn''t for my trouble, the old man would not suffer."


    "He didn''t hate you in his heart." Mu Qidao said, "hurry to drink the medicine. Sister-in-law three has taken care of you for midnight. You will also let someone rest."


    When others came to persuade him, the old man would not listen to him. I don''t know why, but he listened to Mu Qi very much.A bowl of medicine, took in the hand to drink a pure light.


    "If you have any problems at this juncture, can you believe it or not? If you know it, you can hate yourself forever." Mu777 threatened him.


    "I just thought he was OK. I wanted to see my grandson come back."


    "Who says your grandson won''t come back?" Mu777 held him by the shoulder and said, "is my Xiaoxiao out of favor? I have told you many times that he will save the third brother. You still don''t believe me. "


    "Eight, can you really be sure?"


    "The plan is going on in an orderly way. I won''t let your grandson lose a hair." Sheng Xiao sat by and promised.


    The old man was satisfied: "seeing that your brothers can support each other, even if I die, I can see clearly."


    Mu Qiqi was defeated by him. He used to be such a proud and hard-working man. Now he is making trouble with his children''s temper and coquetry everywhere.


    But it''s annoying.


    "Can you go to bed now? Xiao Xiao and I will stay here and watch you sleep and leave. "


    The old man was relieved and closed his eyes again after taking the medicine. Maybe it was because of the presence of Mu 772 that he found the sense of security that he had not seen for a long time, so he soon fell asleep in the past and slept soundly.


    Who ever said that?


    Old people and children are the same. There are few people who really trust, and there is little sense of security.


    However, she and this bad old man used to be in hot water. Now, how can he trust her most?


    Outside, Ren Yufei is still busy in her study. Because Sheng Bowen is not there, she must take good care of Huang Yao for her family.


    Only when the couple walked out of the old man''s house, she came up and said to Sheng Xiao, "eight brothers, when Bowen left, she gave the power to the vice president, but I always felt that someone would take advantage of the danger of others. If there is a critical moment, can I ask you to come out and deal with it?"

 Chapter 791

    "You can only come to us." Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qi''s hand and answers Ren Yufei.


    When something happened to Sheng Bowen and Huang Yao was in turmoil, someone was waiting for the opportunity to move. Isn''t that what Sheng Kai wanted to see?


    "That would be great, so I can rest assured." Ren Yufei said, but also relieved.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi pinched Sheng Xiao''s palm and said to him, "wait for me in the car for a few minutes, and I''ll come out with a few words from sister-in-law three."


    "Not too long." Sheng Xiao instructs him to leave Sheng''s living room.


    "Sister-in-law three, now that grandpa is ill and brother three is arrested, you are the only one who can support Sheng''s family. You must be strong and not let Sheng Kai see the joke. You also need to believe that brother three will be OK soon. You only need to survive this week."


    Although Ren Yufei was worried, she also knew the importance of the matter, so she said to her: "Xiaoqi, you can rest assured that I will not collapse until he comes back."


    "That''s good." After mu777 finished speaking, he followed Sheng Xiao''s steps and left Sheng''s house.


    After all, there are some things that she can''t bear for Ren Yufei.


    "What are you going to do about the third brother, Shen Yu?" On the way back, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao.


    "He is preparing information for bail." Sheng Xiao answers with one hand on the car and the other on the window.


    "I always think Shen Yu has other tricks. Although he is under your eyes, he is a dangerous person in the end. " Mu Qiqi felt uneasy, especially when he saw that the old man was seriously ill? It''s better to close the network early Put the Sheng family''s lawyers on board. "


    "I have a sense of propriety. Now the first trouble is Huangyao."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, on the yacht.


    Shen Yu hugs him from left to right. How happy he is on the deck, but it''s all the money spent on EVA. This makes Sheng Kai very dissatisfied.


    "Boy, you''re the third brother who doesn''t use farts. He just went into the prison, but the play is still behind. Don''t sigh now. You don''t spend the money worth it!" Shen Yu laughed at Sheng Kai as he drank red wine. "As a man, you can''t just look at the immediate interests."


    "What''s more, it''s a good time for you to fight. You don''t know how to thank your teacher for such a good chance. You just know how I spent your money here. Am I not working for you?"


    "Sheng Xiao is not so easy to deal with. When you do all this, you are not really noticed by him?" Sheng Kai can''t trust Shen Yu completely all the time. This man looks like a dog in the daytime and is very gentle. But at night, he will be plain and ugly. Such a person can really hide from Sheng Xiao''s eyes?


    He didn''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe it? Your third brother is in now. Sheng Xiao is still asking me to find a way to bail out Sheng Bowen. Do you know that Sheng Bowen''s bail will fall into our second step plan? You know nothing, you know to exaggerate the enemy''s ability. "


    "Let''s wait for the sentencing papers to come down." Sheng Kai keeps his guard.


    When Shen Yu saw this, he even smiled and pointed at him: "come here, I''ll give you another benefit..."


    Sheng Kai approached in disbelief, and then he heard Shen Yuru saying, "Huangyao''s vice president, the old mother is in our hands. He will do whatever you want him to do. Even if he sells Huangyao to you, he will."


    "If you do that, you''re not afraid of him calling the police?"


    "He can do nothing!"


    Shen Yuxiao''s complacency also fully shows what is wolf ambition.


    "So tomorrow, go and check your gift bag You only need a small amount of capital to get a lot of things from Huangyao. Of course, if you want to eat and swallow, it''s better to lure Huangyao''s people to the hook step by step. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai only felt that he was possessed by a devil, and then he felt that Shen Yu''s words would be so attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at Huangyao''s regular meeting, because of Sheng Bowen''s arrest, many of Huangyao''s already negotiated contracts were suddenly interrupted, or foreign companies, on the grounds of Huangyao''s breach of contract, demanded to terminate the contract with Huangyao.


    Ren Yufei sorted out the plan that Huangyao had made in the second half of the year, because almost all of this had to be stopped.


    "I read all the briefs. At present, all our cooperation cases can be lost. Only the cooperation with Shengyi group cannot be terminated. However, if I want to maintain the cooperation with the other party, I have talked with the other party. The other side has quite a lot of conditions and requires us to increase the deposit by 20% Huang Yao''s vice president was worried at the regular meeting.


    "Twenty percent, where can we Huang Yao draw so much money now?" People in the financial department expressed frustration and embarrassment.


    "I calculated that if we want to maintain the cooperation with Shengyi, we need to stop investing in Asia, and we need to sell several pieces of land, so we can barely turn around."


    "But if we do this, let the outside world hear the rumors, and think that we Huangyao really can''t continue to operate, we will sell our assets." People in the financial sector are worried, "can you try to find Zhongteng for help?""I''ve tried. The people of Zhongteng don''t see me at all. It''s reasonable to say that the relationship between the eighth young master and Huangyao is not so at all. But when I go to Zhongteng, I really shut up. The people of Zhongteng also tell me that Zhongteng won''t interfere in anything of Huangyao. Otherwise, do you think I want to sell it off? Of course, it needs to be discussed with the board of directors. "


    "But yesterday, I saw eight younger brothers at home. He said that you can go to see him at any time when you have difficulties. Vice president Yang, when did you go to see the people of Zhongteng?" Ren Yufei sits aside and asks the vice president.


    "Here..."


    "Of course, have you ever been to Zhongteng? I''ll call Badi and ask him about it."


    "As secretary, I''m afraid you can''t manage Huangyao''s business now? You are just Mr. Sheng''s girlfriend, and he has left it all to me. " Vice President Yang said to Ren Yufei, "I''m an old meritorious official of Huangyao. Is it difficult? Do I want to harm Huangyao?"


    "That is, as secretary, you are in charge of Huangyao''s affairs. It seems that it''s not right. You haven''t entered the door yet." People from other departments also said.


    "Who said it was wrong? My blog and I have registered for marriage and are protected by law. What''s wrong? " Let Yufei ask each other.


    "Even so, as a secretary, how can you understand what is business?"


    Ren Yufei probably understood each other''s meaning, but didn''t expect that Sheng Bowen had just had an accident, and he had two hearts, and the speed was really not covered.

 Chapter 792

    "I don''t know how to operate, but I know that in order to maintain Huangyao''s stability, there is no need to terminate the Asian plan, sell the land, or even pay a deposit, as long as eight young masters can help."


    "The problem is that he won''t help." The vice president stressed to everyone.


    Ren Yufei doesn''t want to talk to him, just take out her mobile phone and call Sheng Xiao in public.


    "Hello? All are strong. "


    "Eight younger brothers, Huangyao has encountered some difficulties. Can you come forward and solve them?" Last night, Ren Yufei had asked, but now she asked again, just to let everyone know what the vice president really is.


    "Money, technology, management, you talk."


    Everyone heard Sheng Xiao''s answer, and they all looked at vice president Yang doubtfully: "can you explain what happened?"


    "I was personally promoted by the president, and I appreciate the trust of the president. Of course, I hope Huangyao is good, but I dare to ask Sheng Xiao that if he didn''t want Huangyao, he would not want Huangyao. If he left the mess, he would give up. Can you still believe that he really treats Huangyao? "


    "Yes, I lied to you. I didn''t go to Zhongteng. That''s because I have a lot of doubts about Sheng Xiao. Who can guarantee that he will run Huangyao well?"


    "In the future, he and Sheng''s family fall out again, doesn''t it mean they don''t care? It''s better for me to find my own way in the beginning, so that I can be free from other people''s control! "


    Vice president''s speech, under the rage, was very excited, let everyone here feel his love for Huangyao, in fact, he said very reasonable.


    It''s better to solve it by yourself than by others.


    The main reason is that Sheng Xiao used to treat Huangyao as a toy. He was happy to play with it and threw it out when he was not happy. Such a person in charge is really not convincing.


    "Then everything is as proposed by the vice president. Let the board of directors make a decision on this matter? As for being a secretary, you will only be responsible for doing what your secretary should do at the regular meeting. Otherwise, don''t interrupt or interfere, OK? " The director of the Ministry of finance, seemingly polite, said to Ren Yufei.


    Ren Yufei knew that she was just a District Secretary. What she said was not enough to convince these people. Therefore, she did not speak much, but after the meeting, she told Sheng Xiao about it by phone.


    "It''s no use doing more now. Don''t provoke the vice president. Let him do it."


    Sheng Xiao is also for the safety of rain.


    "But he''s really going to disrupt Asia''s development plans and sell off Huangyao''s assets."


    "Let him break, and let him sell." Sheng Xiao doesn''t care. "I''ll deal with it in time. You just need to protect yourself."


    "I see."


    Ren Yufei not only understands Sheng Xiao''s plan, but also understands Sheng Xiao''s reminder, because he has arranged everything.


    Ren Yufei doesn''t have to bet on her own safety for these people.


    Vice president of the District, who wants to disturb Huangyao, doesn''t look at himself.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Huangyao held a board of directors. Vice president Yang put forward suggestions to solve Huangyao''s problems, namely, to stop Huangyao''s most outrageous plan at present and to sell some of the most unprofitable plots of land.


    Not only that, vice president Yang at the meeting, instigated the relationship between the board of directors and Sheng Xiao, almost got the unanimous support of the board of directors.


    The directors not only supported his approach, but also promised to persuade Mr. Sheng, because important resolutions need the chairman''s signature in addition to the shareholders'' approval.


    However, as Shen Yu said, if Sheng Kai wants to eat whale, he must plan step by step.


    This time, Huangyao has prepared the deposit, but as time goes by, the amount of deposit will change again, so it is necessary to sell other assets


    This is how the trap is formed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mr. Sheng received a call from the shareholder and told him the current situation of Huangyao. After hearing this, Mr. Sheng got worse and fainted directly at home.


    Sheng''s family took the old man to the hospital and it took several hours for him to wake up.


    The first thing he did was to see Sheng Xiao.


    Ren Yufei had no choice but to call Sheng Xiao: "eight younger brothers, Grandpa''s condition is getting worse again. Now he is in hospital. If the outside world knows about this, it will be even worse for Huang Yao."


    Sheng Xiao rushes to the hospital with Mu Qiqi. Seeing that the old man is weak, Mu Qiqi asks Ren Yufei why he is seriously ill: "it was much better yesterday. How is it getting worse today?"


    "I just looked at Grandpa''s mobile phone. It seems that I received a call from a shareholder of the board of directors. I probably knew about Huangyao''s situation and couldn''t bear it for a while."


    Ren Yufei hands her cell phone to Sheng Xiao.


    "I can''t go on with Grandpa''s serious illness." Sheng Xiao took over the phone and said, "don''t let him receive any information about Huangyao in the future."


    After that, Sheng Xiao reversed the call of the shareholder."Sheng Lao? What happened just now? Are you not feeling well? Oh, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to annoy you. "


    "I didn''t mean to. Gao Dong was angry." Sheng Xiao said in a cold voice, "then what you want to discuss with Grandpa, come to me."


    "Sheng Sheng Xiao


    "Yes, I am Sheng Xiao." The man at the end of the phone answered calmly.


    "I It''s OK. These three young masters have been arrested. Huangyao always needs to be in charge, right? So I''ll ask the old man for instructions. "


    "The old man''s health is not as good as before since he has had a major operation. Can you be responsible for it, Gao Dong? If you can be in charge, I''ll call him... "


    "No No. " The so-called Gao Dong immediately admitted defeat.


    "I hope Mr. Gao knows what he''s doing and doesn''t have another time."


    Gao Dong, the other side, hung up his cell phone in a hurry.


    Why is it so long ago, Sheng Xiao or so terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao put away his cell phone, and the old man woke up.


    See a ward of people, then blinked an eye, holding Mu Qi''s hand, to all humanity: "the old eight people stay, you all go back."


    Sheng Laoliu knew that it was useless to stay here, so he nodded, "Grandpa, you have a good rest."


    The old man felt very weak and breathed very fast. After a long time, he said to Sheng Xiao, "old man Remember the yellow bag I gave you? "


    "Of course."


    "Take Huangyao and merge it into Zhongteng''s banner. You can manage it as you like, and don''t fall into the hands of the wicked." The old man is obviously a little laborious.


    "What do you say?" Mu Qiqi stared at him. "He said that he didn''t care about Huang Yao. Now he is angry with himself for a little thing."

 Chapter 793

    "I''m afraid that when I go underground, I have no face to the ancestors of Sheng''s family. Only when Lao Ba takes over, can I really rest assured."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao took a look at the old man and made a serious promise: "I can take over and clean up Huangyao. When the third brother comes out, he will return to Zhao."


    "If only we could resolve our enmity with Sheng Kai?" The old man opened his eyes and was full of fantasy.


    "Don''t try so much." Sheng Xiao couldn''t help pouring cold water on him. "Not everything can be as you wish. If your body allows, you can arrange a board meeting tomorrow. If things don''t be solved together, you won''t feel at ease."


    The old man sighed and knew that he was in a dilemma.


    "Yufei, call to let me know." The old man said to Ren Yufei, "it''s just Eight If one day Sheng Kai falls into your hands, will you let him live? "


    "Tell Sheng Kai if he wants to let go of Xiao Xiao." Mu Qiqi immediately asked the old man.


    Sheng Laozi knew it was impossible, so he stopped talking and looked at Mu Qiqi.


    "If you really want to wait until you see the birth of your little great grandson, Sheng''s family, after this board of directors, you can leave it alone. After the big surgery, but can''t endure the hearts of the people? "


    The old man tooted his mouth, even he didn''t realize that his behavior was becoming more and more like a child.


    "You have a good rest. We are all here with you."


    Sheng Laozi saw that Mu Qiqi secretly yawned several times. He should be very tired.


    But she didn''t show any impatience at all. She had enough patience with him, a bad old man. So, Sheng didn''t hum and lie down.


    But when he fell asleep, he was reluctant to let go of the hands of mu777. Sheng Xiao saw it and snorted loudly.


    Mu777 hurriedly pacified: "you can also eat such vinegar. You''d better think about it. How can you take Huangyao back tomorrow? This will reassure the old man."


    "I''ll let Xu Che take you back to rest. It''s enough for me to stay here." Sheng Xiao took her hand out of the old man''s and helped her to get up. She wanted to push her away.


    But mu Qiqi sat down directly against him: "I''ll lean on your shoulder and sleep for a while..."


    "Grandpa is asleep. Go back. I will stay here in the evening." Ren Yufei sees two people''s faces exposed exhausted and urges them to go home.


    After half a sound, Sheng Xiao got up with Mu Qiqi, and told Ren Yufei, "tomorrow, you should pay attention to the old man''s health at any time. I will deal with the rest."


    "Please eight brothers for everything."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. He left the hospital with Mu Qi in his arms.


    This thing sleeps sweet in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huangyao received the news that the chairman of the board of directors would personally preside over the general meeting of shareholders, which was also intended to stabilize the recent turbulent situation.


    Yesterday, it was also said that the old man was ill and went to the hospital again. I didn''t expect to hold the board of directors today.


    In fact, vice president Yang knew that the old man would intervene in this matter sooner or later. Even if he could shake the emperor''s glory for a while, he could not shake the foundation.


    After all, although Sheng Xiao has established his own door, it is Huang Yao''s firm support.


    So, vice president Yang hid in his office early in the morning and called Sheng Kai: "today, the chairman of the board of directors held a meeting in person. The plan can''t go on. I told Mr. Shen at the beginning that I couldn''t overthrow the whole Sheng family by myself. You don''t believe me. Now I''m exposed. Now it''s the mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect himself when crossing the river."


    "What are you flustered about?" On the other side of the phone, Shen Yu and Sheng Kai were together, and said calmly, "since he went to the board of directors in person, let''s give him a gift. He is a very old man, and what board of directors should he go to..."


    "What gift?"


    "It''s all the people who are going to go into the coffin, and they are still in charge of the young people''s affairs. Don''t they feel that they are in the way?" Shen Yu held the cat in his arms and kept scratching the kitten''s chin. "I see if this old thing is so fateful every time. I''ll be ready for it later. Then, you just have to give it to him."


    "You''re going to kill someone?" Sheng Kai understood what he meant and grabbed his lapel.


    "What? You follow the teacher and care about the life? Besides, I know you hate that old man, so you don''t want him to die? " Shen yuleng hums, "don''t deceive yourself. You''d rather not leave your family alone!"


    Sheng Kai didn''t speak, but felt complicated and uncomfortable.


    He knew that Shen Yuyao was going to have a bad heart for his grandfather, but he was hesitating whether he should stop


    What does this mean? This shows that Shen Yu knows him well and knows what he wants in his heart.


    Help?


    Or not?


    "Think for yourself, you saved him, you still can''t get Sheng''s family, and you can''t get his likes."


    "You don''t have to say it." The way of Sheng Kai''s anger."Do you know where your biggest problem is? Ability is not good, but also always women''s benevolence! It doesn''t matter. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon anyway. You still have a long time to think about it. "


    Shen Yu put down the cat in his arms and went back to his room with a sneer on his face.


    If it wasn''t for this waste to have some use value, he wouldn''t be willing to give him advice.


    It''s so stupid it''s hopeless.


    Sheng Kai sits on the sofa, completely and completely, is a puppet under control. He doesn''t know what he wants to do in his heart, but it involves human life. In the future, can he be good at himself?


    Shen Yu has prepared a small gift for Sheng Laozi, which is a picture of Sheng Bowen''s suffering and humiliation in prison.


    When the old man saw these bloody things, he could still sit on Mount Tai?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after Ren Yufei combed and washed the old man in the hospital, she helped him to sit in the wheelchair. However, before leaving, Ren Yufei squatted on the ground and asked, "Grandpa, can you hold on? If it''s still uncomfortable, we''ll have another day. "


    Sheng Laozi, sitting in a wheelchair, only thought he was more energetic than yesterday, so he said to Ren Yufei, "it''s OK, you can start."


    "Then we''ll go to Huangyao. At that time, no matter what the directors say on the board of directors, I hope grandpa doesn''t get angry. Your body is important, and it''s not worth it to get angry for those people."


    "I know."


    Finish saying, Sheng old man son wave hand, signal Ren Yufei to start quickly.


    Perhaps, this is the last time in his life that he presided over the board of directors of Huangyao. From now on, regardless of success or failure, he will hand over the rights of Huangyao.


    After getting on the bus, Mr. Sheng took out his mobile phone and called the lawyer: "I want to change my will. You prepare it."


    "Grandpa..."

 Chapter 794

    "Yufei, I know that you are a good child and that the third brother is dedicated to the prosperity of his family. However, I still want to give the most important part to the eighth brother for safekeeping. Only with him can you be safe."


    "Grandpa, I can understand you." Let the rain fall.


    In his whole life, the old man worked hard for his family, but the first half of his life was for Huangyao, and there was not much time left. He wanted to protect his children.


    "When I get to Huangyao, you want the vice president to come to see me in the blog office." The old man felt the crutch beside him and said, "I want to see first, where does Huangyao really feel sorry for him?"


    However, Sheng Xiao has explained that after going to Huangyao, don''t let the old man contact with anyone of Huangyao, so Ren Yufei didn''t promise the old man: "Grandpa, please let me see you. I should also say hello to these people in the identity of Sheng''s young lady. You don''t want to see those dirty things."


    The old man pondered for a few seconds and nodded: "no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongteng''s side, Sheng Xiao has asked the Secretary to empty out the afternoon time, and Xu Che''s side has already been staring at the so-called vice president Yang.


    No matter what happened to Sheng Bowen, whether he went in or not, was there no one in Sheng''s family? Bullying to this extent.


    Then, the lawyer team and finance team of Zhongteng have been on standby, waiting for Sheng Xiao to start together when he is ready.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Sheng Xiao picked up his coat from the coat hanger, walked out of Zhongteng''s office door, and informed: "relevant personnel, start immediately."


    Since we need to liquidate, we should do it well once.


    However, when Sheng Xiao went downstairs, he saw a small thing sitting in the back of the car.


    Sheng Xiao put on his coat, with the help of the Secretary, opened the door and sat in.


    "No class? Would you like to follow me to the party? "


    "You know that I have only one last class in the afternoon. There is a lively place. Where can I be less?" Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao''s shoulder and said, "what''s more, I''m reluctant to count the old man''s business as my own. When he is in a meeting, I''ll accompany him in. You think, how can sister-in-law three deal with those shareholders who are not in a good mood?"


    "You''d better cut in less."


    "I''ll be responsible for the comfort of the old man and the comfort of the old man, OK?" Mu Qiqi raised his head and blinked at him.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi was afraid. The old man was bullied and died alive.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else but twisted the little thing''s face: "I''ll give you the old man''s life."


    "Give it to me, it won''t be wrong." Mu Qiqi smiled easily and comfortably, "I''ll sleep, when you call me."


    Sheng Xiao lets her simply fall down and rest on his leg


    This thing hasn''t had a good rest in recent days. It''s hard for her to work hard for the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the old man''s car arrived at Huangyao.


    Ren Yufei, with the help of the doctor, pushed the old man into the gate of Huangyao. At this time, vice president Yang, also waited at the gate to welcome the old man Sheng: "Chairman, you are here."


    Mr. Sheng didn''t give a good face at all. He pretended to be blind.


    Vice President Yang also knows the reason, can only follow behind, extremely flatter: "Chairman, has arranged the rest room for you."


    "I''ll go to the third man''s office." The old man said to Ren Yufei.


    "Chairman, I''ll prepare the materials for this meeting and send them to you."


    "No, please give it to me. After grandpa goes in for a rest, no one can disturb him." Ren Yufei said directly to Vice President Yang.


    Vice President Yang looked up at Ren Yufei. Unexpectedly, he was not satisfied with the fact that he was able to fight against the secretary. However, due to the old man''s face, he did not attack.


    "How can I do that?"


    "Yufei said to her, just to her, you don''t know her identity?" The old man immediately attacked vice president Yang.


    "Yes, everything is as the chairman said." With that, vice president Yang stopped outside the elevator and didn''t keep up.


    Because they all said, go directly to Sheng Bowen''s office, where can I use him to serve?


    However, in this way, he can''t give the old man a gift according to Shen Yu''s request. What should he do?


    Forget it. I''ll ask some directors to help me and stimulate the old man. Maybe he can go to the hospital to have a good rescue.


    However, he didn''t know that Sheng family had the secret weapon of Muqi.


    Moreover, when Muqi entered Huangyao, he didn''t disturb anyone, but took advantage of people''s inattention and went directly to the president''s special elevator, and entered shengbowen''s office.


    When the old man saw Mu Qiqi, his eyes suddenly brightened: "how come you girl?"


    "I won''t come and watch you being bullied? All the shareholders of Huangyao are not fuel-efficient lamps. I can''t do anything else. I''m good at quarreling. " Mu Qiqi sat on the sofa and said, "I came in quietly just to surprise those people, but I was so hot.""I''ll pour you a glass of water." Ren Yufei suddenly smiled. Before that, she was worried that she couldn''t cope with it. Now that Muqi came, she was relieved.


    "Three sister-in-law, you go to busy you, here give me." Muqi blinked at her.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you with Grandpa." Ren Yufei prepared tea for her, which also opened the door and walked out of the office.


    Mu Qiqi leaned on the old man, patted his hand and said, "I''ll let your doctor prepare some food for you, OK? You have the right to go to the theatre and be at ease. "


    "You want it. I''ll let the doctor prepare it."


    Mu777 did not object, just to her liking.


    "The eighth has arrived?"


    "It''s in the opposite cafe." Mu Qiqi pointed to the opposite building with his chin and said, "don''t worry, as long as there is one person who is against Huangyao today, Xiao Xiao Xiao will clean it up for you."


    The old man smiled and suddenly felt that it was heavy when he went out. Now because of this girl, he was completely relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, vice president Yang didn''t go to find Ren Yufei. How could he go to a secretary to discuss, even if Ren Yufei was the wife of Sheng''s family, but he didn''t want to, even a woman without real power, to be afraid. He just asked people to prepare some tea, and planned to try to send it to the old man again.


    Just no one knows that Mu Qiqi is accompanying the old man. He thinks that Ren Yufei is busy outside. The old man is just staying in the office alone.


    A moment later, someone knocked on the door: "Chairman, I will bring you tea."


    "Come in." Sheng Laozi sat in the wheelchair, reading the newspaper, while answering, Mu Qiqi now went to the bathroom.


    The little staff came into the office with a tray. Seeing that there was only one old man, they put down the tea and said to the old man, "Chairman..."


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The old man looked at her with a different look.

 Chapter 795

    "In fact, I''ve heard about one thing. I don''t know if it should be said improperly." The man took out his cell phone, turned out the photo, and intended to give it to the old man. Only when his hand reached half empty, he was found by Mu Qiqi.


    "If you don''t speak properly, don''t speak." I admire the way of seven and seven.


    The man didn''t know that Mu Qiqi was also in the office. He was scared out of his wits. He was so nervous that his cell phone fell to the ground.


    Mu Qiqi stooped to pick it up for her, and then saw the picture with blood: "where did all this come from?"


    "I received it at noon. I didn''t know whether it was true or not, so I came to find the chairman of the board. I was afraid that something would happen to the president." The man forced an explanation.


    Mu777 turns over the picture and hooks his lips. He just says, "right? You''re afraid of the president''s accident, so you came to the chairman to report. "


    "Yes."


    "Who do you think you are? Will someone send it to you in particular? " Mu Qiqi sat down on the sofa and directly asked the other side, "it''s not an important person, nor three heads and six arms. Why do other people believe you?"


    "Here I don''t know. I just received it by chance. " The man said, "I hope Miss Mu doesn''t misunderstand me."


    "Have I misunderstood you? You know that the old man is ill. What do you want to do when you show him such a picture? Well? " Mu Qiqi suddenly became serious, and his tone was extremely cold. "Grandpa, if it''s OK, it''s your luck. If he is ill because of these P pictures, can you afford to rescue him?"


    "I......" The man was so scared that he was sweating, "I''m sorry, I don''t know the seriousness of the matter, i..."


    "At whose direction?" Mu777 asked directly, "if you answer, today''s matter, you come out of this door, I think nothing happened."


    "Vice president, vice president Yang asked me to show it to the chairman."


    "Go out and tell your vice president Yang. After the old man saw it, he was very sad. Besides, he was not allowed to tell anyone about my presence here." Muqi intimidates the other side.


    "Yes, I see. I will do it. Don''t worry, Miss mu."


    "P-chart technology is so poor, but it''s a shame..." Muqi turned his eyelids and returned his mobile phone to the other side. "Go out."


    "Yes, I''ll go out now."


    Where does the other side know that Muqi is so powerful? In a few words, he cheated vice president Yang out. Even the old man did not think that she was so clever.


    "What is the picture?" When the old man and others left, he asked in a low voice.


    "What kind of picture is P picture. Knowing that you care about the third brother, you deliberately want to use these things to stimulate you, disturb your mind, or even..." Mu Qidun, with a more euphemistic way of expression, "killing the heart."


    "Then how do you know it''s P chart?"


    "After you read it, you will feel very fake, but you will still worry because this is human nature." Mu Qiqi comforted him, "don''t worry, brother three is OK in there, no one can deal with him."


    "I believe in you and the eight."


    Vice President Yang is really vicious. Knowing that the old man is weak, he thought of using this method to deal with it. If she doesn''t come, the old man will be really stimulated. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, bad old man. We will teach vice president Yang a lesson for you later."


    Vice President Yang didn''t know that the old man was escorted by Muqi, so he really believed his subordinates and thought that the old man was really stimulated.


    Even if it''s ok now, a meeting of the board of directors will be held, and the shareholders will not believe it if they stimulate a few words in words, and he will not obediently enter the hospital.


    Later, vice president Yang told Shen Yu about it on the phone. After hearing it, Shen Yu looked at Sheng Kai with a sneer: "have you considered it? It''s already half past one. Your grandfather is probably on the line of life and death


    Sheng Kai didn''t speak, just clasped his hands.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can also call right now and tell the other party if you look at Huangyao''s secretary room and think of you as a madman." Shen Yu said, laughing, "poor, I can''t control my own destiny. But now it''s up to you to decide the fate of others. You are so indecisive and indecisive. It''s pathetic. "


    "It''s all your plan. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You''re afraid of being an idiot! Sheng Kai, you are an insider. You are an accomplice. " Shen Yu laughs wildly, stimulating every nerve of Sheng Kai.


    Because he knows very well that if the old man had any accident today, there would be only blood feud between him and Sheng''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, 2 p.m.


    Huang Yao''s directors entered the meeting room together, thinking that everyone should also consider how to choose a new person as the chairman of the board. Such a bad old man can only be ill and hospitalized, and nothing can be solved.


    So, these people, at the beginning, had no good intentions. Anyway, now the emperor is in a state of scattered splendor, so-called indestructibility. Now, it''s time to establish new rules and regulations.Soon, vice president Yang also entered the meeting room, and with several directors who had close relationship, he flirted with each other.


    Today, I''m going to have a rain shower with the old man. Let''s relax and don''t be so constrained.


    "Why hasn''t the chairman come?"


    A director looked at the wristwatch and found that it had been a minute, but Sheng Laozi had not appeared.


    I think it''s stimulated. I''m still recovering.


    Vice President Yang thought in his heart.


    "I''ve seen all the news and said that the chairman of the board of directors is not fit. Since he is not fit, he shouldn''t be forced to attend the board of directors. Isn''t there a vice president in charge of everything?"


    The directors, one word at a time, made Vice President Yang very useful.


    But the next second, the door of the conference room was opened, and the person pushing the old man into the door was not Ren Yufei at all, but mu Qiqi.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then said to the old man, "Chairman, this is the board of directors. By right, Miss Mu should wait outside."


    The old man just wanted to open his mouth, but he was held on the back of his hand by Mu Qiqi, and then she replied: "the doctor suggested that Grandpa should be accompanied by relatives. Besides, grandpa is not very comfortable and inconvenient to speak, so I will do it for him. Grandpa, do you think so?"


    The old man nodded.


    "Don''t worry, the lawyer will handle it. Do you mind this little thing?"


    If you mind, in case of a problem with the old man, who is responsible for it?


    This girl, or ten years as fierce as a day.


    People have nothing to say, even if they are not happy, they can only hold back, especially vice president Yang. How could he not think that Mu Qiqi came with him? Why didn''t anyone tell him?

 Chapter 796

    Mu Qiqi looked around for a week, and saw all the people''s wonderful expressions. When he pushed the old man to the main position, he said: "it''s reasonable to say that vice president Yang is only acting for the third brother temporarily, but he doesn''t have the qualification to attend the board of directors. How can he be seen here?"


    When they were stunned, they didn''t expect that the first person who was in trouble was not someone else, but Muqi.


    "Since I''m acting as the president, that''s the company''s temporary decision-maker." Vice President Yang explained.


    Mu Qiqi sneered and didn''t bother him any more. However, he also made Vice President Yang very uncomfortable and gave him a humble start.


    But really uncomfortable, in the back, now don''t worry.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start." Mu Qiqi took out tea and cakes from his bag, which seemed to serve the old man, but in fact, she told others clearly that she was here to see a play.


    The old man looked at a group of shareholders, and then slowly opened his mouth: "recently, Huangyao is in an eventful time. First, the third senior was arrested, and then Huangyao was severely damaged. I know that all directors are worried about Huangyao''s business situation, so today I came out to preside over the overall situation."


    "First of all, I''ll put the third party''s business aside, and I''ll talk about it first." second, why dismiss you? There are three reasons. First, the president was arrested and handed over the heavy burden to you. Not only did you fail to fulfill your obligations, but you also bewitched shareholders, hindered the development of Huangyao and sold off its assets. Is that what you call capability? "


    "What a smart Miss mu, then tell me, who should I trust and whom should I go to in this case? All Teng? At the beginning, shengxiao abandoned Huangyao...... "


    "The development scale of Zhongteng is not comparable to that of the five Huangyao. You haven''t looked for Zhongteng, and you haven''t come up with a reasonable plan. How can you know that shengxiao doesn''t care? To say the least, even if Sheng Xiao plays Huangyao, what can be compared with the current crisis of Huangyao? "


    "Have you talked about Huang Yao''s partner?"


    "Has the PR department done anything to save it?"


    "How can Huangyao get to the point of selling assets? Uh huh? You don''t just have a problem with your ability. You''re not good at doing things! "


    Mu Qiqi is domineering and doesn''t give any room for refutation. He points directly at vice president Yang and scolds him severely. His fast speech makes him have no ability to parry.


    "I......"


    "Second, you are promoted by the third brother. You don''t know if you want to sell some land and get some money or make money? Where do you want to be? "


    "The land is limited by planning, which is known to all."


    "Planning restrictions?" Mu Qiqi smiled again. "Have you already found a buyer and are you going to sell it to Changrong Shengkai next door?"


    "Nonsense!" Vice President Yang was flushed with anger.


    "You don''t have to be angry with me here. Huangyao has taken the land for some years, but it hasn''t been developed for a long time. However, you don''t know that Sichuan International Airport will be built nearby, right?"


    "I really don''t know." Vice President Yang''s answer was very empty of heart.


    "Are you telling me these words to prove that there is something wrong with your ability?" Mu Qiqi asked each other with a smile.


    Vice President Yang stopped talking. He should have said that he couldn''t speak.


    "Third, you encourage others to want to hurt grandpa and collude with shareholders to create trouble. You need to have no ability, no character. What does Huangyao keep you doing? Uh huh? You tell me, what face do you have left behind? "


    Mu Qiqi is sonorous, so vice president Yang has no ability to resist.


    Look at the face of some of the shareholders, it is also very ugly.


    "The reason why I want to dismiss him, my girl, has been made clear. What else do you have to say?" The old man was really comfortable in his heart, especially looking at vice president Mu Qilian Yang. He was so refreshed, "show your hands and sign."


    "Remove me. I think it''s the chairman who should be removed!" Vice President Yang was forced to do nothing but shout at the old man, "isn''t it thanks to him that Huangyao has become like this?"


    "Directors, think about it. No one in Shengjia can lead Huangyao. The chairman is still holding on. You should choose a new chairman. Otherwise, when the president comes out, do you really want a man who has been in prison to be the manager of the company? "


    "Is Sheng Kai helpless? It makes you look so ugly. " Mu Qiqi looks at vice president Yang, and his eyes burst with cold light.


    "I In fact, I think vice president Yang''s words are very reasonable. Even if we dismiss vice president Yang today, but, chairman, who will lead Huang Yao in the future? Do you always have to give us an account? " There are directors, stand up and speak for vice president Yang.


    "I will give you an account after you vote and clear up the people who have been cleaned up."


    The old man said with great calm.


    "Well, since we are useless people, we will not stay much. I agree to remove vice president Yang."


    "Me too..."The shareholders began to make a statement, and the number of votes they agreed to must be more than half.


    When Vice President Yang saw this, in addition to full of anger, he looked at Mu Qiqi with hatred: "it''s you, it''s all you! Mu777, who let you appear here? Do you know that you may kill my mother? "


    When they heard this, they were immediately confused and looked at vice president Yang.


    "My mother was caught by Sheng Kai''s men. Do you know that if my plan fails, he will hurt my mother."


    "Your mother is human, and my grandfather deserves to be hurt and calculated by you?" Mu Qiqi asked the other side, "what you should look for is the police, not Sheng family."


    "But I was involved in your family''s grudges."


    Mu Qiqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She said directly to Ren Yufei, "sister-in-law three, call EVA electronics now and tell them Now the whole world knows that Sheng Kai kidnapped other people''s mothers. If anything happens to Vice President Yang''s mother, it has nothing to do with EVA electronics. "

 Chapter 797

    "I''ll go now." Ren Yufei nodded.


    "If you do this and force my mother to death, I will die with you." Vice President Yang looked at Mu Qiqi resentfully.


    "For you? Sheng Kai is not so stupid... "


    After hearing that, vice president Yang stood up from his seat and said directly, "I will leave without your voting." With that, he left the conference room and called his mother as he walked.


    And Sheng Kai''s side, after receiving the call, sneered at Shen Yu and said, "let''s let the people go. Isn''t lawyer Shen''s calculation also ineffective?"


    "I won''t let it go!" Shen Yuxie said, "what can you do for me?"


    "EVA has just experienced the case of Bai Xinyi. The police haven''t relaxed their vigilance. Now you are going to cause a homicide because of a small matter. What do you think the godfather will think of you?" Sheng Kai also learned from Shen Yu, and the evil spirit got up. "Originally, I didn''t stop you from making a statement to clarify things. You insisted on making a corpse, but you increased your exposure opportunities. I don''t care!"


    Shen Yu''s face turned red. It was obvious that Sheng Kai could be angry with him!


    That''s right. Sheng Kai is angry with him.


    "I went to whitewash this matter. It has nothing to do with you, but it''s a pity. Do you think your skills of carving insects have been shaken to Huangyao?"


    "It''s not over!" Shen Yu looks at Sheng Kai and answers.


    Not long later, someone found a middle-aged woman lying unconscious in a secluded place in Jianchuan. Passers-by took it to the hospital and called the family according to the number in the old man''s mobile phone


    Vice President Yang received a call to make sure that his mother was ok, which was a relief!


    Sheng family''s muddy water, he never again.


    He can''t play with such a deep mind!


    ¡­¡­


    After vice president Yang left, there were only two shareholders and two old men in the meeting room.


    "Now that the door has been cleaned up, let''s talk about what you can tell us." The directors are looking at the old man.


    Now the situation of Sheng family is very clear. Except for Sheng Xiao, no one can come out to preside over the overall situation.


    "In my opinion, the position of president needs to be selected among the capable people. Of course, the situation of Shengjia now is not limited to Shengjia''s family."


    "Chairman, it''s your turn!"


    A group of people looked at the old man and waited for him to come up with a solution to the problem. Now Huangyao has such a bad reputation, and they are all given by Shengjia.


    "I''m old I can''t sit in the position of chairman of the board, but there are still a few people who are ambivalent about Huangyao. How can you reassure me? " The old man looked at these people and said helplessly.


    "It''s all your speculation. Do you have any evidence?" Smart people, who will admit this fact?


    "Today, I''m still here. I''m the chairman of the board. I''ll give these people a chance. As long as you stand up and admit that you have colluded with Vice President Yang, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "Chairman, aren''t you sick?" All the shareholders here are good actors. "If you are really sick and out of mind, we can send you back to the hospital."


    "It seems that these people are not going to come out. It doesn''t matter." The old man sighed, "I said, this is the most time I have ever given a meeting to you as chairman of the board. Since you are not willing to stand up and admit it, I will acquiesce that you are going to fight against Huangyao to the end."


    A group of people looked at each other and smiled at each other as if they were joking.


    But the next second, the old man announced an amazing news.


    "I have entrusted a lawyer to transfer all my shares to shengxiao, and let him take over the post of chairman of Huangyao. I don''t think you have any opinions?"


    When they heard this, they were all at a loss.


    Everyone knows shengxiao''s ability. In fact, some of the directors only want to make money, so as long as Shengjia can bring out capable people and continue to lead, they will have no opinion.


    However, shengxiao once abandoned Huangyao.


    "We naturally agree with shengxiao''s ability, but the chairman, don''t forget that he left Huangyao behind and caught everyone by surprise. Besides, he has many people now. How can he care about our development?"


    "Director Zheng, your opinion is so strange. No matter what Sheng Xiao has done to Huangyao, but now, he has Zhongteng as his support. No matter in capital, talent or other aspects, he can give Huangyao the greatest support. It will not only increase the external confidence, but also the ability to develop and expand Huangyao. Why do you object so?" This time, it''s the old man''s turn to question each other with sharp words.


    "I''m just talking about things..."


    "The purpose of shareholders is to make money. What''s your dissatisfaction that I can do this to ensure the interests of shareholders to the greatest extent?"


    "Perhaps, Dong Zheng felt that when Huangyao came back to me, it would never be profitable again?" Suddenly, Sheng Xiao''s voice came from the door of the conference room.I don''t know when the door of the conference room was opened, and how much Sheng Xiao heard.


    When they saw Sheng Xiao enter, they were in a complicated mood.


    Some people don''t agree with it, others think they should.


    "I can promise that after assuming the post of chairman of Huangyao, I will take the development of Huangyao as my duty, give Huangyao the best resources, and never abandon Huangyao. With this heavy guarantee, do you have any comments?" Sheng Xiao didn''t go to the old man''s side, but sat down in an extra chair.


    People didn''t talk. After all, they were excited when they imagined the scene of people''s rising.


    "I don''t mind..."


    "I don''t agree. I won''t agree with Sheng Xiao until he has come up with a definite management plan." "I''m also for your benefit," said Zheng


    "Yes..." Sheng Xiao nodded, "but I also want to say one thing clearly. At that time, I will come up with evidence, expose some shareholders, collude with outsiders, and do things with improper intentions. Really, no one is in my Sheng family?"


    "Today, I''d like to give you some information..."


    "Even if you all oppose me to take back Huangyao, I will not care. With the current strength of Zhongteng, I want to kill ten Huangyao. It''s easy. But at that time, everyone''s face is not good..."


    "The difference is whether you want to speak well or not, so the key is not you, but me!"


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, all the shareholders felt his arrogance and his domineering spirit. However, they did not have the basis of refutation, because this is Sheng Xiao!


    Ten years is like a day It makes people angry and angry, but they have to take it.

 Chapter 798

    "Sheng Xiao, you are still so arrogant. We are also directors of Huangyao. Can you respect us a little?" "Since the company has set up a board of directors, it is necessary to pass a vote. You decide everything by yourself. Don''t you take people seriously?"


    "I''ve always been like this. Dong Zheng is convinced or not. There are a lot of people waiting for your position."


    "You..." Dong Zheng did his best to pick things, but he didn''t get any money from Sheng Xiao.


    "I think you should welcome me as chairman of the board. After all, you can imagine the future development of Zhongteng as a backer."


    Except for Dong Zheng, the rest of them were excited.


    "If you want Huang Yao to go a step further, you should disconnect from Sheng Kai as soon as possible."


    "As Zheng Dong said, as long as you can come up with a plan, how you want to manage Huangyao, I will not have any questions!"


    "Me too!" The directors made their statements.


    They just want to see the extent to which shengxiao can expand Huangyao, and they want a blueprint.


    "The morning after tomorrow, I will give you an account. Of course, don''t forget what I said." Sheng Xiao said, and stood up from his seat. "I want you to take all the advantages. There is no such good thing."


    "Seven son, push the old man home."


    Mu Qiqi stood up before she could drink tea with melon seeds. However, seeing the old man''s face was not good, she immediately started to push the old man''s wheelchair and followed Sheng Xiao.


    Looking at his grandson, the old man looked up and asked him, "do you really have evidence of directors colluding with Sheng Kai?"


    "Well, this is the last meeting. I can only promise you that as long as the people are there, Huangyao will be there." Sheng Xiao replied in a low voice, "however, those old employees of yours can''t use them. I''ll exchange blood."


    "Change it." The old man agreed.


    Those old employees, relying on their own qualifications, rely on the old to sell the old, do not pay attention to Huangyao''s system at all, and Shengbo Wen has always been tolerant. Therefore, how many of these people have something to do with Shengkai is unknown to them. Only by replacing all of them can Shengkai''s roots be completely removed from Huangyao.


    With the incorporation of Zhongteng and the change of the company system, it will not be so easy for Shengkai to move Huangyao again.


    "Sheng Kai is too familiar with Huangyao''s internal structure, so I am going to move the whole Huangyao."


    "You are the chairman now. You are in charge." The old man said this, relieved, "eight, I don''t ask for anything, as long as the old three can come out safely, and when he comes home, no matter what he wants to do, I will never interfere."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi was also sad. Although the poor old man understood too late, he turned around.


    "Now Xiao Xiao takes over as chairman of the board. Can you rest assured that you will be cured?"


    Sheng Laozi nodded busily: "of course, I want to live a few more years and have more quarrels with you girl."


    "Then I''ll take you back to the hospital." The old man was very cooperative and obedient. After returning to the hospital, he took medicine and rested obediently.


    At 3:30 p.m., Sheng Xiao personally drove Mu Qi back to Shengting. However, on the way, because of someone''s blazing eyes, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Not enough?"


    "Of course, I can''t see enough. Will you never see enough of your overbearing in business?" Mu777 made no secret of his admiration for Sheng Xiao. "This is where you make me crazy."


    "Do you still want to go to class?" Sheng Xiao''s voice is a little hoarse with a little desire.


    "You''re too easy." Mu Qiqi immediately reflected what kind of fire he had lit.


    "Idiot."


    In the end, a man is still worried about the day, and how important that class is to Muqi. He sent people to school directly.


    But when I got off, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing: "tonight Go on a date, Mr. Sheng? "


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the outside world heard that Sheng Xiao will take over Huangyao in an all-round way, and will reorganize Huangyao and merge it into Zhongteng''s banner.


    "Our reporter has got the exact news. Sheng Xiao, President of Zhongteng, will take over the post of chairman of Huangyao and carry out a great deal of consolidation on Huangyao. This also means that the turbulent situation of Huangyao is about to end. As for what arrangements Sheng Bowen, the former president, will get, at present, Huangyao''s people have not made a definite statement..."


    After watching such news, Sheng Kai immediately turned off the TV: "Sheng Xiao is vigorous and vigorous. If Huang Yao is incorporated into Zhongteng''s, I will never have a chance to interfere."


    "The teacher has always said that he is difficult to deal with. I still don''t believe it. Now I think this man is a little interesting." Shen Yu is lying on the sofa, holding a small star in his arms.


    Of course, Sheng Kai is no longer surprised by such a picture, so he said: "it''s not only Gan Da who said it, but I also said it, so Sheng Xiao doesn''t necessarily have no idea about the means you designed to frame Sheng Bowen.""Is it? But he''s still looking for me to defend Sheng


    "Sheng Xiao will never find you face to face. He always likes to reach out from behind."


    "Then wait and see." Shen Yu took it seriously for a while and let go of the woman in his arms. "I''m going to go on bail for Sheng Bowen. Let''s go."


    Sheng Kai sneered. Although he hated Sheng''s family a little, he was glad to see Shen Yu''s success if he could be given a lower hand.


    Only after Sheng Kai''s reminder, Shen Yu had to doubt whether Sheng Xiao knew it or not. He had ulterior motives, but he didn''t show any flaws in any place except


    The accident happened to Li''s family.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yu finds that he is shocked by Sheng Xiao. If Sheng Xiao sees this case and knows the relationship between him and Bai Xinyi''s case, but does not change his face, he still uses him as a defense lawyer for his brother. What does he want to do?


    It seems that he has to try him.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao drove to pick up Muqi and went directly to the hotel next to the ferris wheel that they used to date.


    When Muqi saw the elegant room, he thought of the way the man held her on the table and kissed her. His face turned red involuntarily.


    "Hot?" Sheng Xiao saw her blush and asked in a low voice.


    "You know why!" Mu777 gave him a look.


    Once upon a time, the relationship between the two could not be made public or discovered by others. Her favorite was Sheng Xiao bringing her here.


    Stealing love and kissing lover, although it can''t be made public, Mu Qiqi only felt that at that time it was moths fighting fire, a heart, all beating for him.


    "It looks like you have a good recollection of me kissing you here."


    Later, Sheng Xiao packed the whole elegant room and forbidden the waiter to go upstairs. They all went to the hotel, but the purpose was not to eat?


    Things


    Yes, of course, but Sheng Xiao wants to eat only a moxa!

 Chapter 799

    The spacious table is occupied by Muqi at the moment. Several times, the two people are intimate, they are all in this posture, even the angle has not changed.


    "You On purpose. " Mu Qiqi was pressed on the table, unable to resist at all.


    "You don''t really remember my kiss at that time?" Sheng Xiao unbuttons his shirt and ruffles his hair in front of his forehead


    Mu Qiqi holds the man''s neck and looks at the ferris wheel outside the window. She only feels that the whole person is soft to the collapse of reason.


    "Isn''t it exciting to tease me in the daytime?"


    "How can I flirt with you? I''m just a man who adores me, not me?" Murmur seven and seven.


    "Since it''s worship, it''s from body to heart!" After that, Muqi''s skirt has been lifted to the waist, "it seems that I want to consider buying this place!"


    Mu Qiqi can''t utter a single word. He only feels that the sense of belonging possessed is the same as the feeling in his memory.


    Man or man, lover or lover.


    Only this man can give her the feeling of enchanting to the marrow.


    Feeling to the depth, Mu Qiqi only felt that the sky was spinning, and there was only one sentence in his chest, he wanted to tell his man: "Xiao Xiao I love you. "


    "Isn''t that right?" Sheng Xiao raised his mouth, picked up the little thing and held it in his arms. They sat on the sofa to breathe.


    Later, Sheng Xiao arranges the skirt for mu Qiqi, only to be held tightly by this thing.


    "Not enough?"


    "Sometimes, I wish I could be one with you. I don''t need to be separated anywhere." Mu777 was a little tired because of being tossed, and he murmured in the bosom of Sheng Xiao.


    "Didn''t just merge?"


    "That''s not the same, it''s just a short time..."


    Hearing two short words, someone''s face suddenly turned black.


    Short?


    "I don''t think you want to live!" After that, Sheng Xiao picked up the man and walked downstairs toward the hotel. The night scene was out of sight. He had to go home and educate him.


    By the way, he was also thinking that in the future, he would buy the hotel and then set the second floor as the exclusive property of the president. No one could enter except them.


    Not only that, he wants to buy the best bed and the biggest bathtub on it.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao''s activities in her heart, Mu Qiqi, were totally unaware of it. She just felt that her waist was very uncomfortable and her legs were very soft. This man, crazy, really wanted to eat people!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shen Yu may know his details for Sheng Xiao, so he can''t sleep all night.


    Want to know, Sheng Xiao is really suspicious of him, in fact, there is another thing to do, that is, to investigate whether Sheng Xiao has communicated with other lawyers.


    If Sheng Xiao really has no trust in him, he will contact other lawyers in private to deal with Sheng Bowen''s case.


    But if Sheng Xiao doesn''t, that is to say, Sheng Xiao hasn''t found out his real identity!


    On this point, Sheng Xiao has made arrangements for a long time, because he did not find a new lawyer at all. It is Sheng''s original lawyer who is preparing the second plan for Sheng Bowen. This is because he was reminded by little things.


    Shen Yu wants to check. Let him check.


    In the morning of the next day, Shen Yu and Sheng Xiao made a phone call, and the bail was basically completed. If it goes well, Sheng Bowen can come out of the detention center in the afternoon.


    "Things are well done. Lawyer Shen needs to worry about the follow-up."


    "I''ll take care of your money. You can rest assured." Shen Yu is on the phone, and answers quickly and simply.


    "I will inform Sheng''s family to pick up someone."


    "Then contact me later."


    Now Shen Yu, when he is on the phone with Sheng Xiao, finally knows to be afraid, and will not speak freely like before, because it is not necessarily that this man can draw any important conclusion from his words.


    No, he doesn''t just have to be careful with his words. He needs to be friends with his family.


    Only in this way can he know whether Sheng Xiao really trusts him or is acting!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ren Yufei and Shen Yu are waiting outside the gate of the detention house. The bail process is very smooth, but Sheng Bowen looks tired for a few days.


    After Ren Yufei saw it, her eyes were red, and she hurriedly greeted her: "you finally come out."


    "Hard work, worried about it?" Sheng Bowen quickly hugged people and comforted them, "thanks to lawyer Shen. I hope lawyer Shen can help me win the subsequent lawsuit."


    "Isn''t that what Mr. Sheng asked me for?" Shen Yu said with a smile, totally different from his wild appearance in front of Sheng Kai.


    "In the evening, please come to Sheng''s house for a light meal as my thanks to you."


    "Then It''s better to be obedient than respectful. " Shen Yu didn''t refuse, because he wanted to see what the so-called Sheng family looked like.


    "Then I''ll go back and wash first, and send a car to pick you up in the evening. You can give me an address." Sheng Bowen also looks like a little white rabbit, showing his sincere gratitude to the benefactor."I don''t need it. Just tell me where Sheng''s family is. I''ll drive by myself."


    "That''s all right, so you don''t have to worry." After that, Sheng Bowen and Ren Yufei got on the car of Sheng''s family.


    When Shen Yu saw the two of them leave, he only thought that Sheng''s brothers were really interesting. Sheng Xiao was so insidious and cunning, but the other brothers were so stupid. Sheng Kai didn''t say anything about it. He had little ability, but his ambition was not small. This Sheng Bowen was a rare truth, goodness and beauty in the world. His heart was as big as a woman.


    I don''t know if he can stand the second step!


    On the other side, after Sheng Bowen got on the bus, his face relaxed.


    Ren Yufei hands over a towel and wipes his face: "people inside, are you polite?"


    "You are welcome, of course." Sheng Bowen replied, "just for a few days, I have a lot of ideas in my mind, which makes you worried."


    "You''re not here these days. Something happened to Huangyao..."


    "It''s expected, but the eighth is here, isn''t it?" Sheng Bowen can know what Huang Yao is like now without reading the newspaper. "I have such a stain on my back, and I can''t be the person in charge of Huang Yao any more. It''s the best arrangement for me to return it to Lao ba."


    "It''s not your fault, Bowen."


    Sheng Bowen didn''t speak any more, just grasped his wife''s hand, and finally felt steadfast in his heart.


    After a while, they went home. Seeing Sheng Bowen, the old man was relieved. Sitting in the wheelchair, he shouted: "just come back Just come back. "


    "Grandpa, it worries you." Sheng Bowen knelt in front of the old man. "Don''t worry, this will never happen again."


    "Peace is good, grandpa as long as you are safe."


    "Grandpa, in the evening, I invited lawyer Shen to come over for dinner. It''s a token of thanks to him. Can grandpa arrange it?"

 Chapter 800

    "This is also your home. You can arrange it by yourself. You don''t need to ask me." The old man waved his hand and said, "grandpa also wants to see this lawyer Shen. Thank him very much. You asked Yufei to arrange dinner and call the eight husband and wife back."


    "Good." Sheng Bowen nodded.


    "Go and wash, go to the bad luck."


    "Grandpa, I''ll wash first..." Shen Bowen got up from the ground and dragged Ren Yufei back to the room.


    "I''ll get the laundry ready for you. Come in." Ren Yufei hurriedly went to the wardrobe and took out his shirt, trousers and close fitting clothes.


    Sheng Bowen hugged Ren Yufei from the back, put his chin on her shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, Yufei."


    "What''s wrong? It''s not your fault. " Let the rain fall, let him hold, tone also can''t help but let go soft.


    "It''s my weakness that makes me a target for others. It brings you countless troubles to Shengjia and even Laoba." Sheng Bowen''s tone revealed his hoarseness. We can imagine what kind of mental journey he has gone through in the detention center these days, "not in the future."


    "What kind of stupid thing? Go take a bath... " Ren Yufei turns around and gives him all her clothes.


    "But I miss you." Shen Bowen reluctantly dragged Ren Yufei into the bathroom, "let me hold it, I will feel solid."


    Ren Yufei doesn''t know what happened to him. She is so sad that she can only take off her clothes and warm her husband with her body.


    "I am here, we are here. No matter what you become, I will be by your side and will not leave you."


    Sheng Bowen''s eyes were red, but she didn''t let Ren Yufei see it. She turned around and just kissed her.


    Days of missing, the body has long been awakened by her embrace.


    In that bathroom, Sheng Bowen solved her lovesickness and asked for rain to rain for countless times until she passed out


    Later, Sheng Bowen went to bed with Ren Yufei in his arms, changed into fresh clothes, went out and called Sheng Xiao: "in the evening, lawyer Shen came to Sheng''s house for dinner, and grandpa asked you and Xiao Qi to come together."


    "You invited it?" Sheng Xiao asked with a complicated look.


    "Since they are targeting me, how can they let me out so kindly? Therefore, it''s better for me to take the initiative and find out Shen Yu''s flaws earlier. " Sheng Bowen calmly replied, "you know, Lao Ba, he regards me as a little white rabbit. Since Huangyao is going to be incorporated into Zhongteng''s right now, let me do something for myself, and let me continue to be the rabbit that will be slaughtered by others."


    "Although what you said is reasonable, Huangyao has already collected it. You don''t need to go to this muddy water again."


    "I''m already in the muddy water."


    "A few days inside, what happened?" Sheng Xiao asks Sheng Bowen, because he obviously feels that there is a psychological change in Sheng Bowen.


    "Nothing..." Sheng Bowen, in three words, said, "I just don''t want to continue to be Sheng Kai''s Revenge weapon for Sheng family."


    "I can promise you to try, but don''t act rashly."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening."


    After the two hung up, Sheng Xiao immediately looked at Xu Che beside him: "go to check, what happened to the third brother in the detention house these days."


    No matter how kind a person is, he will know how to fight when he is bullied for a long time.


    Does Sheng Kai want his life that way?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the luxurious living room.


    Because of the arrival of distinguished guests, and to celebrate Hesheng Bowen home, so the family sat down around the long table.


    Including Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi.


    "I can come out of it so smoothly this time. Thanks to the help of lawyer Shen, I''d like to offer you a toast." Sheng Bowen has Ren Yufei on his left and Shen Yu on his right, as if to take care of his benefactor.


    "I was invited by Mr. Sheng at his expense. It''s all a matter of his own. Third young master, you really don''t need to be polite." Shen Yu is not as good as Sheng Kai. In front of Sheng''s family, he is gentle and polite.


    "Lawyer Shen is young and has outstanding ability, which makes my poor old man envious." Sheng said, pointing to several brothers of Sheng''s family on the table, "each of them is full of wine, and they know how to annoy me all day long."


    "The old man is praised."


    "Now that you are here, don''t be restrained. If you have any food you want, just tell the old man."


    Atmosphere


    It seems relaxed.


    Everyone in Sheng''s family really treats him as a benefactor. However, it''s not surprising that other people in Sheng''s family don''t know about it. The main thing is, what does Sheng Xiao think of him.


    "The old man seems to like you very much. If lawyer Shen is free, he can often come here as a guest."


    Shen Yu carefully observed Sheng Xiao''s every movement and expression, but he couldn''t find any flaws.


    "Now that I''m old, I''m not respectful." Shen Yu finished, picked up his glass and met Sheng Bowen. "Don''t worry, I will do my best in this lawsuit.""Grandpa, anyway, I can''t show up when Huangyao is handed over to Laoba, so I don''t want to go back to Huangyao for the time being, can I?"


    "Do whatever you want." The old man has no objection.


    After hearing this, Sheng Bowen smiled directly and then turned to Shen Yudao and said, "golf together tomorrow? I haven''t been out with my friends for a long time


    "With you."


    Shen Yuji''s Frank consent.


    Get close to shengbowen and get his trust as soon as possible. Then the second step is easier to implement.


    However, the whole dinner, Muqi did not speak, which made the old man quite strange.


    "Seven girls, what''s the matter today?"


    "You''re a bad old man. You''ve set your third brother free and put my Xiao Ye on the fire shelf again. Can I be happy? Huang Yao''s group of shareholders are not enough to accomplish all day long and have more than enough failures. I''m upset when I look at them. " Murmur.


    "If you really want to be upset, do you mind?"


    "When I didn''t say..." Mu Qiqi immediately confessed, "let him take care of it."


    "I''ll take care of it. Sheng Kai can''t find any more trouble. I can go fishing with your grandpa at ease..."


    Even Sheng Kai''s affairs can be reckless in front of him. It seems that this Sheng family has no defense against him at all.


    In this way, the game will be fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Shen Yu returns to his villa from Sheng''s home, but sees Sheng Kai sitting on the sofa, silent.


    "What? What about the woman who prepared it for me? "


    "You went to Sheng''s for dinner?" Sheng Kai''s heart, very uncomfortable, "which side are you?"

 Chapter 801

    "I''m not on either side. I''m just a teacher." Shen Yu replied very seriously, "the teacher said that if Sheng Bowen wants to be jailed and give you a big gift, he will find it. I have my own purpose to eat wherever you care."


    "Sheng Xiao doesn''t doubt you?"


    "In my judgment, he didn''t seem to doubt me." Shen Yu said confidently, "so, you can rest assured that what you want will come true soon."


    "The woman you want is upstairs." With that, Sheng Kai got up from the sofa and said, "Shen Yu, I''m so scared that my godfather has to give me such a big gift."


    Now you know about panic? It''s too late!


    "Go back, I''ll have a rest." Shen Yuke is too lazy to chat with him and play games.


    Sheng Kai got up and left the villa, but he felt more and more confused and uneasy.


    This godfather is very kind to him, but he didn''t do anything except let him take over EVA. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    It seems that he has to find a way to meet his godfather!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, banyan garden.


    After taking a bath, mu777 went to his study. Seeing Sheng Xiao reading the documents, he nestled in his arms: "is the third brother too enthusiastic about Shen Yu? He is clearly one of the murderers who killed him like that."


    "He should take the initiative to get close to Shen Yu, and know from Shen Yu that Sheng Xiao, who is dealing with him, has not spoken.


    Because according to Huang Yao''s current scale, he doesn''t need to appear in person or hold any press conference at all.


    But, since the little thing wants to see Then I''ll force Do something about it.


    Later, he waited until Mu Qiqi fell asleep and then carried her back to the room. Seeing that she didn''t wake up, he called Tang Yan: "the informant, is there any news?"


    "When the informant approached Bai Mu and found her, he didn''t know who she was working for. She just wanted money, contacted Su Hong and had the right resources. She also traded with Su Hong and settled it directly."


    "But Su Hong, it''s not easy to get close to him. If you want to gain Su Hong''s trust, you may need to sacrifice."


    In other words, it is necessary to introduce resources to Su Hong.


    "And Zhou Qin?"


    "Zhou Qin and Su Hong, one is responsible for resources and the other is responsible for security. They have a large number of people, smart minds and no weaknesses. These two people guard the secret entrance for the people behind them, but they can''t get in." Tang Yan replied, "my people can only find out here. To know more, unless..."


    "Your people, can stop, my people will come out." Sheng Xiao said to Tang Yan.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you so keen on this matter? Is it really because you want to know the case on July 7th?"


    "The person behind Bai Xinyi''s case is also biting Sheng''s family, isn''t it?" Sheng Xiao''s tone, slightly cold, "not only Sheng''s family, even if you, Cheng bin is now among those people, dealing with you, is sooner or later."


    Tang Yan knows this better than anyone else.


    "Waiting for your news."


    "The chances of completing the task are not too great." Sheng Xiao is determined, because each other is on guard.


    "I''m also prepared for that." Tang Yan replied, looking at the sleeping Feng Shanshan.


    After pregnancy, she was very sleepy. Even if he stood in front of her and talked, Feng would not wake him up.


    In his life, he had no other wish, at least, to let him see his own child and be born safely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was another meeting of Huangyao''s board of directors. This time, shengxiao promised the directors to come up with Huangyao''s future plan, that is to say, how he intended to develop Huangyao.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao also said that today it will thoroughly clean up the door.


    "After the incorporation of Huangyao into Zhongteng, the former management mode will be eliminated and Zhongteng''s system will be adopted. That is to say, henceforth, there will be no such thing as infidelity."


    "After Huangyao''s incorporation into ZTE, ZTE can share ZTE''s scientific and technological resources. As you know, ZTE has studied many advanced technologies in the past year, which can optimize its internal structure, further improve its efficiency and reduce its costs."


    "Third, after the news of Huangyao''s incorporation into Zhongteng was released, relevant departments of Zhongteng did research on Huangyao, and the rise of shares also showed great problems. The confidence of shareholders in Huangyao is not affected by the previous scandals at all."


    "Fourth, this is the plan of the new Huangyao. It is expected to be put into use within five years, more than ten times larger than the current Huangyao. At that time, its comprehensive strength will be the first in Asia."


    Zhongteng''s team and branches showed the future plan of Huangyao on the stage, which also excited the shareholders at the conference table.


    According to the current development speed of Zhongteng, it is not difficult to support Huangyao to become the first jewelry street.


    Sheng Xiao saw the excited look of the shareholders on the stage, and finally opened his mouth and said, "do you have any questions now?""Huangyao still needs you. I''m convinced. There''s nothing to say."


    "If Huangyao can really reach this level in the next five years, then I will not ask how you want to manage it."


    "I''m satisfied. I''m really satisfied."


    Directors have shown their confidence in shengxiao.


    Sheng Xiao also knows that this group of people, mercenary, value is the interests and money, since so, then what''s wrong with his generosity?


    "You have seen the grand blueprint, so you should also remember what I said at the beginning." Sheng Xiao let the people of Zhongteng retreat with the equipment. "I plan these blueprints, not for those who have two minds about Huangyao."


    "You say so? Mr. Zheng? "


    That Zheng always is called, clap the table immediately and rise: "Sheng Xiao, what do you mean!"


    "What do I mean, don''t you know?" With that, Sheng Xiao asks Xu Che to take out the picture and throw it in front of him.

 Chapter 802

    "I don''t want to worry about how many private meetings you have had and how many gifts you have received, but I will feel sick if you continue to stay in Huangyao. Do you want to vote for directors who want to harm the interests of the company or not?"


    "Sheng Xiao, do you want to expel me from the board of directors?" Zheng Dong suddenly understood the meaning of Sheng Xiao.


    "You''re right." Sheng Xiao said directly, "isn''t that what you deserve?"


    A group of shareholders can''t help but look at each other


    "I said that today''s blueprints are all based on one heart. I will not support the Betrayer in vain and harm everyone''s interests. If you care about the old love and keep it, I will not object to it, but what you just saw will be a dream." Sheng Xiao has an oblique body and elegant posture.


    "Vote or not It''s up to you. "


    When they thought about it, no matter how deep their friendship was, they could not live with their interests, so they said, "I''m sorry, Dong Zheng."


    "Sorry, brother!"


    "You!" Zheng Dong is furious, but he can''t help it. After all, it''s more than half of the votes. As long as the director signs, it''s counting. "A group of white eyed wolves, do you think you''re clean? Gao Dong, you and Sheng Kai have met in private. Besides you, Liu Dong, you are not a good thing, are you? "


    "That''s good, so I don''t have to call names one by one." Sheng Xiao can''t help thanking Dong Zheng and saving things for him. "What should I do? You know it. You quit. Maybe I can save your face."


    "Sheng Xiao, you will die sooner or later." Seeing that he couldn''t return to heaven, Zheng Dong cursed Sheng Xiao loudly, "wait and see. Within three years, he must have died without a whole body."


    As soon as this word lands on the ground, it doesn''t wait for Sheng Xiao to open his mouth. Xu Che throws people out directly. The speed is so fast that people can''t respond at all.


    The other two directors saw him and got up on their own initiative. They should know that Sheng Xiao is not easy to deal with, and the bodyguards around him are not vegetarian.


    After a while, the meeting room was quiet again. Sheng Xiao took a look at the rest of the people and said, "since you want to make Huangyao the number one in Asia, then don''t have a second heart. Because this kind of thing can''t escape my eyes. I don''t want Huangyao to make a few more spies and stab me in the back. So, you remember, as long as you are dedicated to Huangyao, everything is easy to say."


    "I promise you all will do it together."


    "But if you have to be bewitched by Sheng Kai and threatened by others, I''m sorry, this cake will never have your share."


    "I see what you mean, absolute loyalty." Among them, there are directors who have understood Sheng Xiao''s intention.


    "That''s right."


    Sheng Xiao nodded: "just need loyalty, you can sit at home to make money, why not?"


    "In this case, let''s make an alliance. As long as someone does something harmful to Huangyao, kick out the board of directors at once."


    "I think so."


    "I agree."


    "We have something else to do over there. You can do the rest." Sheng Xiao achieved his goal and got up from the position of chairman of the board. "By the way, I will let people prepare for the inauguration conference, which is also a shot in the arm for the outside world."


    After that, Sheng Xiao left the conference room, but before he left, he said to Ren Yufei, "sister-in-law three, at present, a list of Huangyao''s positions should be sorted out, including that you should not stay in Huangyao, and give me a reply tomorrow."


    Ren Yufei was stunned for a while, but Sheng Xiao thought about it so carefully.


    Since Sheng Bowen is no longer in Huangyao, it is not appropriate for her to stay in Huangyao.


    Sheng Bowen told her last night that he wanted to deal with Shen Yu''s business first, and then do what he wanted to do. He didn''t force Yufei to stay in Huangyao. If he wanted to further his education, he could accompany her all the way.


    Ren Yufei just feels that it''s a bit strange to give Sheng Xiao the burden. After all, Xiao Qi is not happy.


    "Do you really think Xiao Qi is angry? Moreover, many Huangyao are easy for Laoba. He knows how to employ people and how to delegate power. He only needs to do some decision-making things, which doesn''t cost much spirit at all. " Sheng Bowen has full confidence in Sheng Xiao.


    That man was born to make money.


    Moreover, there is no one like cunning.


    "You brother, you really don''t know how to love people."


    "He''s in love with Xiaoqi, so I won''t join in the fun. Besides, people are not rare." Sheng Bowen chuckled with his wife. "Aren''t you going to give me the answer tomorrow? Take this opportunity to quit your job. I know you have something you want to do. I can accompany you now. "


    "Are we really good as rice borers?" Ren Yufei still can''t bear it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I have funds and investment plans. Don''t forget that my own money will be enough to support us."


    "If you really want to work, when you learn what you like, and then work with it, you will be regarded as Shengjia''s work."Ren Yufei can''t stand Sheng Bowen''s saying that. Finally, she nods and agrees.


    "How about playing golf with Shen Yu in the daytime?"


    "It''s just basic contact. I''m afraid there are still more things to go through before Shen Yu can show his original shape. If he doesn''t want to do this, he will go to sleep." Sheng Bowen''s natural transfer of topic.


    However, Ren Yufei could not sleep.


    In fact, she didn''t want Sheng Bowen to approach Shen Yu at all.


    "Bowen, in fact, I know that after coming out of the prison, the mentality has changed. Although I don''t know what you have experienced, I can feel that you also hate Sheng Kai and those who hurt you."


    In the dark, Sheng Bowen opened his eyes and said quietly, "I am not a saint, and I will feel wronged."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be like Sheng Kai..."


    Hearing this, Sheng Bowen turned around and hugged Ren Yufei: "silly girl, how could it be? I just want justice, not innocence. "


    After listening to Ren Yufei, she slowly closed her eyes and let go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ren Yufei took Huangyao''s employee list and resignation letter to Zhongteng and met shengxiao.


    "Mr. Sheng, here is the list you want, and My resignation letter. I promised to blog last night. If I have time, I will go out with him. "


    "That''s a good thing." And Sheng Xiao answered without lifting his head.


    "Badi, besides, I think the blog is a little strange. I don''t know if it has something to do with the days when he was locked up. I just think that his mind has become heavier now."


    "It''s inevitable that he was framed and almost went to jail." Sheng Xiao finally raised his head and looked at Ren Yufei. "You are by your side, enlighten him more."

 Chapter 803

    Xu Che has checked Sheng Bowen''s situation in the detention center. He is not in any trouble, but


    "Someone died in the detention house, just opposite to the third young master. The last person who saw and spoke was only the third young master, so he was stimulated."


    Xu Che tells Sheng Xiao the results of the investigation.


    Sheng Xiao frowned, but only let it go for a second: "since there is no big deal, let it go. Besides, I need you to go to J city once."


    What''s there in J City? Xu Che is very clear.


    "I''ve arranged for two people to get close to Zhou Qin there, but I''m worried about their safety. You should take them over and make sure they are alive at all costs."


    "Why do you have to go through this muddy water?" It''s not that Xu Che doesn''t want to go, but Sheng Xiao is not that kind of nosy character. Even if Mu Qiqi wants to know the truth behind Bai Xinyi''s case, Sheng Xiao won''t make fun of other people''s lives.


    "Whether Bai Xinyi''s case can be solved has nothing to do with me, but I must make sure that the people behind it want to use Shengkai or say what Shengjia does, and why it''s Shengkai. So, cooperation with Tang Yan is just to get what they need." Sheng Xiao is hard to explain.


    "I see."


    "Go early and go back early, and no matter what you know or hear, as long as it''s about safety, withdraw immediately, I will only give you one week."


    "Yes." Xu Che nodded. He knew the importance of these things.


    However, when Xu Che left, he would certainly ask at the other side of Mu Qi, but it''s also good to send him away. It''s only necessary to say that when he goes home to visit his relatives, it makes sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengxiao takes over Huangyao and makes a comprehensive exchange of blood. At present, the new map of Huangyao is still under planning. Therefore, shengxiao has adjusted the former positions of Huangyao''s departments.


    However, such a hard-working skill will surely hurt the interests of the old employees. Sheng Xiao asked people to appease him. The old employees had two choices. The first was to take a high pension and leave. The second was to enter Zhongteng''s work by rating. The purpose was to remove these people from Huangyao.


    In just a few days, Huangyao seems to be reborn, with a new vitality.


    Two days later, Huangyao will hold the Inaugural Conference of the chairman of the board of directors, and people will sigh and turn around. However, Huangyao has returned to shengxiao''s hands, knowing that why waste so much time?


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi goes home and sees the tall and straight figure of the man. He is infatuated with him. He quietly walks past and holds the man from behind: "Xiao Xiao......"


    "Well." Sheng Xiao gave a low hum.


    "You are becoming more and more attractive, like an unattainable God." Mu Qiqi murmured, "now I''m holding you. It''s not true. I always feel as if I have desecrated the spirit."


    "How to profane? Blasphemy in bed? " Sheng Xiao''s lips are tickled playfully.


    "Huangyao and Zhongteng are all yours now, but how can I feel that the burden on your shoulders seems to be getting heavier and heavier, pathetic!"


    Sheng Xiao turns around, hugs Mu Qiqi to the desk and sits down, and props her hands on both sides of her body: "I''m miserable?"


    "Not really? You see those busy people who are so busy that they don''t touch the ground and rush to have a meal, and finally come to work and die. "


    "Do you know what efficiency is?" Sheng Xiao held her chin and said, "for example, at this moment, I can handle business while Let you... "


    Mu Qiqi followed his eyes and knew what he wanted to do. He quickly blocked his eyes: "Stinky rascal."


    "Go out and drain the water. I''ll take a bath right away." Sheng Xiao patted her cheek and stressed, "with you..."


    "I''ll come to your inauguration conference and prepare a place for me." Mu777 hook Sheng Xiao''s neck and said, "I want to see when I am the most handsome man."


    "When am I not handsome?"


    "When bullying me..." Finish saying, Mu Qiqi from Sheng Xiao''s bosom drilled out, the footstep briskly returned the bedroom.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao returns to his room after finishing his business. Mu Qiqi lies in the bathtub and beckons to him: "Xiao Xiao, do you know why I think you are miserable? It''s not because you''re co chairman, it''s because You are thirty in a minute! "


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiao''s face showed a complex look, and gradually turned black


    A man is 30 years old but not confused. He''s a charming age. It''s not easy to use in Muqi, because he''s only 22 years old!


    "In two years, you will be worthy of the name Xiao Ye......"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. He stepped into the bathtub with long legs. He pressed Mu Qiqi into the bathtub and learned from it.


    "Don''t you think I''m old? Well? "


    "You know how to bully me..." Mu777 pouted, and could not be proud any more.


    Because of the problem of age, someone was stabbed in the pain. This night, Muqi was pressed on the bed and bullied over and over.


    Later in the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi couldn''t stand it, and begged for mercy directly: "I''m wrong Xiao Ye, I am wrong. You are not old at all. Really, you are still full of energy! "Sheng Xiao drained her strength, which let her circle in her arms.


    Mu Qiqi is too tired to lift his eyelids, but he says, "in a while, I will give you a baby. He is old enough to be a father You can''t lose to your peers. "


    Who''s rare?


    He can''t control this one. Another two. It''s not up to heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    Since Huang Yao was handed over to him, Sheng Bowen''s spirit has returned and he has completely lost his burden.


    When Sheng Laoliu saw it, he also confessed: "there are so many brothers in the whole family. It''s not easy for him to support this family."


    "Since you know he''s not easy, do you still hate him?" Sheng Bowen approached Lao Liu and asked, "grandpa used to be partial to Lao Ba, which is not without reason."


    "I suddenly understood what grandpa used to do to protect Laoba. In fact, it was not only because he liked Laoba, but also because he knew that only Laoba could keep his family peaceful and peaceful." The sixth man sighed, knowing that his talent was not high and he could not do great things. "So, I plan to get out of Huangyao. Anyway, Huangyao doesn''t lack my mediocre generation."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I think, try to be an education industry..." The old six replied, "there''s a way for your six brothers and sisters."


    "Don''t miss a student." Sheng Bowen couldn''t help laughing, "but that''s good..."


    "And you? What are your plans after Huang Yao came out? "


    "I have something important to do." Sheng Bowen replied in silence. He also wanted to find out if he was loyal and honest, so he was destined to be the target of being hurt by others.

 Chapter 804

    Originally, Huangyao was brought by shengbowen. Although the development is slow, it is still developing. Shengjia will not change much. Now Huangyao is under the leadership of Zhongteng, not only Huangyao, but also Shengjia. All of them have a new look.


    Shengkai''s godfather said that the good gift is to get Shengjia to the point where he can''t interfere any more. He doesn''t know whether this gift is for him or Shengjia.


    On second thought, Sheng Kai thought it was ironic. In two days, it will be Sheng Xiao''s inauguration conference. Now, Zhongteng, with Huangyao, is building Sichuan. That''s one step at a time, like the sun rising in the sky.


    So, Sheng Kaiwo drinks in the company.


    When Shen Yu saw it, he couldn''t help sneering at it: "I blame the teacher in my heart, right?"


    "I just don''t understand. Let me take over EVA, but don''t give me any tasks. I promised to give me gifts, but I made Sheng family more united and indestructible. Now I am For Sheng''s family, he is a traitor. "


    Sheng Kai is red and decadent.


    "The teacher must have his plan. You don''t have to be discouraged so soon You know, you have nothing. " Shen Yuzhi pointed to his pain. "I heard that Sheng Xiao had done nothing for half a year, so he hid in Shen''s house. Everyone laughed at him and became a soft footed shrimp relying on women, but what about it? Half a year later, Zhongteng came out, and he has today''s status. Even new year''s Eve dinner is eaten in a space with the head of the state. "


    "What''s more, the teacher didn''t promise you to deal with Sheng family. He just promised you to send Sheng Bowen to prison. Now Sheng Bowen is still under our control, and he didn''t break his promise."


    Sheng Kai laughs and lies down on the sofa: "even if Sheng Bowen is in prison, Sheng Xiao will pull him out and even find me to settle accounts. I always feel that I am in a trap."


    When Shen Yu heard this, his eyes flashed a trace of complexity. Then he turned around and saw Sheng Kai drunk on the sofa.


    Now realize it''s a trap?


    Shen Yu sneers and leaves Shengkai''s office. Recently, he is very close to shengbowen and cannot be detected by shengbowen.


    However, after leaving EVA, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Jin Bo in the car: "teacher, I''m afraid Sheng Kai is out of control. He seems to have responded."


    "Nothing can get out of my control, turn around and send some tasks to him, stimulate his nerves, he will obedient again, and in the future, I will give him some tasks, let him know, follow me, is his only way out."


    "I see."


    "Sheng Bowen''s side is close. When the chance is right, let''s do it."


    "Good." Shen Yu nods.


    "Ah Yu, I trust you so much. Don''t let me down."


    Shen Yu is not like Sheng Kai. He lives in ignorance and is used by others. The reason why he follows Jinbo is that he was raised by Jinbo since he was a child. Sheng Kai can''t touch Jinbo''s fur, but he knows deeply what Jinbo is for to provoke Sheng''s family.


    At present, the mayor is Shen''s family, but he will face a new term in two years.


    The reason why Zhongteng is so smooth is that Shen Jianchuan is the father-in-law of shengxiao and one of the main shareholders of Zhongteng. Although he doesn''t hold his post, the relationship between Shen family and Sheng family is closely related to each other, and the foundation of Jianchuan cannot be collapsed.


    Plus the teacher and Shen family have a holiday.


    These enmities add to it, and Jin Bo will certainly retaliate against the two people in the future.


    Now let Huangyao and Zhongteng all tie on shengxiao. There is nothing wrong with it. At that time, as long as one mu777 is solved, shengxiao will collapse immediately.


    As for Sheng Kai, he is just a ghost for the dead, just as Sheng Xiao expected!


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Sheng Bowen and Shen Yu have met more and more often. He seems to have identified Shen Yu as a friend. If there is any good thing, he is willing to take this "brother" with him, eat, drink, play, appreciate jewelry, and sometimes take Shen Yu''s cruises for night tours.


    "It''s not long since you came out. It''s better to keep things low-key." Shen Yu advised him, "don''t get caught again."


    "What''s the matter? Now I''m a shrimp soldier and crab general. There''s nothing worthy of other people''s attention. You can rest assured." Sheng Bowen took Shen Yu''s shoulder and said, "I heard you are an orphan."


    Shen Yu''s face slightly changed.


    Seeing this, Sheng Bowen hurriedly explained: "I didn''t mean to inquire about you, but I just thought where there is no brother in life, you don''t have family, so I''ll be my own brother. Anyway, I have something delicious and fun, and I will think of you."


    Shen Yu looks at Sheng Bowen''s face, innocent.


    It seems that no matter how big the dilemma is, he can face it with a smile.


    "You are, by nature, so trusting?"


    "Of course not. I''m also divided, OK? Good to me, I naturally trust, such as Laoba, such as you! " Sheng Bowen said, and he touched a glass, "there are many beautiful women on the boat, you also go to chat a few words, I am married, no chance."Shen Yu smiled and nodded, "haven''t you seen my sister-in-law?"


    "She''s been busy studying recently, ignoring me." Sheng Bowen helplessly drank his glass.


    "Don''t trust people that much." Shen Yu smiled and went to the crowd with his glass.


    Sheng Bowen turned to face the sea, let the cold wind blow on his face, don''t trust others so much? Because you feel guilty about him?


    He also wants to know when Shen Yu will start again.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Gu Ziling took the shelf of the president''s wife and went to EVA to see what Sheng Kai was fooling about. When he saw the invitation letter of chairman Huang Yao''s inauguration Conference on his desk, she immediately threw it in the garbage can.


    "Do you have any self-esteem? You want to congratulate Sheng Xiao on his accession? "


    "If you don''t understand anything, don''t talk." Sheng Kai asked the Secretary to pick up the invitation.


    "Sheng Kai, when are you going to be fooled by your father?" Gu Ziling pulled Sheng Kai''s lapel and said, "I''ve given you a broken EVA. I won''t let you do anything else. I promised to give you a big gift. What''s the result? But let Sheng Xiao directly merge Huangyao into Zhongteng''s banner. Now you have no chance. Do you know? "


    Sheng Kai calmly pushes Gu Ziling away, then looks at her coldly: "I know what I''m doing."


    "For the rest of your life, follow your Godfather."


    With that, Gu Ziling left EVA crying.


    Sheng Kai didn''t go after him. Anyway, he and Gu Ziling have been together all their lives. They don''t expect any changes.

 Chapter 805

    However, in this family, only Gu Ziling is awake, because Jin Bo is introduced to him by Gu Ziling''s grandfather.


    To say that the fire pit was also pushed down by his grandfather


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the inauguration of chairman Huang Yao was held in the four seas dynasty hotel.


    Many famous people in the industry, including Huangyao''s partners, were present to congratulate them.


    Sheng Kai arrived at the door, but he didn''t have the courage to go in. His father asked him to welcome people with a smile, but he didn''t want to go in and accept the ridicule of Sheng''s family.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao''s car stops at the door of the hotel. Sheng Xiao comes down from the car in a blue striped retro suit, followed by Mu Qiqi in a long skirt.


    They were going to enter the hotel together. However, Sheng Xiao seemed to see Sheng Kai''s car and said to Xiao Qi, "go to find your Lu Qianqian first. She is here today. I''ll come in right away."


    Mu Qiqi glanced aside and saw Sheng Kai''s car. Then he raised a slight smile: "then hurry up."


    After mu777 went in, Sheng Xiao went to Sheng Kai''s car.


    Sheng Kai put down the window and knew that there was nothing to escape.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Sheng. At the beginning, he did everything to get rid of Huangyao, and now he''s back in his pocket again." Even Sheng Kai himself didn''t find out how sour his words were. "Do you think it''s interesting that you control all this like a God and play with others'' lives?"


    "Get out of EVA early. At least, it''s better to admit defeat than to be a ghost of death." Sheng Xiao said quietly, "you''re not my fault. You need to make it clear."


    "Sheng family doesn''t want me, but there are still people who want me. I don''t have family, and there is a godfather. I won''t go in your inauguration conference." After that, Sheng Kai starts the car, "Sheng Xiao, one day, you will lose your most important thing."


    It''s not so much a threat as a curse!


    The most important thing?


    Chairman of Huangyao or chairman of Zhongteng?


    No, it''s Qi''er.


    After a while, Sheng Xiao goes back to the hotel hall and to Mu Qiqi''s side.


    However, mu qibusily chatted with Lu Qianqian about his family routine, and he was also busy among the guests.


    ¡­¡­


    "Muqi, I have never met a friend like you. How long have we not been in touch? Do you know?" Lu Qianqian is red, bright and generous. In the face of Mu Qiqi, the first thing to do is to scold him.


    "You also said that you didn''t take the initiative to call me." Mu Qiqi then refuted and went back. They looked at each other plaintively, and finally burst out laughing.


    There is such a kind of friend in the world, even if there is no contact for a long time, but as long as we get together, it is still very comfortable and there are endless topics.


    "You are now the wife of the joint president of Huangyao and Zhongteng. It''s amazing. I have to work from dawn to dusk every day."


    Lu Qianqian complained in front of Muqi.


    "Where''s limu''an? Why didn''t you come? "


    "School training." Lu Qianqian replied with a smile, mentioning her lover, even her lips and corners were sweet. "In a word, I often contact you later, and don''t really have a living."


    "How can I? I can''t divide my life. "


    Two people sit together, like a sister, how can not finish talking.


    But soon, Sheng Xiao''s inaugural address began.


    In such a large living room, where the spotlight is gathered, Sheng Xiao walks up to the rostrum in applause and faces all the guests under the rostrum with dignity and confidence.


    Mu Qiqi looks at this Sheng Xiao, and only feels that his soul has gone out.


    This is her man, this is her life, the biggest pride.


    ¡­¡­


    "When I left Huangyao, I swore to myself that I would never ask about Huangyao again, but ironically, today I stand here again, but no matter I left or I return now, I think there is only one reason, that is because of my family."


    "The glory of the family."


    "I don''t care about the people of the older generation who gave their lives because of glory, but now I also have a family and a career, and gradually understand that what they want to inherit is precious."


    "From today on, Huangyao is officially incorporated into Zhongteng''s banner."


    "I also officially became co chairman."


    "Here, I will fulfill all my promises to make Huangyao the number one in Asia within five years."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t listen to Sheng Xiao''s words carefully, because she felt that her brain was buzzing and she couldn''t hear anything. She didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, facing the man standing on the stage, the admired man, she just wanted to press him on the sand hair and kiss him hard.


    Because she knew how charming and perfect the figure under his suit was.


    Thinking about it, I blushed.Lu Qianqian noticed that she was abnormal, and asked her: "uncomfortable? Why are your ears so red? "


    "Nothing." Mu Qiqi quickly waved his hand.


    "Proud? Seven, when I was 17 years old, I took such a rare man. "


    "I''m working hard, too." Mu777 held his chest and said, "I will work harder to match him."


    "What''s not worthy? Give birth to a monkey quickly. Give him a baby, and the old man will tie it up completely..."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi frowned: "you look at him and feel old?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that in recent years, he seems to have become more and more mature. Who dared to provoke him in the past? He was cynical and didn''t play according to common sense at all. Now when I see him, I think this man seems to have matured a lot, but I know that he has more tricks."


    "You''re the only one who can do it." Mu Qiqi immediately protects the short.


    "You see, you still say that you don''t value sex over friends. I''ll just say two words, and you''ll be fierce. However, it''s understandable. Because for you, Xiao Ye''s position is not so simple as that of her husband. At the beginning, she was a teacher, a brother, and then she became an uncle, which almost finished your role in life. It''s also human nature for you to protect him so much. "


    "You know."


    This is special. No one can match it.


    Don''t touch anyone else.


    She is Sheng Xiao''s only woman in her life, the flesh on the tip of her heart.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao''s inaugural speech was over, and there was applause. Then, Sheng Xiao left the rostrum, went back to Mu Qiqi''s side, wrung her face, and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to see me standing on the stage? What kind of spirit did you just leave? "


    Mu777 immediately held his hand and shouted, "I am wronged I''ve been thinking about you. "


    "Then what did I say?"


    Mu777 blinked his eyes. His husband and wife were old. There was nothing to say, so he said a word in Sheng Xiao''s ear.


    Sheng Xiao was stunned for a moment, only answered four words: "be bold!"

 Chapter 806

    Mu Qiqi blinked at him.


    Sheng Xiao even joked: "do you want to squeeze me out?"


    "Mr. Sheng, take care of yourself." Mu Qiqi knows that Sheng Xiao will not do anything to her in full view of the public, because this is a public occasion, so she dare to be so unbridled.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but, taking advantage of the gap between Huang Yao''s new team''s speech on it, he dragged Mu Qiqi directly to the lounge prepared by the team before and locked it back.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao unbuttoning his shirt, Mu Qiqi immediately pasted it up. Just now he was thinking about it, and he was itching.


    The idea of this thing is too unusual. Other people are appreciating his heroic posture on the stage. She is so good that she thinks about how attractive his figure is under his suit.


    "Now I''ll show you enough!"


    Mu777 didn''t have time either. He climbed on Sheng Xiao''s legs and sat on him with his arms crossed: "that''s what other people dare not think, only I dare."


    Sheng Xiaoding looks at this thing, with a thick flame burning in his eyes, and a smile on the corner of his mouth: "it''s all like this, how long have you been thinking about it?"


    "From when you stand up..."


    "Satisfy you!"


    It wasn''t that he would get angry when he looked at her, and she would


    Young and vigorous, little things are the age of enjoying the love of men and women.


    Muqi was red in the face and ears. He couldn''t help looking down and muttering: "the skirt is dirty Going out in a moment will make people laugh. "


    "You were proud when you lit the fire, and now you care about skirts?"


    Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to hold Sheng Xiao and held him tightly: "I only care about you. For you, I will be crazy."


    Sheng Xiao is satisfied after listening.


    Little things are infatuated with him.


    I can''t help but Sheng Xiao takes enough from this thing. Then she goes into the bathroom with her in her arms. After a simple arrangement, they go out again half an hour later. However, the skirt on Mu Qi''s body is wrinkled.


    "If it''s Lin mu''an, you can still control it?" The skirt on the seven has wrinkled.


    Lu Qianqian once saw two people, he guessed what they had done, so he blinked at Mu Qiqi: "can''t help it?"


    Lu Qianqian listened and shook his head.


    It''s true that ghosts can control it.


    "Look at you like this, I''m relieved. It''s been several years. It seems that Xiao Ye really has gone to fight for you all his life."


    "Of course." Murmur seven seven light hum, "that still can make fun of?"


    "Whoosh." Lu Qianqian said these two words, but also intends to change the topic. She can talk about Sheng Xiao with Mu Qiqi day and night.


    However, Lu Qianqian thought to himself, when Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were together, only at the beginning, when Mu Qiqi was secretly in love, they had suffered. In these years, Sheng Xiao has protected her very well, but have they really had a smooth ride in their lives?


    Even though Sheng Xiao is now in a powerful position in Jianchuan, there will be more people who regard him as an eyesore.


    If there is such a day, I hope July 7th will also bear it.


    In this way, the hot and noisy day, the news from early to late.


    After the inauguration conference, there will be luncheon and dinner.


    Sheng Laozi didn''t attend because of his health, but he was relieved to see Laoba in the TV news.


    Huang Yao merged with Zhongteng. Even if he died immediately, he had no regrets.


    It''s just Sheng Kai''s side I don''t know what it''s like to see such news. After all, he always regards Laoba as his enemy in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    What else can Sheng Kai do? See such news, can hide in the company to drink, go home to be laughed at by Gu Ziling.


    When Shen Yu entered EVA, he saw the wine bottles all over the place. It can be imagined that Sheng Kai was pouring wine.


    "Today, lawyer Shen, also invited to attend Sheng Xiao''s inauguration conference. How do you feel?"


    Shen Yu kicked off the bottle and dragged Sheng Kai onto the sofa: "just like this, you can''t stand it? Can''t you earn by yourself without your position in Shengjia? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Sheng Kai breaks away from Shen Yu''s hand.


    Shen Yu didn''t go on either, but sat down beside Sheng Kai: "I''m going to start to fight against Sheng Bowen. How nice is it? If someone avenges you, what''s your dissatisfaction?"


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Kai woke up a bit: "what hand to move?"


    "You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that Sheng Bowen will go to jail. This is what the teacher promised you and I promised the teacher."


    "Godfather and Sheng family, what''s the hatred in the end?" Sheng Kai seizes the opportunity to ask Shen Yu the question in his heart, "is he keeping me like this for revenge?"


    "Revenge on Sheng family?" Shen Yu smiled. "Of course not. I can only tell you that sweeping the Shengjia is also one of the teachers'' wishes. Just go with your goal. In the future, everything in the Shengjia is yours.""I didn''t see anything."


    "The teacher will tell you by himself, one day." Finish saying, Shen Yu snatched wine bottle from his hand, "arrange woman for me, night is long, I am very lonely."


    Sheng Kai stays awake on the sofa. He doesn''t know whether Shen Yu''s words are true or false.


    Sheng Xiao let him get out of EVA? How to smoke?


    Let him go back to Huangyao like a pug and beg for mercy?


    Thinking of this, he is even more determined to follow Jinbo''s determination, because even if he is really not shengxiao, he will stay until the end, and he wants to see who can really laugh until the end.


    Not long later, Jinbo''s phone also called: "Xiao Kai, do you have time? Come to the godfather and have a drink! "


    "Tell me the address."


    Jinbo reported the address on the phone, Shengkai immediately got up and asked the driver to drive him to Longting.


    When he arrived at Yajian, Sheng Kai saw Jin Bo and a group of people he didn''t know eating.


    When Jin Bo saw him appear, he hurriedly explained to others, "little boy, I don''t know what to do. Let''s meet you. This is my dry son, Sheng Kai."


    Later, he leaned close to Sheng Kai''s ear and said, "these are the people around Yao vice city. You have a good performance. Don''t be rude."


    Sheng Kai nodded, immediately picked up the glass, next to the acquaintance and also next to the toast.


    After three rounds of drinking, Sheng Kai finally understood what his father was planning.


    But he didn''t speak up.


    When he left the dinner, he heard Jinbo say: "Xiao Kai, godfather wants you to stay in Changrong. In fact, it''s to hone your heart. Godfather wants you to work for Godfather wholeheartedly."


    "My godfather trusts me. I will go through fire and water." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that Sheng''s and Shen''s are so eyesore It has to be removed. "

 Chapter 807

    "There are some things that the godfather doesn''t put out. You know who it is for. When the time comes three years later, Jianchuan will be our world. So, on the surface, the godfather said that he just sent you a Shengbo article, but in fact, everyone in the Shengjia family is not going to let it go."


    "If you are willing to contribute, then godfather is your share. Of course, if you still remember the old love, then Godfather will not force you."


    So far, what''s his way back?


    "I will."


    "Then get along well with ah Yu." Jin Bo said meaningfully, "in the future, there will be many opportunities, young people, calm down."


    Sheng Kai nodded. Although Jin Bo still didn''t give him any task, at least, it was to let him know who the godfather was working for and why.


    In this way, he will know why the godfather is so afraid of Sheng family and Shen family because they are stumbling blocks.


    "Godfather, there is Sheng Xiao, Sheng family is not easy to move..."


    "Sheng Xiao is not easy to move, but there are always people who are active. Who doesn''t know what is Sheng Xiao''s heart and soul? If you want to weaken Sheng Xiao, you have to move his heart and soul. It''s just not the time. "


    Heart meat.


    It implies Muqi.


    Moreover, Muqi is the daughter of the Shen family. If you move this person, at least you can make the Sheng family and the Shen family confused.


    "Akey, to do great things, we must know how to give up and give up."


    Sheng Kai nodded in secret: "I understand that as long as there is a need, godfather will tell me at any time."


    "It''s too late today. Go home. I know you''ve been sleeping in the company recently. Women, there''s not only one. Don''t hurt yourself. The one at home is not sensible. There''s a sensible one outside. There''s no need to be unhappy for her."


    "I see, Godfather."


    Jin Bo was very satisfied and patted Sheng Kai on the shoulder: "do well."


    So they all aimed at Muqi


    But mu Qiqi, originally taught by Sheng Xiao, has a great similarity in character and behavior style. Does Jin Bo think it''s easy to deal with a girl?


    No.


    He ate too much loss in the hands of mu777. Maybe that''s why Jinbo should keep him.


    However, Jinbo is also right. Without mu777, shengxiao will break his heart. Without shengxiao, the Shen family and Shengjia will lose their amulets.


    At that time, it will be easy to move again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know that he had become a target. When he got home, he told Sheng''s story about today''s grand occasion in the hotel.


    Sheng Xiao sits aside and listens to her nonsense, but the smile in the corner of her eyes can''t hide it.


    Sheng''s mother didn''t hear anything, so she heard Mu Qiqi''s full worship of her son.


    So, she also smiled: "small seven, also be in your heart, he is a treasure, horizontal and vertical is heroic force."


    "Mommy didn''t think he was handsome."


    "My son, who is not handsome, ugly or to recognize ah."


    Mu Qixiang thinks about it. It''s such a truth that he doesn''t care too much about what comes out of his stomach.


    It''s just that today I just pay attention to the difference between Sheng Xiao and his suit. I forget that I haven''t seen Xu Che for a few days.


    "What about Xu Che?"


    "Home to visit my family." Sheng Xiao''s voice naturally replied, "it''s going to take a few days."


    "I''ve never heard of Xu Che''s family."


    "Tired for a day, go upstairs and take a bath." Then Sheng Xiao got up.


    Mu Qiqi followed him, but did not follow him into the bathroom. Only after Sheng Xiao was immersed in the bathtub, did she take a pillow and tuck it into her stomach. She went to Sheng Xiao''s face: "pregnant, it was like this."


    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and saw her making a fool of herself. His face was black: "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it my mother''s saying that her children are not disgusted? I just want to try to imagine what it''s like. "


    Sheng Xiao drags her arm, lets her get close to her handsome face, eyebrow tip takes a little helpless: "what are you suggesting exactly?"


    "Nothing. I know I can''t give you a baby now." Muqiqi took the pillow out of his abdomen. "I just occasionally think about how it would feel if I had your baby and gave birth to your baby."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao, she let go of her: "I''m going to ask for it after I''m 35 years old."


    "I''m twenty-seven!" Mu Qiqi protested, "in fact, men have children at the age of 32, which is the best age..."


    "Then I''ll be thirty-two. Before that, don''t think about it." Sheng Xiao said later on purpose. This thing, in order to compromise, will definitely go to the middle part.


    He has proved to know her well.


    When Mu Qiqi is disappointed, Sheng Xiaocai pulls her into the bathtub with one hand: "having children is not as easy as you think. Even at the age of 24, you have just worked and are not suitable for having children at all.""Don''t forget your youth just because you envy others."


    Mu Qiqi leaned in Sheng Xiao''s arms and nodded softly: "as long as it''s for you, I can do crazy things, but you look at me, I know."


    In fact, Sheng Xiao knows that for the sake of children, Mu 777 has been tested three times and four times.


    However, her situation is different from that of Feng Shanshan.


    "Be obedient. Don''t make trouble for me all day."


    "When did I trouble you?" Mu777 can''t help but explain to herself, go to and leave class on time, and go to Sanda class on time during the holiday. There is no better student than her.


    "In the middle of the day, there was one."


    Sheng Xiao stood on the stage and spoke. Mu Qiqi thought about taking off his suit.


    "Don''t you feel good?" Mu777 circled his chest. "When the day comes, will you let me sleep at night?"


    "Well." Sheng Xiao nodded, no problem.


    But the truth is


    "Didn''t you say let me sleep?"


    "You sleep, I move."


    Don''t let the child work so hard, and the most terrible thing is that he always knows her physiological cycle, which day he will be pregnant, which day he will not, like his divine operator, better than her.


    Mu Qiqi thought, if you really want to be pregnant, you can rest for ten months!


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Xiao''s inauguration conference, Sheng Bowen invited Shen Yu to drink.


    It can be seen that he is very happy. Sheng Xiao takes the heavy burden.


    "In a few days, I''m going to climb the mountain. Will you take me?" Sheng Bowen asked Shen Yu in a good mood, "I''m the only one. Yufei has lessons and can''t leave. I want to be bored and find a partner."


    "Which mountain?" Shen Yu asks.


    "The scenery nearby is very good, only Yueying mountain. Do you want to go?" Sheng Bowen is in high spirits.

 Chapter 808

    "On foot?"


    "Drive to the foot of the mountain." Sheng Bowen replied, "I''ll call you in the morning after three days. You don''t have a case to deal with, do you?"


    "Only your case has been accepted for the time being." Shen Yu''s answer is in words.


    "Then I''ll pick you up." Sheng Bowen seems to have no scruples. He has a heart to heart attitude towards Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu felt that Sheng Bowen was very pitiful while he felt that Sheng Bowen was very sad.


    Sheng Xiao is so difficult to deal with, but his brothers are one by one stupid.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to deal with Sheng Bowen. Unexpectedly, he put the door on his own.


    Well, it''s not a good idea to drag on.


    "Then I''ll get ready earlier."


    "It''s still very cold on the mountain. Prepare more clothes." With that, Sheng Bowen patted Shen Yu on the shoulder.


    Shen Yu thought that Sheng Bowen didn''t know what he was going to prepare. In fact, he was wrong.


    Sheng Bowen knows that Shen Yu hasn''t acted for so many days, because he doesn''t seem to give them the chance to get along alone.


    So, he gave it. He planned to play a big move to see how Shen Yu would deal with it.


    After returning home, he told Ren Yufei, "three days later, Shen Yu and I will go out. Yufei may ask you to help me pack up."


    "Just the two of you?" Ren Yufei stops her movements and turns to look at Shen Bowen. "Do you know..."


    "I know, but it''s because I know that, so I have to do this. Shen Yu has always been very defensive and scrupulous, because this is Jianchuan. There is shengxiao here, but if he leaves Jianchuan, he will have a chance." Sheng Bowen explained, looking at Ren Yufei very seriously, "I also know that you will worry about me, but I don''t want to die in the prison like that person, which is hell."


    "I can promise you to go alone, but you must consult with eight younger brothers and have all the preparations." That''s the bottom line of Ren Yufei''s compromise.


    Ren Yufei''s words just landed, Sheng Bowen would hold her in his arms and rub her hard, just want to rub her into his body.


    "Yufei, I''m sorry."


    "Since you are a husband and wife, there is nothing right or wrong. I know you are wronged and confused. If you want to understand, go ahead and don''t worry about me." Ren Yufei said softly that she knew what Sheng Bowen saw in the detention center and understood why he was so afraid.


    "I''m not going to let anything happen to me." Sheng Bowen let go of Ren Yufei and kissed her on the forehead, "because I''m going to be happy with you for a long time."


    "Then you should go to eight younger brothers to discuss."


    "It''s so late. Let''s go tomorrow." Sheng Bowen takes Ren Yufei to bed, "it''s time to rest..."


    They haven''t undressed or bathed yet. It''s true that they lie together and hug each other. Ren Yufei can''t help saying, "don''t let me worry so much."


    Sheng Bowen didn''t answer. After a long time, he answered a clear word on Ren Yufei''s head: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yu didn''t think about it. The chance came so quickly. He just wanted to catch up with others and act like a fool.


    When he returned to the villa in the evening, Shen Yu saw Sheng Kai also on the sofa of his home, and then he laughed: "I''m not finished with your brother."


    "I''ve arranged for two little stars, who are on their way. I''ll borrow your room tonight for spring night." Sheng Kai reclined on the sofa and replied.


    "You want it, too?"


    "It''s hard not to be. I want to keep myself as a jade for a woman like that?" Sheng Kai asked, then smelled Shen Yu''s wine and asked, "see Sheng Bowen again?"


    "There are three days left for your brother to go back to prison." Shen Yu went to the kitchen and took out the beer. He sat on the table and commented, "you are as stupid as your brother. I want to create opportunities, but they send them to you automatically."


    "In prison? Shouldn''t it be? It''s like letting the old man go to the hospital. It''s just a waste of time, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry, this time, no one can save him!"


    After saying this, Shen Yu enters his room, leaving Sheng Kai alone on the sofa.


    That kind of mood, neither happy nor sad, is very complicated.


    Just wait for the two little stars to arrive, choose one of them and take them back to the room.


    What Gu Ziling, what marriage, from now on, in his Sheng Kai''s eyes, nothing.


    Of course, Gu Ziling is also used to it. Sheng Kai doesn''t go home for the night, but she knows that Sheng Kai dare not come.


    But this time


    Different!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng Bowen called Sheng Xiao and said that he had made a big move towards Shen Yu yesterday.


    "I''ll meet him in Yueying mountain three days later."


    Sheng Xiao was silent and said only one word: "OK."


    "You don''t blame me?""It''s better to take the initiative than to wait for the dead. Isn''t that what you said?" Sheng Xiao answered in a flat voice at the other end of the phone, "I''ll send someone to pick up your car later."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Do what you have to do."


    Cameras of all angles are indispensable. Positioning system is also indispensable. At the same time, there will be a lot of drugs in the car just in case.


    "And your mobile phone, also need to be handed over. I will send it to the Technology Department of ZTE to deal with it for you."


    "What else?" Sheng Bowen asked that with such a brother, he really felt that he had been blessed for eight years.


    However, Sheng Xiao is more like taking care of his elder brother because he is mature.


    "By the way, I will send people to the mountain and the surrounding areas in advance. After three days, be careful yourself."


    "He doesn''t want to kill people, because everyone knows that he doesn''t dare to let me go with him."


    "He didn''t want to kill you." Sheng Xiao dispels his concern in this respect, "otherwise, you will die thousands of times."


    Sheng Xiao''s reason for saying this is that the things that happened to Cheng are always stimulating his nerves.


    If the person behind Shen Yu really wants to kill him, there''s no need for such trouble.


    Obviously, what else do you want from Sheng Bowen, or And put him in a more terrible situation.


    "Xu Che should have followed you, but he did more important things."


    "No, if it really needs to be protected to that extent, Shen Yu will definitely notice." Sheng Bowen also refused to protect himself. "It''s enough to have what you said."


    "What''s the matter? Call the police at the first time." This is the last thing Sheng Xiao can remind.


    Of course, on the day of Sheng Bowen''s departure, he will also set out to the foot of the mountain.


    That way, even if there is something wrong with Sheng Bowen, he can still support him at any time.


    "Eight, I mean in case of any accident, you must help me to appease Yufei!"


    "My wife, I am responsible!" On this point, Sheng Xiao mercilessly rejected Sheng Bo Wen.

 Chapter 809

    "Well, pray for yourself, it will be OK." Sheng Bowen, in the spirit of self consolation, hypnotized himself and everything would go well. However, before hanging up the phone, Sheng Bowen couldn''t help but comment on Sheng Xiao, saying, "you don''t have a conscience, old man."


    "I always do." With that, Sheng Xiao hangs up.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Sheng Bowen put down his mobile phone and breathed a long sigh.


    Soon after, Sheng Bowen went out, and then someone drove the car out. By the way, he also sent his mobile phone to him, and he took out a spare machine to avoid suspicion.


    Mr. Sheng rarely has a good spirit. When he drinks tea in the garden, he sees that Mr. Sheng Bowen has behaved strangely recently. He also calls him to his side and looks up and down: "recently, he has been very close to lawyer Shen?"


    "He''s not bad." Sheng Bowen said with a smile.


    "Third, you didn''t like to eat, drink, play and be a dandy before. After you came out of the prison, your behavior became more and more strange." Sheng Laozi, drinking tea, said to him earnestly, "I have more than enough heart and less power to do anything now. You young people don''t like to tell me what happened recently. I''m always the last one to know. But third, even so, grandpa can''t do anything, but still hope that you have difficulties and can say it. "


    "Even if grandpa can''t help you, he has seen more people than you, right?"


    "Grandpa, it''s really OK. After two days, I''ll go out with lawyer Shen for relaxation. I promise you, I''ll adjust myself after I come back." Sheng Bowen did not show any abnormality.


    The old man didn''t force him. Knowing that he was going out to relax, he thought it was a good idea: "don''t you take Yufei?"


    "She''s not feeling well these two days. I''ll leave her at home to rest." Sheng Bowen said a reason casually.


    "OK, I''ll let the housekeeper take good care of Yufei for you. Don''t worry."


    Sheng Bowen looked at the old man for a long time, but he didn''t move his eyes. After a long time, he said: "Grandpa, you look good. It seems that you can have a good old man in your old age."


    The old man snorted and gave him a white look: "don''t be a good girl in front of me. Go out and play for a few days. When you come back, it''s the same as before. Now, I don''t like it."


    "I see." Sheng Bowen obeyed.


    But in the next two days, Sheng Bowen cleared up all his property and put it all in a data bag. He was afraid that it would aggravate her psychological burden to give it to Ren Yufei. So, Sheng Bowen sent the data to the banyan garden and gave it to Mu 777.


    Mu Qiqi was puzzled by the yellow paper bag. He thought it was sent by the school, but when he went back to his study and opened it, he found that it was full of Sheng Bowen''s proof of assets.


    There is also a letter: "Xiaoqi, if I go out tomorrow, if there is an accident, you will give all these materials to Yufei in the future. My husband is incompetent and has not brought her much happiness. These are the only things that can be done for her."


    Mu777 twisted his eyebrows and sat on the chair in the study. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    What is she going to do tomorrow? Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi is going to call Sheng Bowen, but Sheng Xiao pushes in.


    Mu Qiqi thought that this man should know something, so he took the letter to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao looks at it and locks his eyebrows. Because he doesn''t plan to pull in the little things, he doesn''t tell Mu Qiqi about Sheng Bowen''s going out. But now a letter from Sheng Bowen comes here. I can''t help it.


    "What do you mean, elder brother?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t rush to explain, but sat down on the sofa and called Mu 777.


    Mu Qiqi sat on his leg with the letter and looked at him with dignity: "old man, you have been hiding more and more things from me recently."


    "No old man."


    "Well, Xiao Ye, can you tell me what it means now?" Mu Qiqi waved the things in his hand and said, "my third brother''s family is here. I can''t see that he is so rich. He is hundreds of millions small. What is that? What''s next? "


    Sheng Xiao took a look at the letter, then put it aside: "three days ago, he asked Shen Yu to climb the mountain. He wanted to lead to Shen Yu''s next move, because he knew very well that Shen Yu would bail him out, and he could not have no plan for the next step. So he took the initiative to find out the truth behind it. "


    "I know he is approaching Shen Yu on his own initiative, but when they go out alone, you let him go?" Mu777 is unbelievable.


    "He''s not as vulnerable as you think." Sheng Xiao''s peaceful way.


    "He sent all this to me, which is really unconvincing." Mu Qiqi put down the information in his hand, but he was helpless. "He wanted to install the little white rabbit again, right? But this time, the person behind him is Bai Xinyi''s mastermind, which is really going to kill people."


    "I''ve set up controls in his car, mobile phone and around Yueying mountain. As long as Shen Yu starts, he won''t get any benefits."


    "How sure are you?" Mu777 stretched out his hand and hung it on Sheng Xiao''s neck.


    "Third brother, when he was in the detention house, he saw with his own eyes that someone had died in front of him Sheng Xiao explains why he agreed with Sheng Bowen''s adventure, which is the shadow in his heart and the knot in his heart.Mu Qiqi immediately calmed down and compared his feelings. If he wanted to change it into her, maybe he would go mad.


    A sudden set-up, bullying good and honest people, anyone who experiences, will also question whether the road he once took, what he believed in, are all wrong.


    "What are you going to do that day?"


    Sheng Xiao takes off his coat, unbuttons his shirt, and answers Mu Qiqi, "I''ve found a place at the foot of the mountain, and I''ll come to meet you then."


    "Together."


    Sheng Xiao knew that once mu777 found out about it, he would not stand by, so he just said in a deep voice, "tomorrow afternoon, you have no class. In the afternoon, I will pick you up and take a bath."


    Mu777 was satisfied. He put away all the things at the table, put them back in the yellow paper bag, and locked them in the drawer of shengxiao: "this is the original of the third brother. I will take care of it for him."


    Sheng Bowen is not as weak as he thought, and there are no small things.


    Let this thing know after something important. She has to think nonsense again. It''s better to be at ease under her nose.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ren Yufei got up early to pack for Sheng Bowen. Her eyes were red, and she just cried.


    Sheng Bowen was very distressed, but he couldn''t help: "I promise you will come back intact, you believe me."


    "It''s cold on the mountain. I have prepared two coats for you. If you are cold, take them out and put them on."


    Sheng Bowen took Ren Yufei''s hand and wrapped it in his palm. He coaxed: "wait for me at home."

 Chapter 810

    "Call me any time."


    Sheng Bowen nodded and looked at his wristwatch. He found that it was not too early, so he carried his luggage on his back: "it''s almost time for me to start, and I have to take a detour to pick up Shen Yu."


    Ren Yufei nodded softly, but her hands were already tightly held together: "I''ll take you out."


    Knowing that she was worried, Sheng Bowen didn''t say a word, but saw that she was so flustered that she even put on the wrong shoes, which made her press on the door of the room, and then kissed her fiercely.


    He was reluctant, but he had to do something.


    You can''t wait for someone else to calculate before you regret.


    In this moment, let Yufei indulge in it and be pried open by the soft tongue.


    They kissed Sheng Bowen for a long time before they let her go: "don''t send it, I''m leaving."


    With that, the man had disappeared at the door.


    Ren Yufei didn''t go out with her, just stroked her lips, because the temperature of Sheng Bowen was still there.


    "Be careful when you go out." This is the last order of Sheng Laozi.


    A moment later, Sheng Bowen drove the black SUV and disappeared at the iron door of Sheng''s house


    Time, 8 a.m.


    Sheng Bowen arrived at the villa on time according to the address provided by Shen Yu. Shen Yu, wearing light sports equipment, stood at the entrance of the villa and waited.


    "A long time?"


    "Just went out." Shen Yu put his backpack in the trunk and sat down on the copilot.


    "If you don''t have enough sleep, go to sleep for a while. It''s four hours'' journey here. It''s noon at the foot of the mountain. We had lunch in the hotel at the foot of the mountain. We climbed the mountain in the afternoon. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    That is to say, the car will stop in the hotel, Shen Yu''s eyes, lightly glanced at the position of the trunk. That is to say, from this time on, the driving route of the two people has begun to draw pictures in Sheng Xiao''s computer.


    And Sheng Xiao, also put away the computer and picked up the coat, followed to pick up Muqi, and then set out towards Yueying mountain.


    However, after receiving Mu 77, she looked at Sheng Xiao''s new driver and wondered, "Xu Che didn''t go home to visit his family, did he?"


    "Don''t be so smart." Sheng Xiao can''t help but remind her, "let''s talk about it later."


    Muqi did not ask, but looked at Sheng Xiao''s computer: "how many cameras do you have on the third brother''s car? There is not even a dead end. "


    "Don''t talk. Lean on me for a while. It''s going to take a long time."


    "I''ll ask, how many more do you have?"


    "Four went first, and six left behind." Sheng Xiao stares at the screen, but answers Mu Qiqi seriously.


    Mu777 is down to earth. He leans on Sheng Xiao for several hours. He has to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when Sheng Xiao and Sheng Bowen set out, they had lunch and parked in the hotel at the foot of the mountain.


    They went to battle in light clothes and carried a backpack on their backs. It looks like they are really climbing.


    "It looks like you''re not climbing for the first time." Sheng Bowen was excited when he saw Shen Yu''s professional equipment. "Then I''m looking for the right person."


    "When I was abroad, I couldn''t vent when I was upset, so I often went out alone to climb mountains." Shen Yu puts on his hat and explains.


    "I thought you couldn''t win a lawsuit without you."


    "It''s because we all have to win, so we need to work harder." Shen Yu said, "I''m an orphan. I''m not a big boy like you. I''ve been rich since childhood. If I don''t work harder, I won''t live to this day."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about your family." Sheng Bowen laughed as he walked. "Tell me more. I''m curious. I''m all brothers. I don''t know anything about you."


    "I grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by an old man. He supported me until I graduated from college. After my economic independence, I never saw him again." Shen Yu simply takes his life experience with him.


    "What about the girlfriend? Not yet? " Sheng Bowen blinked at him.


    "Well, it''s just that every paragraph doesn''t last long."


    "Then I have the right one. I must keep it for you. Who makes you my brother?" Sheng Bowen walked, stopped and patted Shen Yu on the shoulder. "The scenery of Yueying mountain is very good, but it''s a pity that Yufei can''t come together. In such a beautiful place, I want to share it with a man. I always think it''s strange." After that, Sheng Bowen pushes Shen Yu behind him.


    "Hurry up, it will take five or six hours to get up."


    Shen Yu saw that he ran into his backpack and subconsciously changed his shoulder. "I''m serious. I''m fast. You can''t catch up at all."


    Sheng Bowen couldn''t help laughing: "let''s compare..."


    In fact, Sheng Bowen saw Shen Yubao''s move, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    His backpack is full of clothes and food, as well as some medicine and water. But Shen Yu''s backpack must contain weapons to deal with him.But it doesn''t matter, because Shen Yu will open his bag in front of him sooner or later


    They chased each other and climbed to the top of the mountain. Even two athletes spent four and a half hours. In addition, the weather on the mountain was uncertain. Sheng Bowen proposed to find a hotel first.


    "Two young people, don''t go up again. It''s snowing heavily. Hurry to find a place to live." The aborigines on the mountain reminded them.


    Shen Yu and Sheng Bowen glanced at each other and nodded, "then you can find a house."


    In order to avoid Shen Yu''s suspicion, Sheng Bowen didn''t book a hotel in advance, so it''s not easy to be suspicious in random places.


    They found a house nearby to live in. Because of the snow, a bonfire was set up in the house. Sheng Bowen handed Shen Yu his coat and smiled: "you also said that you often climb mountains, but you didn''t know how to bring more clothes."


    "The mountains abroad are not so high or so cold."


    "It seems that tonight, I''m going to stay here and have a drink?" Sheng Bowen sat on the chair and laughed, "in this weather, around the campfire, and drink a little wine, you will sleep very comfortable at night."


    Yeah.


    Shen Yu nodded.


    I don''t know what he was thinking. No, I should say, at this moment, he didn''t know what Sheng Bowen was thinking. Didn''t he really have any vigilance?


    They sat together with each other in mind. Within a moment, the snow came in: "it''s beautiful."


    "Then look more."


    Because when I go in, I can''t see anything


    Sheng Bowen seemed to hear Shen Yu ''


    You can''t see the sunrise of tomorrow. Shen Yu thinks to himself.


    It''s so simple I''m stupid to death.

 Chapter 811

    At the same time, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi just arrived at the hotel at the foot of the mountain. Although it was April and may, it was still much cooler in the mountain than in the downtown.


    Add rain, mo77 from get off, nest in Sheng Xiao''s arms, shivering with cold.


    After entering the hotel, Sheng Xiao takes her to the big bed and covers her with bedding.


    After a long delay, Mu Qiqi finally stopped freezing. Then he asked Sheng Xiao, "is there any movement on the third brother''s side?"


    "Not tonight." Sheng Xiao puts down the computer and looks at the location at any time. It shows the place where Sheng Bowen is and the car where Sheng Bowen stops at the hotel.


    "This Shen Yu can calm down." Mu Qiqi sticks his head out of the quilt and watches the man beside him take off his clothes with air conditioner. A moment later, the hotel service delivers the newly cooked food. Mu Qiqi is so hungry that he faints and gets up quickly.


    Sheng Xiao changed her clothes, so she sat next to her and ate with her.


    "How can I return the wine?"


    "This is the plum wine brewed by the local people. You can warm up by drinking it." Sheng Xiao takes out his glass and pours her a sip.


    In normal times, the man never let her drink. He also knew that she was not good at drinking. Now he even offered to let her drink. There must be fraud in it.


    "Do you have action at night?" Mu777 pressed Sheng Xiao''s hand and asked, "do you want to make me drunk, and then go out by yourself?"


    Sheng Xiao points to the computer next to him with his chin and says, "there is no movement there now. Who can know what Shen Yu is planning?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiqi still believes in Sheng Xiao. After all, if he wants to know in advance, he won''t allow his third brother to take risks.


    "Then I''ll take a sip." Mu777 took a glass of wine and took a sip gently. The fruity liquor directly entered her stomach and instantly warmed her whole body. "It''s amazing."


    Sheng Xiao looks at her, but doesn''t speak. A moment later, when he sees the little thing''s face, he is red and hot. "No, I''m dizzy." After that, Muqi climbed to the big bed behind him.


    Sheng Xiao got up and hugged her to the big bed, then lowered the temperature of the room, so that she could sleep comfortably.


    Isn''t this kind of weather suitable for sleeping?


    Mu Qiqi soon went to sleep, and his breathing gradually recovered. Sheng Xiao turned off the light in his room, and sat in front of the computer, making a phone call to Sheng Bowen.


    Sheng Bowen was still drinking on the mountain. When he received the phone, he got through to Shen Yu in front of him: "what''s the matter, Laoba?"


    "Did you forget that Huangyao has other things to hand over to me, and you ran out to play?" Sheng Xiao''s voice is cold, but it''s also their familiar tone.


    "When I get back to you." Sheng Bowen with a little wine airway, "anyway, I''m on the mountain now, you can''t find me."


    "Come back early."


    "I see. I''m drinking. I won''t talk to you more. It snows on the mountain. It''s so cold that my claws hurt." With that, Sheng Bowen hung up.


    Shen Yu sat next to him and listened. His heart was gradually relaxed, because Sheng Xiao didn''t even know that Sheng Bowen had gone out to climb the mountain.


    "Anyway, it snows, let''s continue to drink..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao hangs up the phone and looks at the computer. At present, there is no movement at all, just like the calm before the storm.


    At this time, Mu Qiqi suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao Is there something wrong with the third brother? "


    This thing is reading Shen Bowen in my heart, so I can''t sleep steadily, but I can''t drink too much wine for fear of her stomach discomfort.


    "No." Sheng Xiao gets up, sits on the bed, hugs Mu 777 in the bosom to pacify, "sleep."


    Mu Qiqi opened his eyes and looked at Sheng Xiao: "you lied to me You just want to get me drunk. "


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak, but suddenly turns over and presses her under the body. Instead of coaxing her into pouring wine, it''s better to let her sleep in the most primitive way.


    Maybe because of the effect of alcohol, Muqi only felt that his head was empty and his whole body was floating.


    Familiar touch, familiar kiss, Mu Qiqi closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Soon, there was a small groan, which came out of her mouth. A fierce love fell in the heavy rain.


    This time, Muqi really went to sleep.


    Sheng Xiao gets out of bed and wipes it for her. Then she can rest safely.


    Later, he put on his robe and stood in front of the floor window. The computer at hand was on at any time, and the red dot in the picture was flashing at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, the snow stopped suddenly.


    Sheng Bowen wakes up from the sofa of the homestay, sees the bonfire in front of him, and Shen Yu is adding fire to the fire.


    "I fell asleep..."


    "Go in and sleep. You''ve drunk a lot." Shen Yu urged him.


    "No, I have medicine. I''ll take one." After that, Shen Bowen was about to stagger up. Fortunately, Shen Yu helped him.


    "Where is the medicine? I''ll take it for you... ""It''s in the backpack." Sheng Bowen was so dizzy that he quickly sat back on the sofa.


    Shen Yu enters and takes medicine for Sheng Bowen, but a few minutes later, someone calls him.


    Sheng Bowen picked it up, but heard the hotel service at the foot of the mountain saying: "Mr. Sheng, xx8467, it''s your license plate number, isn''t it?"


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "Just now the manager went out to check and found your car missing. It seems to have been stolen."


    Sheng Bowen woke up a little and immediately said, "call the police immediately. I''ll try to get down the mountain."


    Therefore, when Shen Yu came out, he saw Sheng Bowen asking the boss about going down the mountain.


    "At three o''clock in the morning, even if the old man dare to drive this car, you dare not to take it." The owner of homestay is in some trouble.


    "That car is really important to me." Shen Bowen''s voice is eager.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yu hastens to ask, and hands the medicine to Shen Bowen.


    "The hotel called and said that my car had been stolen. It was very important to me, so I asked the boss about going down the mountain." Sheng Bowen tried his best to keep sober. "I knew that I would not drink so much wine."


    "Boss, I''ll double the price and send us down the mountain." Shen Yu followed the trend, especially when he saw Shen Bowen looking worried, "that car is very important to my friend."


    The boss thought before and after, finally nodded: "then I drive slowly."


    "All right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the time, at three o''clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao finally saw another small dot on the computer screen moving quickly towards the foot of the mountain.


    Sheng Bowen has gone down the mountain


    And Sheng Bowen''s car, of course, he knows where it is and who stole it. After all, there is a very hidden monitoring on the car, but what''s the reason why Shen Yu led Sheng Bowen down the mountain?


    It''s just stopped raining outside. It''s dark and the road is slippery


    After the car was stolen, it was placed at the gate of an abandoned distillery. What was the purpose?

 Chapter 812

    For two hours, Sheng Bowen and his wife were sent to the foot of the mountain by the owner of the hostel. However, Sheng Bowen still stumbled on his feet and could only rely on Shen Yu''s help.


    The two quickly arrived at the hotel at the foot of the mountain. The manager of the hotel was also worried. After all, it wasn''t an ordinary car. It was a Mercedes Benz Global Limited Edition cross-country.


    "We have called the police, but in the mountain area, the police force is limited, so the people in the hotel go out to find it first." The manager explained to Sheng, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng."


    "No monitoring?" Seeing that Sheng Bowen couldn''t speak, Shen Yu asked for help.


    "It''s transferred. The monitoring shows that three men wearing masks have driven away, but as you know, it''s remote nearby. There''s no monitoring. There''s no way out of the hotel''s realization range." The manager explained, "our people have gone out to look for it."


    "That car, it''s my mother''s birthday present. It''s been a few years, but I didn''t expect that someone else would miss it." Sheng Bowen held his forehead and explained, "it''s a pity to lose it like this."


    "It''s no use thinking so much now." Shen Yu appeased him, "it''s the best to find it. After all, this kind of car is not common, and should be able to find it."


    "That''s the best." Shengbo text has been drinking since he came here, and he has a bad headache. Now the whole person is very important.


    Shen Yu asked him to hold them. They were waiting in the lobby of the hotel. Unexpectedly, half an hour later, there was news.


    The manager walked quickly to the two people: "Mr. Sheng, our people followed and found out. I heard that someone had seen the car heading for the distillery."


    "Take me."


    "Don''t go. You''ve drunk so much." Shen Yu stopped him. "It''s raining again. It''s dark and the road is slippery. It''s really unnecessary."


    "I will not rest assured until I see it with my own eyes." Sheng Bowen hung on Shen Yu. "Aren''t you there?"


    Shen took a deep breath and finally said to the manager of the hotel, "you drive, let''s have a look."


    "OK, I''ll send the car." The manager trotted off in high heels.


    A moment later, the driver of the hotel sent them to the location of the distillery. In the light of the lights, Sheng Bowen saw his birthday gift stop at the door at a glance. But when he got off, he almost rolled down and was drunk.


    "Be careful." Shen Yu supports him and runs to cross-country together.


    It''s turned upside down. It looks like these guys are just for money, not for cars.


    Sheng Bowen jumped into the driver''s seat, tried to turn on the engine and found that his car was in good condition.


    See this, Shen Yu to hotel''s humanity: "go back, the car has been found, so that your manager can not be busy."


    The people in the hotel were relieved and drove away from the distillery. At this time, only Sheng Bowen and Shen Yu were left in the distillery.


    Sheng Bowen lost and recovered. He was very excited. After a good inspection, he was relieved.


    "Scared to death." Then he said to Shen, "get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    "Are you really OK now?" Shen Yu asks him.


    Sheng Bowen spread out on the steering wheel, no strength: "I want to sleep."


    "Then I''ll drive. You go to the back to sleep." Shen Yu said to him calmly and helped him to the back of the car to lie down.


    A moment later, Sheng Bowen''s even breath came from the back. Shen Yu immediately took out his backpack, and quickly put on gloves, shoe covers, and blue overalls.


    But Shen Yu didn''t know that all his movements were under the surveillance of Sheng Xiao. Because of his equipment, Sheng Xiao understood what he wanted to do.


    Not only Sheng Xiao, but also Sheng Bo Wen.


    He took the antidote, plus the cold wind for two hours. Along the way, he grabbed his tiger''s mouth and reminded himself to be sober, just for this moment.


    It turns out that this is the thing in Shen Yu''s backpack.


    Sheng Bowen has a splitting headache, but he is very sober.


    The way back to the hotel is not so far. However, in order to find a suitable place to commit the crime, Shen Yu deliberately drove a long way. In the place where there are no street lights, no monitoring, and few vehicles, Shen Yu found a good target. A white car appeared so obvious in the dark.


    Sheng Bowen hasn''t had time to react. He has already felt that Shen Yu''s retrograde way change is accelerating.


    At this moment, shengbowen suddenly seemed to understand what Shen Yu wanted to do, so he immediately stood up to stop: "Shen Yu Stop! "


    It''s just that he understood a little later.


    The two cars collided in an instant, and shengbowen only felt that they were turning around.


    At that moment, Sheng Bowen felt that he was dead


    When his ears returned to normal, Shen Yu continued to drive. He didn''t know how many meters he had gone, and finally the car was hit by a big tree.


    Once again, Sheng Bowen suffered a lot from the violent impact. He opened the door in an instant, fell on the ground and vomited wildly. After vomit, he fell on the ground and fell into a coma. He was just installed on the door.At this time, Shen Yucong stepped off the driver''s seat, helped Sheng Bowen up and put him in the driver''s seat. Then, he took off his gloves and foot covers, jumped back to the back of the cross-country and pretended to faint.


    Soon, the family, who was hit, drove up, saw the car hit the tree and called the police.


    Another hit and run, was arranged clearly, clearly.


    Or wine driving escape


    When Sheng woke up, he was already at the police station, handcuffed.


    The strong light hurt his eyes, and he immediately realized that he was in the trap.


    "Wake up at last." Interrogation of the police, knock on the table, "wine drive escape, prison is waiting for you."


    This time, Sheng Bowen was very calm, just asked the police: "what happened to the family who was hit?"


    "One is seriously injured and the other two are slightly injured. Fortunately, there are no dead people. Otherwise, you''ll have to sit on the bottom of the prison and wear it."


    "Officer, I was drunk and didn''t drive at all. It was my friend who was driving." Sheng Bowen explained, "I don''t believe it. Ask him. You can contact him right away."


    "You''d better keep your tricks in court."


    "Then can I see him?" Sheng Bowen prayed, "please I want to understand. "


    "Wait!"


    With a sneer, the police got up and went out of the interrogation room. Then Shen Yu came in.


    "Why do you do this? I''m so kind to you. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shen Yu totally considers himself an outsider. "I advise you, but you have to drive You know that you have a case at the bottom of your body. You have to destroy yourself. Even if I am a lawyer, I can''t save you. "


    "You drive the car!" Sheng Po Wen cried out, "how can I drive when I am drunk and unconscious?"


    "The police station is a place for evidence Do you think you can insult me by shouting? Sheng Bowen, you are shameless! "

 Chapter 813

    "I was still thinking, or I''ll help you out. After all, you treat me as a brother, but you want to put your intrusion on my head, Sheng Bowen. Are you still human?"


    After listening to Sheng Bowen, his eyes were red, like a lion out of control.


    "Why do you want to hurt me? Why? "


    "No one is going to hurt you, but you are going to hurt yourself. It''s not easy to punish you in both cases. What''s waiting for you is the sanction of the law, waiting for the sentence." After that, Shen Yu got up and left the interrogation room.


    It''s all over. Blame yourself for being stupid, Sheng Bowen!


    However, after Shen Yu left, Sheng Bowen gradually recovered his peace, because he also knew that it was over.


    It turns out that this is Shen Yu''s second step. He wants to send him to prison completely.


    It''s just a pity


    He can''t succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Things spread quickly, and Sheng Bowen escaped again, and soon spread all over Jianchuan.


    It''s just that Huangyao has been incorporated into Zhongteng''s flag, so shengbowen is not worried. His only worry is that the old man will be stimulated after he hears it.


    The old man got the news early in the morning, but there was no expression.


    Ren Yufei thought about how to appease the old man, but he didn''t show any worry.


    "Don''t look. I called in the early morning." The old man snorted, "these two bastards are more and more lawless now."


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry for something. It''s not true. I''ll be fine after the boss clarifies. I sympathize with the man behind me." The old man knew the importance. Since the two brothers had played such a play together, they would have to pay a heavy price to each other.


    "This kid, I said, recently I often find that kid named Shen for dinner. It''s all about this."


    Ren Yufei didn''t worry when she saw the old man, so she let go of her worries.


    "Wait for a good show..."


    The whole response of Jianchuan was very fierce. Sheng Bowen was played up to be heinous. What''s more, this time, he has solid evidence and can''t go unpunished.


    In the morning, Sheng Bowen was transferred to Jianchuan police station. Because it was a malicious criminal case, the police immediately arrested him. However, in the face of this familiar person, he has learned to keep his face.


    Shen Yu''s task is well completed. Jin Bo is very happy to see the news.


    Of course, Sheng Kai also saw the so-called result. This time, Sheng Bowen can''t turn over


    After entering the police station, the police asked Sheng Bowen to explain the whole details of the drunk driving. Sheng Bowen said nothing but said to the police: "you promised me to meet Shen Yu, and I explained everything, no matter how big or small."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with the police now!"


    "But police uncle, you have no direct evidence to prove that the car is driven by me, no monitoring Right, so I want to see Shen Yu. As long as I see him, I''ll do everything. "


    The police couldn''t help him, so they called Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu didn''t care to see the fool again, but since he wanted to die, he would.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Jianchuan became a sensation.


    When mu777 woke up, he was already at home in banyan garden. See Sheng Xiao not in her immediately get up and go downstairs, but see Sheng mother is watching Sheng Bowen drunk driving escape news.


    "Mommy..."


    "Are you awake? On the other side of the school, Lao Ba has asked for leave for you. Today you are at home to have a rest. " Sheng''s mother turned around and said, "aunt five has cooked soup for you. You''ll have a drink later. It''ll be more comfortable."


    "Mommy, three brothers..."


    "Eight told me that when you wake up, I''ll tell you that everything is under control. Don''t worry."


    That dead man, seduced her last night, deliberately made her dizzy, she responded.


    What happened in this period of time? She really wanted to know that things were so big, and she didn''t know what the dead man was going to do.


    "Mommy, I won''t have lunch. I''ll go to Zhongteng." Mu Qiqi can''t control his worry and curiosity.


    Now the victims all over the world are calling Sheng Bo Wen a rubbish.


    Mu Qiqi can''t help wondering, is it necessary to play such a big game?


    "I knew that I couldn''t control you. The car is ready for you. If you have something to eat, I''ll let you go."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi sat down at the table and had lunch at ease. She didn''t know that Sheng Xiao had already left for the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen Yu appeared in the interrogation room. However, Sheng Bowen asked Shen Yu to talk alone this time, not to be monitored by others.


    Two people face to face, Sheng Bowen this just a face that accepts the fact: "you tell me why, I plead guilty."


    After hearing this, Shen Yu moved his clothes and smiled: "do you think you have any choice?""Why on earth? I''m so kind to you, and you''re so calculating. "


    Looking at Sheng Bowen''s innocent expression, Shen Yu looked at him coldly and tore off his disguise completely: "I warned you, don''t trust anyone easily, but you won''t listen."


    "Did you bail me out just to get me in again?"


    "At last I''m smart." Shen Yu nodded and looked at Sheng Bowen with a happy face. "You are finally enlightened."


    "I don''t understand where I have offended you."


    "You didn''t offend me. I was just doing things for others. Your second brother found a good backer and named him. I can''t help sending you to prison as a gift for him." Shen Yu squints at Sheng Bowen and says, "when you are a good man in this world, look at your present dignity. People will not take the blame for themselves. Let''s have dessert later."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Bowen also knew that he could not know more from Shen Yu''s mouth. After all, he was alive, not to be sentenced to death. Of course, Shen Yu could not tell him the truth.


    "Shen Yu, you have nothing to do with Bai Xinyi''s case, including the person behind you, who are you? It''s certainly not very important. If you are right-handed, you need to frame me yourself? "


    Now that things have come to this point, Sheng Bowen intends to tear off his little white rabbit mask.


    "You don''t need to know."


    "Then I guess if you were in prison, he would not come to save you."


    After hearing this, Shen Yu suddenly began to laugh, his shoulders shaking with laughter.


    "What are you? I.Q. suddenly online? "


    "Nothing, just The car I drove was not a birthday present or a gift from my mother. " Sheng Po Wen suddenly said.


    Shen Yu suddenly became serious, and then looked at Sheng Bowen''s smile, expanding little by little.


    "Sheng Bowen, it''s all like this. Stop playing tricks, OK?"

 Chapter 814

    "Of course, I didn''t plan all this, or would I be calculated by you?" Sheng Bowen shrugged his shoulders easily, which was different from what he had just looked like.


    As a result, Shen Yu''s vigilance and curiosity were suspended heavily.


    "What tricks are you playing with me?"


    "I''m a man waiting to be sentenced. What tricks do I play with you?" Sheng Bowen is still laughing, laughing recklessly.


    When Shen Yu thought about the whole process, he became more and more uncertain and suspicious.


    Finally, get up directly from the seat.


    "I''m in a hurry? If you can''t leave, you will stay with me. "


    The more he talks about it, the more he talks about it.


    Shen Yu turns around and opens the door of the interrogation room in a hurry. But he doesn''t walk a few steps, and then sees Sheng Xiao enter the police station.


    "Lawyer Shen is leaving now? Don''t you see what I''ve brought? " Sheng Xiao is calm and introverted, but he has a smile on his mouth.


    Shen Yu looks at Sheng Xiao, especially his eyes. This unpredictable man is like the God who controls everything.


    "It''s no use. You can''t get rich."


    "Is it? Do the police have any evidence of Sheng Bowen driving? " Sheng Xiao asked in a flat voice.


    "I am the evidence."


    "With your one-sided words, it''s also evidence Then this thing in my hand may directly kill you... " After that, Sheng Xiao gave the surveillance video to the police, "if the person behind you is just at this level, I don''t think it will take much time for me to find his nest."


    Shen Yu''s face was pale, because he didn''t know what Sheng Xiao gave to the police.


    Therefore, he can only bluff: "in order to get your brother out, you really have nothing to do with it."


    "White latex gloves, blue overalls and black shoe covers can make you see clearly in the dark. It seems that I will give a bonus to the people in the technical department."


    Hearing those three adjectives, Shen Yu is like a lightning strike.


    "It''s impossible No way! "


    "Remember, rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry."


    Shen yufrightens out a cold sweat and rushes out of the police station, but Sheng Xiao doesn''t stop him.


    Are rabbits easy to bully?


    Good bullying, but bullying rabbits, but also to pay a price!


    The police quickly confirmed the evidence and Sheng Bowen''s innocence. He was completely framed. Sheng Xiao''s video was so clear that Shen Yu couldn''t deny it.


    So half an hour later, Sheng Bowen was directly released by the police, and Shen Yu became a wanted man.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao''s car was just outside the door. Sheng Bowen saw it and sat on it in embarrassment.


    "Eight, I knew you would save me."


    "Enough fun?" Sheng Xiao is angry. If Shen Yu is a little more insane and bumps a little harder, maybe Sheng Bowen will be incomplete from then on. In other words, he will die in the driver''s seat. "If you play enough, go back and explain to Grandpa."


    "At least it''s the return of the robbers. It''s so fierce."


    "So? Do you know the finger messenger behind Shen Yu? " Sheng Xiao glanced at him and asked.


    "I''m just in prison. Do you think he''ll tell me those things and tell you about them? However, when he was complacent, he said something I believed. He said that Sheng Kai had found a good backer, and I was going to give Sheng Kai a gift. "


    "Do you believe it? Shen Yu took such a big risk for Sheng Kai? "


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    At least, he caught the man who framed him behind his back. This rabbit is also a bite back, isn''t it?


    "Old eight, the rest of the things, twists and turns, only you are such a cunning person, can play..."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer him. The good and the bad are back, and the good play officially starts.


    "Shen Yu has something to do with Bai Xinyi''s case, but he doesn''t know much more than Sheng Kai." After a good moment, Sheng Bowen suddenly said, "otherwise, Shen Yu will not be sent to deal with my task, and he is still alone."


    "But he does know something."


    This is the place where Sheng Bowen is confused. Shen Yuxiang knows a lot, but it''s like bluffing.


    "He knew that it wasn''t because the other side trusted him, but because of his survival instinct, which made him want to master some important things and finally save his life." Sheng Xiao interrupts Sheng Bo Wen, "in any case, the other side is so passive now, just wait to see a good play."


    "Headache, you can go back to sleep!" Sheng Bowen blinked, reclined on the back seat, and his mind was very clear, "why didn''t Xiao Qi come with you?"


    Sheng Xiao ignores him as if to remind him what he wants to ask.


    "Don''t send messy things to Qi''er later..."


    "You get back at me!" Sheng Bowen suddenly responded.


    Is that revenge?"I was at the police station just now. Why did you let Shen Yu go? It can be caught on the spot. "


    "Caught on the spot, how can we know who he turned to, where he hid, and who he met?"


    Sheng Bowen was dumb. Sure enough, he couldn''t play with these schemers.


    He went to sleep with his eyes closed and went up the mountain, which exhausted his wisdom all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Things are reversed again!


    Everyone thought that Sheng Bowen was caught on the spot in the car, and was identified by the bitter master. Coupled with the previous case, he could not escape from the prison this time, but


    Within a short time of noon, Sheng Bowen was acquitted.


    Not only that, the police also issued a wanted order. It turned out that the murderer was lawyer Shen of the same trade.


    Some people don''t believe in this evil. They always think that Sheng''s family has used their own background to move a little behind their back and let others carry the pot.


    The evidence in Sheng Xiao''s hands, dozens of cameras large and small, captured the video of Shen Yu''s crime from all angles.


    In order to put an end to gossip, Sheng Xiao intercepted a short ten second video for the media to release, that is, Sheng Bowen was caught by Shen Yu on the copilot''s screen.


    At the same time, Huang Yao issued a statement that Sheng Bowen was innocent and the evidence in the hands of the police was sufficient. He hoped that people from all walks of life could stop the attack and spread of rumors.


    In this way, Sheng Bowen''s innocence can be completely clarified


    Sheng Xiao''s counterattack is very powerful, because his purpose is not only to clarify Sheng Bowen''s innocence, but also to force Shen Yu, so that he and the people behind him will no longer take chances.


    At the same time, Sheng Kai was warned.


    There is no way to fight him. Don''t waste your energy.


    In this way, Sheng Bowen is pulled out of the whirlpool completely by Sheng Xiao.


    Want to move Shengjia?


    It also depends on the person in power behind him.


    At the same time, shengxiao''s car has entered Shengjia.


    Sheng Laozi and Ren Yufei are waiting anxiously at the door. When they see Sheng Bowen coming down from the car, Ren Yufei rushes to the door.


    "I''m back."

 Chapter 815

    "Just come back, just come back..." Sheng Laozi sat in the wheelchair, tears in his eyes, "comfort your wife, it''s really frightening."


    The old man, after all, is a man who has experienced great storms, and has been shot by Sheng Xiao. Therefore, even if he is worried, he will not worry about his heart like Ren Yufei.


    Sheng Bowen tightly hugged Ren Yufei and tried to absorb the fragrance of her hair: "I swear, I will never leave, Yufei, I''m ok."


    Ren Yufei hugged Sheng Bowen and couldn''t help crying.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t stay for another second. After all, the man at home was about to explode.


    So, he turned around and left without interfering with the couple''s mutual love.


    It''s only at this time that Muqi went to Zhongteng that things have reversed.


    By the time Mu Qiqi left, Sheng Bowen had already returned to Sheng''s home, and the matter was over successfully.


    Mu qiwizened and shriveled. He was also aggrieved and angry. He went to Shengting''s class in diameter. Anyway, there was no place for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Things turn too fast, things happen too suddenly, all of which even the golden thin is unexpected.


    When Sheng Kai saw the news, he couldn''t help chuckling. He said that Sheng Xiao was not easy to deal with. Did Shen Yu really think how capable he was?


    After the incident, Jin Bo immediately called Sheng Kai: "Xiao Kai, do you know where Shen Yu is now? Can you contact me? "


    "Godfather, Shen Yu didn''t contact me after the accident." Sheng Kai replied, "I don''t know his whereabouts either. The villa hasn''t come back."


    After Jin Bo heard this, he also appeased Sheng Kai: "little Kai, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. People who do great things must sacrifice."


    "I know that, Godfather."


    "That''s good. You just don''t know this person. It''s nothing to do with you."


    According to Jin Bo, Shen Yu''s chess piece can''t be left.


    "Of course, if you have any news about Shen Yu, please let him know at any time..."


    Is Shen Yu useful? Naturally, it''s useful. As a lawyer, the winning rate is the first in the country. Naturally, it has its merits. No matter in the open or in the dark, he has made great contributions to Jin Bo. But now, Shen Yu is exposed and wanted by the police. As the first thing in Jin Bo''s mind, it''s natural to shut him up forever.


    Of course, Shen Yu himself knows.


    So two hours after the warrant was issued, Shen turned himself in.


    Yes, turn yourself in.


    Being caught by the police is not a big deal. But being caught by Jin Bo, he knows that his life can''t be saved.


    It happened so suddenly that Jin Bo was angry for a moment. He thought that if he turned himself in at the police station, nothing would happen?


    Shen Yu knew that even if he entered the police station, he would not be safe, so ironically, he must now learn Sheng Bowen''s tactics: "I want to see Sheng Xiao, as long as I see Sheng Xiao, I will confess everything."


    He asked to see Sheng Xiao


    It''s not Sheng Bowen, because he knows that the reason why Sheng Bowen is safe and sound is because Sheng Xiao is sitting in the back.


    The police then called Zhong Teng to ask Sheng Xiao what he meant. Sheng Xiao agreed to meet with Shen Yu. It turned out that Shen Yu was smart enough to know that his life was in danger and to ask for help.


    So, Sheng Xiao didn''t care to go home and coax the angry bag, so he let the driver go to the police station directly.


    And Sheng Xiao knows in his heart that even if Shen Yu doesn''t say anything, the man behind Shen Yu has regarded him as a thorn in the eye and said everything when he was Shen Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    The light in the interrogation room is very dark. The police often only give the suspect a lamp.


    Sheng Xiao enters the interrogation room according to his agreement. Shen Yu sees him and laughs: "when did you find out that I had a problem?"


    "Shortly after you returned to China, I saw the case you were in charge of, including a family named Li."


    "Sure enough." Shen Yu nodded his head convinced, "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a policeman with such a brain as Shanda president."


    "Come to me just to protect my life. You always have to say something that interests me, so I will devote myself to protect you." Sheng Xiao sits opposite to Shen Yu, as if no matter what kind of environment, his face is always so leisurely.


    "It''s refreshing, but how can I be sure that if I tell you that, you''ll keep me safe?" Shen Yu looks at Sheng Xiao and smiles, "Sheng Zong, how do you guarantee it?"


    "You don''t have a choice now, you can only trust me, because you know in your heart that in this case, I am the enemy, but the most worthy of your trust." Sheng Xiao leaned on the chair, always calm, because he knew that Shen Yu was begging him.


    "The man behind me is a fake name. I don''t know his real name at all. I don''t know how many people he adopted to work for him. I''m just one of them." Shen Yu tells Sheng Xiao in a low voice, "in essence, I am no different from Sheng Kai, but he is raised to be the ghost of death, and I am a chess piece that must obey. Where I am needed, I must serve him.""I don''t know more than Sheng Kai, I just have a little more brain than Sheng Kai, because I know that sooner or later there will be such a day."


    "I won''t tell you directly what I know, because this is the condition for me to negotiate with the other party. As long as I die, then the secret will fall into your hands. Sheng Xiao, I''m sorry, you have been put together by me."


    Sheng Xiao listened, lips slightly upward: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you really can survive."


    "It''s up to you whether I can survive. As a reward, I''ll give you some information. It''s the news that I''ve only overheard since I''ve been dead for a long time. Sheng''s family and Shen''s family are both stumbling blocks for each other. You''re already in the game. No one wants to leave. "


    Sheng Xiao is not Sheng Kai, nor Sheng Bowen.


    Shen Yu has revealed enough information for him to associate with many things.


    Since it''s about the Shen family, the answer should go to uncle Muqi.


    "That''s all I can say It''s not in vain that Mr. Sheng saved my life. " Finish saying, Shen Yu smiled, and immediately called in the police at the door, "officer, I want to confess!"


    Sheng Xiao is silent and leaves the police station. In fact, this is beyond his expectation.


    At least, Shen Yu gave him a clear direction.


    The driver waited at the door, saw Sheng Xiao come out and said, "president, where are you going next?"


    "Go back to Zhongteng." Sheng Xiao''s light answer, in fact, he did not believe that Shen Yuneng really survived.


    It seems that I have time to go to Shen''s house, because Bai Xinyi''s case brings out too many things, but Sheng Xiao believes that this is just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 816

    From yesterday to this evening, Muqi felt dizzy.


    I was angry, but I went back to Shen''s house directly. I didn''t want to see the man who lied to her about everything.


    Shen Jianchuan made an antique collection room. When he saw his daughter coming home, he only thought that the sun came out from the West: "how long have you not come back to see your father?"


    "I''m not going back now?" Mu Qiqi sat on the chair and watched him wipe the curios. "Dad, you are almost as well as you are now. Don''t you want to find another one?"


    Shen Jianchuan pushed the thin mirror frame and looked down at the antique in his hand: "Dad is old, what else to look for, I can miss your mother, that''s enough."


    Mu Qiqi lies on the table, feeling unhappy.


    "Go and see your grandfather. I''ll clean up and come out for dinner."


    "Good."


    Mu Qiqi got up and went to Shen''s fish pond. Now it''s spring time. There are all kinds of precious flowers in the yard, which are managed by the old man himself.


    "Grandpa."


    "How can I come back today?" Old man Shen put up his fishing rod and turned to look at his granddaughter


    "Don''t mention him, be angry." Mu Qiqi squatted beside the old man and answered.


    "It''s no wonder that I came back with my eyes full It''s very happy that my mother''s home is so close... "


    Mu Qiqi helps the old man up. The two go to Shen''s restaurant together. When Huang Yu sees Mu Qiqi, he is immediately excited: "you busy man, do you know how to come back and have a meal with your grandfather today?"


    "I didn''t come back until I was wronged." "In normal times, the two families are so close. Did you see her climb over the threshold?"


    "Grandpa." Mu Qichen sees the old man scold her.


    "Tell me, what happened to you? I think you are used to lawlessness. "


    Muqi didn''t speak, but sat down at the dinner table and made dishes for the old man: "I should come back more, eat the dishes in the small kitchen at home, learn to fish with my grandfather, learn to identify antiques with my father, and cultivate the noble sentiment of Miss Qianjin."


    "Dad, since July 7th doesn''t want to say it, let''s eat. Our daughter of Shen family is bullied outside. You let her feel the warmth of the family." Huang Yu is very considerate. "I''ll clean up the room of July 7th later. You''ll sleep here tonight."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Master Shen glanced at her and snorted coldly. He didn''t speak. Later, Sheng Laoba must ask for someone.


    "I''ll stay with my aunt for a few more days tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Eight p.m.


    When Sheng Xiao enters the house, Sheng''s mother looks at him complicatedly: "eight, you didn''t pick up Xiao Qi?"


    "She hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Maybe in the room, go and see for yourself." Sheng''s mother was not sure, because she didn''t hear the news when she went home. "By the way, she was asked to come out for dinner."


    Sheng Xiao goes upstairs and finds that the whole second floor is empty, and half of her shadow is missing. She thought she was going to Feng Shanshan''s house, but Tang Yan said she didn''t see anyone. Sheng Xiao takes a deep breath and spoils this thing in ordinary days?


    Sheng Xiao made a phone call all the time, and finally thought that it might be back home.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the Shen family."


    "What are you doing?" Sheng mother probe, ask Sheng Xiao, "seven seven is not a small bellied person, how did you provoke her?"


    "Come back."


    Sheng Xiao left these four words and hurried to the Shen family.


    At the moment, Mu Qizheng is watching the military channel with the old man. The housekeeper suddenly enters the door and tells the two people, "my uncle is back, looking for Miss Qi."


    Mu Qiqi is silent.


    When old Shen saw it, he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll see you."


    Mu Qiqi was originally soft hearted, but thought of what the man had done all day, he got up angrily and went straight back to his room in Shen''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t see anyone when he enters. He has a headache.


    Old man Shen came out and saw Sheng Laoba. He also snorted: "people are angry and go back to their mother''s house. Laoba, you didn''t agree to me like this at the beginning."


    "Grandpa, I have something to ask you besides picking up seven." Sheng Xiao doesn''t forget that what Shen Yu said to him in the interrogation room, Sheng family and Shen family, can''t escape. Since Shen family is also involved, Sheng Xiao must know that there is no bottom in the heart of the old man.


    "Important?"


    Sheng Xiao nodded.


    "To the study."


    The couple had never been red faced, so the old man just indulged Mu Qiqi in his temper. He knew that the little couple would not make any big noise, so he went to the study with Sheng Xiao.


    They sat in their study and talked for half an hour, which was the beginning and end of the story.


    "Sheng Laoba, I''m afraid you''re coming to Shen''s family for this matter. You''re all working in military enterprises, and I''m the one who supports Shen''s family." The old man''s heart is clear, "when the old man comes back, I will have a good talk with him to see if there is any bottom in his heart.""It seems that Sheng Laosan is tied up by the Shen family. Fortunately, he is OK. Otherwise, the old man will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "I will follow up this matter at any time, because there is a homicide involved. I have cooperation with the police." Sheng Xiao tells the old man, "just because of the safety of Qi''er, I didn''t let her know a lot of things."


    "Who can know better than you? People are brought out by you. They are similar to you in character and temperament. They are all bad personalities that are hard and soft. You can coax them yourself. The old man is too lazy to take care of them. "


    Sheng Xiao comes out of his study with Shen Laozi in silence.


    Huang Yu sits in the living room, sees Sheng Xiao, smiles: "Sheng Laoba also has a day of eating shriveled."


    "Second aunt, where are the seven?"


    "In her own room." Huang Yu casually pointed out, "this is also your home, I will not lead the way."


    Sheng Xiao nodded, thinking that it was in Shen''s house. If it were in banyan garden, she would have been slapped on the bottom.


    Of course, since he is still at the Shen family, he can''t think of bullying his daughter.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao go to the cloister, Huang Yu thinks about it, chases up and gives him something: "Nah, the key to the door."


    "Thanks, auntie."


    Sheng Xiao accepted the kindness and walked quickly to the room of little things.


    In the room, the light is on. People must be in it.


    "Seven son, open the door. I''ll take you home."


    Mu Qiqi sat on the bed, with his back to the door, and ignored him.


    Sheng Xiao waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, he directly opened the door with the key.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t expect to be betrayed by Huang Yu. She kept her original posture and turned her back to the man. If he dared to come, she would shout. After all, it was her mother''s house.


    "Turn around..."


    "I don''t." Mu Qiqi hums, "you don''t tell me anything now, a person has done everything, what else do you need me to do?"

 Chapter 817

    Sheng Xiao ignores her, quietly closes the door and locks it. Then he turns the person around and presses him on the bed: "when he is out of work, he will run away from home? When I was secretly in love with you, I wish I could go to hell with you. Now I''m going to have a little temper? "


    Mu Qiqi was so angry that he hated to bite a man''s nose, but he was reluctant.


    "You don''t tell me anything, which makes me feel uncomfortable. I''m not mature, I''m not good enough, but I never encumber you, or make trouble, right? I don''t like you to exclude me from everything. People all over the world know that I''m still confused. Am I stupid? "


    Mu777 is not willing to show weakness: "you have something to tell Xu Che, you will find Tang Yan, even grandpa and Dad, each of them, all know more than me, what am I? Is it still the closest person? "


    "In a word, you don''t admit your mistake. I won''t go back."


    Mu777 bent his head to fight for his meager rights and interests.


    "Then why don''t you want to, I can tell anyone, but I won''t tell you?"


    "Sheng Xiao, I''ll tell you that if you want to hide from me later, you''ll be dead. Don''t let me know any rumors, or tell me everything, and don''t cheat me at all. I hate perfunctory."


    Full name all shouted out, Sheng Xiao directly fished her up, turned over to press on the legs, hit the butt mercilessly.


    "Now the whole world knows that you are not proud to find women all over the world."


    Muqi''s tears rolled in his eyes: "you will play with me."


    Sheng Xiao recognized her cry, picked her up, and straddled on his own body: "I''ll tell you later, OK?"


    "You mean it?"


    It''s getting harder and harder, but there''s no way. It''s just that he''s used to it. No one can blame it.


    "Will you run away from home? Do you have any rules for greeting or not? "


    "Your rules, my rules?"


    Mu Qihong''s eyes are red, and tears are still hanging on his eyelashes. However, in the twinkling and bright pupil, there is a tenacity and indomitability.


    In the end, Sheng Xiao was angry and smiled: "what I raised myself, I found myself."


    Mu Qiqi is satisfied, so he climbs out of the man''s arms. However, Sheng Xiao doesn''t let her. Mu Qiqi suddenly thinks of last night, the man seduced her to prevent her from participating in the affairs of the third brother.


    "Last night, in the mountain hotel, Xiao Xiao, you didn''t seem to do anything Shall I take the medicine? "


    "No, aunt five knows how to take care of you." Sheng Xiao''s face was gloomy. Last night, he was in a hurry, but he was also determined. The chances of getting pregnant in these days were very low, "don''t carry me to eat anything messy."


    "I knew why you seduced me." Mu Qiqi refuses to accept.


    "If you don''t want to drink too much, your stomach will be upset." Sheng Xiao leans on the bed to explain, "it turns out that only that way, you will not wake up."


    Mu Qihong''s face was red, and his anger was gone: "I thank you. I didn''t faint directly."


    The little couple fought at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. They had not made a famous scene yet. In the middle of the night, they left Shen''s house hand in hand.


    At first sight, the old man Shen shook his head helplessly: "now this girl has so many thoughts. Later, who can control it?"


    "Dad, do you want to see me?" Shen Jianchuan doesn''t want to fuck his daughter''s heart. Sheng Laoba has his own way. Xiaoqi, the girl, knows her life.


    "Come to my study, you and the second." The old man told his two sons the news that Sheng Xiao had brought today.


    "Second, do you have any idea?"


    Uncle Shen shook his head: "Dad, it''s still early to change the term, so these people are not too bold behind me."


    "Isn''t that blatant?" Shen Laozi sighed, "the Shen family is feeling gentle now, because the other side moves Sheng family, and regards Sheng Laoba as a thorn in the eye. If Sheng Laoba didn''t have enough brain, he wouldn''t associate these things. Think about it, now Shen family and Zhongteng depend on each other, and Sheng Laoba is the target of those people."


    "Dad I suddenly thought of something. Do you remember that thing 25 years ago? " Shen Jianchuan, suddenly asked Shen Laozi.


    The old man''s face changed when he heard it.


    "I hope it has nothing to do with the family." After that, Shen reminded the two people, "now, calm down, especially your eldest brother and Sheng Laoba. You should pay more attention. Your daughter and son-in-law are all yours. Pay more attention to protect them, and don''t let Sheng family suffer for us."


    "I see, Dad."


    "Second, you should also pay more attention. Once there are suspicious candidates, you should tell the eldest brother and the senior eight, these people, what can''t be done for their rights?"


    "I understand, too." Uncle Shen nodded, his face heavy.


    "It seems that in the next few years, Jianchuan will be full of ups and downs."


    ¡­¡­


    Night, EVA electronics.Sheng Kai receives a phone call from Jin Bo: "Xiao Kai, Shen Yu surrendered himself at the police station. I raised him, but I still feel reluctant. If you have time, I''m really inconvenient to go to see him for my father."


    "I''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Sheng Kai answers Jin Bo respectfully.


    "That''s good. You tell him to make a good transformation in prison. When he comes out, the godfather values him as before."


    Until he comes out? Shen Yu can''t come out without seven years


    Anyway, I met each other. Sheng Kai agreed to visit Shen Yu the next day.


    At the same time, Jin Bo called Cheng Bin: "tomorrow Sheng Kai will visit Sheng Kai in the detention center. You can send a cigarette to Sheng Kai for me. That''s all these years. I support his friendship."


    After all, Cheng bin is muddle through. Jin Bo said that, but he wanted to get rid of Shen Yu.


    At the beginning, Sheng Kai found Cheng bin to form an alliance, and they used each other for their own purposes. However, Jin Bo secretly became angry with Cheng bin, and he finally worked for Jin Bo.


    "I''m afraid Sheng Kai is suspicious."


    "He won''t. After the accident, you just push on Sheng Kai. His existence is originally for the dead, but this for the dead is used in the unworthy place." Jinbo sighed on the phone. "Unfortunately, Shengjia can''t find such a person who can easily be controlled by me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. king. I''ll finish the task."


    "As long as you finish this task, I will fulfill your wish and give you the chance to get rid of Tang Yan." Jin Bo promised by phone, "of course, if you can get rid of Tang Yan, then I also believe that you can get rid of Sheng Xiao. This man is too inconvenient for your eyes, and I don''t know what Shen Yu said to him when he saw him..."


    "Did you hand over The old man. "

 Chapter 818

    This evening, after Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi went home, they showed her a complete video of Sheng Bowen''s early morning experience.


    Mu Qiqi has always seen the corpse talking. He has never seen a crime so intuitively. It''s like watching a crime movie. It''s thrilling and exciting.


    "You should have let me watch it last night. I missed the play for nothing." Mu Qiqi relies on Sheng Xiao''s arms to complain, "and in the daytime, if you don''t tell me to go to the police station, I want to see Shen Yu''s expression."


    "I see. Don''t move." Sheng Xiao holds her moving body and presses her on her chest.


    Mu Qiqi took the opportunity to take off his shirt and felt it on his bronze chest muscles. He was not polite.


    "Now, can you tell me what Xu Che was sent to do?"


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are half closed, clothes on his upper body are messy, and his posture looks lazy, which makes people want.


    It''s obvious that this man, who has been seduced by this little thing, can''t do it.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t move. He lets little things stir him up. Mu Qi is not good. His upper body clothes are wide open. The whole person looks infinite.


    "Say it or not?"


    Sheng Xiao takes the opportunity to lift up Mu Qi''s chin and kiss him fiercely. He will be in trouble with this thing. He wants to be president Teng in public. In order to find a woman and call all over the world, what''s the majesty?


    Mu Qiqi was bitten by his lips and tongue. He was full of dissatisfaction and bit back without giving up.


    Sheng Xiao presses her on the imperial concubine''s couch, bites her nose and warns, "I''ll look for you everywhere in the future, and your ass won''t be wanted."


    "I asked you Xu Che!"


    "To J city." Sheng Xiao said truthfully, and changed his posture to let this thing rest on his arm.


    "Looking into Bai''s case? You let me leave it alone, and you''re going to investigate yourself? "


    "It was to help the third brother before, but Shen Yu came out and gave him room to buffer. I wanted to find out the clue from Shen Yu, but Shen Yu and Sheng Kai are in the same position and have no space to use."


    "So Bai Xinyi''s case is still a breakthrough for the other side." Mu777 understood, "is there any harvest in xuche? And is Xu Che safe? "


    "No news yet. I gave him a week. When it''s time, retreat now."


    Finally, knowing the secret of Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi immediately turned over and rode on him: "that''s right. Even if I knew it, it would not be so. Why do you hide it? I''m your closest person. What can I not know?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Shen Yu can''t live for three days in prison." Sheng Xiao lost his desire in his eyes and took a warning with him. "He thought he was hiding the last secret and could threaten each other, but the other side would not give him the chance to speak at all, just dragged me into the water."


    "Things will come to an end." Mu777 hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck and made a little effort, because she heard Sheng Xiao saying that he was pulled down.


    "Don''t worry. Even if Shen Yu doesn''t drag me, I''m still in the water. The Shen family and the Sheng family are both in the water."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and suddenly let go of his hands. Sheng Xiao thought she was tired and wanted to let her take a bath, but unexpectedly she stepped back a few steps, then suddenly buried her head and untied Sheng Xiao''s pants.


    Sheng Xiao felt the brain buzzing and suddenly exploded.


    This thing, once told her, didn''t have to do it, he didn''t need her to do it.


    But mu777 was not disturbed by him at all. She looked up and saw the man''s face was crimson, a scene she had never seen before. She suddenly smiled.


    "You''re all mine. I can''t touch anywhere. I want to spoil you too."


    "Where did you learn it?" Sheng Xiao can''t stand this exciting picture. He just wants to catch her in bed and teach her a lesson for one night.


    "This kind of thing, in the face of the beloved, of course, is self-taught." Mu Qiqi was more emotional for fear of his resistance. In fact, she had convinced Sheng Xiao.


    Which man can refuse his beloved woman and fight for himself?


    That sense of pride, filled his chest instantly, no one can refuse.


    Mu Qiqi never felt that there was anything to be avoided. She also wanted to do something for her man. Seeing the man out of control, she was also proud, like unlocking something terrible. It turns out that this man is not always that domineering in bed.


    "Bubbling..." After that, mu777 sat on his couch and moved his cheeks.


    Sheng Xiao hooks her neck directly and kisses her deeply.


    "Well..."


    "Little thing, you''re killing me." With that, Sheng Xiao got up with Mu Qiqi and threw it directly on the bed. Xin''s long body pressed up like this. "Tonight, you don''t want to get out of bed."


    She was not going to get out of bed!


    This man.


    Of course, the next thing is that the night is beautiful and the spring is boundlessThe next morning.


    Feng Shanshan called in the early morning and asked Mu Qiqi, "where did you go last night? Your big president''s phone calls Tang Yan''s cell phone. "


    "Back home." Mu777 stood up from his bed and answered.


    "You can do it, but don''t do it too much..."


    "To you, I have a point." Mu Qiqi said, "you take good care of my dry son. I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Feng Shanshan is concerned. She gets up in the right way, but her legs are sore. She is reminded of how crazy the man was last night. Most importantly, he disappeared in the early morning.


    Mu777 went to the bathroom and saw the traces of his body. The weather was getting hot. If he was crazy again, he would not be able to hide it.


    However, it''s hard to see the man out of control, and it''s worth it!


    Sheng Xiao is still downstairs. Listen to Sheng''s mother.


    "You are a big man. Don''t make Xiao Qi angry any more. It''s only a few steps from Shen''s house. I''ll see what you say when old Shen comes to the door."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak all the way. He looks at the newspaper, calm as usual.


    "Mommy, don''t blame him. It''s me who lost my temper." Mu Qiqi comes down from the upstairs and sits next to Sheng Xiao. "Er, I should tell you when I go out. It makes you and dad worried."


    "I don''t care, Laoba. If Xiaoqi gets angry again, you can go out and live for me."


    Sheng Xiao turns to look at Mu Qiqi, which means it''s self-evident. Now you are Sheng''s own.


    Mu Qiqi Chups and laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Kai and Cheng bin have arrived at the door of the police station.


    "Mr. Jin said that you are his dry son and should come to see Shen Yu instead of him. This cigarette and American wine are Shen Yu''s favorite. Mr. Jin asked me to prepare some. You can take them to him."


    Cheng bin gives things to Sheng Kai.


    "I see." Sheng Kai took something and pushed the door out of the car.

 Chapter 819

    Sheng Kai asked to meet Shen Yu, but he was neither a relative nor a guardian of Shen Yu, and the police refused to pass at all.


    "Shen Yu has no family in the world. I''m the only friend he knows. If you don''t let me see you, it''s a gift I''m going to give him. After you check it, please help me to bring it to him, OK?"


    "These things are all illegal items and can''t be brought in." The police stopped, "but if you come, I''ll tell him."


    Sheng Kai has no choice but to go back on the original road. Seeing that he didn''t give anything, Cheng bin asks him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that relatives don''t have the qualification to meet. Moreover, none of these are transferred by the police station, which says it''s against the rules."


    Cheng bin frowned and didn''t speak. After half a sound, he said to Sheng Kai, "let''s go back. We have done our best."


    Shen Yu learns from the police that Sheng Kai has been here and squats on the ground to sneer. This man has more than enough success and failure. He must be used by Jin Bo again. However, he can''t make the life-threatening blade that Jin Bo wants. Thinking of this, Shen Yu laughed.


    It''s useless to do anything.


    However, before he was satisfied, he felt dizzy and weak. Within a moment, he fell to the ground and twitched all over


    As Sheng Xiao expected, Shen Yu could not live for three days in prison.


    Shen Yu is dead!


    Hearing this news, Sheng Kai felt only a chill rush from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head and into his mind.


    Jin Bo didn''t let Shen Yu live.


    He didn''t get his stuff in, which should have nothing to do with him?


    His hands couldn''t help shaking. Sheng Kai called Cheng bin. After Cheng bin got the news, he was more calm than Sheng Kai. Shen Yu betrayed Jin Bo, and he would not look good at the end. This was the rule originally. There was nothing to say, but it was human life. Sheng Kai never felt it so intuitively. There was no one left.


    So his mentality can''t be recovered for a long time.


    Cheng bin saw him and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Sheng, don''t think too much about it. We don''t know how Shen Yu died. It has nothing to do with you."


    "I want power, and I don''t want human life."


    "But in this world, where can I find such a good thing? However, Shen Yu has nothing to do with you. You didn''t kill people or die because of you. What are you afraid of? "


    Cheng bin appeases Sheng Kai. "OK, Mr. Jin won''t do this to his son, or he won''t give you EVA, you say."


    Sheng Kai doesn''t speak, but he is no longer stupid to believe what Cheng Bin said. Cheng bin has never been with him. What Cheng bin wants is a chance to get revenge. In order to get revenge, he can do it by any means, even at the cost of his life.


    "Mr. Sheng, if you are already in the game, don''t try to escape again. You are Mr. Jin''s dry son. Don''t let him down."


    Sheng Kai couldn''t stand it. He rushed out from EVA.


    He had no other place to go, so he went to Gu Ziling''s mansion.


    Just from the beginning of entering the door, he rushed to my grandfather''s study.


    Gu Wai just looked at the document, saw Sheng Kai come back, immediately frowned: "you can''t knock?"


    "It''s you..." Sheng Kai went straight forward and grabbed the old man''s skirt. "You introduced me to Jinbo, and you made me Jinbo''s son."


    "So what? Don''t you get the honor from your godfather? "


    "My life is running out. What else do I need to be proud of?" Sheng Kai cried out, "do you know what they do?"


    "You are my grandson-in-law. Can I harm you?"


    After hearing this sentence from Gu''s family, Sheng Kai said with a smile: "can you hurt me? When do you look up to me? Gu Ziling, her mother and you have never treated me as a human being. "


    "Give me a godfather and put the blade on my neck. That''s what you call not hurting me?"


    "Sheng Kai, what are you crazy about?" Gu Ziling rushed home, saw such a picture, hurried forward.


    However, it was pushed away by Sheng Kai.


    "I''m crazy? You ask your good grandfather, what does Jin Bo do! "


    "I told you that you didn''t listen." Gu Ziling stops in front of Sheng Kai and says, "why don''t you ask yourself if you want to rise again all day?"


    "I don''t do it all because of you. Every day I say in my ear that I''m useless. I''m incompetent."


    "You are impotent, you are impotent!"


    Gu Ziling was in a hurry, but Sheng Kai went mad as soon as this sentence came out.


    "Gu Ziling!"


    "I''m not wrong. You don''t have to look at me like that."


    Sheng Kai took two steps back and pointed to Gu Ziling. "I will make you kneel down and beg me. Please let go of you and your family!"


    Finish saying, Sheng Kai turns to leave, because his dignity as a man has been completely trampled by Gu Ziling.


    I''ll see. He won''t be useless forever....


    When Shen Yuyi died, Sheng Xiao also received the news.


    I don''t know if there is any new breakthrough in Xu Che''s side, and I''m worried about the safety of Xu Che''s people.


    How far do these people want to go? Who are their goals.


    When Sheng Bowen heard about this, he immediately went to Zhongteng to find Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao did not hide it from him, and his tone was never so dignified: "no one behind him has yet found out the details, so you should take good care of Sheng''s family, especially the old man''s body."


    Sheng Bowen followed with a serious face. Seeing Sheng Xiao, he was serious. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect: "I will pay attention to it, but I feel uncomfortable when I think that there is a traitor in my family on the opposite side."


    "That''s the way he chose." After Sheng Xiao finished, he returned all the asset certificates of Sheng Bowen to him, "don''t give them to Qi''er later. Next time, we will not give them back."


    "Then you can''t pay it back, eight. You do the fund supervision for me."


    Sheng Xiao looks up and stares at him directly. Is this man finished?


    "Yesterday, I called Xiao Qi and there was a conflict?"


    "Do you think you are too free? Huangyao... "


    "I''m afraid of you." Sheng Bowen quickly takes back his own things. He is afraid that Sheng Xiao will let him back to be president. Now Huang Yao is in the eyes of Sheng Xiao, so don''t throw it to him.


    Maybe it''s the fear of Sheng Xiao coming to the real world, so Sheng Bowen left in the crowd.


    This man can''t play a joke. He''s not cute at all.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s two days from the time appointed by Sheng Xiao and Xu Che. However, in the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao was awakened by Xu Che''s phone: "president, there''s a breakthrough. The photos have been sent to your mobile phone. I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Is it safe?"


    "Safe."


    "Leave now, and come back at once." Sheng Xiao reminds him, "or I''ll send someone right away."


    "It''s OK to get hurt. Don''t make so much noise. It''s suspicious."


    "If you have any questions, please call for help."


    With that, Sheng Xiao hangs up and opens the picture Xu Che sent.

 Chapter 820

    There are only three photos in total. It can be seen that it is very difficult to take them.


    One is a picture of Su Hong wearing a cheongsam and holding a tray. The other two are the faces of a young woman and a middle-aged man.


    Sheng Xiao can''t understand. He passes the photo on to Tang Yan.


    It seems that the mystery can only be solved when Xu Che comes back


    It''s just that Su Hong found a stranger breaking into the hotel, so he chased around and sent the news to Jin Bo.


    Jin Bo knows that someone is secretly investigating. There is no one else except Tang Yan.


    I wanted to put off Cheng bin for a few days, but since the police are so nosy, they can only shut up forever.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Che came back from J City and placed two other informants, but because of the injury, Xu Che looked pale.


    Sheng Xiao bandages the wound for him in Zhongteng''s office, frowns tight, and looks sharp: "what are these photos?"


    "Party, dirty party, I don''t know how to organize it, who initiated it and how to arrange the cycle. These people are all accompanied by young girls. Several cases of EVA electronics before I want to come are related to these."


    "Two informants can cook and mix in the cook, which gives them the chance to get close to the elegant room on the roof. It''s too difficult to shoot. This is the only three photos they took."


    "The man in the picture should be able to identify himself, but the three of us may also be detected by the other side."


    "Don''t let anyone know you''re hurt." Sheng Xiao pressed his wound and said, "you haven''t been to J City, you just went home to visit your relatives."


    "I understand." Xu Che clenched his teeth and replied, "what is the president going to do with this?"


    Follow that man''s vine, you can feel the melon.


    But if Xu Che says that it is true to alarm the other party, then we must be highly vigilant during this period, especially the people who set up the Sichuan branch.


    Especially Tang Yan.


    Originally, Cheng bin was in the other side''s camp and could be used at any time. It only depends on the other side and when he wants to use this card.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Yan received the photo, he asked the technical analyst to secretly check the identity of the man in the photo. The analyst was shocked to see the result and didn''t dare to make a statement. He just went to Tang Yan''s office quietly and told him the result.


    Tang Yan after listening, deep brow, only to the analyst said: "for your own safety, do not tell anyone."


    "I know. It''s just team Tang. Where did this picture come from?"


    "To this extent, the police force in our bureau alone is not enough to investigate. I will ask for instructions. You should take care of this matter. Nobody should mention it, understand?"


    "I see. I''ll forget it." The analyst left Tang Yan''s office with trepidation.


    Tang Yan took the information, without hesitation, went directly to the director''s office, and handed it to him: "director."


    After seeing this, the director''s face suddenly changed. Pointing to the photos and materials, he asked, "where are you from? You''re not allowed to look into this case. Do you hear me! Tang Yan, you are just a criminal policeman. You need to find out your identity. I will transfer this matter to the special police. In such a big case, none of us can afford to be guilty. "


    "Don''t worry, director. I''ll forget it when I walk out the door."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, the director was relieved and relieved.


    "Tang Yan, I''m for you. Your little wife is pregnant now. You are good to accompany her. You don''t have to work so hard on weekdays."


    "I know."


    "Don''t worry, these big fish, someone catches the net, you pay attention to your own safety."


    How many things are involved in such a seemingly simple case? Tang Yan knows that Bai Xinyi''s case will never be avenged until he catches the last big fish. Of course, that''s not what a criminal police can do. It''s up to him.


    "Chief, I know that."


    "Go out if you have a few. There was a case that needs your help, but I think you''re leading your family now and let others go. Wait until your wife is pregnant and stable."


    For this, Tang Yan is very grateful to the director general.


    Moreover, he also understood that some things, even the director general, could not help.


    Later, Tang Yan left the police station. He wanted to drive the black jeep to Zhongteng, but he couldn''t seem to be so ostentatious. So he made an appointment with Sheng Xiao on the phone.


    In the evening, Sheng Xiao leaves work early and takes Xu Che to Tang Yan''s yard.


    Two men look at each other, is also calm, Tang Yan for Sheng Xiao brew a good tea: "sit."


    Later, he handed a copy of the materials to Sheng Xiao, "after reading it, burn it."


    "It seems that it really has something to do with the new term in a few years..." Sheng Xiao, after knowing the identity of the man, took the fire engine from Tang Yan''s hand and destroyed the data in front of him."From today on, forget about it." Tang Yan''s tone was heavy, and his face was sharp like a knife cut. "No matter I or you," he said


    "I''m just a businessman. I only know how to do business. Since there are still several years left, the other side won''t touch me in a short time, but you are different..."


    Whether it''s Cheng bin or his status as a criminal police officer, for the other side, he has reasons to be excluded.


    "But what should I do? I''m just a criminal police officer." Tang Yan''s response was almost ironic, "before I was married, I was alone, and Cheng bin wanted to play with me to the end, but you can see that I have a wife and children now, and I don''t want her to live a life of fear, let alone risk."


    "My soul is national, my body is not my own, but my heart can only be hers."


    "Get back to the second tier. The police academy is for you." Sheng Xiao suggested.


    Tang Yan shook his head and refused to hide: "I will not shrink back, the more I hide from him, the more confident I am."


    "Maybe You can set up a bureau. "


    Tang Yan can''t help shaking his hands when he hears these seven words, because Sheng Bowen fought a beautiful battle and gave him confidence and motivation. But Cheng bin is not Shen Yu. Cheng bin is experienced and good at camouflage, which is not so easy to deal with.


    However, Sheng Xiao''s suggestion moved Tang Yan.


    "When the time comes, it''s due. It''ll come soon."


    The two men looked at each other, and there was a tacit understanding between them.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu arrived home at seven or eight o''clock. Seeing Xu Che still in Sheng Xiao''s study, he was greeted with surprise: "Xu Che, you are back."


    Xu Che was stupefied for a while, not quite adapted to Mu Qi''s enthusiasm: "Er, I came back in the morning."


    "Just come back." Mu Qiqi also knows how dangerous there is in J City, and does not force Xu Che to ask questions. Only in the evening, when Sheng Xiao is alone in the study, does she slowly climb up Sheng Xiao''s legs.

 Chapter 821

    "Xu Che has gained in the past, right?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at her wet ink and didn''t know how to dry it. He put down the document, took her hand and went back to the bedroom: "sit down."


    Mu Qiqi enjoyed this kind of indulgence, half closed his eyes, slowed down for a long time, and then heard the voice from the top of his head: "it''s Shen''s opponents who are gossiping behind their backs, so we are regarded as the eyesore and the case of Bai Xinyi. From tonight on, you should forget, because that''s not a big fish we can catch. Since there is still time, the other side won''t take lightly for the time being It''s just that Tang Yan will be more dangerous. "


    "The other side is afraid that Tang Yan will continue to pursue, and the cause of Cheng bin." "You told me and asked me not to pay attention. Of course, I will listen to you, but what about Tang team and Feng Shanshan?"


    "If there are eyebrows and eyes, I will set up a bureau with Tang Yan, so no matter what I do later, you should not ask. After the end of the matter, I will give you a complete answer."


    Is that enough respect?


    Mu Qiqi nodded: "you only need to let me know. It''s OK. I won''t ask for details. It''s not the occasion for me to go to the theatre."


    It''s about the safety of her two friends.


    "I understand." Sheng Xiao blows her hair dry, and uses her slender ten fingers to pass through her hair. It''s fragrant and smells good.


    "But you have to promise me to keep them."


    "Do you really take me for granted?" Sheng Xiao puts down his hair dryer and stares at the little thing''s head.


    But before he could get up, he was hugged by Mu 77: "I don''t care whether God or not, I just believe in you."


    "I''ll go to Shen''s later. You go to bed earlier."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi nodded to reassure him.


    Sheng family has no one to discuss, but Shen family has, fortunately, Shen family also has grandpa and dad. In this way, at least Xiao Xiao has to bear less.


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao goes to the Shen family.


    Mr. Shen looked at the photo in his glasses and snorted: "a bunch of rubbish. If you don''t do something, you will go astray. But it doesn''t really mean much. I, Shen Jiake, have been serving the public and the people. I just want to implicate you, the younger generation It''s hard for me, old man. "


    "Sheng Laoba, don''t worry. Your father-in-law is going to go out of the mountain. You have some bad things to do. Let him deal with them."


    "Not so far." Sheng Xiao''s intention is nothing more than to remind Shen''s family to prepare for the future. For him, the most important thing is the safety of the whole family.


    "You protect Xiaoqi. She is your heart and soul. It''s easy to be a target for others. Besides, she is the daughter of Shen family."


    "I can carry the weight of the matter."


    Old man Shen looks at Sheng Xiao. Now this man is mature and steady. He has nothing to worry about. Although Xiaoqi is a little naughty, she never loses in front of the big right and big wrong. So, old Shen believes that no matter how difficult it is, it will not defeat the little couple.


    Now that the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, we must be careful before we can live safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Bo''s people searched the whole city of J, but they couldn''t find the informants.


    "Stinky police, I didn''t expect that the hotel was on guard at all levels, but still failed to prevent these notes. It''s disgusting." Su Hong told Jin Bo on the phone, "what can I do now, sir?"


    "There''s been a lot of news recently. You should keep your back. Don''t give the other party another chance. As for the police, I''ll find a solution." "Don''t tell anyone that the hotel has been broken through by the police. Those people are timid and can''t stand the fright," Mr. Jin said calmly


    "I understand."


    "That white heart mother, deal with it, don''t make a human life, now it''s on the tuyere, be careful."


    As for the rest, when Cheng bin is ready, Tang Yan will give it to Cheng bin to deal with. Of course, Cheng bin is not enough alone. He has to find a helper for Cheng bin.


    After Shen Yu''s death, Cheng bin will live and die, because he knows that if he wants to achieve his goal, he will pay a price. He is not as naive as Sheng Kai.


    Three days later, Cheng bin received a call from Jin Bo: "I''ve arranged a helper for you. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mr. king."


    "Take good care of Tang Yan. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Cheng bin only hopes that the people sent by Jin Bo, not Shen Yu, can really help him.


    So the next day, he went to the airport to pick up the plane, holding the sign in his hand. He thought it would be a man, but when he received the man, he found that he was actually a tall girl with sunglasses.


    "I''m song Qiaozhi, a doctor. I have my own arrangement in Jianchuan. You don''t need to pick me up. You should keep in touch with me on weekdays. The rest of the time, you''d better not meet, because you are ugly to me."


    The other side is not rare Cheng Bin''s welcome, dragging the suitcase, stepping on the fashionable high-heeled shoes, and quickly leaving Cheng Bin''s sight range.Cheng bin doesn''t know what role women play for him.


    Isn''t this even worse than Shen Yu?


    Cheng bin was puzzled about this, so he called Jin Bo: "Jin Ye What''s the use of sending me a woman? "


    "Don''t look down on her, then you will know." Jin Bo didn''t explain too much. His tone was rather mysterious.


    Cheng bin still refuses to accept. If Jin Ye wants to give him help, it''s just a woman, he''d rather do it himself.


    Maybe knowing that he won''t be convinced, song Qiaozhi sent a message to Cheng bin after settling in: "superficial man, Tang Yan''s woman, is a pregnant woman, and I am an obstetrician."


    Does such a reminder need to be clearer?


    No need.


    Cheng bin suddenly understood Jin Bo''s intention to deal with men, especially Tang Yan, a man with strong single combat ability, with hard methods, which is useless. His weakness and Sheng Xiao are women.


    Especially pregnant women, as long as they master Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan does not let him deal with it?


    All calm down. He just needs to wait for the signal from Song Qiaozhi to welcome the opportunity


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Yu''s affair, it seems that peace is restored around him. Sheng Bowen''s escape case is handled by Sheng family''s lawyer, who is in charge of negotiation, and is heard in the court one month later.


    As long as no one gets in the way, Sheng has a good chance of being innocent.


    The other side.


    It was originally agreed that this was a gift for Sheng Kai, but now Sheng Kai and Jin Bo are in trouble, and Jin Bo breaks Shen Yu. Of course, he can''t sacrifice more for Sheng Kai.


    Sheng Kai knows his current situation. He is unwilling to accept it, but at the same time, he doesn''t want to be used by Jin Bo. At last, he has no place to die.


    So he curled up in EVA''s office all day long. He wanted to escape, but he knew that he could not escape.

 Chapter 822

    At this moment, Sheng Kai received a message, a message that made him open his eyes, even unbelievable


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies fast. Since that day, master Xiao let himself forget that, Muqi never mentioned it again, and life has recovered as usual.


    After a while, Mu Qiqi went to see old Cheng in the hospital, and she was relieved to see that he was recovering well.


    "On weekdays, when Tang team came to see me, I also asked about the progress of the case. It has been so long. How is the investigation going?" Old Cheng covered the wound and asked Mu Qiqi, "should I not, let me get hurt for nothing?"


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and leaned on the edge of the hospital bed. He didn''t know where to start, but said: "the director has ordered that the investigation be banned. No one is allowed to mention it again. It''s the same when you return to the team."


    "What''s the matter..." "Old Cheng is not satisfied with one face," isn''t this all found out eyebrows come


    "Just because we found out the eyebrows, we can''t continue." Mu Qiqi looked at him seriously and said, "you believe in the arrangement of Tang team, take good care of your injuries."


    Old Cheng heard a bit of doorway, but he was not satisfied: "it''s a white wound."


    "Maybe it will be solved one day?" After mu777 finished, he turned out two books for him from his bag. "I''m afraid you''re bored in the hospital. Let''s save time for you."


    Old Cheng knew that the case could not be further investigated, and he was disappointed: "let it go, I have time to see it again."


    Mu Qiqi did not force himself to walk out of Yaojin''s ward, and finally understood a truth. In the world, many things can not be answered, nor can they find a justice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at the weekend, Mu Qiqi was supposed to go to Sanda class, but because Tang Yan was called away by the director general, Feng Shanshan asked her to accompany the birth inspection.


    Of course, it''s incumbent on my son, Mu Qiqi, to see that Feng Shanshan had a mother when she was 22, and she had to wait until she was 24.


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, Feng Shanshan smiled, "I''m not happy to let you accompany me in the birth examination."


    "I''m feeling that your son will play soy sauce later. I can''t bear it yet."


    "Your big president is for your good. Don''t be unintelligent." Feng Shanshan taught her, "it''s an accident. I can''t help it. Otherwise, do you think I''d like to get pregnant at this time?"


    Although Tang Yan didn''t talk about Cheng bin in front of Feng Shanshan on weekdays, she could feel that Tang Yan stood up with her back on the phone and sometimes stayed up late.


    She is indeed sleepy, but she is not unconscious.


    "You are a national treasure now, Jin Gui." Mu Qiqi reaches out to touch her abdomen, which is also a miracle of life.


    They chatted and went to the door of B-ultrasound room. Soon, Feng Shanshan had a check-up and went to the doctor''s office with the report.


    Feng Shanshan sat down and found that the other side was alive.


    Seeing Feng Shanshan''s eyes on alert, the other side smiled and explained, "I''m the new obstetric director. My name is song."


    "Dr. Li before..."


    "She left." Song Qiaozhi explained, "if you don''t feel comfortable looking for me, I will arrange others for you."


    "No, Dr. Song took office yesterday and saved a couple of mothers and children who were difficult to give birth. Their medical skills are good." The assistant doctor whispered to her, "this is the former military doctor of the army. Miss Feng, you must not miss it."


    Feng Shanshan gradually put down her heart and nodded: "please doctor song."


    "Look at the report. It''s no big problem. It''s a little anaemic. First, observe it. You come here more frequently." Song Qiaozhi kneaded Feng Shanshan''s arm and said, "would you like to eat some nuts on weekdays?"


    "Good."


    "If you need anything, please call me and save my number."


    Mu Qiqi carefully looked at this fashionable blonde doctor. She could see that she was very confident in her own medical skills. Moreover, she had a gentle attitude and must be very popular in the hospital.


    "Why didn''t Dr. Song become a military doctor?"


    Mu Qiqi sits beside, slightly showing the eight trigrams.


    Song Qiaozhi smiled and blinked at her: "it''s a pity to go to the end of the world for love. At last, he broke up with that scum and the army couldn''t go back. So he went to the general hospital to serve. In fact, it''s no difference."


    "Dr song is very humorous."


    "If you have problems in gynecology, or if you are not in harmony with your boyfriend, you can come to me." Song Qiaozhi quietly admires the seven seven ways.


    She is such a character, very suitable for the appetite of Muqi, generous and direct, and won''t beat around the bush.


    However, this is a critical period, and song Qiaozhi is suddenly on duty, which makes Mu 777 a little wary.


    "Thank you first, Dr. Song. Shanshan, after the birth examination, let''s go."


    Feng Shanshan takes the report and gets up with her support. But as soon as she gets to the door, Tang Yan chases her. From Mu Qi''s hand, she picks up Feng Shanshan and says, "I''m late."


    "It''s done, but you don''t have to come." Feng Shanshan didn''t blame him."If I can, I want to be with you as much as possible."


    Mu Qiqi walked behind the two people and felt that he had been given a lot of dog food.


    Who wants to see you tired of crooked!


    However, just behind the three people, a hot look was put on them.


    Now is really happy, but later, is really sad.


    When Cheng bin knew that Feng Shanshan had gone to song Qiaozhi for a labor examination, he urged her to find a chance to do it. Song Qiaozhi is around his arm. He doesn''t want to take care of this man at all. He just put the bait in, and can''t wait to close the line? Others are not so stupid, especially Muqi.


    Song Qiaozhi can feel that this girl is young and in her early twenties, but her eyes are very fierce.


    From the enthusiasm at the beginning to the sudden calmness at the end, it tells song Qiaozhi that this girl is observing her.


    "Do you always have to give me a time limit? Are you going to keep me waiting like this


    "It''s not impossible." Song Qiaozhi replied on the phone, "my father asked me to complete the task, not just to help you, you just want to revenge, but I have no deep hatred with them."


    "Father? Are you Mr. King''s daughter? "


    "It''s not a topic worth discussing." Song Qiaozhi quickly transferred, "in a word, I will contact you if there is any news. Before that, you should calm down, or the plan will fail, and you will find my father to tell me."


    She''s still a difficult young lady to serve.


    Cheng bin hums, however, he has passed several years, still afraid to wait a few months?


    Song Qiaozhi is not like Shen Yu, but the adopted son. She is Jin Bo''s own daughter, but a wild one.


    Jin Bo used to ask her for tasks. They were all vicious people. But this time, she was asked to deal with a young pregnant woman in her early twenties


    There is no bottom line.

 Chapter 823

    On the way home, Feng Shanshan saw mu Qiruo thinking and stabbed her in the arm: "how do you see that everyone is a bad person, do you need to be so grassy?"


    "I don''t think Dr. Song has any problems, I just think that it''s a coincidence that she appears at this time." Mu Qiqi seriously replied, "Tang team gave me the people. Of course, I have to keep an eye on them. Do you think it''s a joke that the danger is coming?"


    "Xiaoqi is right." The left hand drives the car, the right hand grasps Feng Shanshan''s left hand, so for a while, Tang Yan is also reluctant to let go.


    "You two, now you''re the old lady, breaking your lips all day long." Feng Shanshan complains, but her heart is warm.


    Mu Qiqi knew her duplicity and just stared at her.


    She didn''t want to be the old lady either, but Feng Shanshan was alone.


    No, Feng Shanshan actually has parents, but both of them remarried. They have known each other for so long. It seems that Mu Qiqi never heard her talk about her parents, saying that she has no feelings. For a photo with her parents, she made several compromises with Zha Nan.


    Can we say that she has feelings


    She married Tang Yan and had children, but she didn''t mention her parents from her mouth.


    Thinking of this, mu can''t help looking at Feng Shanshan more.


    Tang Yan is busy in daily life. In class, Feng Shanshan is at home alone for most of the time. Loneliness is a small matter. She is afraid that something will happen to her suddenly, and even a person asking for help can''t be found.


    Mu Qiqi wanted to talk about it, but he thought it was someone else''s family affairs. It''s not easy to ask. This is what Tang Yan should worry about. As a friend, she also has her own limits.


    After returning home, Mu Qiqi saw that Aunt Wu had made nourishing chicken soup and asked if she could take it. Aunt Wu explained the effect to her with a smile. She immediately packed a bowl for Feng Shanshan.


    Later, five aunts sent chicken soup to Tang Yan''s house for Mu Qi.


    Feng Shanshan saw her and was very emotional.


    "Miss Feng, if you have any soup you want to drink, please call me. When I make it to miss Qi, I will cook a bowl for you."


    "Thank you, aunt five."


    Although it''s just a bowl of chicken soup, Feng Shanshan is very upset.


    "Miss 77 cares about you."


    Feng Shanshan looked at the bowl of chicken soup and said he did not envy it. It was a fake.


    Tang Yan saw her for half a day and didn''t move the chopsticks. She guessed how much she thought. When she was pregnant, she would inevitably think about it. So she squatted beside her and said, "when you marry me, you know my situation. I have only one uncle, and my family is very thin. It seems that there is no elder, who can take care of you."


    "At the time of registration, I asked you if you need to inform your parents. At that time, you seemed to care nothing and I didn''t insist, but I seemed to have done something wrong."


    Although Feng Shanshan has been divorced from her family for many years, she did not think that her parents would remarry. She left them with hatred. She never thought that she would meet her parents again.


    But now she is going to be a mother herself. She also hopes that some people around her will ask for help and have care different from love, which can not be made up by Tang Yan and Mu Qiqi.


    "If you want, I''ll accompany you back to them."


    "Isn''t work busy? There''s no case in the bureau? "


    "The director has recently divided all the important cases out because he knows my situation." There is only one person in the family. If there is any accident between Feng Shanshan and her child, Tang Yan will be destroyed.


    "Then wait for me." This time, Feng Shanshan did not resist. She was hopeful.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Yan holds Feng''s hand and is extremely warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, banyan garden.


    Since Emperor Yao joined Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao''s time to go home is later. I used to walk in at seven o''clock on time, but now at half past eight, I can''t see anyone.


    Mu777 after washing, sitting in the study to see the pregnancy after a hundred small things.


    Feng Shanshan called her before she went to bed.


    "Today, Tang Yan proposed to find my parents..."


    "Be afraid of disappointment..." Mu Qiqi knew her. When she was young, she was young and vigorous. She ran out without meeting her parents. Now she rushed back, but they disturbed other people''s families.


    "Your eyes are too poisonous."


    "This Lord, I can''t do it, although in my eyes and heart, it''s all that smelly man, but I can''t leave my family. I think my family can bring me smoke and fire, make me feel that living in this world is very warm and practical. You and Tang Yan are too cold and pure, even if the baby is born, they are only three in one family, too thin."


    "Of course, if you finally try, and find that both parents are fickle people, they can die, I don''t mind, let my father accept a daughter."


    Feng Shanshan listened, warm to the heart: "I understand."


    "Go to bed early if you understand. Don''t make me a son."


    Feng Shanshan is down to earth. She puts down her mobile phone and sees Tang Yan lying in the big bed. She says in his ear, "if you have time, please go to my parents with me."Tang Yan was surprised for two seconds, turned to restore calm, then nodded: "OK."


    Sometimes, he was very jealous of the position of Muqi in Feng Shanshan''s heart, and even his husband could not be compared.


    Only Feng Shanshan knows it. It''s not the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Sheng Xiao pushed open the door of the study, and saw that the little thing was carefree and cocked his legs, and frowned: "no woman."


    "Tut Tut, teach me when you come back." Mu Qiqi put down the book in his hand and moved the position for his man. "Now I go home at 8:30 every day. Sheng Zong, you trample all the ants in the world to death."


    Sheng Xiao sat down beside mu777 and leaned over mu777: "if you don''t fight for three days, go to the room and uncover tiles, it''s you."


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes twinkled and twinkled constantly, and his arm hooked on the man''s neck was also very strong: "then you hit it?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi again. Seeing those inexplicable things, he hooks her chin and asks, "haven''t you given up yet?"


    "What?" Mu Qiqi frowned, and after a moment, he responded, "I saw it for Feng Shanshan. Who wants to have a baby for you? That''s how you resist? I can''t even read a book? "


    After that, Mu Qiqi pushes Sheng Xiao away and goes back to the bedroom in a huff.


    This thing is getting more and more grumpy.


    At present, Jianchuan is calm on the surface, but in fact, it is full of undercurrent. At least, he still wants this thing. In recent years, he has lived comfortably.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know Sheng Xiao''s idea, but he was too busy and just read a book. Why did he have such a big reaction?


    After a while, Sheng Xiao went back to his room and saw that the little thing was back to himself, but he didn''t go to coax him. He only turned over the thing when he was lying on the bed after washing.


    "I know I love you and get used to you, and now I''m more and more lawless?"


    "I have a pet husband. Do you have one?" Mu Qiqi''s provocative question.

 Chapter 824

    "White mother is dead." Sheng Xiao holds up his arm and tells Mu Qiqi.


    After hearing this, Mu 777 suddenly became serious: "when did it happen? How did you die? "


    She knew that Sheng Xiao''s white mother was the mother of Bai Xinyi, though she deserved it.


    "The body found in the morning is said to have died of illness, but it should have been avenged."


    "In this way, the grievances of Bai Xinyi are less." Mu Qiqi was a little flustered. "Well, I don''t want to talk about it, but are you still checking?"


    "Xu Che''s informant just got the news." After that, Sheng Xiao changed his comfortable posture and held Mu Qiqi in his arms. "If you don''t want me to worry, you will be obedient. Everyone knows that you are my heart, and everyone knows that you are the daughter of Shen family."


    Mu Qiqi is silent


    "Those people can die without being buried in order to seize power, but if you are injured, who will compensate me for a small thing? My own things, I have to carefully protect, otherwise who can like me? "


    Care about you as much as I do?


    Mu777 understood the second half of his words, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Did you drink?"


    Because her Xiao Ye seldom said these words directly to her, which made people feel sad. On the surface, no matter how powerful, he will be afraid.


    "Then hide me at home. I will not go anywhere."


    Muqi may not have thought that such a sentence would come true one day.


    Sheng Xiao turns over and presses Mu Qi under his body. His lips are also covered with the fragrance and sweetness of red wine.


    It''s drinking


    Mu Qiqi didn''t want to push it away. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the entanglement of lips and teeth. Gradually, his heart moved with emotion and desire.


    Five aunts know food therapy very well, so Muqi''s body is well regulated. Sheng Xiao gradually finds that the skin of this thing is white and elastic, with excellent feel.


    Continue to go down, the waist is thin, without a trace of fat, which also benefits from the effect of Sanda, as well as the outline of vest line.


    With the palms of fire, he kept burning the reason of Muqi. I don''t know why, Muqi only felt that he had been poisoned.


    They almost play the flute every day, but they never do it. It''s fascinating to think that tonight inextricably bogged down in.


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    After the tide falls, Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s body and gasps for breath, which can''t be recovered for a long time. Because this man, when he is in love with her in ordinary days, is more or less deliberately spoiling her to make her feel comfortable, and despises her age, but today is different.


    She felt that he regarded her as a real woman, without age limit.


    "You grow up..."


    Half a sound later, Sheng Xiao suddenly said.


    Mu Qiqi responded, looked down at his heart, his face redder: "this is a pun?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckled, got up and carried her into the bathroom: "but no matter how old you are, you are still the 17-year-old little thing in my heart."


    "I''ll be a mature woman sooner or later." Muqi straightens his chest.


    "The mind needs to be tested, but the body comes first." Sheng Xiao thinks that she should pay five aunts twice as much.


    Earlier decisions were also very correct. This thing, with a rosy complexion every day, was nourished very well at a glance.


    Mu Qiqi sat on the washstand and didn''t speak. After half a sound, he suddenly hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck: "I will be safe and sound, and I will accompany you until you are 80 years old, isn''t that what you said? Hell is what I drag you down. No matter where I am, I can''t leave you alone. "


    Sheng Xiao holds people in his arms, and his heart is stable for a while. He has a lot of things in the world, but what he really cares about is the little thing in his arms.


    Whoever moves will kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Yan packed some clothes and asked for leave with the bureau to take Feng Shanshan to her parents.


    Feng Shanshan is very worried, but mu Qiqi is right. If not, she is the same with Tang Yan''s family.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been in touch for a long time. Feng Shanshan doesn''t know about the two.


    Only the address at the time of separation.


    Tang Yan drove with Feng Shanshan to the shabby community, but the original Feng family had been sold, and the new family gave Feng Shanshan a new phone number, which was Feng''s father''s.


    Feng Shanshan tugged at her hand, feeling a little hot.


    Tang Yan saw that she did not move, then took the note from her hand: "I will fight."


    "I''ll fight myself..." Feng Shanshan grabs the past, presses a series of numbers, beeps several times, finally connects, a familiar voice comes.


    "Hello?"


    "I am Feng Shanshan. " Feng Shanshan tensed up and said to each other.


    The other side was silent for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say. He said to Feng Shanshan for a long time: "meet me. I''ll send a car to pick you up.""You say the address. My husband and I will come by ourselves." Feng rejected the offer.


    "All right." Finish saying, the other side reported the address, Feng Shanshan input Tang Yan''s mobile phone, let him follow this navigation.


    Tang Yan takes over the mobile phone and touches Feng''s head, which is a silent appeasement.


    Feng Shanshan was very nervous. She couldn''t say whether she wanted to escape or not.


    Half an hour later, they stopped in front of a building, known as Hanwen group.


    Feng Shanshan stood at the gate of the building and was stopped by the security guard: "this lady, do you have an appointment?"


    "I''m looking for Feng Yanqing."


    "That''s the name of our chairman. If you don''t make an appointment, I won''t let you in. Please forgive me."


    Tang Yan stops the car and comes over. Hearing the conversation between Baobao and Feng Shanshan, he laughs silently: "I didn''t expect that you are still the Miss Qianjin left behind by the people."


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Feng Shanshan glared at him. "Then you can go now. It''s not right that we don''t work."


    "Call again." Tang Yan supports her and doesn''t continue to joke with her.


    Feng Shanshan took out her mobile phone and was about to dial it. However, she saw a woman coming out of the gate: "Miss Feng, right? Please follow me. "


    Feng Shanshan was very nervous, and followed the secretary. They went directly to the top of the company. Then, Feng Shanshan and his wife were sent to the chairman''s office.


    Feng Fu was very busy, but when he looked up and saw Feng Shanshan, he put on a smile: "I thought my daughter couldn''t find the way home."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shanshan asks Feng Fu.

 Chapter 825

    "When I divorced your mother, I started my business, sold my house, and now I know that you have always hated your father. So, I left my phone number at the new landlord of the old house. I dare not change these years. I hope that one day you will come back to me." Feng explained that he looked gentle and elegant, as if he was not hated at all.


    But why does Feng Shanshan prefer to live alone instead of looking for her parents after so many years?


    "My daughter, you are back at last."


    Feng Shanshan doesn''t adapt and doesn''t feel real.


    The man named father gently hugged her, but she did not feel the warmth of her father.


    "Come on, sit down and say it." Father and daughter, originally intended to narrate the past, but at this moment, there is a twenty-five-six-year-old woman, stepping on high heels, knocking on the door into the office.


    "Dad, the contract is ready."


    Feng Shanshan turns her head and looks at each other. It turns out that this is the legendary elder sister.


    Of course, the other side also looked at Feng Shanshan.


    "Vivien, come on, this is your sister."


    "I have other business, so I''ll go out first." Feng Wen didn''t plan to take a look at Feng Shanshan at all. For her, her sister is a kind of non-existent creature. In recent years, Feng Shanshan hasn''t appeared. I heard that she hated Feng''s father at the beginning. How could she have been so angry for so many years? After she finally knew that Feng''s family was a big group, would she still post it?


    Feng Shanshan''s face changed when she heard two words from her sister.


    Because this is the first time for her to know intuitively how her father was sorry for her mother.


    "Shanshan......" Feng''s father saw the embarrassing picture, and hurriedly held Feng''s hand and said, "it''s not what you think. Dad wants you to go home. You don''t wander outside anymore. Dad can take care of you now."


    But Feng Shanshan is always proud. What''s more, she doesn''t care about big financial groups at all. She just thinks of her humble mother. She stands up in silence: "Tang Yan, let''s go."


    "Shanshan......"


    "You think I didn''t come today." Finish saying, Feng Shanshan turns around, but, see Feng Fu to take out a check directly, fill in a series of numbers.


    "Take this..."


    It turns out that even Feng''s father thought that she came to ask for money.


    Feng Shanshan thought it was ironic, but she also took the check in her hand.


    "Father will come to you another day."


    Feng Shanshan walked out of the chairman''s office and met with Tang Yan outside.


    Feng Wen looked at her up and down, especially saw the check in her hand, and laughed sarcastically: "if you come back once, you can take a lot."


    It''s a pity that Feng Shanshan is not good at stubble either. He directly countered: "these years, I haven''t asked for a cent of his alimony. If I want to come to my elder sister''s pocket money these years, it should be more than that. Next time, I must get it back with interest."


    "Philistine!"


    "What can you do for me? I''m also born, and I''m legal! " With that, Feng Shanshan drags Tang Yan''s hand and gets into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Tang Yan is half surrounded by Feng Shanshan, lest she get cold, because he knows that it''s hard to avoid being cold when he sees such a scene.


    "I don''t think you''re going to make it." Feng Shanshan laughed at him. "I also took the money of that man."


    "You are not such a person, you are just angry." Tang Yan knows her. Although she is not a kind person, she doesn''t love money to this extent.


    "If I had known this, I would not have come." Feng Shanshan put the check away and put it in his bag. "Find out where you need to donate money recently, and accumulate some virtue for him."


    "And your mother?"


    Feng Shanshan shook her head: "no, I think it''s good for the three of us now. If we go to poke another beehive and disturb other people''s peace, then I''m not guilty."


    "I don''t think it''s right to leave Miss Qianjin here, silly you."


    "Follow you. I''d better be a police sister-in-law if I want to be a lady." Feng Shanshan got on the bus with him. "Just hope that we won''t get into endless trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of your trouble." Tang Yan opened the door with a smile and took Feng Shanshan home. "Don''t lose it."


    "I am not lost." Feng Shanshan forced a smile.


    Later, she took out her mobile phone, made a phone call to Mu Qiqi, and told him about it.


    After hearing this, mu777 was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed, "you are not a gentleman, you look down upon yourself."


    "I''m not."


    "Cut, I''ll go back to my father in the evening and take your dry daughter away. What''s wrong with my father? I can''t point out. It''s not as simple as my father."


    Mu Qiqi takes this matter seriously. "He''s really rare about Hanwen group."


    "No kidding..."


    "I''m not kidding. What do you think of me or something?" Mu Qiqi got serious. "Do you think anyone can be a family with me?"Feng Shanshan didn''t speak, but her eyes were red.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t speak either, because she hung up the phone directly.


    This matter, she really think can have, Feng Shanshan those two people, too thin, let a person feel the blessing thin, want to be able to touch the blessing of the Shen family, maybe in the future will be prosperous.


    Besides, Tang team and Xiao Ye can also get along. If she and Feng Shanshan can really become sisters, she will be very happy.


    So in the evening, when Sheng Xiao came home, Mu Qiqi said this to him.


    Sheng Xiao has nothing to object to, anyway, in the heart of this thing, Feng Shanshan''s position is important.


    "Dad always dotes on you, but you also need to know whether he is happy or not. If dad doesn''t like Feng Shanshan, don''t be reluctant."


    "You think I''m stupid?" Mu Qiqi shouted at the man. Then she went to Shen''s house and told him about it.


    Feng Shanshan is always mentioned by Mu Qiqi. How much hatred they had before? Unexpectedly, there was such a fate in the end.


    Therefore, Shen Laozi and Shen Jianchuan are not against it. The two people still appreciate Tang Yan very much. If they really have such a son-in-law, it would be good.


    "If you have time, please invite two people over for dinner and let them come to Shen''s house more often." Shen suggested.


    "Yes, thank you, Grandpa." Muqi made an OK gesture to the old man.


    Things are going well. Mu Qiqi feels very happy. Sometimes people''s feelings can''t depend on blood. She also deeply believes that as long as she has any danger, Feng Shanshan can also run at the top.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi calls Feng Shanshan and says, "if you have time to eat in Shen''s house, my father will give you half."


    "You''re not afraid, I''m greedy, Hatoyama nest?"


    "You won''t."

 Chapter 826

    Mu Qiqi said almost definitely.


    You won''t!


    Feng Shanshan doesn''t know where this person''s confidence comes from, but she really can''t.


    "What do you mean? Team Tang. " Feng Shanshan turns to look at Tang Yan and asks, "do you think I''m climbing the Shen family?"


    "What you want is just the warmth of a family, not those complicated worldly things, so there''s nothing high or not. I believe Shen''s family will not think of you like that. The old chief is good-natured, and Shen''s family will not be worse."


    "You are not at all polite."


    Tang Yan put his hand around her and put his chin on her shoulder: "someone will help me to love you and protect you. Of course, I will not be polite. Similarly, I will do my best to be filial to them with you."


    "Is it because I want to be a father? Before that, Tang team, who was quiet and speechless, suddenly spoke so well. "


    "You have made a lot of changes for me and for our children." Tang Yan seriously said, then, will kiss in Feng Shan Shan''s forehead.


    Feng Shanshan, then Free and easy, able to play with men, said to move, she is very free in mind, but with him, she suffered a lot of constraints, especially now, pregnant, freedom of movement, everywhere limited, every day obedient stay at home, even afraid of danger, so rarely take the initiative to say that want to go out.


    Of course, he loves her.


    "It''s hard to say no to the man who admires 77."


    "Then don''t refuse, she won''t hurt you." Tang Yan firmly believes this.


    "Well." Feng Shanshan is satisfied with the intimacy of the two.


    However, her appearance has always disturbed the peace of Feng''s family, especially when Feng''s father gave her such a large sum of money, which made other Feng''s family very unhappy, especially Feng''s current wife.


    In recent years, Feng''s father also thought of going to find Feng Shanshan, but he was always blocked by his family for such and such reasons.


    I didn''t see people before, even if I didn''t see them. It''s no big deal. I haven''t seen each other in my life. But when Feng Shanshan really stands in front of these people, they know that Feng Shanshan He is also one of the heirs of Feng Fu''s property!


    This sense of crisis drives the Feng family crazy. However, it is an indelible existence. What can we do?


    Or do you say hello to her in advance and warn her that everything in the Feng family is not her share?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Feng Shanshan asked Tang Yan to buy some gifts. Since he was going to eat in the Shen family, he couldn''t go there empty handed, which was not polite.


    Shen''s family is not a place she can climb, but she has such a family dream.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan arrived at the Shen''s door on time.


    Although Tang Yan is dressed in casual clothes, he can still see the shadow of calm and justice in his body. He is born to be a policeman. His fist and temperament show everything.


    Huang Yu and Mu Qiqi, go out to meet them, see them, show a pure smile.


    "I say you are a girl, how do you like it so much? It''s not really similar to you. It''s believed that you are sisters." Huang Yu looks at Feng Shanshan and boasts.


    "Second aunt, you exaggerate." Muqi smiled, reached out to help Feng Shanshan, and said, "this is the second aunt. She''s very generous and has no heart."


    "Just call me aunt two after Xiaoqi." Huang Yu is easygoing.


    Tang Yan is at the back, watching several women enter the door of Shen''s house first. Although she has a heavy gift in her hand, she is willing to.


    It''s just a small family feast, so the Shen family''s several people are here. Mu Qiqi doesn''t want to give Feng Shanshan a sense of tension, so he places her beside him.


    "Come on, why do you bring a present?"


    Mr. Shen, I have seen that pot of orchids for a long time. It was cultivated by Professor Tang. However, Tang Yan used it to lend flowers to Buddha.


    Because he listened to Mu Qiqi. The old man likes flowers and plants.


    "Oh, is this lotus petal orchid?" Old Shen''s eyes are straight. It''s precious. "How dare the old man accept it if it''s so expensive?"


    "Old Shen, orchid is precious because of its moral, not because of its value. Youlan is a hollow valley. It''s very suitable for you."


    "Then tell me, how did you get it?" Old Shen, he was worried that the young man had gone astray.


    Tang Yan lightly emerged some smiles, explaining: "my uncle likes to cultivate, Shen Lao you rest assured."


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, two women, stand on one side and are stunned by this man.


    Once upon a time, it was just a wooden pimple. How to look at it? As a result, people are not worldly.


    "You are also famous in the police station. I like you. Don''t mention it. You are my own family. You often come to eat in the future, but next time you are empty handed."


    It can be seen that Mr. Shen is very happy.Later, Tang Yan sat beside Feng.


    Feng Shanshan stabbed him in the arm: "it turns out that the professor would still do that."


    "What professor? That''s your uncle... " Tang Yan patiently corrected her.


    Feng Shanshan smiled silently, warm in heart, because she knew that this man was for her.


    Three days ago, he was humiliated at the Feng family. He didn''t want Feng to go through it again, though he was not qualified to be compared with the Shen family.


    Later, Shen Jianchuan came out, glanced at his daughter, and saw the dry daughter who was about to recognize. One was in pain, and the other two were in pain.


    "You all know that although they are sisters, there are many grudges among them. I hope that Xiao Qi can still have a sister to make up for her inner regret. Therefore, both of you will be my daughters in the future." After that, Shen Jianchuan gave Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan a brocade box.


    "Of course, there are sons in law." It''s just a son-in-law. It''s a red envelope.


    Those with seven or seven eyes are suffering from losses before their men come here?


    "Dad..."


    "I didn''t forget your family." Shen Jianchuan will give her another red envelope, "I hope you will all be happy."


    Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan look at each other, take the tea cup and get up from their seats, and walk to Shen Jianchuan''s front: "godfather, we replace wine with tea, and hope you can be healthy."


    "Darling." Shen Jianchuan is peaceful to the two people. "Go sit down, you will be a family. Anyway, you live close. You often come and walk in the future. Isn''t Shan pregnant? If it''s inconvenient for you to go out on a mission, you can let her come and stay. "


    Shen family, it''s really nice and warm.


    Feng Shanshan is not discontented. Of course, she can''t really disturb her often.


    "Thank you, Godfather."

 Chapter 827

    Sheng Xiao entered the door of Shen''s family at 8:30 and saw the little things in the crowd. He just left his fatigue and went to the front of his family.


    "Sheng Laoba is back." Huang Yumei smiles.


    "Grandpa, Dad, uncle and aunt." Sheng Xiao called people one by one, nodded with Tang Yan, as if they were born brothers.


    "This is from dad." Mu777 gave the red packet to Sheng Xiao.


    "Silly." Sheng Xiao took the red bag and kicked it in the pocket of his suit.


    "Eight, I want to see you and Tang Yan compete." Shen Jianchuan has been observing his two sons in law for a long time. He thinks that they are both dragons and phoenixes. It must be more interesting to compare them.


    "What does Dad want us to compete with?"


    One of them is a business prodigy, the other is a fight champion. There seems to be no intersection between them. But in fact, they are both equally intelligent.


    "If you fight, you must not be the opponent of others." Huang Yu suddenly smiled, "the national champion, that skill, must be very beautiful."


    "Second aunt, everyone has their own strengths, OK?" Mu Qiqi hurriedly escorts, "this is unfair."


    "I see. You know the escort." Huang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you want them to be compared to? There''s nothing in common. It''s better than Feng Shanshan and I. " Mu Qiqi said with great interest, "anyway, we both study forensic medicine. I have a few more classes than you, so let you a Tang Yan, so as not to say that I bully pregnant women."


    "How would you like to compete?"


    "It''s very simple. Now there are many solving apps. The most famous one is a software called gifted forensic medicine. There are many cases in it. We randomly choose one to see who finds out the cause of death and murderer first, even if he wins." Mu Qiqi takes out his mobile phone and raises yang to Feng Shanshan. "Tang Yan''s eyes are so poisonous, I''m sure I don''t bully you."


    "You can also ask your president for help."


    It''s very interesting for everyone to hear it. In the past, Mr. Shen was opposed to Muqi medical examiner. Now he can see the girl''s ability with his own eyes, which is also very new.


    "Then you should choose the topic quickly. I want to see it too..."


    Mu Qiqi and his wife are both under the software. Later, Mu Qiqi hands Shen Jianchuan his mobile phone: "Dad, in order to be fair, you can choose the topic."


    Shen Jianchuan took over the mobile phone and made a close selection with Shen Laozi.


    "This one." Shen Jianchuan selects the title and hands the mobile phone to Mu Qiqi.


    "The title is prison mystery."


    Feng Shanshan also found the prison case and opened it.


    Then, the page enters a bare cell, where people die by the iron door and curl up in the shape of C. There is nothing in the cell except a bare iron bed.


    The ground is wet and there are many nail scratches on the walls.


    In addition, there will be some words below the picture to remind: "there is a strong smell of mildew and rust."


    When the old man saw him, he was in a fog: "can this solve the case, too? Nothing Most of them died suddenly or died of illness. "


    "Grandpa, will you have a good look?" Mu Qiqi smiled to remind him.


    The old man looked for a while. Nobody can enter such a sealed cell, and he can''t go out


    "Grandpa, first of all, we need to eliminate sudden death. Look at the nail scratches on the wall, they are all fresh. There is a lot of mud in the nail cracks of the dead, which shows that he was very painful before death and lasted for a long time, not sudden death." Mu777 replied.


    "It''s not a case of death. There''s no medicine in the room, and this person is healthy and should not have chronic diseases." Feng added.


    "Well, tell the old man directly how he died."


    In his whole life, Mr. Shen never thought that there was something wrong with forensics. But now, looking at the appearance of two young girls, he suddenly felt that this forensics is not for everyone.


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi looked at each other and carefully observed the body. Then they said in unison, "the poisoned one."


    "How to come to a conclusion?"


    "The room is closed, there are no signs of damage around, the ground is very wet, and there are no other footprints, indicating that no one has come in."


    "We can''t see the face with the head down, but from his naked skin, pigmentation is typical of iron poisoning."


    Mu777''s explanation was unhurried.


    Later, Feng added.


    "Ferrous sulfate can be used in medicine to treat anemia, but if it is taken for a long time or if the drug is excessive, the iron will sink on the skin and organs, which will damage the respiratory tract, liver, lung and the most serious consequences, of course, death. On this subject, there is also a reminder that there is a smell of rust in the room."


    "Ferrous sulfate, in different environments, presents different states. It can melt water, oxidize, and gas with toxicity. Therefore, we conclude that it is poisoned."The old man nodded and realized.


    "Of course, this is just our speculation. In fact, as long as we dissect the corpse, we will soon get the answer."


    After listening to them, Tang Yan clicks on the answer to the question.


    It''s really ferrous sulfate poisoning.


    When the old man saw the answer, he couldn''t help applauding for the two: "once upon a time, I despised the profession of forensic medicine, and you two made me look at the profession of forensic medicine with great admiration."


    "Very interesting." Huang Yu was stunned when she heard this. She immediately felt that two little girls were very good.


    "That''s a draw." The old man said, "it''s very powerful, very good."


    Tang Yan hugs Feng Shanshan. This woman has been put down for a long time, but she can still remember clearly. It can be seen that she is really suitable and likes it.


    Just for him to have a baby, but had to put it down, he felt very guilty.


    Mu Qiqi relies on Sheng Xiao''s arms. In fact, this is the first time that Sheng Xiao has looked at this thing intuitively. It''s really gratifying that he has a forensic posture in front of him.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao saying nothing, Mu Qiqi chuckled at him and said, "why? I''m fascinated? "


    "Go back and say..." Sheng Xiao embraces humanity.


    An old man''s heart beats for her.


    Mu777 understood and knew that there was something in his words: "have a good time tonight, and I will play with Mr. Sheng."


    The whole family is happy. This is the excitement that Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan have never experienced. They used to be alone. They always feel free. But now they are in Shen''s family. They understand what the real happiness of family is. The family is neat and tidy!


    "When your baby is born, it will be more lively."


    Mu Qiqi relies on Feng Shanshan''s arm and smiles.

 Chapter 828

    This night, Feng and Shan stayed in Shen''s house until midnight.


    Anyway, ten minutes'' journey. At ten o''clock in the evening, they went home hand in hand. But when they got to the door, Feng saw a black car, and then they saw Feng''s father come down from the car.


    Feng Shanshan''s smile faded, though she knew that she had disturbed the peace of the Feng family.


    "Shanshan......"


    "What can I do for you?" Feng doesn''t even want a dad to shout. She tries to make herself calm and ask.


    "Don''t you invite dad in?" Feng Fu stood in the dark, his face not clear.


    Feng Shanshan looks at Tang Yan and nods. Then he agrees, "come in."


    Tang Yan takes out the key and Feng Fu follows them.


    "How do you know I live here?" Feng Shanshan asked knowingly. After settling down with Feng Fu, he made him a pot of tea.


    "I asked someone to check, because I want to know your recent situation, why not read? You were in Saint Nicholas before... "


    Feng Shanshan patted her abdomen and calmly replied, "because I am pregnant..."


    Feng Fu is willing to examine Tang Yan: "you are a policeman, aren''t you?"


    Tang Yan nodded and didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t know the meaning of Feng''s father.


    "I know your career is very dangerous, so I still want to take Shanshan home to take care of her." Feng''s father said, "otherwise, when you are out of the mission, she is at home alone, and I am not at ease."


    "Say what you really want." Feng Shanshan doesn''t believe his daughter, who hasn''t cared about her for more than ten years, and says she wants to take her home?


    All of a sudden, father''s love is rampant?


    "Shanshan, Dad, I care about you..."


    "I''m married to Tang Yan. Of course, I want to live with my husband. Besides, you give me a lot of money. I can hire a responsible nanny. You don''t have to worry about it everyday. If you feel guilty, you can give me more money. Anyway, your Feng family are looking for you for this..."


    "Shanshan Dad didn''t think so. " The man tried to explain, "Dad heard that you left school because of this man."


    "It''s my own business to quit school. It has nothing to do with anyone. Mr. Feng, you''d better go back. I''m sorry to have disturbed your family''s life before. But my money is coming, and my purpose has been achieved. That''s enough money for my life. I won''t bother your family any more." Feng Shanshan''s words became cold.


    "Shanshan, dad just thinks that you can have a more stable life..." Feng Fu looks worried and sincere.


    However, in Feng''s mind, she knew exactly what his purpose was.


    "I like my life very much. Mr. Feng, please come back, or..." Feng Shanshan took out the check from her purse and said, "I''ll give it back to you now. You can think of it as if I haven''t been to Hanwen group before."


    Father Feng didn''t reach out, but was helpless: "later you will regret..."


    "I regret it. I regret that day. Why did I go to you?"


    Feng''s face was disappointed. At last, he left their home without drinking any tea. At this time, Feng Shanshan also poured out the tea in the teapot directly.


    Tang Yan knew that she was for her own sake, so he took her in his arms and comforted her: "don''t be so angry, your father didn''t say wrong."


    "In this world, only I can say that you can''t do other people''s work. Besides, I know his tricks well. I haven''t seen him for so many years. Suddenly, I came to my door to show my concern. It''s because the people on his bedside have turned a deaf ear to him. Because I threatened their status and inheritance. It''s better to take them back than leave them outside."


    "And they know you''re around me, so I''m not easy to be bullied, so they must have said a lot of bad things about you in that man''s ear."


    "I really regret..."


    Tang Yan didn''t know how to pacify her, so she held her and kissed her.


    This is very useful for Feng Shanshan. After a kiss, her anger subsided for the most part: "even if you are just a poor policeman, I am willing to."


    "So you''re stupid." After that, Tang Yan flashed to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Feng Shanshan suddenly smiled


    I can''t stand it now. It''s seven or eight months away.


    Late at night, banyan garden.


    Mu Qiqi takes out the red envelope Shen Jianchuan gave to Sheng Xiao, and wants to know what''s in it.


    Sheng Xiao grabs it and doesn''t let her see: "this is what Dad gave me..."


    "I''ll just have a look. It''s so mean." Mu Qiqi looked away from the red envelope and said, "you said I was born by Sheng family, and you also enjoy high-level treatment at Shen family."


    "I''m not happy that my wish has been fulfilled?" Sheng Xiao put away the red packets and went back to bed.


    "That day, I heard Feng Shanshan''s story about the Feng family. I don''t think the Feng family would let her go so easily. She recognized her father as a godfather. At least the Feng family would take a little consideration of the Shen family''s identity." Mu Qiqi has this concern, "it''s not a good thing to want to come to her father."Sheng Xiao actually didn''t say that Feng Shanshan''s problem is still behind him, so Cheng bin is sad.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, it was time for the birth examination again. Because of doctor song''s order, Feng went to the hospital to work harder.


    Because of this, Feng Shanshan and song Qiaozhi gradually got familiar with each other.


    She is gentle and easy-going at any time, and her medical skills are superb. Feng Shanshan gradually has a sense of trust in her.


    "It seems that you are really self-discipline, all indicators are very standard, and you are a obedient pregnant woman." Song Qiaozhi praised her.


    "I just want to have the healthiest baby."


    "No problem." Song Qiaozhi comforted her with a smile, "keep in good mood..."


    Feng Shanshan finished the birth inspection and went home safe and sound.


    In fact, since Feng Shanshan went to see song Qiaozhi''s report, Cheng bin followed him in the hospital several times, because he thought that the time was ripe enough, and Feng Shanshan trusted song Qiaozhi very much, but song Qiaozhi did not let him do it.


    Cheng bin seems to be losing patience, but he is blocked by song Qiaozhi.


    "Every time Feng Shanshan comes to the birth inspection, there is a special person to protect him. When do you not choose, you just take advantage of her birth inspection. Do you think Tang Yan''s brain is a device?"


    "When did you say that?"


    "I have my own discretion. Just wait for my notice." Song Qiaozhi seriously warned Cheng bin, "don''t act without permission, otherwise, I will tell Feng Shanshan immediately."


    Although ten million people don''t agree with Cheng bin, starting from Song Qiaozhi, it''s really the most relaxed.


    "What you think is revenge, but Feng Shanshan is innocent..."


    "Who let her be Tang Yan''s woman?" Cheng bin sneered, "besides, his woman is not good at stubble!"


    It made his brother fall apart in school. He was not innocent at all.


    Song Qiaozhi felt that he couldn''t speak clearly with such a person, so he turned back to the office. In fact, he couldn''t bear to think about it.

 Chapter 829

    Two days later, Sheng Bowen''s escape case opened in court.


    As Sheng Bowen''s defense lawyer, Sheng family''s lawyer collected a lot of evidence, which confirmed that Sheng Bowen did not know anything after he knocked down little Jiayu that day.


    The court heard the suggestions of lawyers from both sides, and the forgiveness and plea of Jiayu''s family. The court finally ruled that Sheng Bowen''s escape was not tenable, but his due liability for compensation must be fulfilled.


    After more than a month''s delay, the matter was finally solved. Sheng Bowen was relaxed and acquitted. "You didn''t have to work hard. You went home a whole hour late every day?" Mu qihem and haw, "forget it, the white eyed wolf of the third brother."


    "You didn''t say, let me take care of it? Uh huh? You forgot? "


    Mu Qiqi turns to look at Sheng Xiao and seriously replies, "I''m just talking about it. I thought that when the third brother came back, the position of the president was his."


    When Sheng Xiao saw her breathing, he leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Mu Qileng for a moment, no more


    Use this every time


    "Forget it. It''s better to go far." Mu777 sighs. After all, there is an unknown boss behind him. He is covetous to Shen Sheng''s two families. "His IQ and self-protection are not enough."


    Mu Qiqi said he was disgusted


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Tang family.


    Since Feng''s father left that day, Feng''s family never appeared in front of Feng Shanshan. She and Tang Yan thought that Feng''s family had stopped and forgotten the fact that she had appeared. But Feng''s appearance once again put Feng Shanshan in an awkward position.


    Tang Yan is still in the sub Bureau. When Feng Shanshan heard the doorbell, she thought it was her husband. Because Tang Yan didn''t have the key, but when she opened the door and saw Feng Wen, her smile was all gone.


    "What? Don''t you invite me in? "


    Feng Wen is three years older than Feng Shanshan. She likes to wear heavy makeup and has a unique personality. Besides, she still has a lady''s cigarette in her hand at the moment.


    "There''s no smoke in my house." Feng Shanshan explicitly refused, "besides, I also understood what I said when I was in the company that day..."


    "I know that you are pregnant, so you want to go back to the Feng family to fight for a place for your child I''m not unwilling to complete you. After all, you are also my father''s daughter. So let''s be clear. You can go back to the Feng family, but you have to give up the inheritance right. " Feng Wen didn''t force Feng Shanshan to let her in, and she didn''t care. She just wanted to show her position.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t go to Mr. Feng for money." Feng Shanshan finally explained.

 Chapter 830

    "I suddenly found out that my father was so rich, and you were alone, and you married a poor policeman. Do you think I believe it?" Feng Wen chuckles, "in these years, in order to contain the text, we all tried our best. Now you are an outsider, but you want to share a piece of the cake. If you want to change, what will you do?"


    Feng Shanshan took a deep breath and now regretted it a thousand times.


    She really shouldn''t be in front of the Feng family.


    "I can''t tell you clearly. Go back." Feng doesn''t want to stand up to Feng Wen.


    However, Feng Wen grabbed her wrist: "I didn''t make it clear. Don''t rush in."


    "I''m pregnant."


    "What happened to pregnant women? Don''t you just want to fight for more benefits in front of your father with your belly? " Instead of letting Feng Shan go, Feng Wen dragged her to her face. "What''s so great about having a child with a broken policeman?"


    Feng Shanshan stumbled and nearly fell.


    "Don''t act in front of me..."


    Feng Shanshan stands still. She is scared and wants to hit people. However, Mu Qiqi takes Feng Wen''s wrist directly from behind, and then slaps it away


    "Are you still human? Pregnant women bully... "


    Feng Wen is suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng Shanshan has a helper. Moreover, she has such great strength. After two seconds, she suddenly wanted to fight back, but she was directly pressed on the wall by Mu Qiqi, without the ability to move.


    After all, Muqi Sanda is not a white practice.


    "Feng Shanshan, what''s the situation?" She answered Tang''s phone and rushed over without even having time to ask why.


    "Nothing, just the Feng family." Feng Shanshan looks at Feng Wen and answers. Now she is afraid.


    "The Feng family came here to make a fool of themselves?"


    "Thought I was going to share their property." Feng Shanshan''s feeble explanation.


    After listening to mu777, he immediately released the song, and then stopped in front of Feng Shanshan: "she doesn''t care about your Feng family''s money, so don''t come back."


    Feng Wen covers her red wrist and looks at her with resentment. "Feng Shan, you''ve asked many people to help you with your acting."


    "I......" Mu Qiqi was spoiled and almost wanted to hit people, but Feng Shanshan stopped him.


    "No need for me."


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and calmed down. Looking at Feng Wen, he said, "I''m very kind now. The Feng family will not go further, nor come to this place. She is really not interested in your Feng family''s things. If I see it again, I don''t know what I will do."


    "Why do you care about the Feng family?" Feng Wen stood on the steps, the resentment and anger in her heart, no less.


    "Her business is my business. If you really want to find someone to fight, come to me. My family is at No. 135, Rongyuan, waiting for you at any time."


    In the dark, Feng Wen didn''t look at Mu Qiqi carefully, but she remembered the 135.


    "You wait for me!"


    "I''ll wait for you if I don''t sleep." After mu777 had finished speaking, he led Feng Shanshan into the house, "you said you would open the door if someone knocked? What would you do if Tang team didn''t install a monitor at home and notice me when they saw it? "


    "Tang Yan has no key I thought... "


    "No matter who it is in the future, even if team Tang knocks, you should ask first." Mu Qiqi held her on the sofa and said, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? "


    "That''s not necessary." Feng Shanshan shook her head. "It''s just a little upset. Maybe there will be endless troubles in the future."


    "It''s also my fault. At that time, I encouraged you to find your family..."


    "No wonder, after all, you don''t know, that family, it''s this kind of thing." Feng Shanshan shook her head at Mu Qiqi.


    "This matter needs to be solved. You are pregnant now, and you can''t always be angry with the family." Mu777 thinks about finding a way for Feng Shanshan once and for all.


    "Well, I''m fine. You go back. The president of your family will come back later." Feng Shanshan urges Mu Qiqi. In fact, she is afraid that Mu Qiqi will be involved, even though she is not afraid of being involved.


    "I''ll leave when Tang team comes back..." Mu Qiqi sat on the sofa, his head quickly lost in thought.


    Perhaps because of the worry about Feng''s safety, Tang Yan arrived at home an hour later.


    When I saw two girls at the door, Tang Yan''s nervous expression was highlighted: "are you ok?"


    Feng Shanshan stood up and shook her head: "July 7th is just in time..."


    "Nonsense, I ran all the way here." Muqi rolled his eyelids. "Since the Tang team has come back, I will go back. Can''t everyone open it later, please remember."


    "I see. Long winded." Feng Shanshan hurriedly stops Mu Qiqi. Otherwise, she can read this matter for a year.


    "Shall I take you back?" Tang Yan asks Mu Qi.


    "No, Mr. Xiao is on his way." Mu777 hurriedly waved his hand and walked for ten minutes. Why should he send it.In fact, Tang Yan is afraid that Feng Wen will come back for trouble.


    However, Mu Qiqi has left her house number. She is waiting for Feng Wen to come.


    After Muqi left, Tang Yan held Feng Shanshan in his arms and was still frightened: "Xiaoqi is right. Don''t open the door casually in the future."


    "I''ve learned my lesson." Feng Shanshan said seriously, "I''m just afraid that it will be endless in the future."


    Tang Yan''s eyes were suddenly stained with a trace of ink. If there is another time, he will not forget it. Even the woman''s relatives, he will never be soft.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why the Feng family is endless is that they know that Tang Yan is a broken policeman and has no right or power.


    This is also the reason why they keep testing Feng Shanshan. If she married a rich family, the Feng family, they don''t worry about her coming back to rob things. But she married a poor man.


    Of course, the Feng family don''t know the relationship between Tang Yan, Feng Shanshan, Shen family and Mu Qi. Do you dare to make such a mistake?


    After returning home, mu qiastride on Sheng Xiao''s legs: "I''m so angry!"


    Sheng Xiao glances at her, but doesn''t speak. She focuses on the information in her hand.


    "Xiao Xiao, the Feng family will come to ask for trouble..." Mu Qiqi shakes Sheng Xiao''s neck, "help me to find a way."


    "What''s your purpose of making Feng Shanshan a father?" Sheng Xiao can''t help but sigh and ask her back.


    "That''s true. Let''s find an opportunity to let them know that Shen''s dry daughter is not easy to mess with. Let the Feng''s family learn a lesson. He can intimidate Cheng bin at will..."


    When it comes to Cheng bin, Sheng Xiao''s eyes are dyed with different colors. I''m afraid that this person is not so easy to be awed.


    But not necessarily.


    At least, it can make Cheng bin less blatant.

 Chapter 831

    After Feng Wen left the Tang family, she actually went to find someone, and planned to go to Mu Qiqi to settle accounts.


    However, when she took four men in black and went to No. 135 as Muqi said, she was directly stopped outside the villa area.


    "Miss, visitors need to register. Excuse me, which guest are you?"


    "135." Feng Wen deliberately lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    "You need to show me your identification." Baobao immediately reaches out and asks Feng Wen for a certificate, but Feng Wen escapes.


    Seeing that Feng Wen didn''t cooperate, Baobao explained, "I''m sorry, miss, you can''t enter that area. Even if you don''t show your certificate now, you should register after you go up, because there are sentinels on it."


    "Are you deliberately picking on me? My sister is in the villa below. I just came here... "


    "Miss, the lower one is the low-end villa area, and the upper one is the high-end villa area. There is a difference. If you can''t provide a certificate, then we can''t let you in. That area is inhabited by big people, and we can''t afford it..."


    Big people.


    Feng Wen heard these three words.


    "135, what big people live there?"


    "The president of ZTE is not a big man? Mayor Shen''s niece is not a big shot? Miss, are you here to make trouble? "


    Feng Wen is just saying the same thing on purpose. Don''t blame her for not knowing the number of Mu Qiqi. On weekdays, she seldom reads gossip and only knows to work hard all day.


    "Come on, miss. Please come back."


    Mu Qiqi, of course, Feng Wen can''t teach her a lesson. At the same time, she also has a question in her heart. How can a person like Feng Shanshan know some big people?


    No. 135, maybe, is a fake made up by the girl to make her afraid.


    But Feng Wen is not that kind of person who believes in evil.


    Seeing that Feng Wen was acting strangely and with such a few men, Baobao immediately called Sheng''s mother.


    After Sheng''s mother heard this, she went upstairs to ask Mu Qiqi, "Qi''er, the doorkeeper called. There is a woman in a brown windbreaker, with four men to come home. Do you know that?"


    "Mommy, I don''t know." Mu777 blurted out, but after two seconds, she reacted.


    "Mommy, I know who it is."


    If she guesses right, Feng Wen can''t be wrong.


    Thinking of revenge for her slap, I didn''t expect that even the gate of the villa could not enter.


    She thought that the banyan garden was so good?


    Because of Feng Wen''s appearance, Mu Qiqi knows that Feng''s family will not give up. We need to find a way to let Feng''s family die completely.


    After Feng Wen went home, her mother dragged her to one side and asked, "are you in trouble to find Feng Shanshan?"


    "I didn''t get any money. That bitch is too calculating. He''s surrounded by all the help of the illiterate." Feng Wen is not happy to think that she was slapped. She was slapped by someone like Feng Shanshan.


    "Don''t go to trouble her later. It''s no good to be known by your father." Mother Feng advised.


    However, the conversation between the two was heard by the servants at home and finally reached the ears of Feng Fu.


    After Feng''s father came home, he was furious: "no matter what Shanshan said, it''s your sister. Do you want to go to a pregnant woman for trouble?"


    "Dad, I just wanted to persuade her to go home, and didn''t bother her."


    After listening, Feng Fu''s face relaxed, but he didn''t eat her way: "what do you think, I know very well, Feng Wen, you won''t be so kind-hearted."


    Feng Wen opens her mouth, trying to explain something, but Feng Fu won''t believe it.


    "After two days, I''ll pick up Shanshan for dinner, and you apologize to her face to face."


    Feng Wen can''t believe looking at Feng Fu, in the heart very grievance: "Dad, for an outsider?"


    "She''s not an outsider, she''s your sister!" Feng''s father lost his temper. "If you don''t want to apologize, go out of this house. Anyway, I have a son..."


    Feng Wen was so angry that she locked herself in the room.


    Feng mother saw this and sighed.


    It''s clearly said that Feng Shanshan should be taken home and cleaned up again. She is a pregnant woman under her nose. She is always better to deal with it outside, but the child can''t hold her breath.


    Later, Feng''s mother came to her husband and said, "Feng Wen is just not worth it for you. Her daughter is very filial. However, since you want Shanshan to go home, it must be an apology. I''ll arrange for her to come here. Don''t worry. This time, I''ll take good care of Feng Wen and let her get along with her sister."


    Feng Fu nodded his head, which satisfied him.


    "Then give me Shanshan''s phone number..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Feng received a call from her mother.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t want to talk at all. She wanted to hang up, but she was stopped by the other party''s voice: "Shanshan, Auntie sincerely wants to invite you to dinner, and your father will go, and ask your sister to apologize to you.""No, as long as you don''t disturb me, I''ll be most sorry."


    "Shan Shan, you don''t agree with aunt. Your father thought that aunt was not good at work. In the end, she would go to the house to bother you. Why do you say that?"


    Feng Shanshan can tell that the other side is threatening.


    But even so, she still did not want to see the Feng family: "really no need."


    Feng''s mother touched the ashes of her nose, but she was not angry, because she called Feng Shanshan in front of her father. The girl didn''t know what to do.


    Feng Fu was silent for a while, and finally said, "I''ll go to Shanshan''s house again in the evening."


    Perhaps, in Feng''s heart, I still remember that I have such a daughter, and now I am suffering outside.


    Feng''s mother and Feng Wen''s heart, however, is based on the idea of cleaning up nearby. The whole family has their own thoughts. In fact, they have no good intentions.


    After Feng Shanshan hung up Feng''s mother''s phone, she made another call to Mu Qiqi.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi smiled directly: "what a good opportunity, I thought before, how to set up a bureau, but now I have saved my strength."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course, let them know that you can''t see their things at all. Promise them."


    "Don''t involve father and uncle Shen. I don''t want to make trouble outside under their banner." Feng Shanshan seriously said to Mu Qiqi, "you are not allowed to do anything wrong."


    "I''m the kind of guy who''s been messing around?" Mu Qiqi chuckled and asked her, "you''re so good to go to the birth examination. You don''t have to think about anything else. If your father asks you to eat, you''ll go. You can send me the address time later. Don''t be afraid of anything, you know?"


    "Why do you treat me so well?"


    "My son is in your stomach." Mu 77 disdained the way, "you think I want you."

 Chapter 832

    "What''s more, we don''t need to move my father and uncle to deal with the Feng family. Xiao Ye and I are enough..." After that, Mu Qiqi hung up.


    Later, Feng Shanshan also called Feng''s mother, who promised to eat.


    Because she really did not want to see feng father again at her door.


    "Then I''ll make a reservation and send you the time and address."


    Feng Shanshan gave a bland reply. A moment later, she waited for a new policewoman: "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Xing. Just call me Xiaoxing. The eldest can''t leave, so let me accompany you to the birth examination."


    "Actually I can go alone. " Feng Shanshan is a little embarrassed. After all, she always works so hard, and she can''t get over it herself.


    The girl named Xiao Xing shakes her head like a rattle: "the boss said that you must follow you when going to the toilet to ensure your safety. If I can''t even do this task well, let me go home and eat myself."


    "That''s troubling you." Feng Shanshan said thanks and went back to the room to get the bag. Then he went to the hospital with Xiao Xing.


    When song Qiao saw that Feng Shanshan was always following people, he smiled, "today is a little sister."


    "Doctor song laughed. My family was worried about my safety, so he bothered Xiaoxing."


    "It hurts you. Look at the hospital. How many pregnant women come to have their own examination? It''s a good man. " As song Qiaozhi looked at the inspection report, he touched Feng Shanshan''s slightly protruding abdomen. "It''s still that sentence. Pay attention to your mood. You can''t be depressed."


    "I''ll pay attention."


    "In a few days, I have a lecture in Medical University. If you have time, you can listen to it. It''s good for pregnant women. Of course, if the father of the child can attend, it''s better." Song Qiaozhi hands the flyer of the activity to Feng Shanshan.


    "Thank you, Dr. Song. I will go when I have time."


    "You''re welcome." Song Qiaozhi didn''t show any difference, but she has already started to invite Feng Shanshan. That is to say, I don''t know which event in the future, Feng Shanshan It could be calculated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of that day, Muqi received the hotel address and meal time sent by Feng Shanshan.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Mu Qimei is excited.


    "Xiao Xiao, tomorrow evening, let''s go to Jinrong mansion for dinner. I heard that it advocates vegetarianism. It''s very popular recently. I haven''t been there yet."


    Sheng Xiao snorts, but he doesn''t speak. Is his objection useful?


    Besides, it''s never a vegetarian. It only likes meat.


    "It''s just this time. Can you protect her for the rest of her life?"


    "It''s one time to protect." Mu Qiqi sat on Sheng Xiao''s leg and shook his shoulder and replied, "I have two friends. I have you by my side, nothing is missing, and there is no danger. So, I have to give more to my friends."


    "She''s pregnant. You can''t let me sit around and ignore her, can you?"


    Sheng Xiao reaches out to hold Mu Qi, which is always above emotion.


    No matter what kind of feelings.


    "I asked Xu Che to book a seat."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    Sheng Xiao frowns. He is thirty years old. He has reached the point of being called master? Then he pulled mu777.


    "You want to leave when you get cheap?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head and said: "in recent days, I feel bloated and not very comfortable."


    Sheng Xiao thinks carefully that these days should be the physiological period of this thing. She is always punctual, but she hasn''t come yet.


    "Go to the hospital tomorrow." Sheng Xiao reached out his hand and stroked his stomach.


    Mu Qiqi felt Sheng Xiao''s palms warm, and felt comfortable: "no, isn''t this the immediate physiological period? It will be strange before I come. Besides, tomorrow''s classes are very important, so I won''t delay. "


    Sheng Xiao put her away from her leg, and suddenly thought that they had no contraception on the night when she took Mu Qi to Yueying mountain because of Sheng Bo Wen.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao''s mood is much more complicated.


    It''s just that Muqi didn''t notice.


    After returning to the room, Mu Qiqi has already bathed and lies on the bed. Sheng Xiao sees her shaking her legs and steps forward to cover her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s almost June. I''m not cold. " Mu Qiqi doubts Sheng Xiao''s behavior.


    In order to change her routine, she has been fixed in bed for a long time. Today Xiaoxiao seems to have no idea about this.


    "After taking a bath, remember to dry the water stains on your body."


    "Xiao Ye, you are very strange tonight." Mu Qiqi expressed doubts.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t explain why. When she came out of the bathroom, Mu Qiqi had fallen asleep on the bed. It can be seen that she was very tired in class recently.


    Sheng Xiao sat on the edge of the bed, opened the bedding, put Mu 777 in, saw that she did not wake up, and then stared at her abdomen.I hope he thinks more about everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Yan is about to go out with the key. Seeing that he has opened the door, Feng Shanshan stops him: "at six thirty in the evening, Jinrong mansion has dinner. Don''t forget."


    Tang Yan closes the door, returns to Feng Shanshan''s side, kisses her forehead: "five o''clock, I go home to pick you up."


    "Isn''t the Bureau busy?"


    "No matter how busy you are, you should have time with you." Don''t protect your own woman, do you really hope on others every time?


    Feng Shanshan said nothing and watched Tang Yan drive away.


    She has no power and no one stands in line with the Feng family. So, this time, she went to the Feng family. Except for the trouble she caused, it seems that she brought Tang Yan only embarrassment.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Jinrong mansion.


    The Feng family has arrived at the elegant room of the hotel in advance, but Feng Wen has been silent since she entered the hotel.


    "After a while, Shanshan is coming. You apologize to your sister." Feng Fu said to Feng Wen that the words are imperative and there is no room for discussion.


    Feng Wen didn''t speak, but she spilled all her anger on the tea set.


    "And you, if Shanshan comes home, you promise me to take good care of her. I owe her too much." Feng Fu turned his head and said to his wife, "where''s Xiaowei?"


    "Xiaowei is still on his way. He will arrive soon..." Feng mother replied with a smile, trying to make herself look elegant.


    "For a while, I''ll try to persuade Shanshan. There''s no need to pester the poor police."


    Feng Fu can''t see Tang Yan at all. He only thinks that his daughter can find a better home. What''s this?


    At half past six in the evening, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan also arrived at Yajian.


    Father Feng didn''t want to have a bad relationship with his daughter at the beginning, so he turned a blind eye to Tang Yan.


    Feng Shanshan knows what the Feng family thinks and pinches Tang Yan''s palm, because she is very clear about her purpose of coming here today, not to reminisce with the Feng family.

 Chapter 833

    "Come and have a seat, Shanshan." Feng and his father love each other.


    But Feng Shanshan sits at the door, and Tang Yan sits next to her.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Feng."


    "Why didn''t dad call?" Feng''s father was quite displeased. "I know that the other two days, your sister passed by and let you suffer a grievance. I also educated her. Feng Wen, apologize to her sister."


    Feng Wen is called. She stands up and stares at Feng Shanshan. She says, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t make sense to apologize unwillingly. Besides, if my friend hadn''t come that day, I and my baby wouldn''t have known if they were still there." Feng Shanshan looked at Feng Wen coldly. "Be honest with each other. You don''t want to apologize, and I don''t want to accept your apology."


    "That''s just right!" Feng Wen sat down angrily.


    "Shanshan, everyone is a family. If you have any misunderstanding, you can solve it directly..."


    "No misunderstanding." Feng Shanshan interrupted Feng''s father directly, "Mr. Feng, you may have misunderstood my intention to appear in the Feng family, not to ask for money from you, but Naively, I thought that I could still have family and affection, but the attitude of your Feng family also let me know that I shouldn''t have appeared in front of you and caused such a big trouble to myself. "


    "Not for money, why take dad''s check?" Feng Wen asked.


    "That money, I found a charity the next day, and now I''m waiting to sign the donation book. It''s for your Feng family to do good deeds and accumulate virtue." Feng Shanshan said calmly, "besides, over the years, has Mr. Feng ever been passive in the cost of living he has been fighting for? He knows better than me."


    Father Feng didn''t speak, but his face was very ugly.


    "I don''t want to disturb you, so I don''t want to continue to be a family member with you. You should have never met me, and give us a way to live with each other."


    Feng Wen''s face is extremely ironic, because she doesn''t believe every word of Feng Shan at all.


    "Now you speak well. Now you know that your father is the president of Hanwen group. Who knows if you will use your identity as the second miss of Hanwen group to seek any benefits, especially if your husband is not a policeman? If you have power and power, you will be promoted faster. "


    After hearing Feng Wen''s words, Feng Shanshan laughed directly: "in my heart, I never take Hanwen group seriously."


    "You don''t care. What about your husband?"


    Feng Wen''s words, every sentence is satirizing Tang Yan, which makes Feng Shan unbearable.


    To humiliate her husband is to slap her in the face.


    Tang Yan saw that her face was not good and she wanted to talk, but she was stopped by Feng Shanshan. This is her family. No, this family is only related to her. So she didn''t want Tang Yan to waste this energy on this family.


    "Don''t say my husband doesn''t flatter you. Even if he does, you are not qualified." Feng Shanshan''s sharp sarcasm.


    "Who does he think he is?"


    "Shanshan, it''s not my father who says you are still young and can find better happiness." Feng''s father took this opportunity to join in. "It''s not that Dad hates your husband, but his career is so dangerous. How to take care of you and your children?"


    Feng Shanshan is clear. It seems that the Feng family are not going to talk well.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Feng Shanshan replied coldly, "I just want to tell you that in the future, everyone pretends not to know each other. This is the best result, and everyone is satisfied."


    Seeing Feng Shanshan angry, Tang Yan holds her hand and reminds her not to be angry.


    Later, I heard his steady voice, which sounded on the dining table: "although I have no background, but It''s not a lack of everything, enough to give Shanshan the life she wants. "


    "By you? A poor cop? "


    "Just me, a poor policeman." Tang Yan said firmly, "do you have any tax problems recently? The tax chief over there is my senior brother. "


    Tang Yan''s words were not urgent, but they shocked the Feng family.


    Especially father Feng.


    This time, the tax issue was checked, which was a matter of certainty, but I didn''t expect that his poor police son-in-law would know.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, and the Feng family don''t want to embarrass us. Shanshan and I just want to live a peaceful life and don''t want you to disturb the Feng family again. Otherwise, I don''t know what to say or do over there, elder martial brother. After all, everyone has a good relationship."


    Tang Yan''s words are not humble but always accurate and effective.


    Feng''s father stopped talking at once.


    "You are a threat!"


    "So when it comes to face, it''s time to face." Tang Yan directly choked Feng Wen, "do you have any position in Jianchuan when you are writing and saying something clear? Don''t see people who think they are interested in your money. "


    "You What kind of thing is it? Teach us a lesson here? " Feng Wen pointed to Tang Yan''s nose and scolded."It seems that the Feng family wants to wait for tea..."


    "If you have the ability, you can sue. I don''t believe that you, a poor policeman, can also be called brother and brother with the tax bureau."


    "I''ll see." With that, Tang Yan looks at Feng and asks her gently, "to Do you want to go? "


    "Seven seven is waiting for us on the opposite side." Feng Shanshan replied, "let''s go now."


    Then they got up and went to the next room.


    At this time, Feng Wen went mad with rage: "two pretenders, what''s the matter, Dad, you can wait to see. What''s the person of the tax bureau? They are all fabricated lies. Before that, Feng Shanshan said that he knew the niece of the mayor."


    Father Feng didn''t speak, but his face was livid.


    "Xiaowen, stop talking. Go to the bathroom with her mother." Feng''s mother''s position, just can see feng Shanshan two people, went to the opposite room.


    So, she wanted to know who was on the other side.


    Feng Wen is very unwilling to get up, and then, with her mother out of Yajian.


    On the corridor, Feng''s mother saw Xu Che and her bodyguard at the door and asked Yajian about her service: "little girl, what are the big people in this? This bodyguard has several. "


    "Oh, it''s Zhong Teng''s Sheng and his wife, mayor Shen''s niece."


    "Who are the two people who just went in?"


    "I don''t know, but the two families are very close.


    When Feng''s mother heard this, she turned to look at Feng Wen. "Is Feng Shanshan really related to the Shen family?"


    Feng Wen shook her head, saying she didn''t know, "who knows."


    "If they are really related to Sheng family and Shen family, your father will scold you to death if he knows."


    Feng Wen snorted coldly, but she didn''t think so.

 Chapter 834

    "What''s the big deal? Mom, as long as you don''t tell Dad. " Finish saying, mother and daughter two people, went to toilet.


    When he came back, Feng Wei was already there.


    The mother and daughter sat down, but Feng Wei said, "what about the second sister? Didn''t you say you had dinner with the second sister? "


    "What second sister, she said she couldn''t see our family at all." Feng Wen hummed, feeling very unhappy.


    "Isn''t that normal? The relationship between the second sister and Zhongteng is so good that we are not normal. " Feng Wei replied casually, "besides, I''ve heard that mayor Shen''s family has accepted her second sister as their daughter. Now, of course, there''s no need to take care of our poor relatives."


    After hearing Feng Wei''s words, even Feng Fu showed a surprised expression.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you all watch gossip? Second sister and Muqi That is to say, Sheng Xiao''s woman is a very close sister. Maybe she wants to be a parent. So, the second sister recognized Mu Qi''s father as a godfather. Now she and the Shen family are like one. " As Feng Wei was eating, he explained, "it''s all your fault. Why don''t you pay attention to the interesting things in the city?"


    After listening to them, Feng and his father were very complicated.


    Feng Wen''s mother and daughter are even more ashamed and indignant, because Feng Shanshan really can''t see the Feng family. She doesn''t pretend that she can''t see them.


    "Then Her husband. "


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be very famous in the police." Feng Wei is just an 18-year-old boy. He goes to school on weekdays, but he likes to deal with girls, so he can hear a lot of gossip.


    People like Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi are popular in Jianchuan?


    People around them, of course, will also be mentioned.


    The three Feng family have stopped talking. They should have said that they don''t know what to say.


    The family had no mood to eat, just waiting for Feng Wei to devour.


    Now, there is only one idea in Feng''s mind, that is, what Tang Yangang just said, about the tax bureau, if it is true, then


    Before Feng Wei finished eating, he saw a group of people coming out of the opposite room.


    It''s Muqi and Feng Shanshan.


    Feng''s father, no matter how slow, can''t recognize Sheng Xiao


    The fact is, two women walk ahead, Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan, walk in the back side by side.


    Four people, the picture is very beautiful, but this scene, let Feng father feel very dazzling, because he knows he offended his so-called "poor son-in-law".


    What about Feng Wen? Although she felt very reluctant, she also knew how high these people were, so she no longer doubted Feng Shanshan''s words, nor would she go to trouble Feng Shanshan.


    Among the four, only Feng''s mother was frightened because she saw the change of her husband''s face.


    Later, she mentioned paying the bill, but was told: "madam, the guest on the opposite side has already paid the bill for you. Moreover, the guest on the opposite side has left a sentence for you, bullying people, is to pay a price."


    "Here We don''t know. " Feng''s mother was at a loss.


    "Go home." Feng''s father took a deep breath and knew that his relationship with Feng Shanshan was irreparable. However, he was worried about the tax issues. From the moment he knew the identity of Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan, he was frightened.


    At this moment, Feng Wen didn''t speak, but could only be mute, because she knew that when she spoke, Feng Fu would definitely settle with her to find Feng Shanshan''s troubles.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, four people in Muqi changed their places to eat, because Muqi finally realized that how can people only eat vegetarian food?


    "If you want to change me, you won''t pay the family face to face." Mu Qiqi thought that Feng Shanshan''s money was wronged, "I hope they can know how it is!"


    "As far as your two identities are concerned, the family can only recognize their counsels." Feng Shanshan said with a smile, "I thought you should think of something to make the family suffer some humiliation."


    "To deal with those self righteous people, just let them know that they are really nothing, that''s the best punishment. If Feng''s family has face, they won''t bother you again." Mu Qiqi hums.


    "I don''t think they will." Feng Shanshan said, subconsciously looking at Tang Yan, "wronged."


    Tang Yan has been silent, but tightly grasped Feng Shanshan and said, "your father is right."


    "But I have nothing. I have a lot of trouble."


    "I don''t care."


    "I don''t care." Feng Shanshan quickly added a sentence, deeply afraid that Tang Yan would misunderstand, "that About the tax bureau. "


    "I''ll see a good play tomorrow."


    He is really just a broken policeman, and he has no right or power. But over the years, he has built many roads and many friends and contacts. There is no way to deal with such enterprises as Zhongteng, but there is still nothing to be said about a culture.


    What''s more, it''s still in the case that there are problems in the text itself."Yes..." Let the family not see you.


    To say Tang Yan''s background, if his parents are still there, now, it should also be the post of director, but even so, although the parents have left, but the influence is still there, it is not difficult to do something.


    Later, the four changed to another German dish.


    When Muqi saw the steak, his eyes lit up: "this is called dinner."


    Feng Shanshan smiled silently, especially watching Muqi''s steaks. It''s so neat and thick that it makes people imagine.


    "I don''t have an appetite to see you cut like this."


    "No way, occupational disease." Mu Qiqi says that he can eat well.


    Xiao Ye and Tang Yan look at each other. The two men don''t talk. This evening, the two men, especially Sheng Xiao, just walk through the arena. In fact, they don''t need him to come in person. They just need to report their men''s names to the Feng family. They are also afraid.


    "It''s been a few days since the goal was achieved?"


    Looking at Sheng Xiao, mu Qipian said with a smile, "when am I going to stop?"


    Sheng Xiao would like to catch this thing and beat it up, but it''s not easy to do so because of the occasion.


    "It''s rare for us to have a drink." Muqi''s proposal, however, was rejected by Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao.


    "No more."


    "No more."


    "Shanshan is pregnant. I have to take care of her."


    This reason, Mu Qi can accept, after all, it''s someone else Tang Yan, but, my own Xiaoye?


    Mu Qiqi looks at him, not sure why.


    "Have an early rest tonight."


    Mu777 cut a sentence, two people at home, always sleep time, are at 11 o''clock, now less than 8 o''clock.


    She didn''t know, of course, what concerns Sheng Xiao had.

 Chapter 835

    On the way home after a few people get together, Feng Shanshan has been staring at Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan may know what she is thinking, so after entering the door, he said to her, "I don''t mind."


    "But I do." Feng Shanshan held him and said, "my husband is not a broken policeman. In my heart, you are a hero. No one can look down on you, because you have made indelible contributions to the stability and prosperity of this city."


    "Isn''t that all right?" Tang Yan rarely smiled, "I don''t mind what others think of me, as long as you don''t get bullied by anyone."


    Feng Shanshan relies on Tang Yan''s arms and can''t help getting angry with him.


    Tang Yan''s voice suddenly became hoarse, holding her hand and not letting her move: "it will hurt you."


    "Just be careful, Dr. Song told me. After three months, it''s OK. If you can''t help it, it''s OK."


    Tang Yan sees Feng Shanshan blushing, and knows that she has fire in her heart. She is pregnant, which is not easy to relieve. So he takes the woman to the bed and carefully appeals to her. After she is released, he immediately goes to the bathroom and takes a cold bath.


    Feng Shanshan saw her and was very reluctant.


    Why is this man so stupid?


    "You don''t have to..."


    "No, for the sake of you and the children." He can endure, though, somewhere, he is not as strong as he is.


    ¡­¡­


    It was also late at night. After taking a bath, Mu Qi climbed on Sheng Xiao''s legs as usual. However, Sheng Xiao held his hands: "go to bed earlier tonight."


    Mu Qiqi can see the clue. This man began to dislike her from last night, and still doesn''t want to touch her today.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly estrangement, which is easy for little things to be detected by her, after all, Sheng Xiao''s words and deeds, she can know what it represents.


    Sheng Xiao put down the document, sat down and looked at the little thing seriously: "think about it for yourself, what time should it be these days?"


    Mu Qiqi thought about it. These days, it''s her menstrual period. She''s always on time.


    But it was two days late, and she was shocked: "you mean, I I...... "


    Mu Qiqi looks down at his stomach.


    It''s white and smooth, and there''s no fat. I don''t think so. There''s a little life in it, right?


    After all, on the night of yueyingshan, Xiao Ye didn''t use contraception or medicine for her. Although five aunts have been taking care of her, there are exceptions, aren''t there?


    After thinking of this, Mu Qi''s mood suddenly became very complicated.


    Looking at Sheng Xiao''s eyes, he is also very serious: "otherwise, buy the test paper for early pregnancy?"


    Sheng Xiao''s thin lips are tightly pressed together, because he never thought that he would make such a mistake.


    When mu777 saw that he was not moved, he immediately slipped off his leg and went back to the bedroom to change his clothes.


    Sheng Xiao gets up and follows Mu Qiqi without saying a word. Seeing Mu Qiqi is going out with his wallet, he grabs her wrist.


    "I''ll go."


    "Together." Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s eyes seriously.


    Sheng Xiao couldn''t refuse, so she led Mu Qiqi and went downstairs together. When Sheng''s mother saw that they had to go out so late, she asked casually.


    "Mom, go to bed first. There''s something on Shanshan''s side. I''ll go and have a look."


    Sheng''s mother had no doubt. After watching TV with Sheng''s father, she went back to her room for a rest.


    In fact, it''s ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    At this time, there are few pharmacies open.


    Sheng Xiao drives with Mu Qiqi to find several places, and finally stops at the door of a 24-hour drugstore.


    Mu Qibiao looks at Sheng Xiao and says to him, "I''ll go. You''re a big man. It''s inconvenient."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s hand and gets out of the car. At this time, what''s the matter?


    Sheng Xiao goes into the drugstore and buys all the early pregnancy test papers. They are various. Seeing the full package, Mu Qiqi is embarrassed: "in fact, just a few are enough..."


    "Buy it back and keep it."


    Mu777 didn''t say anything more, but in fact, her mind was in a mess, especially seeing Sheng Xiao''s unhappy appearance. Isn''t her pregnancy a burden to him?


    The two returned home with something. Then Sheng Xiao took out several types of test papers and handed them to Mu Qiqi: "go..."


    Muqi is in a very complicated mood. Who can test five or six at a time?


    "If I mean, if, I really have... "


    "First." Sheng Xiao takes her to the bathroom and closes the door.


    Mu Qiqi holds the test paper, his head is empty and swollen.


    Before all kinds of envy Feng Shanshan, but really to their own, but nervous, also began to suspect.Then, she took apart the five boxes of pregnancy test sticks, and honestly checked them according to the instructions. After a while, she arranged the five pregnancy test sticks in a row, squatted on the toilet, and observed carefully.


    In a minute


    There was a subtle change in her expression.


    "All right?"


    All the pregnancy test sticks are red bars. She is pregnant and she has Xiaoxiao''s children.


    However, she always felt that Xiao Xiao didn''t seem happy.


    So when Sheng Xiao asks, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    In particular, she was afraid that Sheng Xiao would let her not have their children.


    Therefore, mu777 kept silent for a long time until Sheng Xiao opened the bathroom door by himself.


    The things on the washing table are clear in my heart.


    But his face was expressionless and fell into the eyes of Muqi.


    "Come out, cool on the toilet." Sheng Xiao reaches for her.


    Mu Qiqi was sad, so he put his arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck and said, "you are not happy."


    "You..."


    "Sheng Xiao, I''ll tell you that if you let me take away our children, between us I I''ll ignore you all my life. " Mu777 could not say anything that was too decisive, for she was afraid that Sheng Xiao would take it seriously.


    "You''re in school now. You''re not even twenty-two."


    "So what? The baby is already in my stomach. You can''t say no." Mu qianxiously struggles in Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    "Go to have a good check tomorrow and make sure." Sheng Xiao put her on the bed and said in a flat voice.


    Mu777 saw that he was not happy at all, and was depressed: "I know you don''t want children now, but I It''s pregnant. This is your baby and me. "


    "What about the school?"


    "I can take a year off." Mu777 did not want to answer.


    "Take a child wherever you go..."


    "I don''t mind, because this is me and Sheng Xiao''s child. I can show my patience all my life."

 Chapter 836

    "You can go crazy to this point for me?" Sheng Xiao stood in front of Mu 777, a little bit, some confessed.


    "Do you know how much damage it would do to my body if I took off the child?"


    Sheng Xiao, of course, knows that he is just angry with himself: "I just don''t want to take care of a child when you are so young. You still have a lot of youth to enjoy."


    Mu777 didn''t answer him. He just grabbed his warm palm, put it on his belly, and said to him, "feel it, this is our child. Don''t say I''m less than twenty-two now, even if I''m only twenty, I have it, and I want it as well. This is our child, and I''m reluctant to take it off."


    Sheng Xiao gradually embraces her: "what should I do with you?"


    "Just listen to me. I''m going to give birth to the baby. This is our baby."


    At this moment, Mu Qiqi''s tone was firm and full of hope.


    If you want to be another woman, at this age, you should first consider your studies, your future, and even, from now on, you can''t go around and feel your life is completely bound by your children.


    However, Mu Qiqi is not afraid of these problems at all. She insists that this is our child.


    Sheng Xiao is reluctant to hurt her body, but she doesn''t want to be tied up by her children and make such a big sacrifice for him.


    So this evening, Sheng Xiao lost sleep


    This is the only thing in his 30-year-old life that can keep him awake all night, leaving only guilt and heartache in his heart.


    The next day, Mu Qiqi woke up from Sheng Xiao''s arms. Seeing that his eyes were tired, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch his eyebrow corner. "Haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "You can still think about it, but I won''t take it off the child."


    "I know I''m still young, but I''ve imagined many times that your child and I will be like you or me when we are born. I think it''s a magic thing, because it means that we can never give up."


    "Xiao Xiao, leave this child, will you?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but he got close to the little thing''s eyes and eyebrows and kissed him gently: "I''ve already asked Xu Che to make an appointment. We''ll go to have a check and make sure later."


    "You promise me that you won''t want children..."


    "Of course I do. I want you and children."


    Because of abortion, the harm to the mother is great, so even if Sheng Xiao has doubts and heartache, but one night''s thinking is enough to make him think clearly about what direction the future is.


    Mu Qiqi got the answer. He was relieved. He quickly reached out and hugged Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Ye, you are going to be a father."


    Small seven son''s this sentence, let Sheng Xiao feel very have no sense of reality, because this child, come too unexpectedly.


    This proves that measures cannot be relaxed at any time.


    "Get up."


    "Hold me up." Mu Qiqi relies on his bosom to play coquettish.


    Sheng Xiao gets up and takes her into the bathroom. He doesn''t dare to put her on the washstand. He can only let her stand in front of the mirror. He takes care of her from behind.


    I felt that I was surrounded by a tall figure. When I smiled, I felt very heartless: "after that, we will wash and wash like this, which is very safe."


    Sheng Xiao rinses his mouth with his right hand, and his left hand is around the neck of Mu Qiqi. When both of them have finished washing, Sheng Xiao turns Mu Qiqi around and asks carefully, "since you are pregnant, you can''t walk like before. You should be careful when you use your knife. I will apply for suspension for you at the school. Those strange smells and poisonous gases, You can''t smell it. "


    After hearing this, mu777 hooked Sheng Xiao''s neck and nodded: "yes."


    They haven''t been to the hospital for examination, so Sheng Xiao didn''t tell his family about it.


    In the interval between the two, there was a small episode, about 8:30, and Hanwen group welcomed the police.


    Father Feng couldn''t help shivering all over


    When Feng Wen saw this, she was even more afraid to nibble. How could she know that the broken police, whom her family despised, could really have something to do with the people of the tax bureau.


    "I''m sorry, Chairman Feng, but I''m going to bother you." The police headed by Feng and his father.


    When Feng Fu heard this, he felt that his eyes were black and he was paralyzed on the ground


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao took Mu Qi to the obstetric hospital.


    When the doctor saw that she was so young, he smiled: "so young, I decided to be a mother? Do you like children? "


    "I don''t like other people''s houses, I like my own." Mu Qiqi answers in a relaxed voice.


    "Go in, and the doctor will examine it for you." The loving looking doctor arranged all the examination items for mu777.


    Sheng Xiao is waiting outside the door. Xu Che sees this and guesses seven or eight things in his mind.


    "This is Do you have it? ""Later Her safety is yours. " Sheng Xiao looks at Xu Che and says, "I don''t trust others."


    "Good." Xu Che has only one good word.


    It''s so hard for Sheng Xiao to say the word trust, so Xu Che swore in his heart that he would never fail the president''s trust in his life.


    A moment later, it''s B-mode.


    Sheng Xiao then enters the B-ultrasound room. Muqi lies on the bed. Sheng Xiao sees the cold instrument and swims around the abdomen of Muqi.


    In the middle of her womb, a little dot, is their crystallization.


    "Congratulations, the baby has been 40 days. It''s this little dot. It will grow up in your abdomen quickly."


    Mu777''s eyes are red, because this time it is confirmed that she has a baby with Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m still a novice parent, so I need to go back and read more parenting books. There are precautions in the books Congratulations. "


    After checking, Muqi pulls down his clothes and pats his abdomen.


    This is where she and Xiao Xiao''s baby are.


    Sheng Xiao saw her look, and a corner of her heart seemed to be severely affected. Then he picked her up.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m really pregnant, really!"


    "Stupid thing."


    "This is the first picture of the baby." Mu Qiqi is in his hand and can''t close his mouth completely. "I want to tell the whole world..."


    "No one can say anything but family." Sheng Xiao reminded her, "in the future, there must be fewer dangerous places to go, and dangerous people should not be near."


    "The father''s mouth broke." Mu Qiyi looks excited and stays in Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you happy that I am pregnant? Is it? "


    "Well." Sheng Xiao''s cool answer, because men at this time, all hide their feelings in the deep, let them say, it is impossible.


    "Are you really happy?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer this time, just hugged Mu Qi more tightly.


    Mu Qiqi laughed and was satisfied.


    This dead man will play cool.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the afternoon, I will go to your school once, and you will have a rest at home."


    "Well." Mu Qiqi secretly replied, because she would still be a little reluctant, but, it doesn''t matter, after giving birth to a baby, she can still go back and continue to do what she likes to do.


    "Fool." Sheng Xiao understands the mood in her eyes, rubs her head, and the school handles it. Sheng and Shen need to be informed, and they have to be busy.

 Chapter 837

    Mu Qiqi wants to suspend school, and Sheng Xiao goes to the school to go through the formalities for her, which surprises the dean.


    "Mr. Sheng, how can you be so sudden when you have learned July 7 well?"


    "When you are ill, you need to rest." Sheng Xiao didn''t say that he was pregnant. After all, before he was pregnant, he was worried. Now that he is pregnant, safety is a headache.


    "If it''s very serious, it''s really a need for rest. I didn''t expect that, such an excellent child as the seventh day." The Dean could not help sighing. No, it should be said, it''s a pity.


    "When she recovers, she will come back."


    Feng Shanshan left, and now another Mu Qiqi left. Although the Dean thought it was a pity, he was helpless.


    "Besides, I hope the director can handle this matter in a low-key way."


    "Well, I understand." Director of understanding nodded, Mu Qiqi was the man of the day, suddenly did not come to class, it must be to cause criticism, "rest assured Sheng general."


    Sheng Xiao did the work himself, and then went back to Zhongteng. He asked the Secretary to spare two days. After explaining, he took Xu Che back to the banyan garden.


    Sheng''s father went to work in Zhongteng. Sheng''s mother and aunt five prepared lunch at home. When they saw Sheng Xiao, they were surprised: "eight, you seldom come back at noon."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer his mother''s question, but turned to five aunts and said, "don''t prepare anything bad for pregnant women."


    "Manager Sheng is going to send tonic to Miss Feng below?" Five aunts have some misunderstandings.


    "It''s seven." Sheng Xiao stands at the entrance of the kitchen and answers.


    Later, he saw the petrifaction of two women in his family, and Sheng''s mother immediately responded: "eight, you mean, July 7th is pregnant?"


    "I went to have a check-up in the morning. It''s been more than a month." Sheng Xiao''s quiet answer.


    Seeing this, Sheng Mu pushed him aside and said, "are you serious? In the ordinary days, looking at your appearance, I thought you would have to wait a few years for it. How could it be so sudden? "


    "It''s an accident, but you don''t want grandchildren?" Sheng Xiao saw Sheng''s mother''s attitude was strange, and her brow slightly wrinkled.


    "What do you say, you bastard? I just feel sorry for making July 7th a mother." Sheng''s mother couldn''t help but move her hand to her son. "Now that she has it, it''s certainly the treasure of the whole family."


    "Mom, seven children are very concerned about this child. Help her."


    "She doesn''t care about children. She cares about you. Do you think women like having children? It''s not for the man you love, but for the crystallization of their love Sheng''s mother gave him a look. "You''re also good at 77. That''s your heart. It hurts."


    "I know."


    "The rest of us don''t know about it, do we?" Sheng''s mother asked him that since she had just come back from the hospital, she had not told anyone.


    "No."


    "Let''s not talk about it first. After three months, I''ll tell you why you came back at noon and went to accompany her. I thought that July 7th was a day off Speaking of this, what about the school? "


    Thinking of Mu Qi''s status as a college student, Sheng''s mother slapped her son again: "Qi Qi is for you, and the school can''t go."


    "On the other side of the school, I have arranged to suspend school. When the child is born, the seventh child can go back to school."


    This is the worry of Sheng''s mother at the beginning. She thought that she was seven years old. They couldn''t keep pace in this respect. She was also prepared to be a grandmother in a few years. How could she know that when someone came, she would get a thrill.


    "Mom, it''s a bother."


    "You are my son, what else can I do?" After that, Sheng mother turned around and went back to Aunt Wu. "It seems that we have to make this meal again."


    Five aunts are happy, in fact, know that Sheng''s mother is very happy: "madam, the family has a child, this is a happy event."


    "Who says no, just wronged the seven seven child. If I were her, I would never give birth to the eight child in my life." Although she said that, Sheng Mu went out again immediately to buy some fresh vegetables in the market.


    Pregnant women don''t have to take good care of themselves.


    Mu Qiqi lies on the bed at home and feels like a dream.


    Before I saw that Feng Shanshan was pregnant and envied her. Now she has her own.


    And without warning, the baby will come.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi bowed his head and looked at his abdomen: "baby To tell you the truth, in fact, when Mommy was 17, she wanted to give birth to your father. Do you know how much mommy likes him? "


    "Although you came here suddenly, how do you know so much about mommy''s inner needs? Come on... "


    "There''s nothing your father can do about us."


    Mu Qiqi talks to himself in the room, and Sheng Xiao stands at the door and listens.


    "I don''t think so. I can''t take you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Qiqi turned red and looked at the door: "Why are you back?"Sheng Xiao went to Mu Qi''s face and sat on her legs with her in his arms. He also looked serious: "since I want this child, I can''t be as willful as before. I can''t beat people with my hands any more."


    "I didn''t know at that time..." Mu Qiqi knew that Sheng Xiao implied that she slapped Feng Wen.


    "At school, I have completed the formalities for you."


    "I suddenly didn''t go to school. There must be a lot of speculation in the school." Mu Qiqi thinks that she doesn''t want so many people to know who is staring at Sheng family and Shen family. She doesn''t want to be such a high-profile target for others to threaten Sheng Xiao.


    "There''s no need to worry about it because the school will help cover it up." Sheng Xiao holds her and looks at her. The 17-year-old girl suddenly grows up to be a mother.


    He doesn''t seem to be able to adapt to the change.


    "At seventeen, you want to have a baby for me? Uh huh? It''s a lot of guts. "


    "I know what you think in your heart. I think I''m still young, and I can enjoy the great youth. There''s no need to be bound by a child. But Xiao Xiao, I tell you that in my heart, I can have a child like you. When I''m with you every day, I think it''s a different life."


    "All kinds of life, who stipulates that girls should enjoy freedom when they are young? With children, I can enjoy my youth. "


    "So, don''t feel guilty to me all the time. How can you know the joy of fish


    Sheng Xiao is relieved to stare at this thing carefully. At the same time, he also feels proud. How much is this thing infatuated with him, so brave that he is not afraid of even having children?


    Just think about it. His body is reacting.

 Chapter 838

    Sheng Xiao is holding on to the little thing. His face is calm: "if you mess up again, be careful that I clean you up in other places."


    Mu777 did not dare to make a mistake, but thought to ten months can not love, this man can hold it?


    "Xiao Xiao That''s the first day, and you How can I stand such a fire for ten months? "


    "What do you want to say? To be frank. " Sheng Xiao looks at this thing with a smile. There''s something in it. When he can''t hear it?


    "What if you want it? I''ve heard that when a woman is pregnant, a man It''s the easiest to derail. "


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes slowly moved from Muqi''s small face, and finally stopped at her chest: "after pregnancy, it should be much bigger Then. "


    "Old rascal." Mu777 quickly covered his heart and said.


    "Are you still afraid? Well? "


    This time, mu777 is serious and reaches out to hold Sheng Xiao: "I believe that my man is very picky. He can''t see anything.


    "In the afternoon, go to the Shen family."


    Other people just, two old people, really can''t hide.


    Muqi has no opinion. She believes that both her father and grandfather will be happy for her: "Xiao Xiao Xiao, I really have your baby, which belongs to both of us."


    "Well." Sheng Xiao''s tone is light.


    "I''m really happy."


    "Idiot."


    The child was just installed in the stomach of Muqi, so Sheng Xiao didn''t have such a strong feeling. He just knew that this little thing could not be touched in the future. It was his rare treasure.


    At lunch, Sheng mother always told Mu Qiqi about the precautions for pregnancy. After all, she knew how bold the child was, but now it''s a special time. Mu Qiqi must be very careful.


    Mu777 keeps everything in mind. Who makes her care more about this child than Xiaoxiao?


    After lunch, Sheng Xiao leads Mu Qiqi to Shen''s house on foot. It''s a snack. Huang Yu and Shen Jianchuan are not at home. The old man is always fishing in the fish pond. It''s strange to see them.


    "Eight, is the company so idle? Come to see the old man at this time. "


    "It''s not his fault. He''s here to stay with me." Seven seven happy road.


    "Why don''t you go to school?" The old man twisted his body and looked at the young couple. His face suddenly became tense. "What happened?"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to be so nervous." Muqi hurriedly waved his hand. "But you''re going to be great grandfather."


    After listening to this, Mr. Shen understood the meaning of Muqi, then put down his fishing rod and looked at Muqi''s belly: "yes?"


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nods.


    "Eight, you say." Old man Shen seems to think that Mu Qiqi''s words are untrustworthy. The child likes to joke, so he turns to ask Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao was silent, but nodded to show that it was true.


    "This is a good thing. This is my first great grandson..." Old man Shen was happy, but for a moment, he frowned again, pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "come to my study with me, old man."


    Mu Qileng for a moment, how does this person say to turn over?


    Mu Qiqi watched the two men enter the study and did not know what the old man wanted to say to Xiao Xiao.


    Man''s heart, it''s a sea needle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, old Shen walked around the room with his hands on his back, because he thought it was wrong.


    "Eight, you are too selfish. How old is seven? You let her Let her... "


    "Grandpa, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect her." Sheng Xiao doesn''t explain, "but there''s only one thing I can assure you, no matter whether she has a baby or not, I won''t tie her down with anything."


    Old man Shen believes that.


    Compared with Xiaoqi, shenglaoba watched him grow up. The child used to be cynical and always relied on his mood to talk and do things. But these years, when he was with Qiqi, he became mature and steady. Moreover, he knew how much he was loved.


    "I''m glad to have all of them. I just need to stress that security is the key. You know, there are people looking at our two families. I don''t want Xiaoqi to stop this disaster."


    "I''m not going to make it public until the seventh child is born, during which time, the seventh child is ill." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Well, that''s the safest way to go." Don''t let people know, you can also reduce the attention of others. "These, you young people, make your own arrangements, but don''t forget to promise me that you can''t let seven children suffer any grievances."


    "I know."


    Two people are in study, did not stay for long, but this time, enough to let Mu Qi stretch his head.


    A moment later, they came out of the study, and Mu Qiqi hurriedly gathered up: "Grandpa, are you weird Xiaoxiao? Don''t blame him. It''s me. If you want to keep this baby, he thinks I''m still young. ""You..." Old man Shen pushed her head. "Now I''m going to be a mother. I can''t do what I wanted to do. I''m used to you, but you have to be measured."


    "I know." Mu777 touched his head and answered.


    "I know about it. I''ll talk to your father later. Then take good care of yourself and have a healthy baby. Do you know?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    At that time, the whole family will be very precious to this child.


    Mu Qiqi can imagine that he may not be able to hold his own baby.


    The old man groaned and went back to his place. Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi said, "I want to wait here for Dad to come back and tell him the news myself. If you have something to do with Zhong Teng, go to work. I''ll stay in Shen''s house, and you won''t worry about it?"


    "I came out two days free just to accompany you."


    "I''m only worth your two free days?"


    "Don''t be complacent, little thing. I''ll find a notebook to write down all the things you do. When you have a baby, I''ll find you one by one." Sheng Xiao hugs people, but he has a sporadic smile around his mouth.


    "I won''t believe you."


    Two people wait in the antique room of Shen Jianchuan, half an hour later, they see Shen Jianchuan coming back from outside.


    "Dad..."


    Shen Jianchuan glanced at the two men and was puzzled. After a while, he looked down to Mu Qiqi''s stomach. This man was more careful than the old man. He also knew that if this was not the case, they would not wait for him here at this time.


    "To be a mother?"


    "Why are you so wise." Mu777 immediately boasted, "no need for us to speak."


    "How long?" Shen Jianchuan asked that although he had resumed his actions, he was not as agile as a normal person and was very emaciated.

 Chapter 839

    "More than a month." The proud answer.


    Shen Jianchuan takes a look at the two of them. At last, his eyes are on Sheng Xiao: "come with me..."


    "No, are you all going to catch Xiao Xiao for a talk?" Mu Qiqi is not able to cry or laugh.


    However, Shen Jianchuan didn''t want to scold Sheng Xiao, but handed the information he brought back from the outside to Sheng Xiao: "it''s just the right time for you to come, so that I don''t have to run a long time. Although these grudges have nothing to do with your Sheng family, but you are now the uncle of Shen family, the husband of July 7, and the father of the child on the horse. You have to know everything."


    Sheng Xiao takes over the information from Shen Jianchuan and slowly opens it.


    "Twenty years ago, when the old man was a brigade commander of the group army, he once carried out a special military order to escort a very important scientific research personnel to build a military base 300 miles away from Sichuan, but in the process, something went wrong and he was ambushed by the enemy. At that time, the Song family was a well-known local entrepreneur, but colluded with the lawless elements to conduct this scientific research People are hiding in their own homes. The old man was ordered to rescue the hostages. The Song family framed many times and almost killed the old man. "


    "In the end, the old man finished the task, but the Song family suffered heavy casualties In the end, they are all ordinary people, but this song family is doing extraordinary things, so, in the end, that is not a grievance. "


    "More than 20 years have passed, and so many things have happened in Jianchuan recently. Although the Shen family has made many enemies because of the second child, it is not impossible to say that it is because of the grudges of more than 20 years ago."


    "I went to know that there were five people in the Song family at that time. There were four in the cemetery, and one more I don''t know. "


    "I''m telling you this now. I just hope you can take precautions. After all, now Xiaoqi is pregnant. If the other party targets her, it will be like strangling you and me."


    Sheng Xiao closes the information and knows it.


    "I know the measure."


    "Xiaoqi is pregnant. Take good care of her. Don''t be like her mother." Finish saying, Shen Jianchuan patted Sheng Xiao''s shoulder, "in fact, I shouldn''t worry, you hurt Xiao Qi''s heart, everyone is looking at it."


    Outside the room, Mu Qiqi is impatient.


    Is she pregnant, is not Xiao Xiao, a two, all pull Xiao Xiao asked what?


    And just as she stretched her head to knock on the door, the two finally came out of the room.


    Mu777 turned his eyelids and looked at Sheng Xiao: "have you been scolded again? It seems that I need to go to the loudspeaker and shout. I want this child. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Is he not the father of the child? " Shen Jianchuan glared at her, "it''s all the people who want to be mothers. They are so willful."


    "I am wronged. Where am I wayward?" Mu Qiqi pointed to his nose and asked, one by two, knowing that she was pregnant, he pulled her husband over, where did he talk to her?


    "All right, go home." Sheng Xiao took the information bag and held up mu777''s hand.


    When they walked home, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help thinking, "Xiao Xiao, do you think I shouldn''t have this child?"


    "No one''s saying that. You''re thinking for yourself." Sheng Xiao answers her in a flat voice.


    "Then they..."


    "If you were two years older, everyone would feel at ease, but now that you have it, everyone is very happy."


    After listening to this, mu777 is finally satisfied, pregnant, the mood has become sensitive.


    It was not so suspicious before.


    "Just now, dad told me a few things. I want to find out if it''s related to Bai Xinyi''s case. So, from tomorrow, I will declare that you are seriously ill and want to take care of yourself at home, which also means that you can''t go out until the baby is born."


    Mu 777 listened to this and stopped. If Sheng Xiao thought it was serious, she could not be willful.


    "Then Feng Shanshan''s family, can we go? "


    "Try not to, if you want to reassure me and dad."


    Mu Qizhang opens his mouth, realizes that something important may happen, and nods: "I know the importance, I said, I''m not your burden, since you don''t let me go out, I don''t go out, I''m at home to raise a baby."


    "I''ll take you out to have a good time."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi nodded. At this time, he could not do it. "Of course, if the time is right, I still hope that you can tell me about it, and I can know what we are guarding against."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but touched the head of Mu 77.


    When he finds out, he will consider telling the little thing.


    ¡­¡­


    For a whole month.


    Sheng Bowen has been acquitted, but Sheng Kai is still huddled in this small EVA electronics. After quarreling with Gu Ziling, he never went back, and Gu Ziling never appeared.


    A month ago, he had received a message from someone, but at that time, he didn''t pay attention to it, but what he can''t deny is that in this month, his heart often turned upside down, because he didn''t know what to choose.In this month, Jinbo didn''t contact him, but Shengkai knew that Chengbin was working for Jinbo. Even Jin Bo sent other helpers.


    The goal is Tang Yan.


    The afternoon weather is already very hot.


    Sheng Kai thought that she should not meet Gu Ziling at least recently, but unexpectedly, she came to the company directly and was furious.


    "Sheng Kai, what you did!"


    Gu Ziling left the mobile phone with chat record in front of Sheng Kai.


    "What are you crazy about?" Sheng Kai didn''t even look at it.


    "I''ve always kept one eye open and one eye closed when you''re messing around outside. Now that you''ve made the third child''s stomach bigger, people have come to the door. What do you want me to do?"


    Sheng Kai didn''t say anything, but went straight to the security guard and said, "pull Gu Ziling out of my office."


    "Sheng Kai! Do you want our marriage? "


    "Whoever wants to take it." Sheng Kai replied directly.


    "You scum, you are nothing without me. You dare to bear me outside and have children with other women. You still have children! Sheng Kai, I tell you, I will let you live, not die. "


    In the face of Gu Ziling''s warning, Sheng Kai did not respond, because he had already died of heart.


    This woman''s humiliation is endless. They should not take marriage seriously from the very beginning.


    Besides, isn''t it hard for him to get a woman pregnant?


    If it is true that someone is pregnant with Sheng Kai''s child, he must leave Gu Ziling''s woman and marry again.


    It''s just that when Shen Yu was still there, he learned from Shen Yu to let loose. He had relations with several women. Who is pregnant?

 Chapter 840

    That night, Sheng Kai came out of the company, just entered the underground parking lot, and was beaten by three or five men wearing sacks on the ground.


    It was obvious that the other side was ruthless until Sheng Kai couldn''t move. Several people were afraid of human life and ran away in a hurry.


    Sheng Kai lies on the ground. At this moment, he only feels that his body has cracked. He doesn''t need to think about who is looking for him. There is no one else except Gu Ziling, who has been mad in the daytime.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Kai clenched his fists. Now he is betrayed and pushed into the fire pit by Gu Ziling''s grandfather. He is not as good as dead.


    He didn''t dare to run away from Jinbo because he didn''t want to end up like Shengkai.


    But, curled up in this inch space, what can he do? What can I do?


    In my mind, I suddenly thought of the message a month ago.


    Sheng Kai lies on the ground, takes out his mobile phone from his bag, and turns to the message with blood: "I promise you But, I want to borrow the hand of thin gold, let caretaker, life is not like death, so, wait for me first


    Enough humiliation has been brought to him by Gu Ziling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi came out of the bathroom, but saw Sheng Xiao sending a message to whom, so he put his small head together.


    Sheng Xiao immediately turns off her cell phone and looks at her: "I said, but when I didn''t find out why, can''t I make a fool of myself?"


    "Then how do I know that you are not texting with any beautiful woman?"


    Sheng Xiao hugged her to her body, then put her cell phone aside: "this one is going to go to heaven, how many more? In your mind, I''m just so idle? "


    "I tease you. I''m a little sleepy..." I don''t know if it''s psychological function. Mu Qiqi thinks that pregnant women should be sleepy.


    Sheng Xiao touched her hair to make sure it wasn''t wet by her. Then he picked her up and put her on the bed: "go to sleep."


    "Sing me a song?"


    This thing, the ability to torture people is rising: "you can let me tell you stories, let me never sing to you."


    Men have a bottom line!


    Mu Qiqi smiled and conceded defeat: "then tell me a story."


    "Once upon a time, there was a brigadier with high spirits. One day, he suddenly received a special military order to escort an important scientific researcher to an unexpected research base 300 miles away from the army..."


    Mu Qiqi listened, frowned, others told stories, or dreamers, or Cinderella, into his mouth, became a brigade commander to carry out special tasks.


    But where does she know? These are the real things Sheng Xiao said about her grandfather.


    "Come on, Xiao Ye, I can''t hear you anymore. I''m going to sleep."


    Sheng Xiao''s lips were thin and his smile was sporadic. Later, he put the pillow for Mu Qi and turned off the wall lamp. Then he left the bedroom and went to the study.


    Mu Qiqi''s brain was dizzy and swollen. Unexpectedly, his mental function was quite effective. He fell asleep very quickly and fell asleep.


    In the study, Sheng Xiao made a call for help. Soon, people in the hospital found Sheng Kai''s syncope and sent him to the hospital.


    Yes, the message a month ago was sent by Sheng Xiao. The content is as follows:


    the only one who can give you dignity and save your life is me.


    If you come back, everything in the past, let bygones be bygones, give you a dignified way.


    No conditions are required.


    For this message, Sheng Kai thought for a month. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he believed what Sheng Xiao said in his heart, because no one kept his promise.


    However, he felt that he had no face, and he had not thought that he and Sheng family were people of the world.


    But Gu Ziling''s stimulation made him suddenly realize that if it goes on like this, he will die outside sooner or later.


    No one can stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, Jinbo''s car arrived at the hospital.


    Because he received the news, Sheng Kai was beaten to hospital.


    In this month, he barely asked Sheng Kai to let him live and die. He thought he would try to escape, but he didn''t even move his mind to leave.


    In the hospital bed, Sheng Kai was seriously injured. Jin Bo sat beside him and waited for him to wake up.


    "Is it more comfortable?"


    "Godfather." Sheng Kai cried in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I won''t come to see you. What''s it like?" Gold thin some distressed way, "this all who under hand?"


    Sheng Kai sat up with the help of Jin Bo. Then, he turned out Sheng Xiao''s text message and handed it to Jin Bo to read: "godfather, Sheng Xiao came to get me involved. I thought for a month, but I just want to stay with you, because the humiliation of Sheng family has been enough. I just want godfather to value me and trust me."


    After reading the message, Jin Bo was shocked: "I didn''t expect that Sheng''s family would still remember their old love.""They just want to humiliate me, just like Gu Ziling. Godfather, you take me with you. I just want to follow you. I just want those who look down on me to have a good look, humiliate me, and blind their dog eyes!"


    Jin Bo thought about it for a moment and patted Sheng Kai on the shoulder: "take a good rest first. When you get well, come to the godfather, who will teach you personally."


    "Godfather, I still have an unexpected request. I''m treated like this by my family..."


    "I know what you mean. When you turn around, how do you want to deal with your family? My godfather supports you."


    "Thank you, Godfather." Shengkai exchanged shengxiao''s SMS for Jinbo''s trust. However, he knew that this was only the most basic, and there were more tests behind it. However, it didn''t matter. At least, it was better than staying in the tiny place of EVA.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days, Muqi did not appear in the school, which finally attracted the attention of the students in the Department.


    But mu Qiqi has no friends at school. If you want to know her current situation, you can only ask the dean.


    "It''s so strange that I didn''t come to school all of a sudden!"


    "I don''t think so. Was it borrowed again?"


    "I don''t think so. I really think school is my own home. I can come and go freely."


    There was a lot of discussion in the school, and the Dean couldn''t see how to press the news any more, so when he was giving the class to the students, he explained two sentences: "mu777 is out of school, neither of you should guess without reason, she is ill."


    "What''s more, it''s all other people''s private affairs. You should pay less attention to delicacy and do your duty well."


    In this way, the news of Qi Qi''s serious illness spread far and wide.


    How serious a disease does it take to get out of school?


    But fortunately, no one speculates about pregnancy. After all, Muqi is young and promising. No one would think that she would like to have a baby at this time.

 Chapter 841

    But this thing is naturally rebellious and likes to do the opposite.


    The whole family thought that she was pregnant too early, but she didn''t think so. Every day, the old man called Sheng Xiao, more and more fluent. Not only that, she also said: "I am a doctor. I am very clear that if I am young, I want to have children, and I am energetic, and I''m not afraid to stay up late to feed my baby."


    When Sheng Xiao heard that she was going to stay up late, her face turned black.


    Just say, "you don''t need to..."


    "Why don''t you need me? Do you have any milk for the baby?"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to discuss this with her. She becomes more and more lawless and blurs out everything.


    But as soon as I think of her in the next few months, she will be trapped in this big place. Sheng Xiao cannot bear it.


    She is the only one who enjoys it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of Sunday, Feng Shanshan arrived at the time of production inspection again. Tang Yan was called away by the director. She was alone again. Originally, Tang Yan wanted to ask Xiao Xing for help, but Feng Shanshan thought that Mu had no class on July 7th, so she called her.


    "Are you free? I''ll accompany you to your son''s examination. "


    "No, no..." Thinking that he had achieved his wish, mu777 touched his belly and laughed.


    Feng Shanshan was shocked for a moment, and thought that Mu Qiqi was a little strange: "what''s the matter with you? What are you giggling about? "


    "Now we are in the same boat. I am more pitiful than you. I am forbidden to stay at home You can''t even go to your house. "


    Feng Shanshan rolled her eyes. How could she hear it? She didn''t hear it in the tone of Muqi.


    She responded. Although mu777 didn''t say it clearly, she still felt that she could guess: "you too Pregnant? "


    "Well, it''s exactly a month."


    Feng Shanshan immediately sat down on the sofa and was excited: "you didn''t say before, your president, made up his mind to wait for you to be 24 years old?"


    "It was an accident." Mu Qiqi is still excited, which has been several days, still immersed in the joy.


    "Well, your situation is different from mine. I''ll go to the birth inspection first, and we''ll talk when I come back."


    Since mu777 can''t go down, we can only wait for Feng Shanshan to go up by herself.


    "Go ahead, let someone accompany you, not alone."


    Now pregnant, she knows how important safety is.


    Originally, the whole family thought that Muqi would be boring, but where does she look bored? In the next few months, every day is arranged by her.


    She has ordered a lot of tools for painting, making clothes for her baby, and crafts. By then, she will be busier than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shanshan was happy for a long time after learning that Mu Qiqi was pregnant. She thought that this was her sister. She even got pregnant together.


    However, in the case of mu77, Sheng Xiao deliberately wanted to raise her as a national treasure.


    Later, Feng Shanshan calls Tang Yan. Finally, Xiao Xing comes to help and accompanies Feng Shanshan to the hospital.


    Seeing Feng Shanshan''s good looks, song Qiao raised his fingers and praised him: "good looks, that''s right. Pay attention to calcium supplement in diet."


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Song. I couldn''t go to your last lecture."


    "What''s that? I have several more." Song Qiaozhi gave her a new activity brief, "come when you are free, it doesn''t matter."


    After such a long time together, Feng Shanshan has enough trust in Song Qiaozhi, and feels that doctor song is really beautiful and kind-hearted.


    So, next time song Qiaozhi''s lecture, she plans to take Tang Yan and listen to it conscientiously. "


    After the inspection, Feng went home in a hurry, and then went to the upper banyan garden.


    Mu Qiqi was waiting at the door. When he saw the pregnant woman, he was very happy: "is there no problem with the examination?"


    "Well, the child is fine, and you?"


    "Mine is good, too." I am proud of the way.


    "What about the school? You are different from me. Don''t you have to go to school? I was dropped out of school. There''s nothing I can do. "


    "I''m out of school." Mu777 is very relaxed answer, "I now a little understand, at the beginning, why can you for the Tang team, said to quit school, Xiao Xiao announced to the public that I was ill, did not let the outsiders know I was pregnant."


    "That''s to protect you."


    "Of course."


    The same is pregnant, Mu Qiqi eyebrows, how can not hide the smile.


    "So happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Think about it. In a few months, there will be a copy of Tang Yan in your family. There will be a copy of Xiao Ye in my family. Isn''t that a very interesting thing? In normal times, I can''t bully Xiao Ye. It doesn''t matter. I can bully his son later. "


    Feng Shanshan''s heart is different from Mu Qiqi''s, because Tang Yan is often not at home. If she has children, she can distract her attention and not miss the man too much."Since I''m pregnant, I don''t need to touch anything in forensic medicine."


    "In the end, I was pregnant a few months earlier than I was, and taught people the same things." Mu777 left Feng Shanshan at home for lunch. Anyway, it was all pregnant women ''.


    It can be seen that Sheng Xiao was not an easy servant at the beginning.


    When Sheng Xiao came back from the outside, he saw Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi were having lunch. I don''t know why. This thing has been smiling for several days since she was pregnant. It''s not less exciting.


    Perhaps knowing Sheng Xiao''s doubts, five aunts stood in front of Sheng Xiao and said, "young lady, it''s because of you, sir. With your flesh and bones, it''s a great happiness for her. Because a woman, the greatest love for a man, is to have children for him."


    "Young lady, it''s from the bottom of her heart."


    I don''t know where she came from. Even if I knew that I would be locked in banyan garden for ten months, I didn''t look sad at all.


    How much love is there?


    "Your president is back..." Feng Shanshan is sitting at the door. I just saw Sheng Xiao standing at the door. I didn''t notice just now. I don''t know how long he has been standing at the door.


    At the sight of mu771, he smiled more naturally: "have you eaten?"


    In these two days, Sheng Xiao really vacated her time and only accompanied her. In the morning, she just went to Zhongteng to sign an important contract. After signing, she came back in a hurry.


    In fact, the Secretary has heard the news that Muqi is ill. From Sheng Xiao''s time at home these two days, she also infers that Muqi''s illness is probably true.


    "President, Miss 77, are you ok?"


    Sheng Xiao knew for a long time that his secretary was a fan of little things, so he replied, "you should have a rest for several months..."


    "Then please take care of her health." The secretary was worried.


    Only Zhongteng''s secretary is so strange.


    Other secretaries are thinking about how to hang the president. Only the Secretary of Zhongteng is infatuated with the president''s wife.

 Chapter 842

    See Sheng Xiao seems to have something to say, Feng Shanshan is also very discerning: "the meal is almost eaten, I also should go back, Tang Yan will go home for a while, can''t see people."


    "Let aunt five take you down." Mu Qiqi got up and said.


    "No, I can''t even walk......"


    With that, Feng Shanshan has left the table and walked towards the gate. Five aunts saw each other, hurriedly followed up to see off the guests.


    The living room was quiet for a moment. Sheng Xiao came to Mu Qiqi''s side and rubbed the head of the little thing: "don''t see everyone laughing, it looks silly."


    "I''m happy."


    She was so happy. Sheng Xiao said nothing. She thought she had never been a sentimental person. But in recent years when she was with this thing, his mood seemed to have been controlled by her.


    "Go back to Sheng''s house for dinner in the evening, eh?"


    "Can''t you just talk to the old man? I don''t want to have more trouble. Other people are talking too much. " Mu Qiqi couldn''t help saying that she didn''t believe other people in Sheng''s family, especially Sheng Laoliu, "aunt, I also need to find a time to inform them. These are my closest people. I want to share this good news with my closest people."


    "I arranged."


    I''m afraid the excitement of this little thing will last for a long time


    Just


    Can he say he''s not happy? This little thing is pregnant with his child and has his blood in his stomach. Is he happy? It never occurred to me that one day, a family of three, looks like the most beautiful picture in the world, because a few months later, the little thing about to be born has half of his blood and the other half comes from his favorite woman.


    It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    The original love to the end, really will form fruit.


    More importantly, five aunts, a woman''s highest contribution to a man is that she is willing to have a child for him. Seven son wants to love him to how to have no regrets, just for a child, happy become such?


    He became a father.


    In 30 years, there has never been such a strange and proud feeling. In the future, there will be a smaller thing that will depend on him to survive.


    "What do you think? So absorbed. " Mu Qiqi is drinking soup while poking the man''s chest.


    "Or stay with your aunt all night?"


    "Is that all right?"


    "If I say I won''t let you out, will you not move a step?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes brightened when he saw something, which made him sad.


    "It''s about the safety of you, Dad, me and the baby. Why should I do it? I will be very obedient. "


    It''s silly.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything else. He had lunch with Mu Qiqi, and then took a nap with her. In the afternoon, he held a video conference in his study. In the evening, he went out with Mu Qiqi.


    Mr. Sheng didn''t know that they would suddenly come over for dinner. He only prepared a lot of Muqi''s favorite food. The small kitchen of the Sheng family has always been very good. Muqi still likes the dinner of the Sheng family.


    "Eight, come back suddenly, have no words?" Sheng Laozi thinks that Huangyao has something to do with it. Otherwise, this thing always goes to Sanbao hall.


    "No, I just want to eat." Sheng Xiao put his hand on Mu Qi''s chair and answered Sheng Laozi lazily.


    Sheng Laozi snorted and pointed to him and said, "after eating, come to my study and play chess with me."


    "Don''t cry if you lose."


    It has been many years since the two of them played chess harmoniously.


    The rest of the Sheng family didn''t see anything unusual coming. After dinner, they went back to their rooms one after another.


    In the study, Sheng Laozi looks at Sheng Xiao and looks forward to it, with deep meaning in his eyes: "say, what''s the matter."


    After all, it''s his grandson who grows up. What kind of temper is Sheng Xiao? Sheng Laozi is still very clear.


    "It''s nothing. Just come and tell you that you have upgraded." Sheng Xiao holds the hand of the little thing beside him and proudly says to Sheng Laozi.


    "What level?" Sheng didn''t understand for a moment.


    Mu Qiqi saw this, patted his belly, Sheng Laozi saw it, immediately thought: "this is it?"


    "What is this?" Mu Qiqi expressed dissatisfaction with the old man''s words.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would still see the eighth child born." The old man was very happy. "Once upon a time, I thought you would never have children in your life."


    "It''s a matter of confidentiality. The rest of Sheng''s family has no need to know, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    The old man knew the importance of it and nodded: "you are going to be a father now. You are more calm and thoughtful than before. I have nothing to worry about. I am worried that this girl is too skinny."


    "Bad old man, we should speak with conscience..." Mu Qiqi rolled his eyes at him.


    "Now that you have children, Huangyao is developing well. My wish has been fulfilled. Even if you leave now, there is no regret. The only thing that makes me feel uncomfortable..." Sheng Laozi smiled bitterly and stopped talking.However, what his ellipsis stands for is understood by both Mu and Qi.


    Sheng Kai has always been a heart disease of the old man and cannot be eradicated.


    "Eight, take good care of this girl in the future, because I, she has suffered a lot of grievances. In the future, no matter whether she has a boy or a girl, the shares of the old man are all my little great grandson''s, no one should think about it."


    To be honest, are seven or seven rare? It''s not rare, but it''s the old man''s idea.


    Besides, he apologized to her on various occasions, and their hearts were long gone.


    "You said how bad your vision used to be..."


    I can''t help it. The old man smiled.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Hurry home and have a rest."


    When they went out, Sheng Xiao called Su zipei. After they went out from Sheng''s house, they went directly to the villa.


    Mu Qiqi was a little nervous at the thought of meeting her aunt. Moreover, there were many memories of her and Sheng Xiao in the villa, especially those trees outside. Sheng Xiao used to wait for her from below, and they secretly went out for a date.


    "After going to see my aunt, is there any place I want to go?" On the way to the villa, Sheng Xiao asks Mu Qiqi in a low voice.


    "A little sleepy." Mu Qiqi leaned on the vice driver, closed his eyes and chose a comfortable position. Before waiting for the villa, he went to sleep.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t quarrel with her, but she slowed down to make her sleep more stable and comfortable.


    Only after waiting for the villa, Sheng Xiao went in with the man in his arms. Su zipei saw it and was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just asleep." Sheng Xiao answers in a low voice.


    "Well, I thought Send the room as soon as possible. I haven''t moved your room. " Su zipeilian is busy greeting.

 Chapter 843

    Maybe it''s because of the familiar smell. Muqi is sleeping more soundly in the bed. Find a comfortable position and there''s no sign of waking up at all.


    Su zipei saw Sheng Xiao sitting at the bedside and said immediately, "Master Sheng, let me come."


    "No." Sheng Xiao refused quietly. Then he put Muqi''s hand back into the quilt and adjusted the indoor temperature.


    Su zipei was worried about Sheng Xiao''s ability to take good care of the pregnant women. Now she wants to come, but she is more than caring.


    Then they turned off the lights and left the room.


    "Have you had dinner?" "I stewed some soup, and then Xiao Qi woke up to serve her a bowl," asked Su Zi


    "Good." Sheng Xiao nods.


    "Can Xiaoqi have adverse reactions such as pregnancy and vomiting?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head: "no, there is a special person at home to regulate her diet, so you don''t have to worry too much about aunt."


    Hearing the two words of aunt, Su zipei was in a trance, but a moment later, she said again, with a little smile: "that''s because I''m too nervous."


    "When her mother was pregnant with her, she was not comfortable for several months. I was afraid that Xiaoqi would be the same as her mother."


    "But I don''t need to worry about you."


    "Wen Hua hasn''t come back yet. I''m going to cajole the children. You may have to sit down by yourself."


    After going downstairs, Su zipei said sorry to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao did not think so: "I walk around."


    "Well, everything here, and when you leave, doesn''t change much."


    When Sheng Xiao walked out of the villa, he suddenly thought of the scene that he had opened his car and stopped under the villa door and knocked on the glass of the little room upstairs with a stone. Now that thing is pregnant with his child and lies in the room quietly.


    At the beginning, where can we know that he would be on a small ship, which is so irresistible.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi slept comfortably and steadfastly, but woke up from her aunt''s bed. She couldn''t help being absent-minded. She didn''t see Sheng Xiao when she woke up. Mu Qiqi hurriedly got up and saw the familiar furnishings in the room. She suddenly smiled again. Here, she spent the most "difficult" days she secretly loved.


    Looking down from the window, Muqi found Sheng Xiao under the big tree below.


    Once she was so eager to see the man downstairs from this place every day. Now think about it, she is still in love.


    A moment later, Su zipei came into the room with chicken soup: "wake up?"


    "Aunt..." Mu Qiqi hurriedly gathers up to beg for hug.


    "All the people who are going to be mothers, just like children, are used to being Master Sheng." Su Zi admired her and then handed her chicken soup. "Drink it."


    "Aunt, am I married to the right person?" Mu Qiqi holds chicken soup with a look of praise.


    Su zipei saw it and smiled: "at the beginning, when I saw Master Sheng, he was so cynical. I thought that you would suffer some pain if you followed him. After all, what kind of woman did he want for a man like him? So when you were together, I was worried. "


    "But in recent years, when you are together, I think Master Sheng is the one who pays more, so I think you are lucky Young Master Sheng is...... "


    "Auntie, no one hates his niece so much." Mu Qiqi''s eyes are sad.


    "When you are a mother, don''t be capricious. Think about it for Master Sheng, you know?"


    "Ah, I was born in Sheng''s family when Xiao ye despised me. No matter he is in Shen''s family or here, it''s not all yours."


    "You can''t touch the forensic stuff, you know? Especially the tool... "


    "Don''t worry, I''m out of school." Mu777 raised his hand to ensure, "Auntie, I don''t know how happy I am now, I will definitely grasp this happiness."


    After a long chat, Sheng Xiao comes back.


    Su zipei, seeing that they seemed to have something to say, went out with a porcelain bowl and took the door with him: "you have a rest. It''s very late."


    "What''s going on down there?" Looking at Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi asked, "I''m so lost that I can''t see you when I wake up..." After that, Mu Qi hugged Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiaohuan around her, can''t help sighing: "so sticky..."


    "Then do you want me to stick it?"


    "Take a bath." Sheng Xiao gives her a hug. They enter the bathroom. Tomorrow, Leigou is on fire, but they can''t do anything.


    Seeing that Xiao Ye endured so much, Mu Qiqi couldn''t bear it, he said to him: "don''t bear it, Xiao Xiao I don''t want you to work so hard. I''ll help you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Pregnant people are happy, but also dangerous.


    Feng Shanshan now absolutely believes in Dr. Song, so she hands the activity manual to Tang Yan: "do you have time to accompany me to Dr. Song''s lecture?"


    Tang Yan is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing the above activity time, she nodded: "I''ll go with you as much as I can.""Is there a big case in the Bureau recently?" Feng saw the hesitation in his expression. "If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. I can go myself."


    Hearing Feng Shanshan say such words, Tang Yan only felt full of guilt, so he put down the chopsticks and held Feng Shanshan''s hand: "I will accompany you."


    "No, I said when we were together, you are your policeman, I will not hinder you."


    "It''s not a hindrance. I want to be with you."


    "Well then." Feng Shanshan nodded, "don''t be too tired. It''s not me that will hurt you."


    Tang Yan patted the back of her hand to show that she knew. Then, she took the chopsticks and went to the kitchen.


    "July 7th is pregnant, you know?"


    "I''m going to spoil you. Do you envy me?"


    Feng Shanshan laughs. It''s her life. Other people have it. It''s right to be spoiled.


    "I''ll have you."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than a month since Song Qiaozhi came to Jianchuan. She has gradually gained Feng Shanshan''s trust. However, her patience has been polished.


    There are many contradictions between them on the phone: "Miss Song, at the end of this month at the latest, if you don''t act again, I will do it myself."


    Anyway, he has also figured out the law of Feng Shanshan''s birth inspection and that the person who follows him at any time is just a little girl.


    It''s not too hard for him to deal with it.


    "Then do it yourself. I''m not going to do it. I think it''s very pitiful for the mother and the son." Song Qiaozhi said indifferently, "it''s your revenge, not me."


    "I should have known, women are not reliable, damn, waste so much of my time." With that, Cheng bin hung up.


    Song Qiaozhi laughs and asks Cheng bin to do it. First, she can help Feng Shanshan out of danger, which is more trusted by her. Second, she can also test out what lines Tang Yan has laid around Feng Shanshan.


    Only wait for Cheng bin to get hooked.

 Chapter 844

    Don''t use your head, can you let Tang Yan rest assured that the people around you will be casual? Song Qiaozhi has carefully observed that the young Xing, although very young, is definitely a trainer with good skills. These men always think that girls, especially girls, seem to have no deterrent force, which is pure discrimination.


    Let him toss.


    Song Qiaozhi thought, then drank the red wine alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days'' rest in the hospital, Sheng Kai''s injury was no better. That night, Sheng Kai read Sheng Xiao''s message to Jin Bo and got Jin Bo''s trust. Jin Bo also promised him to send someone else to solve the problem of caring for his family.


    It''s true that people are from guziling school, but guziling just wanted to be angry, and he didn''t think that Sheng Kai would really have the courage to retaliate or take revenge.


    She was just angry that Sheng Kai had pregnant the woman outside.


    At night, Jianchuan was already hot. Gu Ziling sat in the garden to enjoy the cool after having dinner with his mother. He didn''t know that Sheng Kai would go home wrapped with gauze.


    Seeing Sheng Kai''s injured appearance, Gu Ziling felt guilty, but only for a moment, he recovered his original proud appearance: "who are you fighting with?"


    "Don''t you know who I let fight?" Sheng Kai asked her.


    "Sheng Kai, don''t forget what you did outside. Before you and I got divorced, you let other women pregnant. Did you deliberately make me be laughed at?" Gu Ziling stood up from the chair, always with high toes.


    "Sheng Kai, it''s not that I said you. I married a woman to you. I hope she has a happy home. I didn''t expect that she would have such a miserable life if she married you." Gu''s mother also came to help, "you really don''t look like a man."


    "I don''t look like a man. Don''t think about it. I don''t look like a man. Who gave me this?" Sheng Kai finished, grabbed Gu Ziling''s skirt with his left hand, and pushed her to the ground. "Today, I don''t say anything else. If you find someone to beat me, I will return it to you."


    "Sheng Kai, what do you want to do?" Sheng''s mother had a bad premonition and turned pale.


    "I''ll give your daughter a taste of being beaten to death." Then Sheng Kai said to the man outside the villa, "come in."


    The third brother, a man in black, with a stick in his hand and a mask over his face, looks like a professional fighter.


    "Sheng Kai, don''t mess around. It''s against the law..."


    "Breaking the law? I''m here today, which is allowed by Godfather. He will take care of everything that follows. " Sheng Kai stepped on Gu Ziling''s body and replied to Sheng''s mother, "isn''t this pit dug for me by your family members? Now let''s jump together. "


    "Do it!"


    Three brothers man, dealing with two women, of course, is not a difficult thing. Not only that, these men will also have a bad time at home.


    Gu Ziling didn''t know how many feet she had been kicked. She just felt that her abdomen was going to be torn.


    "I know you look down on me. If so, why should I bear it? Gu Ziling, I tell you, don''t tell me what to do in front of me in the future, otherwise, one day when I start heavy, you don''t blame me. "


    Gu Ziling was shaking all over, but she didn''t have the courage to resist.


    She''s afraid of death, too!


    Especially at the moment, Sheng Kai feels as inhuman as the devil. Gu Ziling can only stand on the ground and sob in a low voice, because she knows what is fear.


    Sheng Kai had never seen her look like I could see her clearly, and finally smiled: "once upon a time, I was too good-natured for you. From now on, I will not."


    Gu Ziling resisted the impulse to call the police. He could only watch Sheng Kai go far before he took out the phone whose screen was broken. However, Gu''s mother stopped him: "you are crazy, you call the police?"


    "Mom, I need to call the police."


    "Didn''t you listen to him? This is all allowed by your father. Do you want your grandfather to come back and kill you? "


    Gu Ziling felt the blood on the bridge of his nose, and finally smiled helplessly: "I married an animal."


    "You have your own mistakes. Why do you always humiliate him? How can you stop a man from going crazy? "


    "I am not wrong. He is incompetent. He is incompetent!" But these words, Gu Ziling dare not say in front of Sheng Kai.


    "Later, handle it carefully. For this reason, he didn''t say divorce."


    "I don''t leave, I just want to see who consumes more energy."


    Gu Ziling is obviously angry. He has invested too much in this relationship. He has paid for everything. Let her get out now? It''s impossible


    To die is to die.


    Gu Ziling is called into the hospital. Grandpa Gu calls Jin Bo. Is Sheng Kai too presumptuous.


    Gold thin to think nothing, after all, once Shengkai is the tiger without teeth, now by Gu Ziling excited out of ruthless force, that is not a good thing?


    Shengkai, who used to feel bored, didn''t have the guts to do things, but now it''s different.


    "A Kai, wait for you to rest for a few days, and then go out for dinner with my godfather. My godfather will make you more friends and let you expand your career.""Thank you, Godfather." Sheng Kai answers on the phone.


    "Both father and son, thank you for what?"


    It''s a pleasure to borrow Jinbo''s hand and make his family obedient, but Shengkai has not forgotten what Jinbo does.


    After putting down the phone, Sheng Kai sent a message to a strange number: "Jin Bo, I don''t know his real name, is planning for Vice Mayor Liang, and has adopted many orphans for something. Shen Yu is one of them. Now Cheng bin wants to move Tang Yan, but he has a helper and is not sure of his identity."


    After sending, he immediately deleted the message.


    Soon after, two younger brothers, who claimed to be sent by Jinbo, followed Sheng Kai. Sheng Kai knew that they came to monitor him rather than help him.


    There are some quagmires, you can''t sink deep, but since you sink into them, there is no turning back.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao lived in a small villa for two days with Mu Qiqi. Seeing her rosy face, she was still immersed in excitement. Sheng Xiao also slightly hooked his lips.


    "I know. Zhongteng is very busy. You have been with me for two days. Go back to work." On the way home, mu777 said to Sheng Xiao, "I know to find something to do at home."


    "For example?"


    "Draw pictures and make toys for the baby. In a word, I''m very busy. Do not disturb me." Mu Qiqi thought of the pile of things she bought a few days ago, which was enough for her ten months.


    "Really willing not to leave the door?"


    "Willingly." Mu Qiqi replied earnestly. After that, Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao''s shoulder. "My aunt said that when we were together, we would see you pay alone, so I reflected. Is my wife so bad?"


    "After two days of deliberation, I found that there was really one."

 Chapter 845

    "So, I want to be more considerate."


    Sheng Xiao, with one hand around her, said lightly, "no need."


    "Sheng Xiao, I''m an adult too. Can you trust me a little more?"


    Sheng Xiao listens to her, and directly wrists her face: "what do you call me?"


    "Husband, husband You let go. "


    "I asked Xu Che to find some books related to forensic medicine for you, and let you pass the boring time." Before Sheng Xiao got off the bus, he made seven moves to mu.


    In fact, he is the only one who knows her the most in the world.


    "Look at these with your baby, will you Is prenatal education bad? "


    "With you, I don''t expect good prenatal education." With that, Sheng Xiao took a long step and went back to the car. He told Xu Che, "go to all Teng."


    If we don''t deal with it for two days, the business has been piling up.


    "By the way, check out the gold book."


    Xu Che was surprised for a while, but he didn''t ask, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After Muqi went home, he moved out all the handicrafts in the glove room. When Aunt Wu saw her, her legs were all scared. "Little ancestor, you can''t carry heavy things now. You want to scare me to death."


    "It''s OK. It''s all light stuff." Mu777 has bright eyes. Since she was pregnant, she has been so energetic every day.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Make a little Trojan for the baby, and some toys." After mu777 finished, he unpacked the boxes and thought about the people who were practicing medicine in her class. The scalpel could play so beautifully. It shouldn''t be difficult to pack something.


    Aunt five didn''t disturb her. She sat in the living room and played the drums.


    That would be good.


    Otherwise, I will not feel sick if I stay at home every day.


    "Five aunts, if you have time, you can talk about medicinal diet with me. I want to learn it."


    "First of all, if you want to learn, you can''t go into the kitchen." Five aunts and her in advance to make three rules, to hot in the study to meet, she can not afford this responsibility.


    "Well, I won''t go."


    As long as it''s about children, Muqi is pretty good.


    "Little madam, now that the baby has one, it''s time to prepare a baby room, but there is only one bedroom and one study upstairs. Do you want to put it downstairs?"


    After being reminded by Aunt Wu, Mu Qiqi thinks it''s time to think about it. It''s not convenient for her to nurse her baby when she''s born downstairs. But upstairs


    "Then change my and Xiao Xiao''s cloakroom. Anyway, it''s just a matter of multiple small beds. Before the baby is two years old, it can''t be separated from me."


    She thinks of her children as two years old.


    "It''s going to be ready earlier, too."


    "But it''s not convenient for me to go out and buy." Mu Qiqi thinks about it and solves it through online shopping. But looking back, it''s not convenient to send online shopping.


    "My wife and I can do it for you."


    Although mu777 wanted to arrange it himself, he stopped thinking about safety.


    The baby room was solved. Muqi continued to make her handicrafts. However, half an afternoon, she received a call from Lu Qianqian: "Qiqi, are you sick?"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "My former classmate met today, and he was also in Saint Nicholas. He said that you had dropped out of school and recuperated at home. What happened to you?" When Lu Qianqian got the news, he called Mu Qiqi. It can be seen that the girl is also close.


    "I''m not sick, I''m Pregnant. " Mu777 smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao didn''t let the outside world know about this matter, so I was sick to the outside world."


    "Pregnant?" Lu Qianqian almost screamed out in front of his subordinates, "I''ll drive to see you in the evening."


    "OK." Mu Qiqi nodded and agreed, "then you should be busy first, chief executive. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Good."


    Two people hang up the phone, Mu Qiqi immediately to five aunts: "evening has the guest to come, five aunts may want to trouble you to prepare the rich dinner."


    "It''s all small things, wrapped around me."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t want to make everyone know. However, she didn''t seem to tell her good friends, and felt that she was a little outsider. Besides, Qian Qian was a person she could trust.


    That evening, Lu Qianqian drove the red Ferrari to Rongyuan.


    Seeing the look of Muqi''s family, I couldn''t help sighing: "you are not the 17-year-old girl anymore..."


    "President Lu, you are becoming more and more capable as a female president."


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Lu Qianqian immediately went to see her little belly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s still good. Suddenly it happened? Your big president, it''s efficient. "


    "It was an accident!" Muqihehe laughed.


    "Stupid, so happy? Look at you. You can''t control such important occasions as the inauguration conference. Who is pregnant if you are not pregnant? "


    This kind of thing is turned out, Mu Qiqi feels ashamed and flustered, even his ears are red."Well, as long as my sister is happy, I don''t say anything. I bought a small gift for my baby in the car, and I will let your president take it down later."


    "I don''t know the gender. Why do I spend money?"


    "I''m happy."


    The two sisters talked and laughed and entered the living room, but at the end of dinner, they did not see Sheng Xiao go home.


    After supper, Mu Qiqi was sleepy. Lu Qianqian saw her sleepiness and got up from the sofa: "I will go home without delaying the rest of the pregnant woman."


    "Qian Qian, if I want to meet my classmates in the future, I will say that I am very ill."


    "I see." Lu Qianqian hugs Mu Qiqi. "You have a good baby at home."


    After Lu Qianqian left, Mu Qiqi went upstairs and fell asleep. It''s good to get used to this kind of thing. After more than a month''s pregnancy, he shouldn''t have so many reactions. However, Mu Qiqi has a steelyard in his mind. It''s good for children to get into the habit of early sleeping.


    At 8:30 p.m., Sheng Xiao enters the house. He doesn''t see Mu Qi. He knows that she is sleeping upstairs.


    "Sir is back."


    "How is Qi''er today?" Sheng Xiao takes off his coat. The first thing is to ask five aunts about Mu 77.


    "I did some handicrafts in the afternoon, and then talked about the baby room. I think she can''t go out to buy things for the baby. I''m very disappointed."


    Sheng Xiao listens, first went upstairs to see the pregnant woman on the bed.


    Make sure that she is sleeping soundly, then quietly went to the study.


    Baby room.


    It''s time to get ready.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan agreed to listen to song Qiaozhi''s lecture.


    So they got up early.


    Tang Yan personally drove Feng Shanshan to the Medical University, but on the way, he hung up at least six or seven calls.


    "If you''re really busy, you can go back to school." "The school is full of people. You don''t have to worry," Feng said


    Tang Yan didn''t speak. He turned off his cell phone.


    Feng Shanshan secretly smiled, forget it, this man has a heart, let her accompany it, whose wife does not want her husband to accompany?

 Chapter 846

    Song Qiaozhi saw Feng Shanshan and his wife from afar, so he smiled at them across the crowd.


    Feng Shanshan smiled back, then sat down, and found that all around were pregnant women, many of whom came by themselves. Thinking of her husband around, Feng Shanshan felt quite secure.


    Song Qiaozhi is really professional. In the lecture, he also solved many puzzles for many confused pregnant mothers.


    Especially when it comes to the possible diseases during pregnancy, Tang Yan listens very carefully. From time to time, he also uses his mobile phone to record the key information.


    Feng Shanshan is very warm.


    The one hour lecture was soon over, and Feng and Tang got up and left.


    "I told you, it''s safe. You go back to the Bureau."


    "Take you home first." Tang Yan is very conscious of the way.


    Because the so-called security is based on his presence here. If Feng Shanshan is alone, Tang Yan can''t be at ease.


    "Go to doctor song later. Don''t let Xiao Xing come here. They are policemen, not my personal bodyguards."


    "Can you be selfish?" Tang Yan, in turn, said to Feng, "as if we were not together."


    Feng Shanshan is stunned. Does she still pay for her understanding?


    The husband and wife argued and left all the way. Song Qiaozhi looked at the figure of the two from behind. He would be happy for another few days, mercilessly happy


    Cheng bin is nearby, just can''t find a chance to start.


    Of course, he wasn''t ready to start today, because he knew the time of Feng''s birth inspection.


    One corpse and two lives. I don''t know what Tang Yan will feel if he loses these two people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of Jianchuan, the sun shines brightly.


    Xu Che has found out the information about Jin Bo, and when Sheng Xiao is not busy, he enters the office and hands the information to him: "Jin Bo, American, 52 years old, according to the information, there are two sons, entrepreneurs, doing educational institutions in the United States."


    "These are empty shells." Sheng Xiao did not look at the direct throw away, "this is not his real name."


    "If you want to find something more detailed, you may disturb the other party, and it will take a long time." Xu Che answers.


    "Then check slowly and carefully." Sheng Xiao said calmly, "this man is the mastermind behind Bai Xinyi''s case. In addition, he regards the Shen Sheng family as the number one enemy. I want to know all the news about this man as soon as possible."


    "This news Where did you get it? " Xu Che is a little strange.


    "From Sheng Kai."


    There is someone behind Sheng Kai. Xu Che knows that it''s this thin gold.


    "Besides, do something for me in the evening."


    "I see."


    Xu Che didn''t ask why Sheng Xiao got the news from Sheng Kai. At present, the authenticity of the news is relatively reliable. Do they say that their brothers have reconciled in private?


    "Besides Xu Che, if you have time, check another person named song. "


    If it can be confirmed that Jin Bo is the Song family, then everything will work out.


    Xu Che is busy, so Sheng Xiao calls in the Secretary on the inside: "at 4 p.m., drive to pick up Qi Er."


    "Ah? Good. "


    Isn''t it sick? The secretary was confused, but he didn''t dare to ask the president aloud.


    "With two bodyguards."


    The Secretary received the order to leave on time at 4 p.m. conscientiously. When she arrived at Rongyuan, she saw that Muqi was very energetic.


    "Little madam, the president asked me to pick you up."


    "Did he say anything?" Mu Qiyi looks confused.


    "He didn''t say, just let me catch you safely."


    "Then let me change."


    A moment later, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Mu said that after that, they left the door.


    After several days of no contact with the world, Mu Qiqi felt a bit trance. After entering Zhongteng, she stared at Sheng Xiao and asked, "I said, I''m not going out."


    "Take you to a place in the evening."


    Mu qitiao eyebrows, but see Sheng Xiao has made people prepare food and drink.


    "Pass the time by yourself, be good, eh?"


    Before mu777 could nod his head, he saw Sheng Xiao turn around and go to the meeting room. He must be busy these two days.


    Mu Qiqi sat on the sofa and read a book. He thought that he would wait until 8:30 p.m. after all, Sheng Xiao had to go home at this time recently.


    But just after seven, Sheng Xiao went back to the office and said to her, "let''s go."


    "Where the hell are you going?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say that he drove with Mu Qi to the mysterious place: "get off."


    Looking at Muqi, I found that this is the most high-end maternal and infant products store in Jianchuan city.


    There is no one in it, except for the manager in charge. It seems that Mr. Sheng has already arranged the venue.


    Mu Qiqi was immediately excited. Yesterday, he told aunt Wu that he didn''t have a chance to buy things for the baby."Madam, you can choose at will. There are five floors in total. You can stroll from the first floor to the fifth floor."


    "I don''t know what to buy when you call me out like this." Mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao with some sadness, "I knew that I should make a list."


    Sheng Xiao takes her hand and takes the elevator to the first floor.


    "The first floor is the baby''s daily necessities, including cribs, pillows and toys."


    "I want all this." Looking at the small things, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help sighing.


    Turning around to see Sheng Xiao, he stops in front of a crib. Mu Qiqi suddenly feels that the picture is soft. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture.


    "Just buy this bed." Mu Qiqi went to Sheng Xiao''s side and said, "I see. You like it."


    Sheng Xiao put his arms around Mu Qiqi''s waist and kissed her on the forehead: "silly thing, thank you."


    "Well?" Mu Qiqi is stunned by Sheng Xiao''s sudden thanks.


    "Suddenly there was a The reality of being a father. "


    "You are welcome, Xiao Ye. I am very happy."


    At this time, Sheng Xiao is less fierce and has more soft light, which is special only in the face of Mu Qi.


    Very happy.


    They spent a long time in the mother and baby shop, but only one bed was really in Sheng Xiao''s eyes, and the rest were all useful things for the mother.


    At least I''ve been here, and I''m satisfied.


    "I thought I would buy something for Feng Shanshan, but I''m afraid she''s not feeling well, so I''ll let it go."


    Both of them are pregnant, but Feng Shanshan has no family, and her family are all around, which is really uncomfortable.


    "Just know."


    This thing is still as sensitive as ever.


    The two returned with a full load. They especially liked the bed. Sheng''s mother also liked it when she saw it: "I''m a decent old man. I look like a father. I''m better than your father."


    Sheng''s father has been ashamed of Sheng Xiao. His wife said this to him, but he couldn''t hang on his face: "don''t mention the past, OK?"


    "Then more snacks for grandchildren."

 Chapter 847

    "If you buy the bed, it''s enough. The other things the child needs to use, Grandpa''s bag!" Those who do industrial design know the most about making.


    So Sheng Fu can be so bold.


    "Thank you, Dad..."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a family." Sheng Fu waved his hand, and his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling.


    Then the couple went upstairs.


    Sheng Xiao put the crib next to the big one, so that the atmosphere of the family of three is more intense.


    Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao from behind, and a small face is all buried in Sheng Xiao''s back: "happiness is not true..."


    "I used to be shameless, but now what do I pretend to be? Well? " Sheng Xiao turns around, picks up her chin, "go wash, it''s time to go to sleep..."


    "Hate it, I thought you were going to kiss me."


    See that thing disappear in the bedroom door, Sheng Xiao slowly curved the corner of his mouth, the heart is very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the suspension of mu777, although benefited from the low-key treatment of the school, the outside world has gradually had a voice. Moreover, since Sheng Xiao has suspended mu777, few people outside have seen mu777.


    Is it really serious?


    When Jin Bo received the news, he had to pay attention to the development of Muqi.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that the importance of Muqi to Shen family and Sheng Xiao was suddenly ill, and there should be no such coincidence.


    So he called Sheng Kai and said, "ah Kai, Mu Qiqi is seriously ill. Have you got any news?"


    "I heard that." Sheng Kai replied faintly, he is now meeting the customer outside.


    "You are Sheng''s family. There must be a channel to inquire about the truth of this news. You also know that to overthrow Sheng''s family, Muqi is the death of all people. Don''t let a good chess piece be used. It will be gone if it''s gone."


    "Well, godfather, I''ll try to find out."


    Jin Bo wants to clear the way for Liang. The first enemy is Shen family and Sheng Xiao. How important is the existence of Muqi. Of course, Jin Bo doesn''t want Muqi to go wrong.


    In fact, Sheng Kai also knew that Muqi was born with a strange disease.


    But it is too early for Sheng Xiao to guard against mu777 hidden in thin gold. Moreover, mu777 is not a man willing to endure bondage unless he is really ill.


    Soon after the call with Jinbo, Cheng bin called again: "I''m going to start tomorrow If you want to think about it, I don''t have anyone else to call. I can only ask you. Mr. Sheng, I have a younger brother in my family, Cheng Xia. I don''t want to compete. But I''m a close relative. If I don''t succeed in my plan, please take care of me. "


    "All planned?" Sheng Kai asked in a flat voice.


    "Well, I can''t wait..." Cheng bin answers.


    "Godfather sent you a helper. There should be no problem."


    "A woman, a long time." Cheng bin snorted coldly.


    Sheng Kai doesn''t ask who it is, because it may cause Cheng Bin''s suspicion, but Sheng Kai is a woman.


    "Let it go, your brother will give it to me." Sheng Kai finished, hung up the phone and went back to the banquet.


    He is hesitant to tell Sheng Xiao about it.


    He was also afraid that this was set up by Cheng bin and Jin Bo to test him. After all, Sheng Xiao put forward attractive conditions to save him. He knew that Jin Bo was suspicious.


    In fact, as he expected, after Cheng bin hung up with Sheng Kai, he gave Jin Bo a reply: "if my plan fails tomorrow, Mr. Jin, you can also consider and abolish Sheng Kai."


    "I don''t need to doubt people. I don''t doubt employment. I''m also careful to drive for thousands of years."


    After all, Sheng Kai hates Sheng Xiao again, and is also Sheng''s family.


    He wants to employ people and always make sure that they are loyal or not.


    "And Miss Song, Mr. Jin, do you really send her to help me?"


    There is no doubt that Jin Bo smiled mysteriously at this point.


    Song Qiaozhi had already told Jin Bo about the linked plan. If Cheng bin failed, she would act as a hero, rescue Feng Shanshan, and get the trust of Feng Shanshan. Then, when Feng Shanshan didn''t check, she would let Feng Shanshan disappear.


    "Tomorrow, I wish you success in your revenge."


    "Thank you, Mr. king."


    Cheng bin hangs up the phone and pours himself a few drinks. After so many years of gratitude and resentment, he and Tang Yan should also have an end. Don''t blame him for his means. Compared with Tang Yan''s undercover work, he thinks he is more gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on Feng Shanshan''s birth inspection day, Tang Yan had not made a difference for several months. The director couldn''t resist the pressure, so he said to him, "after accompanying your wife in the birth inspection, there is a big case. The above name calls for your help, and he may leave home for a few days."


    "Let''s wait until I come back with her."


    The bigger Feng''s stomach is, the less Tang Yan wants to return to his former life.The director took him helplessly and said: "Tang Yan, I also understand you. No one at home takes care of your wife, but you also need to understand your identity. In these months, I have tried my best to make it convenient for you. You also need to return me occasionally. In these months, you know the rate of solving cases of our Branch Bureau clearly."


    "I can transfer Xiao Xing to be your assistant. I''ll let her take care of your wife these days when you are away. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "When I get back, chief, it''s too late."


    Seeing Tang Yan disappear, the director sighed.


    There''s no way to take him.


    Tang Yan went to the branch office for an early meeting. Now, he drove home to pick up Feng Shanshan''s product inspection.


    Feng Shanshan knows Tang Yan''s dilemma more or less. They didn''t just say it once.


    It''s just this man, he''s too hard tempered.


    Maybe it was the director who did the homework, so Professor Tang came here before they left: "your aunt is on the way, she will take good care of her. Go to deal with it first, director."


    Tang Yan is still hesitant.


    "Go ahead. Are you afraid that your aunt and I can''t take good care of you?"


    Of course, Tang Yan doesn''t mean that.


    "Both my uncle and aunt are here. I''ll accompany you to the birth examination. Don''t worry." Feng Shanshan doesn''t think about men. She is always in a dilemma. In fact, she has been satisfied with her company for so many months.


    "Don''t forget, Tang Yan, you are also a criminal police officer."


    "Shanshan is not very comfortable these days. Uncle, you should drive a little slower. Or, I''ll let Xiaoxing come and take you to the hospital."


    Feng Shanshan can''t laugh or cry after listening.


    "How many people do you want around me?"


    "You don''t have the right to speak now. Listen to me." Tang Yan said stiffly, "no matter what, call me at the first time."


    "You''re the father of the child. I''m not looking for you. Who am I looking for? But you must also promise me that no matter what you do, you must ensure your own safety. "

 Chapter 848

    Feng Shanshan can''t help Tang Yan, so she can only wait for Xiao Xing to come and replace him.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t know that Xiao Xing was very good at it, but she felt that Tang Yan was always embarrassed by other girls. Later, Professor Tang and his wife, together with Xiao Xing, accompanied Feng Shanshan to the hospital.


    But because song Qiaozhi has something to do today, it''s other doctors who check Feng Shanshan.


    "Miss Feng, doctor song asked for leave in the morning, but she explained that she must take good care of you, so you can rest assured."


    Feng Shanshan laughs, which is to say that it''s a bit embarrassing to have three family members around her.


    "I read the report. The baby is very healthy and the indicators are normal. After returning, pay attention to rest, keep in a good mood, stay at home on weekdays, listen to more music and do prenatal education."


    "But these days, I always have palpitations and discomfort."


    "It has something to do with the season. Try to eat light food. It''s not a big problem. If you take care of it, it will be better." The other smiled and replied, "don''t worry, the child is fine."


    Feng Shanshan is relieved to hear that the baby is OK.


    "Sister in law, since it''s OK, let''s go back." Xiaoxing helps Feng Shanshan up.


    "It''s hard for you. I always miss your time." Feng Shanshan misunderstood Xiao Xing''s meaning.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s a big responsibility. I''ll be very nervous if I don''t send you home soon." "I think you are easy to get along with, and I don''t mean to dislike you," Xiao Xing explained


    "Please." Feng Shanshan smiled. "I''m not much older than you. Don''t be so serious."


    Xiaoxing breathed a sigh of relief and clapped his chest: "I''m afraid of the iceberg face of the eldest brother."


    "Don''t you find it fascinating?" Feng Shanshan pretends to be surprised.


    Small Xing Leng for a moment, shook the head into a rattle: "he looked at me, I feel cold and piercing."


    It''s no wonder that Tang Yan doesn''t laugh. The assistant is afraid. Because they don''t know how cold the man is.


    "You three wait at the door. I''ll get the car." Professor Tang turned to his wife and Feng Shanshan.


    "Then hurry up." Mrs. Tang shouted at the professor.


    Later, she put her hand on Feng Shanshan''s raised abdomen: "Shanshan, I see This is a boy. "


    "Auntie, can you watch it?"


    Mrs. Tang smiled mysteriously. Within a moment, she saw Tang Jiao driving to several people: "get in the car and go home."


    A few people smile to get on the car, think, can send Feng Shanshan safely to the home, their task is also finished.


    But in the dark, the hospital''s security, after seeing a few people leave the hospital, immediately follow the humanity on the phone: "already started..."


    "Then follow the plan!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the car broke down and stopped on the way back. Several people looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Mrs. Tang immediately looked at the professor and said, "hurry down and have a look."


    The professor immediately opened the door and got off the bus. Later, he saw Mrs. Tang explaining: "your uncle doesn''t like driving, so he doesn''t use the car very much on weekdays. There may be some small problems. Don''t be nervous."


    Feng Shanshan is not nervous, but Xiao Xing looks around.


    This is the common road, surrounded by green, no business. So, she couldn''t help but hug Feng Shanshan''s arm.


    "It''s OK."


    A moment later, the professor around the front of the car, answered a few people: "no, I guess I have to take a taxi."


    "Let''s take a taxi. It''s fast." Mrs. Tang helped Feng Shanshan out of the car.


    Professor Tang called for a car to tow, and Mrs. Tang stopped at the intersection, ready to take a taxi. Just then, a black car drove by, and several men in Black got off the car.


    When Professor Tang saw him, he immediately ran over and pointed to five men and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xing pushes Feng Shanshan back and says to Tang Fu, "please protect my sister-in-law..."


    "Xiaoxing......"


    A little girl, in the face of five big men, has no fear, plus Professor Tang has some background, so the current situation is two to five.


    Song Qiaozhi didn''t lose sight of it. Xiao Xing''s skill is really strong, and he doesn''t lose to a man at all.


    Mrs. Tang''s face changed with fright. She took Feng Shanshan and hid aside: "Shanshan, call the police."


    Feng Shanshan takes out her mobile phone and is trying to make a phone call. Unexpectedly, another car of men in black arrives quickly and grabs her mobile phone directly.


    "Xiaoxing, go to save Shanshan. I''ll deal with it here." When Professor Tang saw that Feng Shanshan had been put up, he shouted.


    These people are so lawless that they dare to fight in broad daylight!


    But he didn''t know that even the car had been tampered with in advance, so he broke down halfway.


    It happened in the hospital parking lot, but he didn''t know it.Xiaoxing shakes off the three men who pester her and runs towards fengshanshan at full speed.


    But Feng Shanshan is about to be crammed into the car.


    Xiao Xing is very worried. She is afraid that some people will use force against Feng Shanshan. She is pregnant now and can''t stand such a toss.


    It is precisely because of the consideration of her pregnancy, so, under the circumstances that the conditions do not allow, Feng Shanshan did not make redundant resistance action, because she knows that she is pregnant with Tang Yan''s child.


    Soon, the alarm sounded from a distance. The first five men climbed into the car and galloped away. On the other side, Feng Shanshan was about to be taken away.


    at this critical moment, a red car suddenly stopped in front of the car and blocked the way. Song Qiaozhi came down from the car in a white coat and took out a wolf spray. He caught one of the men and swept him in the eye.


    Feng Shanshan sees another man get out of the car and catch song Qiaozhi. She quickly follows him.


    And quickly opened the door of song Qiaozhi and sat in. Another man wanted to catch Feng Shanshan, but was stopped by Xiao Xing.


    Song Qiaozhi made up his mind and got on the bus. He said to Feng Shanshan, "sit still..."


    "Dr song, why are you here?"


    "This is the only way to go to work. I did something and just went back to the hospital to see it." Song Qiaozhi explained, "who are those people? Why so bold? Is the public security in Jianchuan so chaotic? "


    "I don''t know. It''s probably my husband''s enemy." Feng Shanshan felt the fear until now. Then, she said to song Qiaozhi, "doctor song, can I borrow your phone?"


    "In my bag."


    The mobile phone was robbed, but Feng remembers Tang Yan''s phone number, but Tang Yan can''t get through.


    "I can''t tell my uncle about them." Feng Shanshan is a little worried.

 Chapter 849

    "I''ll take you to my house first, so it''s safe. When I get there, I''ll find a way to inform you." Song Qiao''s way.


    "Thank you, Dr song." After putting down her mobile phone, Feng Shanshan knew that she was shaking. It was such a taste.


    Song Qiaozhi looks at Feng Shanshan in the rearview mirror and thinks that it''s a pity that there are so many simple women


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Professor Tang is old and can''t stand such a big toss. When the police arrived, he was tired and sat on one side panting.


    Mrs. Tang hurriedly went up to take care of them. The men behind, seeing the arrival of the police, fled in all directions. In order to catch one of them, Xiao Xing is now nowhere to be seen.


    "I don''t know how Shanshan is."


    "Her cell phone is broken." Madame Tang picked it up from the ground and held it in her hand and said, "who are these people?"


    Professor Tang wiped his sweat, and then slowly said: "it may be the person who retaliated against Tang Yan. Fortunately, the doctor came in time."


    "Let''s go to the hospital and get in touch with someone and get Shanshan back." Mrs. Tang helped the professor to get up, and the two showed their identity and got on the police car.


    "Give Tang Yan a call..."


    "No way." "How can I offend so many people?" said Madame Tang with a bitter face


    "A policeman, isn''t that it? When Revenge comes, there is no defense. " Professor Tang said helplessly, "wait for Tang Yan to come back and check it. I''m worried. What can Shan do after that? Follow him and suffer..."


    Mrs. Tang wanted to explain to her nephew, but she couldn''t help it.


    When a good girl is pregnant, she unexpectedly encounters such a dangerous thing. Who is not afraid?


    "Don''t say so much. Hurry up."


    They wanted to go to the hospital and contacted song Qiaozhi.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, song Qiaozhi has brought Feng Shanshan into the house.


    "Sit down. Don''t be nervous. It''s safe here." After Song Qiaozhi entered the door, he handed Feng Shanshan a pair of slippers. "You stay here first. I think it''s enough for your family to deal with the chaos outside now."


    "Dr song, can I use your cell phone again?"


    Now she is worried about the safety of Professor Tang and his wife. Besides, she wants to contact Mu Qiqi. At least, the only person she can think of now is mu Qiqi.


    "Take it." Song Qiaozhi takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Feng Shanshan.


    Feng Shanshan dials at once, only to find that the number can''t be dialed at all.


    Cell phone has no signal.


    "Dr. Song, can I call from the balcony? There''s no signal here. "


    "Well, I''ll pour you a glass of water and you''ll take your time."


    Song Qiaozhi has a warm smile, without any aggression. Feng Shanshan is allowed to go to the balcony immediately. Except for Tang Yan''s number, she can''t remember Mu Qi''s number completely. She can only try to dial.


    But in this gap, she only felt dizzy, and when she reacted, she had no time to faint on the ground.


    When song Qiaozhi saw someone fall on the ground, he couldn''t bear it. For a pregnant woman of four or five months, would it be in her hands?


    Later, Cheng bin called: "Miss Song, can I have it?"


    "I never intended to give you people. Feng Shanshan is of no use to me. I''ll take them away I will send you photos regularly. At that time, you can hook Tang Yan as well. " Song Qiaozhi flatly refused.


    "No, Mr. king sent you to help me. What are you doing now?" Cheng bin was on the other side of the phone and said angrily, "don''t play tricks on me. I can do anything for revenge."


    "You have a handle now. I won''t give it to you. Besides, I just helped my father get rid of Tang Yan, but I didn''t say that I would hand over the pregnant woman." Finish saying, song Qiaozhi hang up the mobile phone, everything is in control.


    She secretly sent them away, and then she drugged herself and fainted. Everything was perfect.


    Then, the neighbor found that the door of song Qiao''s house was open, and immediately reported to the police. When Professor Tang and his wife arrived, song Qiao was also sent to the hospital. The doctor said that she inhaled a small amount of overpowering drugs, while Feng Shanshan was missing.


    Professor Tang immediately panicked, and song Qiaozhi apologized weakly to the two elders: "I''m sorry, I thought it would be safe to take Miss Feng back to my home. I didn''t expect that someone would follow us."


    What can Professor Tang say? They were involved for no reason. Now they are still injured and lying in the hospital.


    Can they blame?


    "Old Tang, Shanshan is missing, the child is missing, find a way, find a way to contact Tang Yan." Mrs. Tang was in a hurry to turn around. "Good people, give it to us. Now it''s gone Tang Yan came back and asked, "how can we afford him?"


    Song Qiaozhi closed his eyes, as if thinking about it. After a while, he said: "before fainting, Shan Shan borrowed my cell phone, and didn''t know who to call. It might be someone she trusted. Think about it, who else does she believe besides her husband?"


    Professor Tang suddenly woke up like a dream: "seven seven, but now seven seven is also sick at home, how can I disturb her? I''ll go back to the bureau first, and tell the director about it. I can only try to contact Tang Yan. Since the other party is coming for Tang Yan, it means that I won''t do anything to her for the time being.""It''s easy for you to say that Shan Shan is pregnant now and can''t help suffering." Mrs. Tang is not so optimistic.


    "Ah It''s all my fault. " Professor Tang stamped his feet in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Things are big and small, and they''re on the news.


    Later, Xu Che got the news, and immediately went into the office and told Sheng Xiao, "Feng Shanshan is missing..."


    Sheng Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Che: "when did it happen?"


    "In the morning, when I went home from the production inspection, I was blocked on the road. Now I am missing. President, do you want to tell my wife?"


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head: "I''m measured. Go to understand the process carefully."


    Seven children can''t know about it.


    Because he knew the personality of Muqi, she attached great importance to such a few people. If she knew that Feng Shanshan was missing, she would not be able to raise a baby quietly at home.


    This is what Sheng Kai said before that Jin Bo asked Cheng bin to do. Now, to catch Feng Shanshan is to solve Tang Yan''s problem.


    Since it''s to wait for Tang Yan, Feng Shan will not be in danger of life now, but


    It''s hard to think about whether the child can still survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan branch, the professor went back to the Bureau, went directly to the director''s office: "director, let Tang Yan come back, something happened..."


    "He''s on duty now. He won''t be back until this afternoon."


    "Shanshan is missing and hijacked!" Professor Tang said helplessly, "when he was an undercover, I shouldn''t agree with him to go, and I won''t be able to get the family broken now. If there is any accident in Shanshan, can Tang Yan survive?"


    Perhaps hearing the professor''s last sentence, the director suddenly woke up and made a phone call: "transfer Tang Yan back, immediately!"


    "I don''t care whether you are in charge or not, I have one body and two lives here."

 Chapter 850

    Now it''s a big deal. Everyone knows that Feng Shanshan has been hijacked. However, people are not in his hands.


    Cheng Bin thinks about it. He really feels ironic. He really despises the woman of song Qiaozhi.


    However, as song Qiaozhi said, she sent photos of Feng Shanshan bound to Cheng bin, which was enough to lure Tang Yan to the hook.


    What a bitch! Let him sing the empty city plan?


    But now he has no other way, only according to the original plan, to find a pregnant woman with the same figure to pretend to be Tang Yan, even if they die together.


    But Tang Yan is so cunning and has a lot to do with Sheng Xiao. If they unite, he may not win. So, he calls Jin Bo: "Mr. Jin, Miss Song took people away. How can I deal with Tang Yan?"


    "Qiao Zhi has reported this to me. Tang Yan cares about it. If you lead him, he will be hooked. At this juncture, there won''t be too many murders." Jin Bo is unmoved. After all, Cheng bin and song Qiaozhi, of course, believe in their daughter more.


    "However, you also know that Tang Yan is very cunning. He has been a criminal policeman for so many years, and is likely to see the flaws..."


    "So, the talent should continue to hold in our hands, so that he will obey." With that, Jin Bo hangs up.


    Cheng bin only thinks that his brain is booming. He is just being used by Jin Bo.


    He took such a big risk and caught people. As a result, Jin Bo sat down and enjoyed the benefits of his fortune. He had to die with Tang Yan.


    If he fails, Feng Shanshan is still in his hands, and Tang Yan still dare not act rashly


    That''s a good calculation!


    However, up to now, he has no way back.


    Anyway, Tang Yan was killed, and he didn''t plan to go out alive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Tang Yan finally came back from another city, but when he got back to the Bureau, the news made him nearly collapse.


    "Tang Yan, calm down..." The director said to him sadly.


    Tang Yan didn''t say anything. He took off his uniform and walked out of the police station.


    Afraid of Tang Yan''s accident, the director immediately asked someone to stop him: "Tang Yan, don''t mess around, don''t forget your identity!"


    Tang Yan doesn''t care about anything, just pushes away the person who blocks him: "who blocks me today, whose life I want."


    Bruce Lee has never seen such a Tang Yan. His eyes are red and his neck is bulging with blue tendons, so he is afraid of his hind legs for two steps.


    Professor Tang saw that Tang Yan was so miserable that he went up and said: "I know that if you are not allowed to go, you will certainly go mad, but Tang Yan, my uncle will let you remember that if there is a trace of hope to live, you should not choose to die."


    "If Shanshan and her children lose a hair, I will make Cheng bin die!"


    "You are a policeman!"


    "But who pities and sympathizes with my love, my child?" Tang Yan snapped, then opened the door of the SUV.


    The director wanted someone to tie him back, but Tang Yan took out his gun and pointed to his head: "director, don''t drive me crazy."


    "Don''t act rashly, all of you step back." Cried the director.


    Tang Yan sees this, takes back the gun, then drives away.


    He''s not a policeman. He''s not a captain. He''s left behind everything he does to protect his country and the people.


    If he can''t protect even the most important people, what''s the use of living in this world?


    "Go after him now, and bring him back!" The director was distressed.


    Then the police set out.


    But five minutes after Tang Yan left, the police station received an anonymous express. Seeing that it was Tang Yan''s express, Bruce Lee secretly hid in the bathroom to open it. Then he sent the photos of Feng Shanshan tied to Tang Yan and a letter left by Cheng bin.


    "Team Tang, you don''t have to guess, but you should also know who I am. It''s time for us to figure out the account of that year, the woman who wants to save you. At 12 o''clock tonight, the abandoned glass factory on the outskirts of the city. As long as you bring the police here, I guarantee you can see your woman''s steaming body!"


    Bruce Lee''s hands were shaking when he sent them.


    Because he felt that he seemed to let Tang Yan die.


    However, that''s the love of Tang team. That''s the life of Tang team. If he doesn''t do that, he thinks it''s not too different from killing Tang team.


    Tang Yan is racing on the road. He wants to grab Cheng Bin''s neck and break it directly.


    But he can''t.


    Later, Tang Yan returned home because he had to prepare for his appointment in the evening.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and Tang Yan immediately got up Alert: "who?"


    "It''s me, Xu Che."


    Tang Yan gets up and opens the door. Seeing Xu Che, he knows that he is Sheng Xiao''s lobbyist: "I''m going to Cheng Bin''s appointment in the evening."


    "Shengzong doesn''t want to stop you, but he will never let you die without any reason. Shengzong has found something over there. If you still want to listen, go to Zhongteng with me."Tang Yan didn''t speak.


    "The president knows that you are worried, but there is something you need to know. Jin Bo has sent a helper to Cheng bin, and Sheng Kai''s message to the president mentions that such a person is a woman."


    Tang Yan''s expression, this moment finally appeared a subtle change.


    "Don''t blame the president for not telling you, because he is not sure. Now that it has happened, set up a bureau according to your previous agreement."


    "The other party just knows that if you care, you will be in disorder, so you can do whatever you want. However, if you want to save people, you can''t rely on your fist, but here." Xu Che pointed to his head. "Now, would you like to see the president with me?"


    "Wait for me to clean up." Tang Yan said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll give you three minutes. People in the police station shouldn''t be relieved that you are wandering around alone."


    Tang Yan can''t deny it, especially that he has a gun in his hand.


    However, he didn''t bring a gun, because it belonged to the soul of the police. He would not throw it away. He couldn''t use such a thing to deal with Cheng bin, so he only put a dagger on his leg.


    "I''ll be in Zhongteng. Xu Che, please help me take this thing back to the police station."


    Xu Che saw it, shook his head: "this thing, outsiders touch less, you also give less."


    Tang Yan did not reluctantly, to the home a hide: "know also many."


    Later, they left in Xu Che''s car. Tang Yan didn''t drive out of the country because it was so eye-catching.


    Soon, they arrived at Zhongteng. Xu Che knew that in the unknown situation of Feng Shanshan''s safety, every minute and every second was a torment of the heart. But the more it was, the more it tested a man''s endurance.


    He used to be an undercover. He must have tried it.


    A moment later, they enter Sheng Xiao''s office. When Sheng Xiao sees someone, he is relieved. At least, he has not lost his mind to the point of hopelessness.


    "Now that we''re here, we don''t need to talk much nonsense. Let''s sort out the key information."


    "Who is that woman?" Tang Yan frowns and asks Sheng Xiao.

 Chapter 851

    Sheng Xiao looks at him and moves his thin lips gently: "who is this coincidental person around you?"


    Tang Yan thought about it for a few seconds, then closed his eyes. It seems that he already knew it.


    "That''s why I let Xu Che go to your house."


    "Xu Che went to understand the whole thing that happened today. Cheng bin let someone damage Professor Tang''s car. The car broke down in the middle of the way. Cheng Bin''s people took the opportunity to come out and bind people. At this time, they alerted the police and the little criminal police you sent were good at it. So if this woman doesn''t show up, Cheng Bin''s plan will fail."


    "It''s so easy for her to use such a long time to gain Feng''s trust and save her on such an occasion and take her home."


    Thinking that not long ago, he went to the doctor''s lecture with Feng Shanshan, he thought he might be blind.


    "Cheng bin asked me to meet tonight."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan took out the mobile phone and put it in front of Sheng Xiao.


    "But I don''t believe that Feng Shanshan is in Cheng Bin''s hands." Sheng Xiao takes a look at the photo on his mobile phone and answers Tang Yan, "in the case of Sheng Bowen, Jin Bo sent Shen Yu to say it was a gift for Sheng Kai, but what about it? He just found an excuse to attack Sheng''s family. His real purpose should be to test my strength. "


    "Now Jin Bo has sent another person to assist Cheng bin, aiming to get rid of you. I believe that, after all, in the case of Bai Xinyi, we have found many doubts related to Jin Bo. He has the reason to get rid of you, but it turns out that Jin Bo, as a man, must have left behind. Why did he give Feng Shanshan to Cheng bin just to help him get revenge? In case Cheng Bin''s Revenge fails, and you don''t get rid of it, his calculation is not in vain? "


    "So the fengshanshan people Should be in the hands of this woman, do you remember that Qi''er sent Feng Shanshan a set of head with a positioning system in it? "


    When it comes to positioning system, Tang Yan''s eyes suddenly brighten, because the set of jewelry is still on Feng Shanshan''s body, he didn''t let Feng Shanshan take it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the mobile phone, but the mobile signal, there is no connection with Feng Shanshan''s positioner.


    Once again, the heart sank into the abyss.


    Tang Yan put down her mobile phone, closed her eyes again and arranged her thoughts.


    "I have to keep my appointment, because I can''t afford to gamble, Sheng Xiao, you know."


    If there is another person in the world who can understand his inner suffering, then this person is Sheng Xiao.


    If there is no Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi in the world, these two men are the bodies and walking dead bodies without hearts.


    "Of course you will, but not to die." Sheng Xiao looked at him firmly. "Do you remember what we said? Set up a bureau. "


    Tang Yan has nothing now and doesn''t care about anything.


    Every second Feng Shanshan is outside, it''s like throwing oil on his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    "President, here comes the police." Before they could say a few words, Xu Che came in and interrupted them.


    "When you leave the elevator, I''ll call you on the way."


    Tang Yan nods, gets up immediately, follows Xu Che together, bypasses the police.


    Later, Cheng came to see Sheng Xiao and said respectfully, "Mr. Sheng, I''m really sorry to disturb you. Have we ever been to Tang team?"


    "Gone." Sheng Xiao reclined on the sofa and replied.


    "Then, did he say where he was going?"


    "Help." Two simple words, Sheng Xiao answered is equal to no answer.


    "Mr. Sheng, we are just afraid of the Tang team''s accident and our sister-in-law''s capture. We are also worried, but impulse can''t solve the problem."


    "Don''t worry, he''s not as vulnerable as you think." Then Sheng Xiao gets up and goes back to his desk.


    In fact, we need to know that Feng Shanshan is not in Cheng Bin''s hands, as long as we cheat, we can know.


    Later, Sheng Xiao asked the technical department to strengthen the search for Feng Shanshan''s positioner.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day of production inspection. It''s reasonable to say that after Feng Shanshan finishes, she will call Mu Qiqi. However, it''s evening, and she hasn''t heard from Feng Shanshan.


    Sheng Xiao has already called Sheng''s mother in the morning. She can''t let Mu Qi get in touch with TV and mobile news.


    But this is the information age. Sheng Mu tried her best to distract Mu''s attention. But after supper, she said to Sheng mu, "Mommy, I want to go down and see feng Shanshan."


    "Didn''t the eight say that? You''d better not go out. "


    "But Feng Shan can''t get through." Mu Qiqi is a little worried, "she seldom does."


    "She is also a man with a husband and family. If there is anything really wrong, she will tell you. Don''t worry about it. Now she is pregnant with a baby. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Sheng Mu looks at the time.


    "Mommy, I''ll wait a moment."


    Sheng''s mother was helpless, so she cast her eyes on Sheng''s father. Sheng''s father came up with a design immediately."Since you can''t sleep now, let''s have a look at the baby''s toys. I plan to build a paradise for my little grandson in the garden. These are my design manuscripts. Look at them on July 7."


    Mu Qiqi saw the manuscript and was really attracted by it.


    Sheng''s mother was relieved to see this.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Jianchuan is extremely hot.


    Tang Yan sneaks into the agreed wasteland in advance, then lies on the ceiling and installs a pinhole camera.


    In such an open hall, there is nothing to hide except an abandoned table.


    After observing the surrounding environment, Tang Yan left the dump and lay down beside a garbage station not far away.


    Tonight, it''s his duel with Cheng bin.


    It should have been solved for a long time. He only hated that when he was undercover, he didn''t kill this group of people. That''s why he has this situation. His favorite people are in the hands of this group of people.


    Later, Sheng Xiao''s phone called: "I found an address near Cheng Bin''s home."


    "Give me the source and the address." Tang Yan on the phone, whispered, "I can''t wait."


    "When you rush to Cheng Bin''s house, there must be a trap. Do you think he doesn''t know what you think? What''s more, Xu Che came back from that area just now. He heard that there was a family who lost pregnant women and has now reported it to the police. "


    What does this mean? Feng Shanshan is really not in Cheng Bin''s hands. In order to pretend to be true, Cheng bin grabs others to replace him.


    "If this is true, the innocent pregnant woman, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Yan''s hand couldn''t help shaking.


    Because he can''t let the innocent people, because he died. Feng Shanshan is his wife and lover. If he can''t escape at last, he will die for Feng Shanshan. But how can he return the innocent people?


    Think about it, Tang Yan''s voice is very heavy: "Sheng Xiao, I can support you."

 Chapter 852

    "Don''t be discouraged. The doctor surnamed song is under your control. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    It depends on whether Jin Bo wants a song Qiaozhi or Feng Shanshan.


    "Thank you." Thousands of words, no other words, only these two words.


    Between men, not so much wriggling, between each other, dry crisp.


    and in between, Sheng Xiao allowed Xu Che to secretly take control of the nearby Song Qiaozhi, how did people get out of it, where it is hidden now, is it really so difficult to check?


    What''s more, the jewelry that should have appeared on Feng Shanshan appeared near Cheng Bin''s house. But the person in Cheng Bin''s hand is not Feng Shanshan. What does this mean? Feng Shanshan''s things may have been sent to Cheng Bin''s hands, in order to fake the truth.


    "I''ll call the police half an hour after you go in. Whatever you want to do will be solved in that half an hour."


    Why not call the police in the first place? What if their judgment is wrong?


    No matter the people inside, Feng Shanshan or other pregnant women, life is equally important, so Sheng Xiao gives him half an hour to solve his personal grievances.


    Tang Yan put down his mobile phone and sat beside the garbage heap all the time, because he could observe the situation of the waste glass factory nearby, and also knew that Cheng bin had brought people here at the first time.


    I just hope that God will not leave him alone, or let him die alone, and not hurt his wife and children.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eight in the evening, Sheng Xiao hasn''t come home.


    Muqi wakes up and doesn''t see anyone. It''s strange. So he calls Sheng Xiao, "how come you haven''t come home tonight?"


    Sheng Xiao is in the car at the moment. Hearing the voice of a small thing, he immediately puts down his ferocity and says to her, "secretary he asked me to go there. Mom said you were still sleeping, and I didn''t call you."


    "Something urgent?"


    "Probably." Sheng Xiao light way, try to let their tone, sounds calm.


    "Well, you''ll come back earlier. Take me to see feng Shanshan. I haven''t been in touch with you all day today. I don''t know what happened."


    "Good." Sheng Xiao is just a word.


    "Then you are busy first." After that, Mu Qi took the line, and I don''t know why. Everyone is weird tonight.


    However, no matter how strange, she is also pregnant now, and can''t come here casually.


    Even if it''s only a ten minute distance, if she says she can''t go out, she guarantees she won''t go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, 10 p.m.


    Jianchuan branch is still holding an emergency meeting, because Sheng Xiao brought Tang Yan''s news and said that they had agreed to meet at 12 a.m.


    The director was so worried that he was afraid that Tang Yan would be too heavy, and finally he would suffer from both sides.


    Sheng Xiao sees this, but is calmer than the director: "if Tang Yan is really a person who does not care about his future, then he can''t bear to the present, he doesn''t want others to be implicated because of him."


    "So, the director should not worry about whether he will make trouble or not, but should think about how to help him save people."


    "Mr. Sheng, you are so determined that Tang Yan will not kill Cheng bin?"


    "He thought, but he would not, because he knew that if he killed people, then there would be no future for him and Feng Shanshan. Not only that, he also had the consciousness of being a policeman. His soul did not allow him to do this."


    The director looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. How did he feel that he had worked with Tang Yan for so long that Sheng Xiao had not come to understand him.


    "Then you should tell us in the afternoon."


    "If I told you that I would pursue him, do you think he could wait so calmly at the place agreed with Cheng bin?"


    The director looked at Sheng Xiao and thought.


    Especially looking at Sheng Xiao''s calm eyebrows and eyes, this man always keeps the same mood, as if he doesn''t know what is panic at all.


    "Well, I''m going to deploy the rescue plan now. I hope it will be in time."


    "Wait." Sheng Xiao takes out his mobile phone and sends the photo to the director, "this is the terrain survey that Tang Yan went in ahead of time to do, which is convenient for you to deploy."


    "It''s a pity, Mr. Sheng, you don''t want to be a policeman."


    "Hurry up, you have three hours left."


    Sheng Xiao looks at his wristwatch and reports time to the director. When the matter is solved tonight, it''s when he and Tang Yan fight back.


    "Can I ask why you helped Tang Yan so much?" Director some don''t understand, Sheng Xiao as a well-known enterprise president, but for a criminal police run around, really incredible.


    "For my seven."


    Because he didn''t want to make seven children worried about Feng Shanshan.


    "Well, let''s talk about it today. I''ll deploy the plan first."


    With that, the director left the office quickly


    ¡­¡­


    It''s ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Feng Shanshan was in a coma all day and finally woke up in a small bathroom.When she woke up, she found that her original clothes and jewelry were gone. There was a positioning system hidden in her face, but now, she didn''t know where to go.


    She''s hungry and tired.


    But she didn''t dare to make a sound, because she didn''t want to be sure, and she fell into the hands of Cheng bin. If so, the man must be very dangerous.


    However, before she thought more, the door of the washroom was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged woman, with hot milk in her hand, squatted in front of Feng Shanshan: "drink it, I think you are hungry."


    "Who are you? where''s this? Aunt, can you... "


    "Miss, when you are here, since you are pregnant, don''t fight. It''s good for you and your children. What do you say?" The middle-aged woman, cold and heartless, put the milk to Feng Shanshan''s mouth and poured it down for her.


    "Can I drink it myself?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself." Finish saying, that middle-aged woman, continue to pour to her, until the cup bottom, "have a good rest tonight."


    After that, the woman got up and closed the door of the washroom. She didn''t allow Feng Shanshan to ask any more questions.


    Feng Shanshan carefully observed the bathroom, and she smelt a smell.


    In the morning at Song Qiaozhi''s house, I also smelled it, as if it was The fragrance of Gardenia.


    Does this mean she''s still in that apartment?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan was a little excited, but soon, he let out his anger. This season, gardenias are everywhere, not necessarily in the original area.


    What''s going to happen outside tonight?


    That man, he Is it crazy already?


    If it is Cheng bin, Feng Shanshan dare not think deeply, because he is coming for revenge, Tang Yan must be tortured by him, but she is locked here, what does Cheng bin take to threaten Tang Yan?


    With this in mind, she had more questions and had no answers.


    Never thought that she would experience real blackmail before, Feng thought, when the danger really comes, who would she prefer to live?


    If she''s gone, can that man survive?

 Chapter 853

    At half past eleven in the night, a silver pickup truck came from the darkness and stopped outside the glass factory.


    Tang Yan lies on the spot, watching Cheng bin drag a big box, unload it from the car, and enter the glass factory with the help of two people.


    If he guessed right, it was the innocent pregnant woman in the box.


    Cheng bin is to prevent Tang Yan from doing things in a complex environment, so he chose such a place. It''s empty and there''s nothing around.


    He doesn''t believe it, so Tang Yan can play tricks.


    "You tie her to the chair." Cheng bin orders two of his men.


    The pregnant woman was wearing Feng Shanshan''s clothes and jewelry. She was similar to Feng Shanshan in body shape and covered with black cloth. He didn''t believe it, so Tang Yan could recognize it.


    The pregnant woman was comatose and inhaled a small amount of ecstasy.


    "When Tang Yan comes, you will stand at the door and take care of the wind. As soon as there is any movement, give me a code immediately."


    "I see, brother Cheng."


    Cheng bin and pregnant women are bound with bombs, who dares to close, we will change meat mud together.


    The time is approaching minute by minute, and the people of the branch station, with their police force, appear in the wasteland a few kilometers away from the abandoned factory. The police in charge of the investigation have quietly arrived. The large forces will move according to the line reports of their colleagues in front and narrow the scope.


    The director himself is in charge of Tang Yan''s foolishness. By contrast, Sheng Xiao is much more calm, like a knife cut face, without any panic. It seems that he can stabilize the overall situation more than the director himself.


    Time, slowly to 12 o''clock.


    Tang Yan got up from the garbage heap and approached the glass factory without saying a word.


    "Brother Cheng, here we are."


    Cheng Bin''s subordinates warned.


    "Alone? No trace of the police? "


    "No, he didn''t even drive." The subordinate replied.


    "Let him in..." Cheng bin can''t wait, but he is very excited to see Tang Yan come in, standing behind the pregnant woman with a homemade weapon in his hand.


    Tang Yan is alone. He has nothing in his hand. He has been searched by two subordinates. Except for a dagger, he didn''t even take a gun. A criminal police officer, without a gun.


    "Here I am." Tang Yan walked four meters away from Cheng bin and stopped, "how do you want to let people go?"


    "Let people go?" Cheng bin laughed. "Tang Yan, you are a policeman. You shouldn''t be so whimsical. Aren''t you and your beloved woman, your family of three, happy to die together?"


    "Let her go, I can let you do what you want."


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me?" Cheng bin shouted, "tie him up!"


    Tang Yan has been observing the pregnant woman, from which he can conclude that it is not his Shanshan, but an innocent and pitiful victim.


    The two men moved quickly. They quickly took out the rope and tied Tang Yan up.


    Tang Yan was pushed to the ground, lying on the ground, there was no trace of resistance: "you have got what you want, you can let go of this innocent pregnant woman?"


    Cheng bin was stunned for a moment, and his face changed slightly: "Tang Yan, this is your woman. You don''t want to play tricks with me. If it''s not your woman, would you be willing to be helped here by me? Call me. "


    The two subordinates almost jumped up at the same time. They kicked Tang Yan''s younger generation and abdomen hard. It lasted about three minutes. When they saw Tang Yan spitting blood, Cheng Bincai said: "don''t kill him. I haven''t let him feel well. I''ve been tortured in recent years."


    Tang Yan curled up on the ground in embarrassment, his mouth full of blood: "now Can you spare the innocent pregnant woman


    Cheng bin is very strange. Seeing that Tang Yan is willing to be beaten, he is almost laughed angrily: "how do you know that this is not your woman?"


    "Shanshan There''s no shoe size that big. "


    When Cheng bin saw the woman''s feet, he immediately vented his anger and nodded: "it seems that our Tang team really moved. It''s a top-level understanding of their own women. Since you have recognized it, I''m not afraid to tell you that she is not your woman." After that, Cheng bin uncovered the woman''s head cover, "she is an innocent woman Because of you, I caught you. "


    "Want to know where your woman is?"


    Cheng bin squats on the ground and looks at Tang Yan and asks, "she is in a dark place, covered in blood. By the way, she has miscarried. Do you know? The blood is all over the place. I have never seen such a tragic picture. "


    "Shut up!" Tang Yan shrieked, "live Cough Mouth. "


    Cheng bin takes the opportunity to pull Tang Yan''s lapel and yanks him to his face: "so many brothers, because of you, are all in prison, everyone in the family has been destroyed, his wife and wife are sick, dead, your woman is now so, it''s light!"


    After hearing Cheng Bin''s words, Tang Yan suddenly smiled: "criminals are criminals, garbage is garbage, even sophistry can be so shameless.""Because your so-called brother, drug trafficking, all evil, leading to how many people in the world to break up and divorce? You talk to me about justice! "


    Cheng bin is suddenly enraged. He punches Tang Yan in the face to express his hatred.


    "That''s all our brothers."


    "Brother to you, enemy to me! The police is the police, the bandit is the bandit! " Tang Yan''s sonorous and forceful answer.


    Cheng bin can''t tame Tang Yan, so he stands up angrily. Then, he slowly shows a deep smile: "don''t you mean that the police is the police, the bandits are the bandits? OK, then I''ll let you, the policeman, kill the pregnant woman in front of you by yourself. I''ll see how many hard bones you have! "


    After hearing Cheng Bin''s words, Tang Yan suddenly laughed, although he was hurt all over: "look at you like this, I''m more sure that my woman is intact, because you''re just a piece of gold, you don''t have the power to control my woman, as long as she''s not in your hands, what''s my fear?"


    "I killed the pregnant woman, but I was threatened by you. The law will give me a lighter punishment, but you will die without burial place!"


    "Who else do you think can go out alive today?" Cheng bin suddenly raised a sneer, "you And I should be buried with my dead brother. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the director was very anxious: "how is the situation inside?"


    "Cheng bin is very excited. Team Tang is in a bad situation. I''m afraid he can''t stand being beaten again."


    "He can stand it." Sheng Xiao assured the director, "he told me that he would wait for me for half an hour."


    Have done undercover person, how is possible, do not have this psychological quality?

 Chapter 854

    "Chief, when can we break through?"


    "Sniper, sniper in position?" The director is very anxious, but even if he is more anxious, he must wait for the opportunity. Now is not the best time to save people.


    "The sniper is looking for the best sniper position. Tang Yan must support me!" The director is excited, almost about to jump up, this is his love!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, twelve twenty.


    Mu Qiqi waited for Sheng Xiao to stay for most of the night, but he still didn''t see others go home.


    Downstairs, Sheng''s mother is still watching TV. People who have been sleeping for a long time in ordinary days are still eating melon seeds. This makes Mu Qiqi more certain. Something must happen.


    "Seven seven, how are you getting up?" Sheng mother turned her head, looked at her and asked, and immediately brought her a blanket.


    "Mommy, just tell me what happened, OK?"


    Mu Qiqi directly asked Sheng''s mother that Xiao ye would never come home so late, and even if he was the Secretary, he would not let it go so late.


    In addition, Feng Shanshan''s side has been unable to make a phone call. As a result, her mind is even more confused.


    Sheng''s mother knew that she was smart and couldn''t keep it from her, so she helped her to sit on the sofa and said, "I can tell you, but you must promise me to face it rationally."


    "Mommy, don''t make me so vulnerable."


    Sheng''s mother thought about it for a while, and then she said slowly, "I''m not afraid of your fragility, I''m afraid of your worry. Feng Shanshan is missing."


    After listening to the last six words, Mu Qiqi felt a chill in his heart spreading towards his limbs.


    "The old eight and the police are still saving people. You are good at home. Don''t distract him. You know that the old eight doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business."


    "I know. He''s all for me." Mu Qiqi nods, in order not to let her worry, in order not to let her daydream, in order to let her lose friends, so Sheng Xiao will be involved in these cases.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run out without permission, but I''m sure I can''t sleep, Mommy. Don''t worry about me, I''ll wait for him in the living room."


    "I''ll be with you." Sheng''s mother smiles at her. At this time, she needs her family to care for her.


    Thinking of the missing Feng Shanshan, Mu Qiqi was sad: "Mommy, it''s so nice to have you."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, 12:29.


    Cheng bin asks two subordinates to help Tang Yan up and return the dagger to him.


    Of course, Tang Yan didn''t want to do it, but Cheng bin pointed a gun at the pregnant woman''s head: "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it for you. If you make a choice, I''ll give you ten seconds."


    "Tang Yan, you should be clear. If I do it, there will be several holes in the pregnant woman''s head. I can''t guarantee it. I may shoot her through the stomach."


    Tang Yan stood in front of the pregnant woman, his hands, has been untied, blood drops down the dagger, the ground gradually red into a mass.


    ¡°10¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°9¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°8¡­¡­¡±


    As time went by, Cheng bin loaded the gun in his hand.


    Tang Yan tries to open his swollen eyes, then says in a hoarse voice, "I''ll come."


    "If you give up early, you won''t waste so much time." Cheng bin put down his gun and indicated with his chin. Tang Yan started.


    Tang Yan, with his feet tied, seemed unable to move at all.


    Cheng bin wants to see Tang Yan kill himself. He wants to see the police kill.


    However, half an hour from what Tang Yan said, only the last few seconds, Tang Yan closed his eyes, and finally raised the dagger towards the pregnant woman, but when the point of his knife fell, he fell to the ground because of the unstable center of gravity.


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" Cheng bin kicks Tang Yan again.


    Tang Yan takes the opportunity to pick up the dagger and cut Cheng Bin''s right Achilles tendon directly


    Cheng bin screamed, covered his feet and howled loudly. Maybe he received the signal. The sniper immediately saw the right time. Facing Cheng Bin''s head through the broken glass window, he shot directly


    When Cheng Bin''s two subordinates saw it, they were scared to run away. However, the police had already controlled the surrounding area, because when Cheng bin tortured Tang Yan, they were not alert to the surrounding area.


    Neither of the two subordinates ran away.


    Tang Yan is sleeping on the ground with blood, but he still takes the black headdress to cover the appearance of Cheng bin after his death. He doesn''t want the innocent pregnant woman to have a shadow.


    Then, the police rushed in, determined that Cheng bin was dead, carefully took the bomb down and destroyed it.


    And Yaojin and Bruce Lee immediately came forward to save people: "Tang team Are you ok? "


    Blood all over, can you be ok?


    "Tang Yan?" The director''s expression is full of concern.


    "I can make it."


    Tang Yan said this, fainted in the past, but he was looking at the director and Sheng Xiao said."What are you still doing? Don''t get to the hospital as soon as possible. " Seeing that someone fainted, the chief immediately ordered Yaojin.


    Seeing such a mess, the director sighed: "at last, there is no big trouble. Mr. Sheng, you should know Tang Yan. It''s too late today. Mr. Sheng should go home and have a rest."


    "Tang Yan''s side..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements. This is my arm. Can I break it myself?"


    Seeing the blood, Sheng Xiao goes back to the car, rubs his brow and tells Xu Che, "drive, go home."


    "Little lady already knows."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak, just takes a deep breath. Even if he goes home now, he has a confession.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Sheng Xiao finally returns home. Seeing Mu Qiqi lying on the sofa, he takes off his coat and hangs it on the hanger.


    Mu qizhuan woke up to see Sheng Xiao and immediately stood up: "how is it?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer. He unbuttoned his shirt, sat on the sofa and took Mu Qiqi into his arms: "Cheng bin is dead."


    "Tang team..."


    "In the hospital." Sheng Xiao replied, "everything is under control. Don''t worry."


    "Then Feng Shanshan Still no news? "


    "We have a handle, too, so you just need to stay at home and wait for the news." Sheng Xiao comforts her by holding her shoulder. "At one point, if you don''t sleep, your baby will sleep."


    "You''ve been tired all day. I''ll give you a bath."


    "No, I''ll take a shower. You go back to your room first."


    Mu Qiqi knew that even if she had a big question, she could not ask more, so she obediently went back to the room.


    Sheng Xiao follows her back to the room and sees her lying on the bed with her eyes closed. After washing, she lies beside her.


    Mu Qiqi slept uneasily, so Sheng Xiao held her tightly and whispered in her ear, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    Cheng bin is dead, which means that Tang Yan''s death is over.


    Next


    It''s a counterattack.

 Chapter 855

    After Tang Yan was sent to the hospital, the doctor immediately examined him. He had two broken ribs in his body, his spleen was broken and bleeding, and there were large and small trauma.


    The doctor immediately carried out the operation, the operating room, old Cheng at the door, now it is not easy to inform Professor Tang and his wife, most importantly, Feng Shanshan is still missing.


    Old Cheng sat on the bench and sighed, because they didn''t know Tang Yan had been undercover.


    Just now, I heard from the director general that Tang Yan had such experience and made such contribution.


    Cheng bin is here for revenge.


    "Don''t have any accidents, boss. I was angry with him. I don''t know. Boss I''ve been such a hard undercover


    "Tangdui has something to hold in his heart. He never says it. He looks cold on his face. In fact, he is more important than anyone. Bai Xinyi''s case must be aware of the danger, so he won''t let us check it down. You need to believe his judgment." Bruce Lee patted Yaojin on the shoulder.


    "Well, now I just want to get my sister-in-law back."


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will be fine." Bruce Lee patted Yaojin on the shoulder.


    Two hours later, Tang Yan''s operation ended and was sent back to the general ward. However, only half an hour after the anesthetic, Tang Yan woke up and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Boss, are you going to die?" Old Cheng just went to fetch water. When he came back, he saw Tang Yan get up, so he rushed to help him.


    "I want to save Shanshan." Tang Yan said with a pale face.


    "My sister-in-law is fine. Now it''s you..." Yaojin holds him down. "What do you do, sister-in-law? I know you''re worried, but somehow, I''ve had a rest this evening. "


    Even iron man can''t finish the operation. Get out of bed right now?


    Tang Yan did not speak, but covered the wound.


    Although Cheng bin is dead, Shan Shan is still in Jin Bo''s hands.


    "When Mr. Sheng leaves, let me take a word. Don''t act rashly tonight. Tomorrow, he will give you an account."


    Maybe I''m afraid of Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan didn''t move, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t you listen to Mr. Sheng? Don''t you believe him? "


    Of course he believed, but his heart, too, suffered.


    "Eldest brother, you listen to me. The director is ten years old for you."


    Tang Yan covered his chest, and finally, with a sigh, admitted defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng bin was shot on the spot. Jin Bo received the news just before dawn. He knew that if Feng Shanshan gave it to Cheng bin, someone might have been saved.


    Fortunately, his daughter is reliable.


    So, Jin Bo immediately calls song Qiaozhi: "daughter, Feng Shanshan is OK?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I have people." Song Qiaozhi replied that she is still in the hospital. Although the overpowering drug was given by herself, it was also heavier. So she simply took a rest in the hospital.


    "That''s good. Cheng bin is dead. There''s more than enough failure. You''re optimistic. If Tang Yan dare to come here, his family will be ruined."


    "I know."


    "In two days, your brother is back. Then the family will have a meal."


    "Good." From the beginning to the end, song Qiaozhi is very calm, because she and her so-called father are not as close as they think.


    Later, they hung up the phone. At this time, a shadow flashed into the ward and quickly put the dagger on Song Qiaozhi''s neck: "I''m afraid you can''t eat your meal. Miss Song, come with me."


    Song Qiaozhi knew that she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, so she was taken away from the hospital. She wanted to ask for help, but the hospital seemed to have been ordered by the man, so she didn''t get a chance to see the man at all.


    Later, song Qiaozhi was taken back to her home and tied to a chair.


    "Who are you?" Song Qiaozhi was blindfolded and asked the quick man.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. At most, you are treated the same as Feng Shanshan tonight. You will be treated as she is treated."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t take Feng Shanshan!" Song Qiaozhi immediately resisted, "I am also a victim, and yesterday I saved her."


    "You don''t have to tell me that. Tomorrow morning, someone will come to trouble you." With that, the man lay down on the sofa, while he was copying song Qiaozhi''s cell phone number.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch my things I''m just a woman with no strength. Don''t go too far. "


    The man remained unmoved, and after copying the number, the mobile phone was still in front of her.


    "You are not a woman, you are a viper."


    Later, song Qiaozhi fell into a panic.


    The next morning, song Qiaozhi woke up and found himself on the reef of one side of the sea, with the abyss at his feet. And she was still tied up, and as long as she moved gently, she could die in the rubble."Doctor song, is there anything to tell me?" Not far away, Tang Yan covers the wound and sits next to her, "for example, tell me, where is my wife now?"


    "I don''t know what you said Tang Yan, you are a policeman. How can you break the law? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Someone will tell me." Say finish saying, Tang Yan dialed song Qiao''s cell phone that phone that just made last night.


    "Hello?" At present, Jin Bo does not know that song Qiaozhi has been arrested.


    "Mr. king, right..."


    Jin Bo suddenly sat down and said, "who are you?"


    "Song Qiaozhi is in my hand. Do you want song Qiaozhi or Feng Shanshan? You can make a choice at once. You know, we police officers will also use a set of means to torture and extort confessions. If she accidentally says more things in front of me, I don''t promise not to stab you out. You want to kill my family, and I want you to There is no peace. "


    Jin Bo responds for a moment and knows the identity of the other party: "you are Tang Yan."


    "Now that I have resigned as a policeman, I want to play games with you. Do I want to continue to hijack Feng Shanshan or your daughter?"


    Jinbo''s mouth was a little shaky, but he also said: "if you have the ability, you can kill her. My daughter has many, many of them. Besides, you can''t ask anything from her mouth. Tang Yan, you''re just wasting your energy. Of course, I''d like to keep Feng Shanshan. In this way, you dare not act rashly."


    "Well It seems that you are choosing not to have a daughter. " With that, Tang Yan grabs song Qiaozhi''s hand and pushes her under the rock.


    One of Songqiao screamed, "no!"


    "Your father doesn''t want you any more. There''s no point in living." At present, Tang Yan is only using the rope in his hand to wrap around Song Qiaozhi''s waist.

 Chapter 856

    So now the whole song Qiaozhi is in the air.


    Of course she''s afraid. She''s afraid of death.


    "Tang Yan, you pull me up. I''ll tell you where Feng Shanshan is hiding. I hide people. No one knows. Neither does my father." Song Qiaozhi shouted in the air.


    "I don''t believe you. Let me tell you the address of the Tibetans first." Tang Yan lowered her a little.


    Song Qiaozhi can''t bear it, so he has to reply to Tang Yan. Tang Yan takes advantage of the mobile phone to make the other end of the phone. Jin Bo is in a hurry to get angry.


    "She was shut up in my house, really..."


    Tang Yan immediately calls Xu Che after listening. After Xu Che finishes listening, he moves out to save people.


    "You pull me up first."


    "Don''t count on it until you find someone." Tang Yan very indifferently refused her request, "a merciless cold-blooded female killer, should not be afraid of this height, because you are very clear, can''t die, but, will be very painful, all over the body fracture, may also be disabled from now on."


    "Tang Yan, you are not a man!"


    His wife and children can''t protect him. Of course, he''s not a man. Tang Yan sneers. I was injured so badly yesterday. Don''t I have to run for my wife and children''s lives today?


    Half an hour later, Xu Che went to the apartment where song Qiaozhi was, and immediately went upstairs to search. However, there was no figure in the room.


    However, Xu Che found that Feng Shanshan had been locked here before.


    Therefore, he immediately called back to Tang Yan: "people have been transferred."


    Hearing these four words, Tang Yan put a piece of rope: "people have been transferred."


    "It''s impossible. I keep people in private. No one knows." Song Qiaozhi shouted.


    Tang Yan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so she presses the remaining rope under the rock: "you can persist until someone comes to save you, even if you are dead."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan is about to leave, but, song Qiaozhi shouted again: "believe me, I can find that woman."


    "She''s not a gold thin person?"


    "She''s not. She''s from outside."


    Getting this news, Tang Yan only thinks of one possibility. Feng Shanshan may have been transferred by that woman, and the purpose Think of this, Tang Yan''s heart, once again tightly grasp, but there is also a bit of relaxation, because, people are not in the hands of Jin Bo, there is no life-threatening temporarily, can worry about the place is, Feng Shanshan may be sold.


    Later, he pulled song Qiaozhi up and told her seriously, "you can run or cooperate."


    "I thought the police were just and would not do such a thing." Song Qiaozhi was a little surprised.


    "According to my temper at the beginning, I will strangle you directly, and then tie you to the stone, because you robbed It''s my love. I''m very polite to you now. " Tang Yan''s face is cold and his eyes are cold, which makes song Qiaozhi tremble and flinch in two steps.


    Because she believed that Tang Yan could really kill for Feng Shanshan.


    "But you should also thank me. If it wasn''t for me to take Feng Shanshan away and hide her, Cheng bin would be so easy to deal with?"


    Tang Yan listens to this sentence, slightly wrinkly frown, unidentified so.


    "Go find someone, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, people are already on their backs at the moment.


    When old Cheng came to deliver the meal this morning, he found that Tang Yan had disappeared, no one could be found anywhere, no ID card or other things.


    If Tang Yan faced Cheng bin as a policeman yesterday, today he just wants to be a husband and a father.


    If he can''t find Feng Shanshan, he doesn''t want to go back to the police, because he feels that his life has lost its meaning.


    For this reason, old Cheng went to Zhongteng to find Sheng Xiao.


    But Sheng Xiao only gave him one sentence: "give him some time."


    "Then he will not..."


    Yaojin is afraid of his impulsive mistakes. After all, which man is not crazy when he encounters such a thing?


    "That''s his choice, too."


    Cheng thought carefully that he could not do better than himself, so he gave up: "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, song Qiaozhi takes Tang Yan to the apartment and finds a housekeeping company.


    "How dare you be so blatant when you tie people up..."


    Song Qiaozhi didn''t answer him. He just found the information of the woman from the housekeeping company and handed it to Tang Yan: "that''s the woman."


    Tang Yanqiang props up his body and falls to the ground. Song Qiaozhi immediately wants to help him up: "how are you?"


    "You can run now."


    Song Qiaozhi shook his head: "my identity has been exposed, where can I escape? No matter you or dad, I can''t explain. Find Feng Shanshan first. "


    "And then do you have to find a way to cheat?"


    "Now, you''d better use all the networks to find people in advance, otherwise, you won''t get anything until my father''s hand."Tang Yan closed her eyes and calmed down her mood. Later, she passed on the woman''s message to Cheng and Sheng Xiao: "help to find out. Shan Shan is in her hands."


    Since it''s not in Jinbo''s hands, isn''t it much easier?


    Police station, and Sheng Xiao''s side, are starting to work


    "Now, all of a sudden, I can''t understand you." Tang Yan sits on the ground and looks at Song Qiao''s way.


    "You don''t need to understand. Don''t touch Bai Xinyi''s case any more. Someone on it will take over the case and take good care of your wife and children."


    "You..." Tang Yan is a little surprised, but only for a moment, hiding his emotions.


    Song Qiaozhi seizes the opportunity, seizes the ashtray on the desk of the housekeeping company and smashes it at Tang Yan''s head. Then, she takes the opportunity to escape.


    "Are you all right, sir? Sir? " The people of the housekeeping company just went to make tea. When they came back to see this picture, they were scared.


    Tang Yan covered his head and stood up. Now he can''t care about anything. It''s important to find someone.


    ¡­¡­


    One day and one night, Tang Yan did not know how he spent it. The police found many clues, but they did not find anyone.


    But at least it can prove that the man was taken away by the middle-aged woman, not the thin man.


    As for song Qiaozhi, Tang Yan doesn''t know whether her words are believable or not, whether they are good or bad.


    Dragging his seriously injured body, Tang Yan fainted in the street without taking two steps after going out. When passers-by saw him, he immediately called the ambulance, and he was sent back to the hospital.


    Wake up again, it''s already afternoon


    Seeing Tang Yan wake up, Cheng said: "boss, do you have a nightmare? You can rest assured that everyone is trying their best to find sister-in-law. You must find her. Don''t go out secretly any more. Sister-in-law must be very sad when she knows it. "


    Tang Yan sat on the hospital bed, very confused, so many years have never had such a taste: "I am afraid..."


    He is an unyielding man, saying that he is afraid

 Chapter 857

    Old Cheng couldn''t see any more, so he swore: "we will find the little sister-in-law, we will."


    Tang Yan can''t speak, and Cheng can''t watch. Afraid that Tang Yan will be in trouble again, he goes to the doctor immediately. However, he went out for only two minutes. When he came back, Tang Yan disappeared again.


    No one can hold on to a man who is going crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao''s network goes down and finds some clues.


    The middle-aged woman who took Feng Shanshan should have a gang, and they are transferring to each other.


    Feng Shanshan is not a docile character. If she is sober, she will try to contact people close to her, or the police. The bad thing is that she is afraid that the other side will take medicine for her. Adults can endure suffering, but what about the children in the womb?


    After a whole day''s investigation, the police locked the suspect and the suspect''s vehicle. Finally, they found that the car with Feng Shanshan was driving towards J city at a high speed. There were a lot of fish and Dragons mixed in that place, and there were many gold thin ears. If Feng Shanshan was really taken, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sheng Xiao promised Xiao Qier that he would give Tang Yan an account.


    So, after getting the news, he immediately asked Xu Che to go out: "don''t drive, I know your locomotive''s technology is also very good, take a shortcut to intercept, you know the license plate number."


    After Tang Yan came out of the hospital, he immediately called Bruce Lee to confirm the current progress. Although Bruce Lee knew he shouldn''t be told, he still couldn''t stand his pressing questions, so he told him the license plate number and the direction where Feng Shanshan was sent.


    Tang Yan didn''t say anything. He went home directly, resisted the injury, and rode his own locomotive after Xu Che.


    Along the way, he thought like crazy. If those people dare to do anything too much to Feng Shanshan, he will let them die regardless of the consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Feng Shanshan''s strength gradually passed. Only when she opened her eyes, she was surrounded by a middle-aged woman, a middle-aged man and a young man driving.


    "You This is Where to? "


    "There''s no room for you to ask. Take a rest." That middle-aged woman, still a very hard tone.


    "You Are you short of money? As long as you send me back, my husband will give you a lot of money. "


    "We are not short of money, we are short of women." The middle-aged man replied with a low smile.


    Feng Shanshan lies in the car and dare not move around. After all, since yesterday, she hasn''t eaten anything. Now she is weak and has no strength.


    It seems that she has no way to take these three people now, but she thinks Tang Yan, and she doesn''t know how he is, or whether he is still alive.


    Cheng bin is so insane. If Tang Yan has an accident, what should she do with her baby?


    Thinking of this, Feng can''t help but grieve, tears along the corner of her eyes overflowed.


    Perhaps seeing her sad, the middle-aged woman immediately said: "it''s no use crying. When you get there, you can serve your new man. Later, he will make you feel comfortable."


    Feng can''t move, she can only cry.


    Because she knows what that means.


    The pickup truck, is still walking forward, and her Tang Yan, also more and more far.


    What should she do? What can she do?


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Xu Che rushed to the exit of the expressway in advance and waited at the toll station. After that, he took out his photo, license plate number and all the people in the toll station: "if you see this car, please stop it. My pregnant sister is under siege. Please pay attention to it. The police are also in the process of catching up. ¡±


    several toll collectors at the toll station read it and silently remembered it.


    About an hour later, the truck with these two license plates drove into the toll station, and the toll collector immediately informed several colleagues.


    Just a few people don''t know what the situation is now, and they are more afraid that Xu Che is the bad guy. So, after discussing, they stopped the car and checked it.


    Maybe he realized something was wrong. The man who was driving wanted to run directly through the bars, but before he could shift and accelerate, his body was pulled out of the window by a powerful force.


    Then, the toll collector immediately helped to control the vehicle.


    "What are you doing? Scared my pregnant daughter-in-law. " The middle-aged woman immediately blocked Feng Shanshan, but she was pushed away.


    "I I don''t know them. "


    Xu Che dealt with the young man, then went to the front of the car and saw Feng Shanshan lying in the back. He immediately let go.


    "Xu Che..."


    See Xu Che, Feng Shanshan''s tears, immediately came out.


    At this time, Tang Yan''s car, also arrived at the toll station, he didn''t even have a stable car, so he jumped off the locomotive directly.


    But seeing him walking forward, he saw Feng Shanshan lying in the car safe and sound. Then, he grabbed the middle-aged men and women in the car and threw them on the ground."Enough..." Xu Che stops Tang Yan. "They are ordinary people. They can''t stand your fist. In case they are killed, how can you be responsible?"


    Tang Yan''s fists were all bloodstained, only to see his fist hit on the road and his knuckles were all white.


    "Wait for jail."


    If it wasn''t for taking care of Feng Shanshan, he thought, he would have separated these people, and they would have been clean, but the only sense pulled him.


    So, he stumbled to his feet, but without two steps, he fell in front of the car.


    "Team Tang? Team Tang? "


    Feng Shanshan heard it. She was so worried that tears came out uncontrollably.


    Why is he so hurt?


    Soon, ambulances and police cars arrived. After learning about the situation, the three traffickers were taken back to the police station, while Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan were taken to the nearby hospital.


    Xu Che is in the operating room with his arms around him. He has lived up to Sheng Xiao''s trust.


    People are pulling back


    Just look at Tang Yan''s crazy appearance, Xu Che can''t help but lament that if Mu Qi has such a thing, Sheng Xiao is afraid to drop an atomic bomb in Jianchuan.


    Feng Shan doesn''t inhale many overpowering drugs. Fortunately, she can''t hurt her baby.


    But Tang Yan''s condition is much more serious. He suffered from fracture, spleen split, secondary operation and massive hemorrhage.


    If Feng Shanshan doesn''t find it again, he may die


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Sheng Xiao got the news. Finally, people found it and it was safe. However, when it was put in those remote hospitals, it was hard to avoid the poor people who couldn''t make up their minds. So, Sheng Xiao sent ten bodyguards to go there. Plus the people in the police station, even if Jin Bo had that heart, he couldn''t have a chance to see through it!


    My family''s Mu Qiqi is relieved at last.


    At last, Feng Shanshan passed the test safely!

 Chapter 858

    In the evening, the city of J is still shrouded in the sun.


    Feng Sanshan wakes up and sits up.


    The door is guarded by Yaojin. When he hears the news, he quickly turns around and says, "Shanshan, you finally wake up."


    "I......"


    "It''s OK. It''s all right. You and your children are very good. They just don''t eat much, so they are weak." "I''ll heat up some food for you. You can have some first," said Cheng


    "Where''s Tang Yan?"


    Hearing Feng Shanshan ask Tang Yan, Cheng''s face suddenly froze: "the captain is still in the operating room, more than two hours into."


    Feng Shanshan is about to get out of bed after listening, but he is stopped by Cheng: "Shanshan, so many people are trying to save you, not to make you spoil yourself, you know? Last night, Tang''s life was almost gone. He was injured so badly that he got out of bed after surgery just to find you. "


    Feng Shanshan suddenly froze.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. Team Tang almost went crazy. We all want to thank you. It''s OK." When it comes to this, Yaojin''s eyes turn red. "I''ve never seen Tang team get out of control like that, you know? In the afternoon, he almost killed the three kidnappers


    "I used to think that the man of Tang team, who was cold, would not be happy to follow his woman, but these two days, I think you are worth it."


    "I''ll give you a hot meal. Take a good rest first. When Tang team comes out, I''ll tell you."


    Feng Shanshan didn''t move. He slowed down and asked Cheng, "do you know about July 7th?"


    "Don''t you know? Is it not because of July 7th that Mr. Sheng participated in the whole process? "


    "Then, can I borrow my cell phone? I''ll give them peace... "


    "It should be..." Finish saying, old Cheng takes out mobile phone to unlock, and found out Mu Qiqi''s telephone number, "Qiqi is ill, how are you comforting her."


    Feng Shanshan nodded and then called.


    Maybe I know there''s news, so it''s almost second after second.


    "Senior brother Cheng..."


    "It''s me." Feng Shanshan''s eyes are red, her throat is hot, "July 7th......"


    "You''re a dead woman. Where have you been? Who are you in a hurry?" Mu777 is a curse, "do you want to drive everyone crazy?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry." Mu777 couldn''t help bursting, "when you come back, we''ll settle the accounts. You have a rest first."


    "Good." Feng Shanshan answers with a cry.


    They didn''t say much, because they didn''t speak clearly. Now, Tang Yan is the most worried about Feng Shanshan.


    Soon, senior brother Cheng came into the ward with porridge and handed it to her: "it''s the first time for me to take care of a woman. You can make do with it."


    Feng Shanshan has no appetite now, but, in order not to let others worry, she still obedient eat a big bowl.


    "Team Tang is out of danger and will be out of the operating room in ten minutes, so you can rest assured?"


    Feng Shanshan nodded as she wept, though she could not help but want to go to Tang Yan''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xu Che returned to Jianchuan, and Sheng Xiao returned to life.


    "Hard work..."


    "People are saved, but there is no way to avoid the conflict with Jin Bo in the future." Xu Che answers.


    Sheng Xiao hands Xu Che the information sent by his secretary in the afternoon. "I didn''t ask you to check before. Does he have anything to do with the Song family? Now, he has moved educational institutions and financial enterprises to Jianchuan. "


    "This is to compete with the president." Xu Che took it in his hand and looked up.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Tang Yan''s side, you stare at it. You''ve worked hard in this period of time. You''ll get off work earlier today." Sheng Xiao picks up his coat and plans to go home.


    "Good." Xu Che was stunned for a while, but he nodded.


    Because, follow in Sheng Xiao''s side, let him be busy, still have Zi flavor, let him be free now, he suddenly does not know what to do.


    He''s a man of his own.


    Think of this, Xu Che went to J City by bike again, tonight, it''s better to help watch.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Tang Yan finally got off the operating table and was sent to the general ward. However, the doctor gave a death order: "you must stay in bed for half a month, otherwise, you will not want to die."


    Now Tang Yan, more spectacular than in the morning, is almost wrapped in gauze and mummified.


    Feng finally got into his ward, and Cheng borrowed a wheelchair to push her to Tang Yan''s bedside.


    Seeing that the man didn''t have a piece of good land, Feng Shanshan held Tang Yan''s face in her hands, and then she buried herself in tears.


    Seeing this, Cheng left the ward quietly and took the door with him.


    Maybe it''s in his mind, so Tang Yan opens his eyes and sees Feng Shanshan in front of him. He opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything. His voice is hoarse as if sandpaper is grinding from a stone.Seeing him open his eyes, Feng Shanshan cried out: "how can you do this? How can you get hurt like this..."


    "You You''re ok Just fine. " Tang Yanrun his throat, hard to squeeze out these words.


    "Are you stupid? Who made you work so hard? I don''t need it, you know? I''d rather hurt you when I see you like this. "


    "Nonsense." Tang Yan stops her immediately, "how can a man hurt his woman? Besides, you are still pregnant with my child. How can I hurt you? Do you know, I wish... "


    "I know, you fool, I know." Feng Shanshan lies on Tang Yan''s chest and cries, "what should I do if something happens to you? Have you thought about it? "


    Tang Yan doesn''t speak and lets her cry, because he knows that she has suffered a lot of grievances in these two days.


    Now when you cry, you can release all the negative emotions.


    "I don''t know anything Because I only know that without you, I would rather die. "


    "Shanshan, when you disappeared, I could deeply realize how important you are to me."


    "After that, don''t leave me, will you? I can''t stand it anymore. It''s lost like this. "


    Feng Shanshan lies on Tang Yan''s chest and nods incessantly. Her eyes are full of tears: "I will never leave you again. I will never die."


    Tang Yan wants to stand up and kiss Feng Shanshan on the forehead, but he pulls the wound.


    Seeing this, Feng Shanshan can''t help but smile angrily: "let you move."


    Finish saying, she bent over and kissed Tang Yan''s dry lips: "I am by your side, forever, we will not be separated."


    Hearing this, Tang Yan finally let go of his tense nerves. Because of this, he fell into a high feve

 Chapter 859

    Soon, the police reported Cheng Bin''s case.


    However, when Cheng bin was shot, song Qiaozhi failed to catch up with Feng Shanshan, and Jin Bo was furious, he began to wonder if Sheng Kai was talking to Sheng Xiao.


    After all, on the night before the incident, Jin Bo and Cheng bin called, if The failure of this mission means that someone disclosed information to Sheng Xiao.


    This man, no one else, only Sheng Kai.


    Song Qiaozhi takes advantage of Tang Yan''s injury and escapes home. Jin Bo can''t blame her. Even if she is wild, she is her own daughter. Being hung on the cliff by Tang Yan, she is sure to be afraid. Moreover, at that time, he didn''t care about his daughter''s life and death. Song Qiaozhi has no heart to hate him and can afford him.


    If you want to blame, blame the person who reported to Sheng Xiao.


    Later, Jin Bo asked people to tie Sheng Kai up and shut him up in a dark room in the dark.


    "Mr. Sheng, the most hated thing in Mr. Jin''s life is betrayal. He trusted you so much and gave you EVA electronics. Did you disappoint him too much?"


    Sheng Kai was tied to his hands and hung in the air. He looked a little dull: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "If you didn''t tell Sheng Xiao, how could he know that Miss Song was the one who helped Cheng bin?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. I''m at odds with Sheng''s family. How can I help Sheng Xiao?"


    "It seems that you want to taste something more powerful..."


    In the dark little room, Sheng Kai''s screams were all heard, mixed with the humidity of the basement, which made people feel scared.


    After Song Qiaozhi''s identity was exposed, of course, he couldn''t go back to the hospital to work, so he followed Jin Bo.


    "Mr. Jin, Sheng Kai never did. He killed himself with one bite. He didn''t know anything." The torturers tortured Sheng Kai all night, but they didn''t ask anything.


    "It''s better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let go of one. Sheng Xiao let me lose two helpers and save Tang Yan. I can''t let his Sheng family lose one person too much."


    "Dad, Cheng bin didn''t tell Sheng Kai about me. How can it be blamed on Sheng Kai?" Song Qiaozhi is not sure so, "and you think if Sheng Kai knew in the morning that Sheng Xiao would not allow me to be around Feng Shanshan for so long, wouldn''t it be useful for you to keep him? Why are you still angry at him now? "


    After hearing this, Jin Bo looked at his daughter doubtfully: "are you sure he doesn''t know?"


    "Think about it. Cheng bin is crazy for revenge. How could he tell Sheng Kai such an important thing?" Song Qiaozhi asked Jin Bo, "just to give you a try, is Sheng Kaizhong disloyal?"


    Jin Bo thinks it makes sense.


    "But now, I have used a heavy sentence..."


    "If you really want to keep Sheng Kai''s chess piece, let me deal with it. I promise he will never betray you." Song Qiaozhi promised Jin Bo.


    "Your brother is coming back soon. Deal with these things as soon as possible." Jin Bo replied that he had given Sheng Kai to song Qiaozhi. Why did he keep Sheng Kai? Because when his son comes back, he will have a bigger action to Jianchuan. It''s not easy to find a ghost for him.


    Sheng Kai is such a suitable person, but also One in a million.


    Song Qiaozhi nodded, then went to the basement.


    Seeing the wounded man, song Qiaozhi felt that this was the most manly time for Sheng Kai.


    All kinds of tools for extorting confessions have been used, but he didn''t say a word.


    Later, song Qiaozhi sent Sheng Kai, who had fainted, to her new residence. Later, she sewed a needle and applied medicine to Sheng Kai herself.


    Because there was no anesthetic, Sheng Kai woke up and saw song Qiaozhi, frowning for protection.


    "Don''t move. You''re badly hurt now."


    "I......"


    "If you want to live a good life, listen to my arrangement." Song Qiaozhi took medicine for him and seriously said to him, "you know your situation. Follow my father, there is only one way to die. Although I don''t know who pushed you in the first place, I believe that you Sheng family want to pull you out."


    "You Is it the daughter of godfather


    "It''s just one of his many daughters. It''s not worth money." Song Qiaozhi explained, "because of your news, Sheng Xiao saved Tang Yan, but you are in a dangerous situation, blame him?"


    Sheng Kai didn''t know what it was like.


    The reason why he clenched his teeth was that he knew that as long as he admitted, there was a way to die.


    "I''m not as noble as you think. I hate Sheng''s family. It''s deeply rooted. Besides, I''m not helping him. I''m just helping myself."


    "Don''t believe anyone, especially my father, after you go out of my door, but you must pretend to obey him and obey him, so that you will live longer."


    Sheng Kai sneered after listening.


    "You should know your role. At the beginning, it was my father''s ghost. As for whether to replace him or my brother in the end, no one can say.""And what are you for?" Sheng Kai looks up at Song Qiaozhi, "you are Jinbo''s daughter, why do you..."


    "Believe it or not, I hope you live." After that, song Qiaozhi took care of all the wounds for him. "Life is not as bad as you think. Many things are caused by the devil in your heart. You are not as bad as you think."


    "Because I helped Sheng Xiao?" Sheng Kai sneered coldly, "I knew that I would be tortured like this. I could not..."


    "You knew, in your heart, what my father was like."


    Song Qiaozhi plans directly. Sheng Kai doesn''t speak.


    "Because you believe in your brother, Sheng Xiao, from the bottom of your heart."


    "You seem to know the Sheng family well?"


    "To deal with the enemy, we must always understand what their internal contradictions are, right?" Song Qiaozhi''s words, also some satire, "today you sleep here, tomorrow back, think about my words."


    "I can''t understand you."


    Tang Yan also said that yesterday.


    "There''s something to eat in the fridge. I''ll fix it myself if I''m hungry." With that, song Qiaozhi put away the medicine box, took the bag and hurried out of the door. She was also involved in the case of Feng Shanshan''s being tied up. Originally, this matter could be solved satisfactorily, but there was a problem with the middle-aged woman.


    Tang Yan wants to investigate, then investigate, however, she does not worry about this matter, because Jin Bo will definitely find a way to suppress her.


    Sheng Kai felt the wound and sat still on the sofa.


    Because he suddenly found that what he hated most was not only Gu Ziling''s family, but also himself.


    Sheng Xiao''s words can be used as a lure to make him almost give his life.


    Ha ha, is it too easy to cheat?

 Chapter 860

    Tang Yan had a fever day and night, and in the evening, he was transferred to Jianchuan hospital.


    After receiving the news, Professor Tang hurried to the hospital and saw his nephew was like that. Professor Tang almost burst into tears.


    "Shan Shan, you haven''t closed your eyes for a day and a night. Now Tang Yan is back. Your aunt and I are here. Go back to have a rest." Seeing Feng Shanshan''s haggard face, Professor Tang hurriedly advised her, "now that Cheng bin has been subdued, there are so many police accompanying him, don''t drag yourself down. At that time, it''s not his heartache?"


    "That''s right, Shanshan. Go back and pick up some clothes for Tang Yan." Mrs. Tang grabbed Feng Shanshan and said.


    Feng wanted to wait for Tang Yan to wake up, but, thinking of her own situation, she didn''t insist.


    Xiao Xing felt guilty about Feng Shanshan''s being robbed, so he went to Feng Shanshan''s face and bowed his head: "sister in law, I will take you home. This time, I promise to finish the task."


    "Good." Feng Shanshan didn''t blame her at all.


    Soon, Xiaoxing sent Feng Shanshan back to the villa, but when she opened the door, she heard the voice of Muqi behind her.


    Feng Shanshan turns around and sees people with red eyes.


    Mu777 didn''t say anything. He went up to hold the man. "Who do you want to frighten to death?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "These two days, I didn''t sleep well, and the dark circles came out. It''s all your fault." Mu Qiqi gently beat her shoulder, "do you know how much I want to come down from above? I tried my best to bear it, and thought, if this man really can''t come back, what can I do in the future? Who can I find to revenge? "


    Feng Shanshan can''t say anything at this moment. He can only let Mu Qiqi scold and vent.


    Because she knew that Mu Qiqi also suffered a lot these two days.


    Later, Feng Shanshan saw Sheng Xiao behind Mu Qiqi, so she let go of Mu Qiqi and went to Sheng Xiao''s face. She bowed heavily: "thank you, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer, but mu Qiqi picked her up and said, "you look a little bit."


    "Come in, I''ll get Tang Yan some clothes and let Xiao Xing take them..."


    "Make sure you''re OK, I''ll go home." Mu Qiqi shakes her head, because as long as she brings Feng Shanshan to herself, she is in a panic. She is afraid that Sheng Xiao, like Tang Yan, will be threatened.


    "Well, then go back."


    "Here''s your new cell phone. Don''t lose it again." Before mu777 left, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and handed it to Feng Shanshan. "See what I''m worried about."


    "I see. Go back. You are two now."


    Mu777 reached out and hugged her again, and then he came to shengxiao.


    Sheng Xiao holds her neck and returns to the banyan garden with this little thing.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao is very clear in her heart. Seeing Feng Shanshan''s experience also makes her very scared and upset.


    "Actually You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Sheng Xiao was behind her and said in a low voice, "you are not a man, but you are calculated at will."


    "But I will be reckoned at will." Mu 77 has no faith in himself.


    Sheng Xiao knows that she loves him and doesn''t say anything more. She takes this thing by the hand and accompanies her to go home. Then she goes out again, because there is no news of Sheng Kai for two days.


    If Shengkai is suspected by Jinbo, he will only push Shengkai into a deeper abyss if he contacts Shengkai in any way.


    Cheng Bin''s affair, although it is Tang Yan who plays the game, but it is he and Jin Bo who really fight in the dark.


    Once Cheng bin died, Jin Bo''s fear of him must be deeper. Similarly, he must pull Sheng Kai out of the abyss as soon as possible.


    Mu Qiqi watched Sheng Xiao go out. Although she wanted to see Tang Yan, she didn''t want to experience this thrilling separation because she didn''t believe that she had the safe luck.


    Sheng''s mother seemed to see what she thought in her heart and said, "little seven, in fact, you don''t need to be so nervous."


    "Mommy, be nervous. The accident is 100%. Before the man is caught, I try not to go out of the house. Anyway, the outside world is telling me that I am seriously ill. If I go out, isn''t it necessary to attract other people''s attention?"


    Sheng''s mother touched her hair painfully: "you care too much about Lao ba."


    "Is that so?"


    "Well."


    Sheng mother nodded.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I''ll take it."


    It''s just a few months. It''s not a lifetime. Mu777 didn''t think about it. It''s so tragic. Besides, aren''t all the stars pregnant? She enjoyed it, and didn''t find it painful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhongteng.


    Xu Che receives Sheng Xiao''s meaning, goes to inquire about Sheng Kai''s news, and finally learns that Sheng Kai has gone home.


    "He was injured. He should have been punished, but Jinbo let him go again. It''s not like Jinbo''s style."Sheng Xiao frowns and looks sharp. Xu Che has been with him for so long. He knows more or less. This is a sign before he gets angry.


    "What is the president going to do next?"


    "Now I''m pulling Sheng Kai back, he will be removed by Jin Bo. Because he already knows many secrets of Jin Bo. Unless he has the use value, Jin Bo won''t keep him."


    After saying this, Sheng Xiao is deep in thought.


    How big a bureau must be set up to make Shengkai safe?


    Or, to make clear what happened 25 years ago, and to fight with Jin Bo head-on, this matter will have an end?


    Sheng Xiao thought that in the evening, he should go to the Shen family again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Kai was rescued by song Qiao and went home, he saw Jin Bo at home.


    Because the body is full of injuries, which helps to hide emotions, Jin Bo fails to see the fear and disgust on Sheng Kai''s face.


    "Ah Kai, don''t blame Godfather for being so strict with you. He''s afraid too..."


    "I know." Sheng Kai''s light answer.


    "Come, sit on the sofa." Jinbo pointed to the sofa and said, "you child, I believe you know that Joe is my daughter. If you like it, let her take care of you more, she is more intimate than the tiger in your family."


    "Godfather, Miss Song is your daughter. I won''t think about it."


    "It''s OK. In a few days, my eldest son will return to China. Then, I''ll introduce you to you, and I''ll announce in public that you are my son. In the future, my father won''t let anyone bully you."


    "Thank you, Godfather." Sheng Kai did not forget song Qiaozhi''s explanation.


    To obey him, do not disobey him, so as to truly protect life.


    "Thank you..."


    After pretending to care, Jin Bo appeased Sheng Kai and left his home.


    Then Sheng Kai saw a picture of him and Gu Ziling.


    Everything starts with Gu Ziling''s grandfather!


    His hell and nightmare are all caused by this man.

 Chapter 861

    At night, Sheng Xiao returns to Shen''s house with Mu Qiqi. Seeing that the little thing looks good, old Shen leads Mu Qiqi to her study and gives her a brocade box: "this is my gift to my little great grandson."


    "Grandpa, you are too mean. Grandpa Sheng knows that I am pregnant, but he says that he will give all the shares to Huangyao." Mu Qiqi deliberately teases him.


    "Can that be the same? Your grandfather is not a businessman. He can''t take out thousands of them. If you want them, don''t forget it. " The old man is so angry that his back is against Mu Qiqi.


    Mu777 chuckled and hugged the old man''s arm. "I''m happy with what grandpa gave me."


    "Behind the horse."


    "So, Grandpa, don''t be compared with your little grandson."


    The old man pouted and was stunned by the little thing.


    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he couldn''t help laughing secretly. This thing actually made fun of his grandfather.


    Sheng Xiao turns to Shen Jianchuan''s Antiques room, but when he sees that he is wearing a vest and standing in the middle of a pile of antiques, he doesn''t feel offended at all.


    Shen Jianchuan went back to the house to meet people and asked, "is Tang Yan''s problem solved smoothly?"


    "It was just because it was so smooth that there was a hidden danger." Sheng Xiao looks up at his father-in-law and says, "Sheng Kai..."


    Shen Jianchuan thought for a moment and sat down on the sofa. "It''s really a problem. The battle with Jin Bo is just the beginning. I don''t know how many years have passed. Now Sheng Kai is in the middle. It''s really hard. Do you have any idea?"


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head: "Sheng Kai has many ideas, heavy thoughts, and is not easy to be controlled. Even if we set a plan for him today, he will be able to overthrow it by himself soon."


    "Your brother is yours. You know better than us what kind of person he is. If you really want to pull him back, put him in the most conspicuous place, so that Jinbo has no strength to deal with. I think this is the wish of Sheng Laozi, too."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t answer, but Shen Jianchuan laughs.


    "Not surprisingly, that''s the heart of the people." Having said this, Shen Jianchuan glanced at Sheng Xiao again. "You haven''t been forced into a headstrong personality by the old man these years. You''ve shouldered the responsibility of a man very well."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes turned to Mu Qi outside the door.


    If it wasn''t for this, maybe he''s still the cynical prince.


    In this life, there will not be much change.


    "Jinbo''s son, will he come back in a few days? So, you don''t have to worry. Sheng Kai''s business lacks an opportunity. He is now under suspicion. You''d better ignore it and let Jin Bo rest assured. "


    Outside the door, Mu Qiqi was impatient. He put his head into the room and said, "I haven''t seen such a son-in-law like you, so much."


    "Go out with her." Shen Jianchuan said to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao stood up with a little nod, and was dragged by Mu Qiqi to sit on the sofa. He looked angry and shouted: "Grandpa, I tell you, I have found a helper, I don''t believe it. My Xiaoye can''t help you."


    "Eight, a round?"


    "Don''t cry when you lose." Sheng Xiao proudly said.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan has been in hospital for three days. He wants to get out of bed and walk again. As soon as Feng Shanshan saw him get up, his heart was as broken as a knife.


    And Feng Shanshan eyes a red, Tang Yan can only disarm Surrender: "well, I do not get out of bed."


    "Do you think you just got a few punches? Obviously there are several broken ribs. " Feng Shan said with tears in her eyes.


    "I just Want convenience. "


    "You said, I''ll hold you." Feng Shanshan blushed and helped Tang Yan to the bathroom.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. What shame is it now?" Tang Yan sees her to avoid, cannot help but want to tease her.


    "That''s not the same." Feng Shanshan helps him back to bed, and then the nurse rounds.


    One night, the whole ward was quiet. Feng Shanshan slept on the bed beside Tang Yan these two days, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "You sleep next to me tonight?"


    "But you are hurt..."


    "I just want to hold you and make sure you''re by my side." Tang Yan said softly.


    Feng Shanshan didn''t have the ability to parry at all, so she nodded: "then you should be careful, I''m afraid to drag your wound."


    Two people lie quietly on the bed, Tang Yan is in Feng Shan''s behind, took a deep breath: "Cheng Bin''s matter, finally is over."


    "Well." Feng Shanshan said yes.


    "After that, no one will threaten your safety."


    "Knowing that I''m not in Cheng Bin''s hands, why should I keep the appointment?"


    "Because I want him to die, and I don''t want innocent people to die for us." When he said this, Tang Yan''s tone was very sharp, which made Feng Shan tremble, "it''s just that I''m crazy, but Sheng Xiao makes him disappear reasonably. This man is terrible..."


    "Because he knows that Cheng bin is your dead end, which is the best result."Don''t want to mention that name again, Tang Yan hugs Feng Shanshan and says: "sleep, I''m by your side All the time. "


    Without the threat, Feng finally put her heart down and slept well.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Jianchuan had a light rain.


    Mu777 wakes up, sees nearby nobody, then knows, Sheng Xiao is still in the study.


    So she put on her coat and pushed open the door of her study.


    Sheng Xiao in the room, wearing a black shirt, has an indescribable sexy taste. Especially when he reveals his collarbone, Mu Qiqi feels that she is about to be hooked by this man and has a bloody nose.


    "What''s the problem? I haven''t slept so late... "


    Sheng Xiao sees her sitting on her body and embraces her subconsciously: "Sheng Kai."


    "What happened to Sheng Kai?"


    "After delivering the news, he was stared at by Jinbo and tortured for several days."


    After listening to mu777, he put his arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck: "my man, there is always a way to solve the problem. There is nothing in the world. It''s hard to get him, but you haven''t thought of it for the moment..."


    "Your game, do everything possible, do everything strange, you can drag Tang team back, let alone Sheng Kai?"


    "Thank you for looking up to me so much." Sheng Xiao looks at it and sniffs.


    "I''ll cheer you on with my son."


    "I want a daughter." Sheng Xiao looks at her belly and answers.


    "I don''t want to bully my son. Who told you to bully me all the time? My son is like you. I feel comfortable bullying him. "


    "If you study medicine, you don''t know that your son is more likely to be like a mother?"


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    It''s said that she was only pregnant for less than two months after three years of pregnancy?


    "But I still want my son. Moreover, my name has been chosen. Five aunts said that the name of a child should be atmospheric. I think that the atmosphere is not enough, but also domineering, so..."


    "So?"


    "If you really want to have a son, it''s called Sheng batian!"


    Sheng Xiao was drunk and helped her forehead: "..."

 Chapter 862

    Sheng Kai is seriously injured at home for recuperation, but there is no one around to change his medicine. Song Qiaozhi knows that he has such a dilemma, so he drives all night to Sheng Kai''s home.


    Sheng Kai opened the door and was surprised: "you are a single woman, running to a married man''s home, is it not appropriate?"


    Song Qiaozhi carried the medicine box, without any meaning of mustard: "I''m a doctor, you''re a patient. It''s a normal thing to put it abroad. Why should you have mustard? Sit down. "


    Sheng Kai sat on the sofa, took off his coat and put on a thick bandage, which was full of blood.


    Song Qiaozhi sat down to change his medicine, but saw Sheng Kai look at her from time to time.


    Song Qiaozhi couldn''t help laughing out: "curious about me?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    It''s Jinbo''s daughter, but she does everything against Jinbo. She says she''s a good person, but she plans to kidnap Feng Shanshan. Sheng Kai feels that he really can''t understand this woman.


    "There is nothing absolutely good or bad in the world. I''m sure you can understand that."


    Song Qiaozhi treated Sheng Kai''s wound next to him, and then put on his shirt for him: "in recent days, it''s not allowed to touch the water. What''s your plan next?"


    Sheng Kai leaned back, elbowed on the sofa, and wryly smiled, "what can I do for it? I''m just meat on someone else''s chopping board now. "


    "Then I''ll tell you what I think. I want to collect the evidence of the crime."


    Song Qiaozhi''s words fell, Sheng Kai had a difference: "you..."


    "I''m an undercover for the police."


    Sheng Kai didn''t speak, but examined song Qiaozhi: "how can it be?"


    "It''s a long story. I took part in the secret training because of my mother''s revenge. Jinbo was the one who killed my mother. So I swear, I will find his criminal evidence. This case, which was committed in vain, has alarmed the above. So, the above uses my body to let me collect more criminal evidence from Jinbo."


    "You It''s his daughter. There''s no way to get close to him? "


    "His daughters are numerous, they are just for use. My position is similar to that of Shen Yu." Of course, you can also ask my father for credit and tell him that I am an undercover of the police


    "I''d like to do so, but the consequence is that I don''t even have someone to bandage my wound in the future." Sheng Kai is awake.


    "So in the future, if I need you to act, you will cooperate with me, and we will try to protect each other." Song Qiaozhi put away the medicine box and smiled at Sheng Kai, "if you still want to go back to Sheng''s house."


    Judging from Jin Bo''s attitude towards song Qiaozhi, she did not lie.


    For Jin Bo, although song Qiaozhi is a daughter, she is also a woman. A woman is a weapon of killing power. There is nothing else.


    "I''ll tell you more in the future if you have a chance. Today you have a rest. There are people watching you outside."


    "Thank you."


    "When my brother comes back in a few days, you should handle it carefully. His name is song Bozhi. He is a very difficult person." With that, song Qiaozhi mentioned the medicine box, "I''m gone."


    "I''ll see you off." Sheng Kai sent song Qiaozhi to the door and watched her drive away. Then, a familiar figure came into his sight.


    "Sheng Kai, are you so unscrupulous when you look for a woman now? Don''t forget, we haven''t divorced yet. "


    "Then leave." Sheng Kai wants to answer.


    Gu Ziling was so angry that he pushed open the door Sheng Kai wanted to close. "Are you for that woman?"


    "Gu Ziling, now I only strangle your family members. If you want to die, don''t appear in front of me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will come to your door one day and ask for your grandfather''s life." Sheng Kai sat on the sofa, and his words were full of warnings. "You don''t want to be cheap in front of me anymore. Divorce is good for everyone."


    "You want to leave? I don''t agree. "


    "I''ll send someone to deliver the divorce agreement to you some day. If you don''t sign it, I''ll get into trouble with your grandfather."


    Gu Ziling is sluggish, then is pushed out by Sheng Kai.


    Gu Ziling was unwilling to knock at the door, but Sheng Kai didn''t have the slightest intention to pay attention to it.


    "Sheng Kai, you bastard, I will not divorce."


    Oh, do you torture each other to death?


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, there has been a lot of vibration in Jianchuan shopping mall.


    The financial and education industries have met with a strong enemy. The CEO of Asian business group has shifted its focus to the south. Now, the leader of financial industry background is going to take root in Jianchuan.


    Name, song Bozhi.


    Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che to check the relationship between Jin Bo and the Song family. Now, it''s unnecessary. Not only that, but also the relationship between Song Qiaozhi and several people has been sorted out.


    Song family, this is not intended to hide, want to appear in the public just positive.


    A few days later, the president of the Asian business group will hold a grand reception in the dynasty hotel. Of course, Zhongteng is also invited. After receiving the invitation, Sheng Xiao would like to meet the descendants of the Song family."Sheng Kai has been resting in the company these days, and will appear at the reception." Xu Che stood in front of Sheng Xiao and said.


    "In this wine party, Jin Bo declared war on Sheng family and Shen family, so Sheng Kai is likely to be his pawn to humiliate Sheng family." Sheng Xiao sat on the chair, feeling a little complicated.


    "Then Do you want to set up a bureau? "


    "How to set it?" Wishful thinking? "Now I think he has some temper. Do you think he is so easy to be manipulated and advised?"


    "But in the end, he helped you." Xu Che said, "if he didn''t hint at that woman, then we can''t save Feng Shanshan."


    "Besides the wine party, the strong dragon is hard to control. Even if the Song family is arrogant, they always ask me. After all, Jin Bo has not benefited from it several times."


    "The little lady?"


    "I''ll tell her about it, but she won''t go." There is no need to have more troubles.


    This is what Muqi means.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi also knows that there are new figures in Jianchuan recently. After all, newspaper news is full of big pages.


    But that''s not what she should be asking.


    She can''t get busy with the handicrafts at home.


    "Small seven, red and blue collocation, don''t you think strange?" Sheng''s mother frowned when she saw that she was holding two groups of bright colored wool.


    "Is it?" Mu Qileng said, "I think it''s very good."


    "You are a real science student!" Sheng''s mother glared at her and changed the two hair balls in her hand into light pink and light blue, "is this more comfortable?"


    Mu Qileng for a moment, some hesitation corner of the mouth: "I really do not fit to do these."


    "Who promised to make toys for the baby?"


    "My poor batian, ah..." Thinking that he has no artistic cell, Mu Qiqi can''t help but feel sad.


    "Who is batian?" Sheng''s mother doesn''t know why.


    Mu Qiqi points to his belly: "the one in it......"


    Therefore, Sheng Mu''s mouth corners were also drawn.

 Chapter 863

    When Sheng Xiao came home, he saw such a picture. Mu Qiqi squatted beside Sheng''s father and watched him paint.


    Also learn by the way, what is aesthetic.


    "Eight, back." Sheng mother looks at her son with a smile.


    Sheng Xiao does not know why, frowns slightly, but sees Sheng''s mother takes several semi-finished products to Sheng Xiao: "Blessed is your son."


    The semi-finished products in my hand are either strange in color or strange in workmanship. There is no normal thing anyway.


    Think with your toes, and know whose masterpiece it is.


    At the beginning, that hideous cuff link was not her masterpiece. Of course, apart from the bookmarks, it was also well behaved and made no big mistake.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao holding several things in his hand, Mu Qiqi blushed: "that I haven''t finished yet. "


    "Stop it. Don''t waste resources." Sheng Xiao gave her very heartless advice.


    "But..."


    "You shouldn''t believe that you can make anything good. Your hands are only beautiful when you cut the body."


    Mu Qiqi glanced at his mouth and said nothing.


    You don''t know the virtue of your woman on the first day.


    Sheng Xiao took things to the study, but he put the semi-finished products on his desk shamelessly. Muqi saw it, and could not help twitching: "so ugly, what are you doing there?"


    "We can save it." Sheng Xiao took off his coat and sat down at the desk. "Since it''s a toy for children, I should do my best."


    "You Where can it be better than me? "


    Mu 777 did not believe it. He was sleepy and fell asleep in his arms.


    Sheng Xiao can''t help but hold her with one hand, but he can''t help it, so he can only make these things ugly first.


    After a few days of Asian business party, but can not bring this thing to attend.


    Xu Che proposed to take the Secretary, but when he thought of other people hanging in his arms, Sheng Xiao directly rejected: "I can go alone."


    Because he has a habit of mental cleanliness.


    I''ve recognized such a thing in my life, so there''s no room for others to touch every place on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Sheng Kai really sent Gu Ziling a divorce agreement. Gu''s mother met her and was very happy: "you signed it quickly, and that garbage can give you a way to live. Thank goodness."


    But Gu Ziling was dismissive: "Mom, I won''t sign it. I''ve become what I am now, thanks to him. Now he wants to kick me out to find a new girl? It''s impossible. "


    "Don''t you see that he''s going crazy now and wants to hit people? When are you going to waste time with him? " Gu''s mother didn''t understand. "You have no feelings for him, why?"


    "No feelings, but I don''t want to!"


    After that, Gu Ziling tore the divorce agreement into pieces: "I will never divorce in my life, never leave!"


    Gu''s mother sighed a long time and thought that her daughter was probably crazy.


    Gu Ziling himself felt that he was crazy, but what about that?


    "I''m going to contact the woman who came to the door that day. I''m going to ask her why I want to seduce her husband!"


    Gu Ziling waited for two days and nights at the door of Sheng Kai''s home. On that night, he saw song Qiaozhi holding the medicine box and driving to the door of Sheng Kai''s home.


    Then Sheng Kai opened the door and took her in.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziling was going crazy.


    And those who went in also knew that someone was watching outside. When song Qiaozhi took out gauze and medicine, he asked Sheng Kai, "aren''t you afraid that your wife might misunderstand you?"


    "I''ve sent her a divorce agreement." Sheng Kai takes off his shirt and reveals his ferocious wound.


    "But I think she shouldn''t think so." Song Qiaozhi sat beside Sheng Kai and took the scissors to open the gauze for him. "I think you can be decisive."


    Sheng Kai looks at Song Qiaozhi.


    "I know who she is and what kind of person she is. Even if you are on the verge of life and death, she will only quarrel with you, make trouble for you and trample on your self-esteem, won''t she?"


    Song Qiaozhi concluded.


    "You know where you are in danger. Don''t let these feelings drag you down."


    Sheng Kai listened and his mind was clear: "I understand."


    "If you need help, you can ask me for help."


    Sheng Kai didn''t speak, but in his heart, he wanted such a warmth. Especially during this period, song Qiaozhi treated him However, he was afraid that song Qiaozhi was only the second abyss.


    What''s more, the relationship between Song Qiaozhi and Jin Bo is too complicated.


    I''m afraid that he has no ability to interfere.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I think we should keep a distance."


    After hearing this, song Qiaozhi suddenly smiled: "it''s rare that I deliberately blurred my attitude. When I approached you, you could still stay awake, but when you were with me, my father would believe you more.""Why approach me? I''m just a ghost No power, no power, no power, no power. And I don''t have the ability. "


    "I don''t think you are lightly poisoned by that woman. She shouldn''t be in your ear. Don''t talk about your incompetence?" Song Qiaozhi said with a smile, "you secretly help Sheng Xiao and save Feng Shanshan. This is your ability."


    Sheng Kai didn''t answer, but song Qiaozhi''s words, in his heart, aroused a thousand layers of debauchery.


    "Leave her and you will be reborn."


    "A bug like Gu Ziling should let herself rot."


    Song Qiaozhi made an impolite comment on Gu Ziling, and in front of Sheng Kai: "the medicine has been changed, take a rest, my brother will come back tomorrow, and Jianchuan will be bloody again."


    Sheng Kai nodded and watched song Qiaozhi get up. When she was about to leave, she asked, "how can I really get close to Jin Bo?"


    "You can''t afford that." With that, song Qiaozhi closed the door.


    Outside the door, Gu Ziling and song Qiaozhi look at each other. The first sentence is: "he is really impotent. You can''t get in for 20 minutes."


    "Talk to me, Miss Gu." Since the front is just, song Qiaozhi does not escape.


    "In what capacity are you talking to me?"


    "What do you think of Sheng Kai''s future wife?" Song Qiaozhi chuckles, "get in the car and go to the neighborhood for a drink."


    Gu Ziling''s face was ugly, but he was also deeply stimulated by song Qiaozhi.


    They found a cafe nearby and chose the least attractive seat.


    "I will not consent to a divorce."


    "That''s none of your business." Song Qiaozhi said, "do you believe it? As long as I tell your grandfather, he will ask you to sign it immediately. "


    "You Who is it? "


    "I It''s your godfather''s daughter. Do you think Sheng Kai has a future with you, or are you happier with me? "

 Chapter 864

    "You are despicable and shameless. You may not know that Sheng Kai is impotent in character and can''t have children!"


    "Just right." Song Qiaozhi stirred the coffee in the coffee cup, with a natural look. "I''m a doctor who specializes in infertility."


    "You..." With that, Gu Ziling wanted to slap song Qiaozhi, but song Qiaozhi held his wrist easily.


    "Aren''t you doing him enough? Once upon a time, when you were at Sheng''s house, you were provoked and abetted to separate his relationship with his family. Later, when you came to look after his home, you humiliated him and pushed him into the abyss. When you looked after his home, you didn''t treat him as a person at all. Instead of this, you might as well give him to me. "


    "I just don''t have one that needs to be tamed."


    Gu Ziling was so angry that she shivered all over, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "I know Sheng Kai is like your toy. Even if it''s broken, old and out of freshness, it''s still yours. If you want to let it go, you''ll feel uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know what it means to let it go."


    After that, song Qiaozhi stood up from the opposite side: "and even if he is impotent, I can cure him. By the way, I have a lot of Powerful man, if you need me, I can introduce you. "


    Gu Ziling didn''t expect that even a man like Sheng Kai would be robbed of her one day.


    Sheng Xiao even if, now Sheng Kai also someone to rob!


    When she is a soft persimmon, is it so easy to knead?


    I''m sorry, it''s just so easy.


    When song Qiaozhi returned home, he said to Jin Bo, "Dad, I like Sheng Kai. Why don''t you call him son-in-law?"


    Jin Bo looked at her, unbelievable: "you mean seriously?"


    "Of course, didn''t dad believe him? Let him marry me so that he can avoid going back to Shengjia. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    "But You can deserve better. "


    Song Qiaozhi despises in his heart. This man is still acting. She knows that Jin Bo has promised her to Sheng Kai verbally.


    "No, I like Sheng Kai. Besides, I can supervise for my father and make up for my last mistake."


    Jin Bo thought back and thought it was good, then he said, "well, who makes my daughter like it?"


    "Then you can do one thing for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Grandpa Gu received a call from Jinbo to ask Gu Ziling to sign for divorce.


    "Mr. king, why is that?"


    "Because my daughter is in love with Sheng Kai."


    Grandpa Gu''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t struggle. He said, "I''ll do Ziling''s work."


    Gu Ziling didn''t expect that the phone call song Qiaozhi said would come true.


    What Gu Ziling didn''t expect was that her grandfather forced her to divorce because of a phone call from an outsider. Otherwise, she would be locked in the house forever and forbidden to die.


    "Ziling, let go. Grandpa can find a better man for you. What is Sheng Kai? Since Mr. King''s daughter likes it, you can give it to her. Isn''t it impotent? "


    Gu Ziling sat on the carpet at home and felt cold all over: "it''s already like this, can I still not sign it?"


    "I wish that pair of dog men and women no place to die!" With that, Gu Ziling wrote her name on the divorce agreement and ran back to her room crying.


    Sheng Kai didn''t know how many copies of the divorce agreement were sent. At last, one copy was written with Gu Ziling''s name.


    A bad relationship, at last, has an end.


    Later, Jin Bo called Sheng Kai. On the phone, he was as kind as usual: "ah Kai, don''t call me father anymore. Together with Joe, call me father."


    Sheng Kai doesn''t know why.


    "Anyway, dad is happy for you."


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Kai understood why Gu Ziling signed it willingly. I''m afraid song Qiaozhi made a lot of efforts in it.


    So he called song Qiaozhi after connecting with Jinbo: "what did you say to godfather?"


    "We''re together, aren''t we?" Song Qiaozhi said frankly, "I will give you dignity."


    Sheng Kai has no idea why song Qiaozhi did this.


    But the only thing that made him feel relaxed and relieved was that he had nothing to do with his family.


    "When my brother comes back, I''ll take you to dinner with him."


    Sheng Kai didn''t say anything. Originally, this meal was inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the Asian business reception. The night before, Sheng Xiao went out with Mu Qiqi and went to the hospital.


    Tang Yan is injured. She hasn''t shown her face yet. She is always at ease. So, she asks Sheng Xiao to show her a small face.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Sheng Xiao appears in Tang Yan''s ward, and Mu Qiqi goes in with a small head: "Tang team......"


    Feng Shanshan goes home to have a rest. Cheng is guarding Tang Yan. When he sees Mu Qiqi, he is stunned: "Qiqi, you are not seriously ill...""Yes, I have an infectious disease. I haven''t been quarantined for a long time. Let''s go out for a while..."


    "Nonsense." Yaojin stares at her.


    "It''s true that I''m ill, but I''m not in bed every day." After Mu Qiqi teased him, he explained, "how is Tang team?"


    "Much better."


    "That''s good." Mu Qi sees that although Tang Yan is wrapped in gauze, his spirit seems to be no big problem.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao, Tang Yan thought of one thing. He said to Yaojin, "you take Qi out for one minute. I have something to say with Sheng Zong."


    "Let''s go, July 7th. They have to tell us the secret again," Cheng said


    Mu Qiqi didn''t care about it before, so he laughed: "there''s nothing to talk about with Tang team. I might as well talk with elder martial brother Cheng."


    Then they arrived at the door, and Mu Qiqi also buttoned up his hat.


    "Now, everyone is mysterious."


    Mu Qiqi shrugs and doesn''t think so.


    In the ward, Tang Yan stood up and looked at Sheng Xiao: "Song Qiaozhi It''s supposed to be an undercover for the police. "


    "Why?"


    "She helped Cheng bin kidnap Shanshan. I thought about it from the beginning to the end. I thought there were many things I couldn''t understand. For example, why did she hide Shanshan in her own house when she caught someone? For example, she got Jin Bo''s order to kidnap Shanshan, but didn''t tell her hiding place. So, I concluded that she wanted to protect Shanshan In the hands of Cheng bin and Jin Bo, Shan Shan can''t be intact. "


    "Is there any basis?" Sheng Xiao asked again.


    "When I coerced her, she once warned me not to check Bai Xinyi''s case again, saying that someone had taken over it."


    "I''m telling you that I think Sheng Kai''s situation is not so bad."


    And Sheng Xiao also expressed his opinion to Tang Yan: "Song Qiaozhi is Jin Bo''s daughter. Why does she help the police?"? This woman is unfathomable, and I''ll watch it carefully. "


    "Now that you have seen it, go back. Don''t let July 7th take risks for such a thing."

 Chapter 865

    Tang Yan said this sentence, is based on the experience of Feng Shanshan was tied up, two people almost lost their lives.


    If the Muqi accident happened, I don''t know what kind of mad man he would be.


    Half an hour later, when they returned, Mu Qiqi could not stop the reminder of the physiological clock, so they slept in Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    When she woke up, it was one o''clock in the morning, but when she looked around, there was no man beside her.


    Mu Qiqi got up and went to the study, but saw Sheng Xiao mending her broken hand with her sleeve. Working during the day and accompanying her at night, this man has almost no time of his own.


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath, didn''t disturb him. After returning to the room, he lay on the bed and saw nothing.


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi deliberately got up early.


    Go to the study and see Sheng Xiao''s completed puppet. He happily looks for the figure of a man in his hand. However, he sees his own Xiaoye wearing a shirt in the cloakroom.


    "When did you do it?"


    What Sheng Xiao wants to see is the excitement of Muqi. His lips are slightly smiling: "it''s made by magic."


    Mu777 didn''t tear it down. He was too excited to hold things.


    Sheng Xiao is satisfied with Mu Qiqi''s happiness. Then, she puts on a dark double breasted handmade suit and a black and white tie.


    After looking at mu777, he wondered, "what kind of formal occasion is this?"


    "I''m going to attend the Asian business reception today. I''ll be late in the evening. Don''t have to wait for me." Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hold her instructions.


    "Are you a new comer from overseas?"


    "Cultivate your sentiment at home, and don''t make your hands worse Well? " Sheng Xiao doesn''t answer her questions, but kisses her on the head and sighs, "be good."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Qiqi mumbled, "there are many beauties in the cocktail party, but you don''t see many..."


    "Fool." Sheng Xiao scolds these two words, releases Mu Qiqi, and leaves himself downstairs.


    Today''s reception will definitely see Sheng Kai, and Jin Bo will try his best to humiliate Sheng''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, it drizzled.


    Song Qiaozhi went to Changrong to meet Sheng Kai, and then went to the airport to meet song Bozhi.


    Because of the injury on his face, Sheng Kai concentrated on being his driver. A moment later, he saw a man in a beige windbreaker, surrounded by a group of subordinates, leaving the airport exit.


    Song Qiaozhi also immediately got off to meet: "elder brother......"


    Song Bozhi is not too high. It''s close to one meter eight, but it''s full of momentum and hard to get close to.


    Hearing song Qiaozhi''s shouting, song Bozhi just took off his glasses, looked at her, determined that it was his sister, and said to the Secretary beside him, "Hello, miss. I''ll go first."


    "OK, President song." The Secretary replied as he walked.


    Song Qiaozhi chased up, but was stopped by the Secretary: "Miss, song always wants to be alone, so you can eat your own lunch without waiting for him."


    "Then does he go straight to the party at night?"


    "After meeting Mr. Wang, he will go directly. Don''t worry, miss."


    "Well then." Song Qiaozhi is not forced. She is not related to song Bozhi.


    So when she got back on the bus, she was relieved: "go home, lunch is free."


    Sheng Kai is not sure.


    "In Jinbo''s eyes, there is only a son, so he can''t see my sister. It''s normal. When we meet in ordinary days, we just exchange greetings."


    Sheng Kai nodded and asked no more questions. Even his own daughter can be isolated. Who is his son?


    "I don''t have to attend the banquet tonight, do I?"


    "Of course not. Zhongteng is also invited tonight. Do you think my father will let it go? He must show you off. You are his son now. "


    Sheng Kai thought about it and thought that he could not deny it. Indeed, this is his role.


    It sounds good in name, but in fact, it''s just a scapegoat.


    "However, compared with my strong brother, I''m still more confident that Mr. Sheng, Jianchuan is his territory, and it''s not time for my brother to behave wildly. Let''s wait for a good play tonight."


    "You know Sheng Xiao." Sheng Kai''s words are not clear, with a trace of acid.


    When song Qiaozhi heard it, he smiled: "I just believe in the just side, right?"


    "I know that Gu Ziling''s business is that you have done something in the middle. What do you want me to do? I''m of no use to you. "


    "You think more, I just don''t want innocent people to die, so I''m in a league with you. If one day I go to Jinbo''s office and steal something, at least, there is another person who can cover me." Song Qiaozhi is very calm.


    "What are you going to steal?"


    "I''m not sure what kind of list it could be, or what kind of evidence it could be."


    How hard is it to get close to Jinbo? Sheng Kai knows that even Sheng Xiao has all kinds of defenses, relying only on one of song Qiao? How to accomplish such a task?"I know it''s almost impossible for you to think about it, but opportunities are waiting."


    "You are playing with your life." Sheng Kai said firmly, because he remembered very well that he was shaking all over on the day of Shen Yu''s death.


    "So you can stay away from me and not be dragged into a deeper hell."


    Sheng Kai didn''t speak, just sped up.


    This woman is very strange. It''s a mystery that people can''t tell. But she is warm, not like Gu Ziling, always only complain and blame.


    "Sheng Kai, do you believe it? Sheng Xiao is trying to find a way to drag you out... "


    "If you really have the chance, you can run away, far away."


    Sheng Kai still didn''t speak because he had a premonition that his life would be closely related to this woman.


    "Go back. I''ll choose a suit for you. It''s a big show tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Mu Qiqi sat at home, very depressed, because she also wanted to attend a wine party with Sheng Xiao, because every time, this man can be amazing in various occasions, and she wanted to look at the most handsome side of the man.


    However, she can''t help but worry that Sheng Xiao is hiding more and more things from her.


    I didn''t pay attention to these things when I was pregnant, but when I really went to shengxiao''s reception, she was confused. She didn''t seem to know what her man was doing recently.


    Fortunately, she has the Secretary as an undercover.


    However, what surprised her was that Sheng Xiao didn''t bring a secretary at all, but Xu Che!


    General manager Tang Sheng attended the event, but he didn''t bring a female partner!


    "The president doesn''t bring a female companion. It''s also because of your wife. He doesn''t want others to hold his arm."


    Is that it? Mu Qiqi can''t help smiling sweetly.


    "But how are you, madam? I wanted to come and see you for a long time, but I was too busy. "


    "Nothing, nothing, just rest." Mu777 quickly appeased the secretary.


    This secretary is really cute.


    "That''s good. I can''t eat any food until I know that you are ill It''s sad. "

 Chapter 866

    "You exaggerate You should find a boyfriend. "


    "It''s true." The secretary sent a very sad expression, "and Madame, I heard that this Asian business party is aimed at the president. I don''t know what the president will encounter when he goes. I really want to see the president kill all sides."


    Come to Xiaoye?


    To do what? To find guilt?


    Xiao Ye becomes a father. If you keep a low profile, it''s not you Xiao Ye?


    Mu Qiqi is not worried about this at all: "well, don''t worry about this, I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    Secretary looked at the message sent by Mu Qiqi, how do you think that Mu Qiqi is not sick at all, but very happy?


    Later, the secretary sent a message to Sheng Xiao on the phone.


    Sheng Xiao is on his way to the party. It''s interesting to hear the news from the secretary.


    Because of the rain, Jianchuan early into the night, although it is immediately summer, but the drizzle also brought cool.


    At this moment, the dynasty hotel has been entering one after another.


    Three or five local businessmen gathered to discuss the threatening song Bozhi.


    "Before I saw the human figure, I heard the newspaper''s news advocating that in one year, to become the first in Jianchuan, I have never seen such a arrogant person, even if it was shengxiao, I have never boasted such a Haikou..."


    "This is clearly for Sheng Xiao."


    "It''s said that the CEO of this Asian business is also a person. Maybe he will really compare shengxiao to shengxiao? After all, Sheng Xiao has played a low-key role in the past two years. Maybe he can''t play any more? "


    "Last time Sheng Xiao kept a low profile, Zhong Teng was not established."


    Wave after wave of discussion, the wine party, set off very lively.


    Later, it was song Bozhi who was the first to appear on the stage. But seeing his high-profile and extraordinary momentum, he could not get close to him just by looking at his indifferent face. Although his height was unsatisfactory, he was indeed a character standing there.


    What kind of a character and character song Bozhi is? Few people here are clear.


    And his communication means, it is obvious that he is well-trained, and only a moment''s effort, makes a good impression among the guests.


    Especially when he was abroad, he had experience of communicating with the royal family, which made people feel that he was unattainable.


    Not long later, Jin Bo brought song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai into the arena. No one has heard of this figure, of course. However, song Bozhi introduced this to outsiders: "this is my father, Song Jiang."


    That''s the real name of Jin Bo, Song Jiang.


    In addition to the people around Liang Vice City, almost no one has seen Jin Bo''s activities, so I thought he came back from abroad, but I didn''t know that he was already building Sichuan, which caused a lot of trouble.


    And the most surprising thing is Sheng Kai.


    Sheng Kai, as Sheng''s family, actually follows Song Jiang.


    After falling out with the Sheng family, he suddenly took over EVA electronics. Now he is with the Song family


    This What is the situation?


    Song Qiaozhi generously hugs Sheng Kai''s arm without any taboo, which adds a lot of gossip to Sheng Kai.


    "He has a family. Why don''t he take the lady with him?"


    "It''s been rumored that the two are at loggerheads. Sheng Kai is not willing to bring them out. It''s normal."


    Sheng Kai heard that, his back was stiff, but song Qiaozhi comforted him: "these, there is no need to care."


    It''s just that, in the eyes of others, Song Jiang and Sheng Kai have brought them. Isn''t it obvious that they want to slap Sheng''s family in the face?


    I don''t know how the immortal Sheng Xiao felt.


    The annual awards ceremony was not so lively.


    In the luxurious hall, the music covered the surging undercurrent.


    ¡­¡­


    At a quarter past seven, a black Bentley stopped at the door of the hotel. Then Xu Che got off with an umbrella and met Sheng Xiao.


    Many guests stood at the window of the second floor and saw Sheng Xiao coming out, thinking that the climax might be coming, and the nature of watching the play is very high.


    Rain drops occasionally fall on Sheng Xiao''s shoulders. Xu Che flicks them away gently for him. They enter the hotel together, and then talk.


    "It''s said that the little bride of Sheng''s family is ill, and she is very ill. Seeing Sheng Xiao coming out, she doesn''t even bring her partner. It''s probably true."


    "I still think it''s more convenient to see Mr. Sheng. His height is hard injury." On the spot, the woman inevitably discussed the appearance of Sheng Xiao and song Bozhi, "just Sheng Zong''s temperament, obviously pressed that song Zong''s head."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t have time to listen to the gossip at all, because when he got to the second floor, he saw song Bozhi coming up.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Sheng''s reputation. It''s extraordinary to see him today." Song Bozhi held out his hand, but Sheng Xiao obviously didn''t mean to hold it.


    "General manager song is very polite. Compared with the recent popularity of the Song family, I can say that I''m not as good as that."Song Bozhi took back his right hand, but he was not angry, just wiped it with a handkerchief, and then said, "Mr. Sheng is really not polite."


    "It''s a shame to be polite to such a talented student as president song."


    Song Bozhi listened and laughed. He felt like a match.


    However, while no one was paying attention, song Bozhi approached Sheng Xiao and whispered, "why don''t you let the little sister-in-law out?"


    "She is ill."


    "Is it? I don''t think she''s sick, but Sheng always hides her. In fact, Sheng doesn''t have to be so afraid. After all, I don''t know how to deal with cute beauties. "


    Sheng Xiao smiled, not moved at all: "cheap inside picky, after all, is not any occasion, are worth attending."


    "But I''ve been admiring her for a long time. It''s said that a scalpel is superb. If there is a chance, Sheng must let me know."


    This sentence, to others, has been a very explicit provocation.


    If you change to someone else, you will be angry. However, this steady man is Sheng Xiao. Don''t forget that he used to be just like song Bozhi, cynical and special to stimulate others'' soft spots.


    So, he can''t handle it?


    But see him light tidy his cuff, then answer: "that you can spend a little thought, because she only likes to appear in the place where there are dead people."


    After all, one word Take it!


    Mr. Sheng''s constant ability to cope with all changes has not been successfully challenged.


    "It''s really interesting to chat with Mr. Sheng." Song Bozhi shows strong interest and refuses to admit defeat. Anyway, it''s just a small test. Let''s see if the legendary man is really so Hard to deal with.


    Now it seems that rumors are not deceiving!


    "However, Mr. Sheng, it''s better not to be too strong. Otherwise, your second brother will not rush to our song family."

 Chapter 867

    Song Bozhi''s words seem to provoke the war again.


    However, Sheng Xiao is also a strong player. He is not afraid of such provocations.


    "Is it? I really want to thank you, Song family, for making the second brother of my Sheng family the guest of honor. After all, who can''t be a saint? My family will be lost sometimes, but I believe that there will be a day when the dark clouds will disperse, and the second brother will have a day to go home. Because the head of the Song family was liquidated sooner or later, wasn''t it? "


    After listening to this sentence, song Bozhi was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "Sheng is really clever, and doesn''t eat any loss."


    "I have good abilities in other aspects. I can try it in Song Dynasty some day."


    Seeing such a picture, the people around him who were worried about Sheng Xiao at first finally stretched their eyebrows.


    Even though Sheng Xiao is thirty years old and has established his family and business, he is still suffering from abdominal blackness for ten years.


    I thought that the Song family, with their second son in their hand, should have the upper hand. But when they got to Sheng Xiao, they had no advantages and suffered losses.


    "Just now, I had a lot of fun with general manager Sheng. Don''t be surprised. You are the guest of honor tonight. Please take your seat."


    Sheng Xiao is calm from beginning to end, because he knows that tonight''s play has not really started.


    Not far away, Sheng Kai stood beside Song Jiang, and the injury on his face was particularly obvious.


    Occasionally, Sheng Kai doesn''t want to look at Sheng Xiao.


    Because tonight, the meat that he was put on the grill, he was faced with comments and ridicule from all sides.


    "Hold on, don''t mess up." Song Qiaozhi reminds him.


    "It''s not you who are humiliated. You don''t have to panic."


    "What good is it for me if you are humiliated? I will be with you. " Song Qiao said softly.


    Sheng Kai was slightly surprised, and then he relaxed a little. Once upon a time, I didn''t fight with Sheng Xiao. Now what''s the matter? Can''t do it?


    Song Jiang takes Sheng Kai around to greet the guests. Moreover, from time to time, he talks about this painful son. But everyone knows that Sheng Kai is a member of Sheng''s family and has been in an irreconcilable situation with Sheng''s family.


    Song Jiang didn''t take Sheng''s family seriously.


    A moment later, song Bozhi introduced Song Jiang for Sheng Xiao: "this is my father, Song Jiang."


    Song Jiang looks at Sheng Xiao with a smile. He is always kind-hearted on his face, but he has done many evil things secretly, even though he can''t figure it out.


    Sheng Xiao also followed with a light smile, and said: "I''ve dealt with you, right, Mr. Song."


    Sheng Xiao''s words hide deep meaning. I''m afraid they are not from the Bureau, and I can''t understand them at all.


    Song Jiang really liked Sheng Xiao''s extraordinary appearance, so he said, "with a grandson like Sheng Zong, the old man of Sheng''s family, you can live in your old age."


    "You are a VIP today. You must have a good drink later."


    "By the way, Sheng Kai Come here and say hello to Mr. Sheng. "


    Song Jiang turned to Sheng Kai.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide, Sheng Kai took two steps forward and stood on the side of Song Jiang. Looking at Sheng Xiao, he couldn''t read any expression between his eyes: "Sheng Zong, long time no see."


    "The old man has been talking about you recently. If you have enough fun, go home." Sheng Xiao, who was originally a younger brother, had no sarcasm, sarcasm or hostility. However, he spoke softly to Sheng Kai as a elder brother.


    Because of his posture, he gave Sheng Kai a step.


    Sheng Kaiyuan thought that he would be burned by the fire, but Sheng Xiao''s rain wetted his heart.


    "Mr. Song''s family can learn a lot from education and finance. Many Godfathers take care of you. I don''t have to worry. Mr. Song, do you think so?"


    Song Jiang didn''t expect Sheng Xiao to come here. He showed off for a long time. Unexpectedly, Sheng Xiao ended up running away from home with a naughty brother.


    "Akai is excellent, my godfather, who has great expectations!"


    "That''s really bothering Mr. Song." Sheng Xiao''s appearance of entrustment shows the atmosphere of a big family. Then, he says to Sheng Kai, "of course, if you want to go home, please let me know."


    It seems that the two brothers have returned to their original state, without hostility or struggle.


    However, Sheng Kai knows that since he is on Songjiang''s side, he must take out his own posture and take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, when he is calculated, he does not even have the right to speak.


    So, he sneered, and then sarcastically said, "I can''t forget what happened in Sheng''s house. Sheng always forgets very quickly."


    "In that family, there is no place for me at all. Everyone''s fate is played by Sheng Zong. Go home? My family, in the Song family, is a godfather who gave me a chance to be reborn. Since you Sheng family don''t want me, why do you pretend to be like that now? "


    "So I will not forget what Sheng family has done to me, nor dare I forget it."


    Sheng Kai''s sharp answer pushed Sheng Xiao to a new height.Song Jiang blinks. Unexpectedly, Sheng Kai can surprise him at such a time.


    Look at Sheng Xiao, accused by his brother. Can you say a word?


    People watched the atmosphere nervously, watching the undercurrent between the two brothers surging. Could the Song family really even Sheng Xiao be able to suppress it?


    However, Sheng Xiao chuckled and maintained the demeanor of his eldest parent: "remember, I remember this hatred at the beginning. With today''s Zhongteng, if your honor can make rapid progress, I think you remember this hatred, and it''s worth it."


    "Sheng Xiao!"


    "Shh!" Sheng Xiao made a Shhh gesture to remind him to stop. "Mr. Song and Mr. Song are both modest gentlemen. Since you have learned everything, why not learn more patience?"


    "Or did you go to EVA electronics for a few months without any progress?"


    "Then I don''t think the Song family is very kind to you."


    "Speaking of this, I also think of one thing: the employees of EVA electronics seem to have poor psychological quality. If you really want to improve, I will lend the team of ZTE to you for a try."


    "How could the Song family not help in education and finance?"


    Three words and two words, sharp words.


    Sheng Xiao not only brought out Bai Xinyi''s case, but also explained the Song family''s intention to control Sheng Kai.


    If you want to provoke him, don''t blame him for his harsh words.


    After all, he''s a man who''s on the right track, afraid of those crooked ways?


    As soon as Song Jiang''s face changed, he knew Sheng Kai could not stimulate Sheng Xiao any more. Otherwise, things might get worse and worse.


    "Mr. Sheng, this is a big misunderstanding So is your brother. How can you quarrel on such occasions? It''s all a family... "


    Sheng Xiao looks down and eyebrows are sharp, but when he lifts them up, he looks at Song Jiang. The purpose of the inquiry is obvious.


    Isn''t that fun?


    Song Jiang''s corner of the mouth, a draw, is also to realize that this Sheng Xiao''s difficult to deal with, in the end, what level.


    I''m afraid that tonight''s arrangement will not be as they wish if such a high step can''t fall down.

 Chapter 868

    "Akai, go with Joe and meet my uncle." Song Jiang quickly opens Sheng Kai with hatred.


    "Yes, Godfather." Sheng Kai turns around and takes song Qiaozhi''s hand. They walk out of the banquet hall to breathe.


    "You did it on purpose?" Song Qiaozhi asked, lying on the fence.


    "If not, how can Godfather believe that I hate Sheng''s family?" Sheng Kai raised his head and allowed the cold wind to pour into his limbs. "He can handle it anyway."


    "That brother of yours is really a God and a man. He can handle such a scene easily." Song Qiaozhi saw it clearly just now. He marveled at Sheng Xiao''s adaptability, eloquence and momentum.


    "Is it a woman who will choose him?"


    Song Qiaozhi is slightly stunned. He hears the implication in his words and chuckles out: "look, you men are jealous. Isn''t that what you say


    "Sheng Xiao is indeed a rare dragon and Phoenix among people, but I don''t like his perfect God."


    Sheng Kai''s expression, slightly unnatural, slowed for a moment, then slightly said: "that woman, she once told me, she likes the strongest man."


    "I don''t have any hero complex. I just think every soul is extraordinary, don''t you think?"


    Song Qiaozhi''s smile really has the ability to cure people.


    Sheng Kai fell into it unconsciously, but he knew it should not be.


    "Sheng Xiao''s capital is supposed to be in groups, but he likes a little girl."


    "I have." Song Qiaozhi said, "the girl who accompanies Feng Shanshan in the labor inspection feels like Sheng Xiao is a kind of person who is not easy to get into trouble."


    Sheng Kai let himself drizzle for a moment and let himself regain his sense. Then he said to song Qiao, "go in. I''ll take it all tonight, whether it''s sarcasm or humiliation."


    ¡­¡­


    At the reception, Sheng Xiao and song Bozhi are still fighting with each other. However, according to Sheng Xiao''s level, song Bozhi is not only out of height, but also has a disadvantage in eloquence.


    Although lobbyists follow the Lord, Sheng Xiao has no intention of accepting.


    However, song Bozhi was very competitive. The more Sheng Xiao refused, the more he regarded Sheng Xiao as his opponent.


    It''s just a situation like this, and it''s quickly interrupted by a phone call.


    Sheng Xiao''s face suddenly softened when he saw that it was a small phone. He was totally different from the sharp one just now. Then he said to the guests he was talking about: "sorry, take a call."


    With that, the man left the crowd and went to the garden of the hotel.


    Song Bo saw this with a smile of interest. It''s not a good thing that a man like Sheng Xiao cares so much about a woman.


    Because what people are most afraid of is their weakness, which is not small for Sheng Xiao.


    In the garden, Sheng Xiao is holding his mobile phone. He has no choice, because when he went out in the morning, he said that he would come back late tonight. There is no ten o''clock in the party, and it will not go away at all.


    However, as soon as he got through to the phone, he asked him, "I miss you. When will you come back?"


    Sheng Xiao raised his hand to look at the wristwatch, but it was only in the early hours of eight.


    This thing is just intentional.


    "One more moment."


    "How boring it is to face those people Xiao Ye, said your son, let you go home as soon as possible. "


    "At least nine."


    "But there''s thunder at home. My parents haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid at home alone."


    Sheng Xiao: "..."


    This man''s rotten body is not afraid, his cracked head is not afraid, afraid of thunder?


    "Stop it, I''ll try."


    After that, Sheng Xiao took the line, and then he went back to the guests. Seeing this, song Bozhi went to Sheng Xiao''s face, smiling genially: "I guess Mrs. Sheng is not ill. It''s true."


    "Song always does things by intuition? It''s not a good habit. " Sheng Xiao returns with color.


    "Say, Sheng Kai still owes my father a cup of tea. Sheng must witness together."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t notice what song Bozhi said, because he actually heard thunder. In the afternoon, Sheng''s mother did. She and Sheng''s father would go to a classmate''s meeting in the evening, so there was only that little thing at home.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao put down the champagne in his hand and said to song Bozhi, "I think the general temptation of song is to keep it for the next time. Anyway, it will be a long time in the future, isn''t it? I''m not feeling well today, so I''ll leave first. We''ll see each other often in the future, so I won''t say goodbye. "


    "Is Mrs. Sheng really ill?"


    "What do you want?" Finish saying, Sheng Xiao indicates Xu Che, two people walked out of the reception hall together.


    When the guests saw it, they were surprised: "how can Sheng Xiao leave?"


    "It is said that the little bride is seriously ill and should be related to her." Some guests speculated."Well, it''s his heart and soul. What can I care about with wine?"


    A few comments, follow the trace of Sheng Xiao, disappear in the night, and tonight''s rain, it seems that there is no plan to stop.


    Song Jiang will be Sheng Xiao''s position, can''t help sighing. Originally, he prepared a new program to see Sheng Xiao''s response. As a result, he left.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s going to be a long time.


    Only Sheng Kai''s tea, or to respect!


    He must kneel and shout out to count the sound of Godfather.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just over half past eight in the evening.


    Mu771 is at home, sighing. Although she is not really afraid of thunder, she is the only one in such a big house, which is hard for her.


    I thought I could call Feng Shanshan or Lu Qianqian to relieve the boredom, but at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, mu Qizhang stood up and saw that it was his own man, and immediately stood up. His eyes were bright. It was not hard to see how he came back


    "I don''t know who called..." Sheng Xiao takes off his coat with the cold wind and enters the living room.


    Seeing that the house was empty, thunder and lightning flashed, he also reached out and put his thoughts in his arms: "sure enough..."


    "What?"


    "It''s better to go home and have a drink with a group of unrelated people. It''s more fun to watch you make crafts."


    "Don''t think I didn''t hear it. You''re laughing at me." Mu777 took the opportunity to hammer Sheng Xiao''s chest.


    Sheng Xiao sat down with this thing in her arms and let her lean on her arms. In front of the two men, there was a new handicraft that had just been opened by Mu Qiqi. It was too late to start.


    "See Sheng Kai?"


    "Well." Sheng Xiao gave a faint hum.


    "Quarrel?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to take those troubles home or let this thing worry.


    Sheng Kai doesn''t deserve it at all.

 Chapter 869

    Mu777 knew what he thought, and he did not ask.


    A phone call of his own, he came back in the rain, what else?


    "Other people''s bosses always value making money more than anything. They won''t miss any chance to get through the relationship. My family is coming in the opposite direction."


    "Who makes you sick?" Sheng Xiao hooks his lips. I''m afraid this excuse can be used for several months.


    "Anyway, you''re back, so you can make crafts with me." Mu777 took apart the parts and put them in front of Sheng Xiao. "I can help you when you use the knife. You can come to the rest."


    "Then you don''t have to do it." Sheng Xiao encircles her with her arms and puts her chin on her shoulder. When she is so intimate and warm, it''s much better than staying with those old people.


    Mu777 willingly nests in Sheng Xiao''s arms. At this moment, even when there is lightning and thunder outside, she doesn''t feel afraid and cold at all, because this arms is the warmest and safest in the world.


    So, at ten o''clock in the evening, when Sheng and his mother opened the door to go home, they saw such a warm picture.


    The old couple also consciously didn''t want to be their son''s daughter-in-law''s light bulb. After taking off their shoes and entering the door, they made no sound at all and walked back to the room through the living room.


    How could Sheng Laoba have such a childlike time? Only when I am with Xiaoqi can I see it.


    She raised her son so big that she had never seen Sheng Xiao like this except in front of Mu Qi.


    What a spectacle!


    "You made your parents laugh..." Mu 777 leaned his elbow against his breast, which was strong.


    "Then I went back to my room?" After that, Sheng Xiao was about to get up, but he was grabbed by Mu Qi.


    "Sit down, you villain. You know it''s tempting me to finish this..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Asian business reception is over.


    Because there was no Sheng Xiao in the second half, even if Sheng Kai saluted Song Jiang with tea, he would not feel too embarrassed. Maybe this is another deep meaning of Sheng Xiao''s excuse to leave.


    Later, a group of people left the hotel, Sheng Kai sent Song Jiang to get on the bus, but was stopped by Song Jiang: "today you are also tired, go back to rest, let Qiao accompany you."


    Sheng Kai looks at one of song Qiao''s eyes and says nothing. It''s a default. Then he closes the door for Song Jiang and says, "godfather, please walk slowly."


    Behind Songjiang, songbozhi drove a blue Maybach by himself.


    But when he looked at Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi, there was always a bit of unusual interest in the corners of his mouth. He thought that both of them were actors.


    However, it''s still a long time, so he should play slowly, so he didn''t care.


    Today, when he came back home, he brought a new product from abroad, which has not been opened and played well. Tomorrow, he will try its ability.


    The better Sheng Xiao protects Mu 77, the more he will invade Sheng Xiao''s territory.


    Think of this, can not help but feel happy, song Bozhi with a smile, followed the car in Songjiang.


    "It''s over. I''ll take you back." Seeing that his father and brother had left, song Qiaozhi turned to Sheng Kai.


    "I don''t want to go back..." Sheng Kai shakes her head.


    "I know that Song Jiang humiliates you like that, in your heart..."


    As soon as I think of this, Sheng Kai will think of his hatred for Gu family and Gu Ziling.


    When song Qiao saw that he looked cold and knew that he was in a bad mood, he proposed: "then Go out for a drink. "


    "I want to be alone."


    "Don''t be alone. You''ll get sick." After that, song Qiaozhi pushes Sheng Kai onto the black car, "my brother suffered a lot of dark losses in front of Sheng Xiao tonight. When he goes back, he will try his best to get back. He is a very vengeful person, so try not to offend him, even if I am, I will not get any benefits."


    "Now can you tell me the reason why Jin Bo is incognito?"


    Song Qiaozhi drives and observes Sheng Kai''s expression. At last, she whispers, "I''m afraid Sheng''s family has known this in advance."


    After saying this, song Qiaozhi continued: "in fact, this matter has nothing to do with Sheng family. The real enemy of Song family is Shen family. It started twenty-five years ago because of a mission of the Shen family, five members of the Song family, four of them were killed, and the only one left was my father, who prepared a revenge plan for more than twenty years. "


    "Only because Sheng Xiao has made numerous Tengs and supported today''s mayor, has he been listed as the number one enemy by my father."


    "And you, just because of Gu Ziling''s grandfather, in order to please my father, contributed the chess pieces."


    "My father wants to use you to revenge Sheng''s family and keep you as the last ghost for the dead. You know that."


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai felt that his brain was in a mess. After a good moment of silence, he figured out the reason.


    "Gu Ziling''s grandfather is also your father''s paw and tooth?"


    "Her grandfather is not a good thing either. Her business is in a mess. Her father helped Jianchuan just to open up the situation.""So who should I blame?"


    Sheng Kai himself didn''t understand. He just raised a sneer and thought he was too naive to live.


    "Next, my father and brother will surely have more plans, which also means that I will have many opportunities to get close to their evidence."


    "Sheng Kai, do you want peace or help me?"


    In the face of song Qiaozhi''s sudden inquiry, Sheng Kai was stunned.


    I can''t speak at half a sound.


    "You''re so useless. My father and brother won''t deal with you now and will keep you till the end. But if you follow me to take risks, maybe, in a few days, your body will be found in the mountains. The way of death is the same as those girls in EVA electronics. Even the murderer can''t be found, and the police dare not look down."


    Song Qiaozhi''s words are really enough to test Sheng Kai.


    But I don''t know why, he doesn''t want to be a man waiting to die.


    Taking two seconds to make such a decision, Sheng Kai thought he was probably crazy.


    "What are you buying me?"


    Hearing this, song Qiaozhi stopped the car and suddenly leaned over and kissed Sheng Kai''s lips.


    "Beauty? Is that enough? "


    Sheng Kai has been stunned for a long time, because reason reminds him that song Qiaozhi is absolutely not as simple as he thinks, and don''t believe what he says.


    However, the emotion tells him that the woman cares about him and is willing to stand with him. If he just misses, maybe, there will be no next time.


    "Don''t rush to answer me. You still have a lot of time to think about it."


    Sheng Kai turns around and forces himself to calm down.


    A Gu Ziling in front, isn''t it enough?


    In the middle of the night, the traffic is speeding. However, song Qiaozhi is very confident that this man will be softened by he

 Chapter 870

    As soon as the news came out the next day, Mu Qiqi saw it in his eyes, and he was relieved to know that his man had not suffered losses.


    However, I finally saw the true identity of the murderer behind Bai Xinyi''s case, and a chill rose in Mu Qiqi''s eyes.


    "What''s good in the newspaper? In any case, the Song family is under the pressure of Mr. and Mrs. Shao. Come and have soup. "


    Hearing the five aunts'' shouting, Mu Qiqi hummed out his voice from his nose: "it''s all said that the family grows up like this. It seems that it''s all bad things."


    "If you can do it, will you look good?" Sheng Xiao said this and went down from the second floor.


    "People have their own aura. I''m not attacking the person named song. Look at you. With this wise and powerful temperament, you can be powerful everywhere."


    "I take it for a compliment." Science student, I can''t expect her to spit out lotus flowers.


    Mu Qiqi snorted and smiled: "since the Song family declared war, they don''t know what their next plans are."


    Sheng Xiao sits beside Mu Qiqi and reaches for the coffee from his aunt.


    But he didn''t speak.


    Last night, there were two people in Song Bozhi''s mouth. One was Sheng Kai, who was pinched by song Bozhi, and the other was Mu Qiqi, who was hidden at home by himself.


    Presumably, in the future, song Bozhi will also surround these two people to find him in trouble.


    If Song Jiang wants to act in secret, then Song Bozhi will not make him too relaxed.


    Mu777 saw that his man didn''t say a word, and he didn''t ask, "don''t worry, I will stay at home obediently, and I will not go anywhere."


    In fact, Sheng Xiao didn''t want to be so strict. In such a large Jianchuan, everyone else would give him some face. But sometimes he would think that if Muqi was in danger, he could protect the safety of small things at all costs, even with his life. However, he didn''t want this thing to suffer a little grievance.


    Especially when he thought that Feng Shanshan was almost sold, he could not bear to imagine a little.


    "Go to work. Today I''m going to leave the cloakroom with aunt Wu and put our baby''s crib."


    "Don''t carry heavy things." Sheng Xiao ordered.


    "I know the weight. Don''t worry." When mu777 finished drinking the soup, he went to unpack the crib first.


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head helplessly, and orders aunt Wu to leave. However, no one notices that there is a small UAV outside the 300 square meter villa, which is under the control of others, peeping into everything here.


    Last night, song Bozhi said that he had just bought a good thing to use. Today, he just tried the performance.


    At the Asian business reception, Sheng Xiao didn''t give the Song family half of his face. This hatred of song Bozhi was in his mind. Moreover, he always guessed that Sheng Xiao had hidden Mu Qiqi. If he didn''t really fear them, why should he hide a big living man?


    Is Muqi seriously ill?


    Ghosts believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the Song family.


    Song jiangcai just came back from the social activities outside, but saw that song Bozhi didn''t go to the company, but came back from the outside with a gadget. His face was grim, and he was disappointed: "since he came back, can''t he help your father?"


    "Of course I''m helping you." Song Bo lifted the drone in his hand and said, "this thing, made in Germany, has no noise. It''s heaven and earth. It''s a high-tech thing. What do you think it captured?"


    "Bozhi..."


    "I''m old-fashioned. I''ve always known to eat with the deputy city of Liang. I don''t blame you. Muqi is pregnant, so it''s hidden by Sheng Xiao. It''s no wonder that Cheng bin, who was under you before, made the policeman restless, so it''s OK for him to do so."


    After hearing this, Song Jiang returned to his normal face: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death for women to have children. If we want to deal with Sheng Xiao, we can make good use of her in the past ten months. So, Dad, if you''re privately busy with your affairs and Sheng Xiao''s business, just leave it to me. I''ll make him busy and unable to make it. "


    Song Jiang nodded and asked him seriously: "now the Shen family has a good political record and the possibility of re-election is very high. If Sheng Xiao continues to be a stumbling block in the middle, your father''s decades will be in vain."


    "Take your sister when you have time."


    Song Bozhi''s mouth is crooked, which is meaningful: "which sister of mine? Let her watch Sheng kaina? Dad, I didn''t pour cold water on you. These two people will definitely give you a lot of trouble in the end. "


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Song Bozhi shrugs. He doesn''t plan to take care of it. His hobbies are just for Sheng Xiao''s trouble.


    Mu Qiqi is pregnant, which is a great good thing. What can I hide? How about Let him make the news public for Sheng Xiao. It''s time for Sheng to get busy.


    Later, he will use the photos taken by the drone to give them to his assistant.


    They are all arranging the crib, so that the whole people in Jianchuan will be happy for Mr. Sheng.


    So, an hour later, the news of Muqi''s pregnancy was put on the Internet with photos.Sheng''s little bride is not twenty-two years old this year. Although he and Sheng Xiao are registered abroad, they are not recognized by domestic laws. Therefore, even if the two have a good relationship, Mu Qiqi is still crowned with several ugly words "pregnant before marriage".


    "It wasn''t illness at all. I was sorry for her. I didn''t expect that she was the child of the president."


    "It''s the same thing that Sheng''s little bride dares to have a baby when she''s not married. She seduces men when she''s 17. She''s the same person."


    In the picture, although there is no picture of her seven pregnant belly, isn''t it obvious enough to arrange a crib from her school break to her home?


    For a while, the news of Muqi''s pregnancy aroused a thousand waves.


    Envy, envy, sarcasm, everything.


    "President, do you want the news Find the media lock Xu Che stood in front of Sheng Xiao and asked, "little lady will affect her mood when she sees these things."


    "No more." Sheng Xiao lightly replied, "I can''t hide that."


    "So let it go?"


    I want to know who did it. The day after I returned home, I knew I had to do it. It seems that the time difference is getting used to quickly.


    "Originally, I thought that ten months would be so quiet and seven children would have a baby in a low-key way. It seems that song family came to disturb my plan and make me busy."


    "People outside scold the little lady so badly..."


    "If you think these things will make that little thing unable to eat, it''s a big mistake. She doesn''t care at all." Therefore, Sheng Xiao feels that there is no need to pay attention to this matter.


    If so, the Song family thought that in this way, they could attack the young soul of Mu Qiqi


    Let them think so.


    It''s just the media now, when he really has no temper?

 Chapter 871

    When mu777 knew the news, he just woke up from a nap. Seeing that Aunt Wu''s face was ugly, he guessed something had happened.


    So, she doesn''t need to ask, just take out her mobile phone to see it. In this information age, there is nothing that she can''t know.


    It doesn''t need much effort to check the Internet with your mobile phone. You can see your news at a glance. It''s more exciting and more exciting.


    Five aunts are afraid that she will be affected by the comments on the Internet, so she quickly sits beside her and comforts her: "don''t care about the comments, anyway, if you have a gentleman who is in pain, these people mean that it''s no big deal."


    Mu777 didn''t care to leave the mobile phone, which is exactly what Sheng Xiao said.


    In the world, she is best known by Sheng Xiao.


    "You don''t look angry, do you?"


    "Angry." Mu Qiqi said angrily, "I''ve known that someone secretly photographed me, so I''ll dress up and make me so ugly."


    Five aunts: "..."


    Although she was used to it, she wanted to find a place to get in if she wanted to be a girl from someone else''s house, or hide in a country no one knew. The reputation of a girl is very important.


    "Aunt five, I''m hungry. Is there any chicken soup in the morning? Good to drink... "


    Five aunts silent smile, hurriedly get up, to fetch Chicken Soup for her.


    Mu Qiqi sighs and suddenly feels that the paparazzi are all too dedicated. At this time, Sheng Xiao''s phone calls.


    "Xiao Ye, are you a god operator? I just got up for a while. "


    "You''ve been sleeping until about three o''clock recently, so you''ve been calling at this time. Have you seen the news?" Sheng Xiao stands in front of the floor window of the office and calls Mu Qiqi.


    "See." Muqi Dudu said, "which paparazzi did this secretly take pictures?"


    "Paparazzi can''t get in. It could be drones." Sheng Xiao replied, "Stinky thing, I asked you about your mood."


    "What is it? From the day when I liked you at the age of 17, I knew that I was rebellious, and I used other people''s words Murmur, "what? Envy me if I can have a baby at 21, or if I have a husband like you? If they have the ability, they will have a life. "


    "I knew..." Sheng Xiao gently hooks his lips. If song Bozhi wants to use these things to hurt Mu Qiqi, Shen family and keep him busy, I''m afraid it''s not powerful enough.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Keep busy. I''m going to continue my handicraft business."


    "Don''t use a knife." Special instructions from Sheng Xiao.


    "I see. I see. The old man is so wordy." Finish saying, Mu Qiqi hurriedly collected the line.


    Sheng Xiao listens to the old man, and immediately has the impulse to strangle that thing.


    On the other side, aunt five brought chicken soup and put it in front of Muqi. She also smiled: "Mr. Sheng, it hurts you."


    "He loves to worry. When I met him, he was twenty-six years old. You have never seen his cynical tone, aunt five. Look who is not happy. Catch him and hang him on the opposite mountain for a few days. Every day, he is so angry that he foams at the mouth. Now he is old and has no energy!"


    Five aunts listen, laugh straight waist: "that is mature, have a sense of family responsibility, this is a good thing."


    "Well, I''m old."


    Anyway, when Muqi was pregnant, the outside world exploded. However, she herself was very calm. No matter what other people knew, it had no impact on her. Anyway, she just didn''t go out and became angry with the family name song.


    Only Shen Jiasheng and his family may be criticized by others.


    This is also the taboo of Sheng Xiao, so in the evening, Sheng Xiao plans to go to the Shen family first, and also needs to know the attitude of the Shen family.


    ¡­¡­


    And when the news of the pregnancy of mu777 was flying all over the sky.


    Song Qiaozhi is pulled by the police for questioning. Because of the kidnapping of Feng Shanshan, she seems to be involved.


    However, song Qiaozhi seems to have thought out his words for a long time.


    She called the middle-aged woman the housekeeper she hired to clean her house. I don''t know. After she took Feng Shanshan away that day, she was calculated by the woman. Later, Feng Shanshan was locked in the upstairs house by the swindler. Because both houses were hers, she gave the woman a spare key.


    The police then went to verify song Qiaozhi''s words, and Song Jiang also paid people to put pressure on him, so song Qiaozhi is OK for the time being, waiting for the police to hear him further.


    When he came out of the police station, Sheng Kai''s car was parked outside the door.


    After seeing people, song Qiaozhi was a little surprised: "how did you come?"


    "Take you out to dinner." Sheng Kai opened the door and said, "come on."


    "How did you think about what I said last night?" One of song Qiao''s openings was to ask Sheng Kai for the answer.


    "You said, I have time, think slowly? You may have to be ready, I think, for a long time. " Sheng Kai replied, and then he drove away from the police station with song Qiaozhi."Mu Qiqi is pregnant. I believe you have seen the news." In the middle of the journey, song Qiaozhi suddenly said to Sheng Kai, "so, my brother is likely to use Muqi''s pregnancy to fight against Sheng Xiao."


    "I don''t want to pay attention to their affairs now, I just want to have a quiet meal." Sheng Kai replied, "it''s also a celebration that I finally got my divorce certificate and got back single."


    "Sheng Kai..."


    "Actually You can tell me your real identity and real purpose. After all, no matter you are Song Jiang''s daughter or an undercover agent, for me, I''m only around you now. " Sheng Kai suddenly looked at Song Qiaozhi seriously.


    "You don''t believe what I said before?"


    "I don''t believe it. I''m dubious. Actually, when I''m quiet, I will find many flaws in your words. For example, just after I met you, I told you that you are an undercover of the police. If this is true, you should have died thousands of times. Your father is so suspicious."


    "You said that you came to avenge your mother and received training, but I think Song Jiang will check you carefully when he recognizes you back."


    "In fact, song Qiaozhi, what can I do for you?"


    Song Qiaozhi''s performance, some nervous, even hands are grasping: "then you think, why do I want to cheat you?"


    "Don''t say that tonight. What would you like to eat later?"


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Kai suddenly changed the topic, "after Gu Ziling, he wandered on the line of life and death. Do you think I can be so gullible?"


    "If you don''t know what to eat, I''ll take you where I often go."


    One of song Qiao choked. He didn''t know what to say. He was allowed to take him to the familiar restaurant.

 Chapter 872

    In the evening, Sheng Xiao went home from the crowd and went to the Shen family.


    See old Shen fishing in the fish pond, then follow the past, sat down beside old Shen.


    "I haven''t fished with you for many years."


    Old man Shen turned his head and saw that it was Sheng Laoba. He snorted, "I know I will be angry."


    "It''s human nature for you to be angry."


    "Eight, you let 77-21-year-old become a mother, which I will not say you, after all, this is 77''s own will, but what I love is that you did not take good care of her reputation, I am a young age, nothing to care about, but, small seven''s road is still very long, now bear the stigma of unmarried pregnancy, how to let others see her later?"


    "You know Xiaoqi doesn''t care. What else does Laoba do?" After the two men, Shen Jianchuan suddenly said, "Dad, this is the Song family''s fault. Speaking of it, it''s us who have been involved in Xiaoqi."


    After listening to his son''s words, Mr. Shen stopped speaking.


    "It''s a good idea that the old man wants to come to your door and show you his attitude. Don''t be too harsh."


    "You''re full of words. What else can I care about?" "Twenty five years ago, the Song family was not a good thing. Twenty five years later, they trained a bunch of little bastards. If you want to blame me, I didn''t cut the grass and root."


    "It was my negligence that made the Song family take advantage of it." Sheng Xiao replied, "but this should be just the beginning."


    "What are your plans now?"


    Sheng Xiao stares at Shen Jianchuan and doesn''t speak. I''m afraid the battle with the Song family won''t be solved in a short time. So now, it''s not necessary to start a campaign for this.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements for Qier''s side. I came here just to say that."


    After listening, Shen Jianchuan patted Sheng Xiao''s chest: "I know that you are to know the views of the Shen family and others. On this issue, the Shen family has been outside all the time, which is not the fault of July 7th. Your grandfather and I don''t take things of face so seriously."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "You don''t have to carry these things on your shoulders. You don''t think you''re stressed enough? Go back and tell July 7th to let her rest in peace. "


    Sheng Xiao''s attitude is to go home on time.


    This man has never been afraid of anything, but he cares about the feeling of Muqi and thinks of all the concerns for her. The reason why he went to the Shen family first is that when he wanted to comfort that thing, he was confident.


    When entering the door, Mu Qiqi was reading the book of nutrition. Sheng Xiao put down his coat and stared at the thing: "the books are all taken down, can you understand?"


    Mu Qiqi pretends to fail seriously and gets up from the sofa: "I''m not afraid that you''ll be confused, so I''ll cooperate with you."


    "Just went to Shen''s house, Grandpa and Dad don''t care. Don''t worry that they will lose face."


    "I''m not worried." Murmuring, "they have known me not for a day or two, but have been used to my deviant ways."


    "It''s just this song surname that made fun of me the next day. It''s really good."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give him a big gift in two days." Sheng Xiao carries her upstairs and puts her on the imperial concubine''s couch beside the desk. "Xu Che has gone to deal with it, and tomorrow things will be pressed down."


    "I thank his ancestors for telling the world about it for me."


    Looking at the shape of Muqi, Sheng Xiaochao beckoned: "come here."


    "What to do?" Mu777 got up and went to Sheng Xiao and sat on his legs.


    Sheng Xiao put his hand into Muqi''s coat and gently stroked her belly: "say hello to the one in the belly..."


    "He''s a little older now." "Mu Qi hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck and bowed his head." batian, grow up quickly and come out of my stomach earlier


    Sheng Xiao frowns a little. He thinks that if he comes out with a son and knows that he has such a name, he may want to go back to his mother and change his gender.


    Mu Qiqi said, and also moved on Xiao Ye''s legs.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, Mu Qiqi noticed something wrong.


    "Xiao Ye, you are not I''m pregnant with such a beast. "


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t think so. He just holds her down and doesn''t let her move. "Sometimes thinking about your name can make a reaction. What''s more, you are still sitting in my arms, eh?"


    Mu Qiqi blushed at once.


    "So Like me? "


    "What do you say?"


    With such a low and charming voice, Mu Qiqi felt that his bones were crispy.


    "After three months, we will Again... "


    "Stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    The Sheng family and the Shen family didn''t respond, clarify or talk about such a big thing happened to Mu Qiqi. Both of them thought that nothing had happened. Jianchuan''s people were allowed to mock and ridicule, and they were not angry.Song Bozhi then thought, also, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi are not ordinary people. When they are 17, they can get entangled together. Of course, they will not pay attention to any etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    Of course, when he exposed it, he had no interest. He was stepping on the bottom line of shengxiao. By the way, he revenged last night.


    Sheng Xiao wants to hide Mu Qiqi, but he won''t let it. Today, he just exposed the news that Mu Qiqi is pregnant. Next, he is going to bring Mu Qiqi out.


    Staying at home all the time is harmful to pregnant women''s health, isn''t it?


    However, Sheng Xiao''s defense, of course, has no loopholes. He just contacts Mu Qiqi. Of course, there is no way, and the drone can go in once.


    So, he took a fancy to A very accessible goal.


    Lu Qianqian!


    There are only two girlfriends of Muqi. Feng Shanshan is surrounded by a policeman who is not easy to provoke. Lu Qianqian has only one little boyfriend who is often at school.


    Plus, Lu Fu has passed away. How tired is a little girl guarding Lu Shi?


    He should help.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day after Muqi''s pregnancy was exposed, I thought Sheng Xiao would not act and let it ferment. But the next day, the website that first revealed Muqi''s pregnancy went abroad overnight.


    This is a popular cultural forum. It was closed in the morning, and was completely offline at noon. At night, it became a cold cauliflower


    According to Xu Che, it''s like this: "you need to break the news, even if it does, we will not press the news, we will only press your boss."


    "Defiant media can be defiant."


    "I''ll take my time, one by one."


    No one knows what Sheng Xiao is. Some people want to waste it. They think Sheng Xiao is bullying people.


    However, you do a media, the consumption of Sheng Xiao that huge industrial group?

 Chapter 873

    After this, all the major media immediately went offline about the news about Muqi. Some people can''t touch it in Jianchuan. You said that you touched it, it seems that it won''t be so good. Anyway, Sheng Xiao won''t embarrass you face to face, but behind the scenes, you don''t know what he wants to do.


    It seems that as long as it''s about Muqi, he''s never lazy and has good patience. Even if you''re just a small store, you should be reckoned or not.


    Song Bozhi looks at Sheng Xiao''s way of dealing with problems, but he doesn''t think it''s so exciting.


    It''s just a day and a night. Although some people talk about it, there is no news about the pregnancy of Muqi in the mainstream media. And the spectators just gather together for fun. Since there is no following, of course, they choose to pay attention to other news.


    Scolded also scolded, slot also slot, in the final analysis, Mu Qi pregnant, with them not a little bit.


    In fact, among all the swearing, mu777 was not completely angry. For example, one of them said: "once upon a time, mu777 thought that she knew what she wanted, and was born in a rich family, but she was willing to engage in forensic work. Now, when she was 21 years old, she had to give birth to children for men. I suddenly felt that she was only It''s also an ordinary girl. She probably forgot all her ideals. "


    The implication is that when she has a baby, she can delay her ideal?


    It''s only a year to have a baby. She can go back to school and start again.


    These people despise her because they don''t understand her feelings for Sheng Xiao and don''t know how much Sheng Xiao is worth.


    Of course, she will not really remember these conjectures. Why should she impose her own thoughts on others?


    Things like hurricanes come and go quickly, and soon subside.


    It''s just the state of everyone. I never knew that Mu Qiqi was pregnant, but everyone knew that she was pregnant.


    Mu Qiqi always thought that the Song family had regarded her as a target and would try all kinds of ways to deal with her. Now it''s just a beginning, but he didn''t expect that the Song family would stop moving for several days.


    So soon it''s gone?


    Of course, Sheng Xiao said before that he would return to song Bo for a big gift.


    I''d like to have a look at these two days.


    Although song Bozhi seems to be really quiet, in fact, he is studying how to get close to Lu Qianqian so as not to be detected by the Sheng family.


    If he and Lu Qianqian really get together, the blow to Mu Qiqi should be huge, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After they had dinner that day, Sheng Kai sent song Qiaozhi back to their residence. After they pricked that layer of lies, what song Qiaozhi could say to Sheng Kai became extremely rare.


    Maybe she hasn''t had time to respond. How should she respond to Sheng Kai''s challenge.


    She must admit that she is not an undercover. She acts like this and speaks like this in order to win trust.


    Otherwise, Songjiang can''t keep her till now.


    No one knows her depth. Even she sometimes feels like she''s wearing two masks.


    She''s not a policeman, but it''s true that she wants revenge.


    But she is not for any mother, because she has no idea who her mother is.


    She wanted to use Shengkai, but unfortunately, Shengkai saw through her.


    The two didn''t meet for several days. When Sheng Kai was about to change his medicine, song Qiaozhi appeared in front of Sheng Kai with a medicine chest.


    When they met, they looked at each other awkwardly and smiled.


    "I thought you were scared by me."


    "I haven''t waited for your answer." Song Qiaozhi said this sentence, over Sheng Kai, sat on his sofa, "come here, change medicine."


    "If you don''t tell me the real purpose, I don''t think I will." Sheng Kai replied, "I don''t want my life to be full of lies."


    Song Qiaozhi took out scissors and brand-new gauze, while cleaning up the new wound for Sheng Kai, he sighed: "I''m not really an undercover, but I''m really the daughter of the Song family. What I want is not revenge for killing my mother, but revenge for killing my husband."


    "When Song Jiang found me, I was engaged and had a happy life. However, Song Jiang used my fiance to do things for himself, drained all the use value of him, and then kicked him off. Finally, my fiance was overwhelmed and committed suicide in the sea."


    "I was received by him and did dirty things for him. Of course, he didn''t believe me, so Feng Shanshan''s kidnapping is the most disgusting thing he asked me to do."


    Sheng Kai looks at her, and can see the obvious emotion in her eyes.


    It''s true this time.


    No lies.


    "It took me a year to get out of that shadow by sending Songjiang to prison."


    "Does Song Jiang know? You pretend to be an undercover. "


    "He knows, otherwise, do you think he can accommodate me? I pretended to be an undercover policeman and did things for him, so he didn''t ask so much. " Song Qiaozhi answers."Every day I live, I feel sick of my identity and Song Jiang."


    "Even if you don''t believe it this time, I''m telling the truth."


    "I believe." When Sheng Kai saw that the bandage was finished, he slowly put on his shirt.


    "He''s far more perverted and disgusting than you think."


    "You are now the president of EVA electronics. Didn''t you find that the HR manager is very strange when recruiting people?"


    Sheng Kai, of course, paid attention to it, but after taking over, he had no idea of doing well in the case he wanted to do.


    "All young women between the ages of 22 and 26?"


    "Song Jiang has a secret club in J City Hotel, which specially invites his friends to drink. I know all these things from my fiance. He told me before he died that I can''t check them down."


    "But I know that from there, you can send Songjiang directly to hell."


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai felt very complicated. EVA electronics died four times in succession, and there was another one outside, that is, five.


    These fresh human lives, so easy, were judged suicide.


    "But how could it be so easy to get close to the dirty things in Songjiang? These years, I have been wandering, I can not enter


    "Sheng Kai, when I saw you, I just felt sorry for you. I didn''t mean to hurt you, really."


    Sheng Kai listened and took song Qiaozhi''s hand: "I am more afraid of lies than this."


    Song Qiaozhi is stunned.


    "I used to be obsessed with power and money, but now I think that I can only get cheap from my family. I''m incompetent and childish. I never thought that one day, I would be in such a dangerous situation that people around me would lose their lives at any time."


    "I Not as brave as you think, but also did a lot of wrong things. When danger comes, I don''t know if I will leave you alone. But if you believe me, maybe I can try to summon up courage to take risks. "


    Song Qiaozhi replied, "you are brave."

 Chapter 874

    "I don''t know how many years ago, I''ve been fighting with Lao Ba, Grandpa and my face. I don''t care about all these things. I just want to live as I like." When Sheng Kai finished these, he thought he was very childish, so it should be the same in the eyes of Laoba?


    "That''s it. You can live comfortably without the surface of nothingness."


    Song Qiaozhi said this sentence, went to Sheng Kai''s wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine and goblet: "I think this moment is worth celebrating."


    They had a drink on the sofa. Unconsciously, the atmosphere became a bit awkward There is also some ambiguity.


    Sheng Kai put down his glass and looked at Song Qiaozhi, whose cheeks were red. "Then you Still in love with your fiance? "


    "For so long, what else do you love or not? I''m sorry. " Song Qiaozhi bowed his head and replied, "every time I think of his cold body, there is a hatred in my heart, which drives me to find Song Jiang for revenge."


    "It''s all over." Sheng Kai held her hand and said, "it''s not early. Go back to have a rest earlier."


    Song Qiaozhi shook his head and laid down on the sofa: "I''ll keep you here."


    "I''m a beast in that respect." Sheng Kai said directly.


    Song Qiaozhi straddles Sheng Kai''s body and hooks his chin. "It''s just that I''m the authoritative doctor in this field. Don''t you want something to happen in this atmosphere?"


    No, is that still a man?


    It''s just that Sheng Kai doesn''t know what his feelings for song Qiaozhi are, just that they don''t feel bad.


    In a trance, he will also find that he is a moth, knowing that the flame ahead is bright, but still desperate.


    The next morning, Sheng Kai woke up on the sofa, with song Qiaozhi lying beside him. They were honest with each other. It was clear that no matter what should have happened, it had happened last night.


    Because he is an expert in this field, song Qiaozhi is more open in this kind of things, unlike Gu Ziling, who is waiting for men to please him, which surprises Sheng Kai.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Sheng Kai took song Qiaozhi to bed and covered her body with a thin blanket.


    But Sheng Kai didn''t expect Song Jiang to come. Last night, he slept with someone else''s daughter.


    "Godfather."


    Seeing his appearance, Song Jiang knew what happened last night: "is little Qiao here?"


    Sheng Kai stared for a second and nodded: "she is still sleeping."


    "Then let her sleep. It''s all men. I can understand. Today''s godfather is here. He has a job for you to do. But you and Joe are so close together that they can''t be separated."


    "Father, do as you please." Sheng Kai said cheerfully.


    "There are some friends in J city who need you to help Godfather. Can you take good care of him?"


    "Of course." Sheng Kai nods and answers, but his heart is really cold, because Song Jiang is going to drag him into the water completely. What''s there in J City, they all know very well.


    "Then you clean up and leave at noon. Joe can''t go. I have other things to tell her." In fact, Song Jiang told him to hold song Qiaozhi in his hand and not let him turn over the pattern.


    "Good."


    "While it''s still early, I won''t disturb your little couple." When Song Jiang finished, he left Sheng Kai''s apartment.


    And behind the door, song Qiaozhi has heard the conversation between the two people. Only when Song Jiang leaves, she comes out.


    "He asked you to contact people in J city. If something happened, the first thing to happen was you."


    The faces of both men were not good-looking, but Sheng Kai smiled: "after sleeping with his daughter, there is always a price to pay, isn''t it?"


    "Sheng Kai."


    "I''m just going for three days, nothing will happen. If I find out, I''ll contact you."


    Song Qiaozhi did not speak, but went to Sheng Kai''s front, reached out to hold him: "we must live."


    Sheng Kai also had no words, just picked up song Qiaozhi and went back to the bedroom.


    This is the abyss


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhongteng.


    Xu Che has made a complete arrangement, and then, ask Sheng Xiao''s meaning: "you can return the gift, do you want to start?"


    "Go back." Sheng Xiao said only two words. Of course, he would not know that his action would inadvertently avoid Sheng Kai''s dangerous journey.


    After several days of preparation, a hotel in J city finally made a move. Because the hotel was reported to have illegal activities and attached evidence, the police now focus on a hotel.


    This happened in the gap between Sheng Kai''s packing. Song Jiang suddenly called and said, "ah Kai, you don''t need to go there for the time being. There''s something wrong."


    Sheng Kai didn''t understand the whole story, so Song Jiang hung up.


    Sheng Xiao took advantage of the death of her white mother. She was a pimp before her death. She had many contacts with Su Hong.Someone reported that a hotel provided illegal services, and provided a small card found in the hotel, and sent the information everywhere, which was not easy to press down for a while, so they always came to go through the procedures.


    It''s all small things, but small things delay the great things of Songjiang.


    Song Jiang will have a party on Saturday. Now he is watched by the police at any time. Dare those timid people come to the banquet?


    But he managed to make a game. Now what he said will be lost.


    "Who on earth is behind the report? Not to death? "


    It''s rare for Song Jiang to lose his temper, but for a while and a half, Sheng Xiao hasn''t been contacted. After all, Jianchuan and J city are hundreds of kilometers apart. But song Bozhi is convinced that Sheng Xiao is bound to be involved in this matter.


    "Dad, it''s time to change places."


    "I know." Song Jiang nodded, "let me find the troublemaker behind, I will let him pay the price."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance, because that man, you can''t move now." Song Bozhi said with a smile, "think about who is bad for you besides him?"


    "Aren''t you trying to keep him busy? Are you busy with me now? "


    "He''s revenging, revenging that I exposed the pregnancy of Mu Qiqi." Song Bozhi guessed, "it''s still your father who is not careful enough. Let the people around Sheng Xiao take advantage of it."


    "I''ll be more careful in the future." After Song Jiang finished, he went back to his room and thought about how much it cost to invite those people together. Now they are all in trouble.


    Of course, because he didn''t explain these things to Sheng Kai in advance, he didn''t think that it was Sheng Kai who let it out. If it didn''t take a few days to plan, it would not work, and Sheng Kai couldn''t have predicted.


    But Sheng Xiao is too difficult to deal with!

 Chapter 875

    If it''s not tough, isn''t it up to you? Sheng Xiao is a man who is never easy to provoke. Who else doesn''t know about Jianchuan?


    Because he knew Sheng Xiao was not easy to deal with, song Bozhi knew that he should start from his heart.


    Just don''t go out? It doesn''t matter. He has put down the hook and is waiting for the fish to hook up.


    If you want to get in touch with Lu Qianqian, of course, you need to start from Lu. However, such a young girl in her early twenties has managed Lu''s well. It seems that she hasn''t gone through the storm yet. Since she wants to have a relationship with Lu Qianqian, she has to Make trouble for her, then help her solve the problem.


    Her little boyfriend, I''m afraid it''s impossible to show up for her every time, right? Sooner or later, both of them will be separated.


    Think about it. After Lu Qianqian got his hand, he was taken by Lu Qianqian to visit Mu Qiqi. That picture Don''t mention the excitement. Someone must be crazy.


    Why is song Bozhi so confident? Because Lu Qianqian didn''t know the resentment between the Song family and Sheng Xiaomu, and he would let Lu Qianqian step by step into the trap.


    Sheng Kai was spared a robbery, and song Qiao''s face brightened. The relationship between the two men last night progressed by leaps and bounds. Now it''s the most intimate relationship. Although I don''t know how long this relationship will last, there seems to be a consensus between the two injured people that they can go wherever they want, or at least live up to each other''s wishes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after the pregnancy was exposed, the Song family didn''t seem to have much movement. Mu Qiqi was relieved, but he was afraid of the Song family and conceived a bigger plot.


    So from time to time, she calls people around her to make sure they are not harassed by the Song family.


    "You ah, is a worry about life, after the baby was born, a lot of things waiting for you." Five aunts see her fidgety, hurriedly say, "outside things, there are gentlemen, since the baby, do not think about anything, the sky can not collapse."


    Mu Qiqi thought to himself, he said the same thing.


    "But five aunts, I don''t want to do it by hand." Mu Qiqi felt guilty when he saw the semi-finished products wasted by himself, "what''s wrong with these things..."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I still want to read my own book." Mu Qiqi turns around and looks at his forensic book. He thinks it''s all gray.


    "Then you can see..."


    "But when I look at it, I want to use my knife."


    Five aunts: "..."


    "Well, I''ll go to see pathology and give batian a powerful heart."


    Five aunts can''t laugh or cry, but they think their little wife is pitiful. Although, even without access control, she doesn''t have many places to go. Someone in the school said that the forensic laboratory is too dangerous to let her participate. In fact, the result is the same.


    Another day, let her old lady think of some way to make the little lady happy.


    ¡­¡­


    2 p.m. in the Lu''s conference room.


    At the moment, an emergency meeting is being held.


    Lu is not long into the cosmetics industry, so he has suffered losses in raw materials. Before that, Mingming and the seller had negotiated the purchase price. However, only a few days later, the raw material supplier changed its position and doubled the price several times.


    Lu Qianqian was so angry that he found a raw material supplier several times. However, the other party was willing to avoid her and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    There is no contractual spirit at all.


    "President Lu, if not, use other materials instead, not only his family." The assistant advised beside her, because Lu Qianqian had gone up the mountain several times, but there was no result. If he went down like this, it would also delay his time.


    "Although I seem angry, the quality of raw materials is the best in their family. If the price is doubled, they are still in the budget. I''m afraid the boss won''t even give me the chance to negotiate." Lu declined the assistant''s offer and went up the mountain again.


    "But you can''t wait like this."


    "You go to the car. I''m here alone." Lu Qianqian, wearing a white professional suit and white high-heeled shoes, is obviously very uncomfortable, but he still refuses to accept the tone in his heart.


    She didn''t want to fall back on second place.


    A moment later, Lu Qianqian was sweating in the direct sunlight. At this time, a blue Maybach stopped at the roadside, a black figure, and walked down from the car.


    Of course, Lu Qianqian knows that this man is not song Bozhi, the upstart of Jianchuan?


    Of course, she knew that song Bozhi had a festival with Sheng''s family, but it was normal that she saw it as a competition in the market.


    Song Bozhi crossed Lu Qianqian and directly entered the villa of the raw material merchant. He was the guest here.


    This is just an irrelevant person. Lu Qianqian didn''t care. But after a while, the raw material merchant asked her to enter.


    "If Miss Lu intends to solve the problem in this way in the future, it''s really a bully." Song Bozhi came out of the living room with a smile, and handed her his silk scarf. "Later, choose another time. At this time, it''s noon."Lu Qianqian''s fame is wonderful. He hasn''t reflected what happened. He just accepted the silk scarf delivered by song Bozhi, but saw the raw material merchant saying: "I''m a friend of Mr. Song. Since Mr. Song opened up, of course, I also sell him a favor. The price is calculated according to the contract, but I want to quantify."


    Lu Qianqian suddenly responds. It turns out that the other side promised to sign terms with her again.


    Just, why did the Song family help her?


    Lu Qianqian thinks that this man is strange. He really needs to turn around and ask, but he doesn''t want to. Song Bozhi has left the villa.


    "But I have a question. Miss Lu, do you and Mr. Song know each other?"


    Lu Qianqian shook his head. "I''ll see you for the first time today."


    "It''s not surprising that Mr. Song is so helpful. It''s your luck to meet him today." Finish saying, that raw material business, call lawyer, want to renegotiate contract with Lu Shi.


    Lu Qianqian looked at the man''s handkerchief in his hand, and he was afraid: "boss, forget it, I''m not going to sign up for the moment."


    Because she believed that, for no reason, there would be no pie in the sky. She didn''t want to owe someone else a favor.


    As for this handkerchief, she also needs to find an opportunity to return it to the Song family. It seems that it should be very valuable.


    The assistant saw her come out of the villa and hurriedly went up: "President Lu?"


    "And the man who just drove Maybach?"


    "Gone." The assistant replied.


    Lu Qianqian sighed and handed the handkerchief to his assistant: "go to check the address of the Asian business group for me and send it to me by the way."


    "Here?" Man''s handkerchief?


    Assistant is a little surprised. After all, it''s easy to think of adultery. Lu Qianqian, after all, is a man with a fiance. If there''s anything to do with others, it''s amazing.


    Perhaps it was to see his concern, Lu Qianqian glared at him: "not as you think."

 Chapter 876

    "That''s good, Mr. Lu. You scared me to death. Just think about it. You''re a married woman. I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with your feelings." The assistant gave her a preventive injection. "Young master Lin is still fighting with his family for you."


    "You think more." Lu Qianqian stares at him and turns back to the car. It''s just that the matter of raw materials can''t be solved. What should I do?


    "Has the contract been signed?"


    Lu Qianqian shook his head impatiently: "I dare not sign at will."


    "It''s OK, Mr. Lu. Otherwise, let''s go back to study and see if there are any new materials to replace it." The little assistant appeased.


    Lu Qianqian nodded: "at present, we can only do this."


    The assistant looked at the handkerchief in his hand and thought it was like a hot potato. So when he got back to Lu''s, he immediately got the new address of the Asian business group and sent it to song Bozhi in the fastest way.


    It''s clear that I don''t want to get involved in any relationship.


    Song Qiaozhi also learned that Lu Qianqian didn''t sign the contract at last. Although he was a bit lost and felt that his male charm was greatly reduced, but because of this, Lu Qianqian fell into a deeper trap.


    "What a stubborn girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin mu''an doesn''t often have a holiday, so in recent months, there has been little time to accompany Lu Qianqian. In addition, he is very desperate. Therefore, those who should have returned to Lu Qianqian several times have stood her up.


    Lu Qianqian knew that he wanted to make achievements too much, so he felt hurt and understood that he would never complain.


    After the handkerchief incident, Lu Qianqian put in the discovery of new materials. She found one, but she wanted to talk about cooperation in the surrounding Lingcheng. Four days later, Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an had a two-day holiday in the middle. Taking this opportunity, she wanted to take Lin mu''an to the banyan garden to see Mu Qi.


    After all, a few days ago, Xiaoqi got pregnant and made news. Now, I don''t know how she feels.


    In the evening, Lin mu''an arrived home. Because of the hot weather, Lin mu''an had another visit.


    When Lu Qianqian saw his lover, he could not help his heart racing: "dead man, finally willing to go home."


    Lin mu''an put down his luggage and put on a medal for her in the night: "for you to win back."


    Looking at the medal on his chest, Lu Qianqian is very excited. This man is more and more masculine, that is, the hormone of moving tough man and walking in the mouth of the Star chaser.


    "What? Too excited to speak? " Lin mu''an said with a smile, showing his neat and beautiful white teeth, "my chili is still lovely when I''m away from home for such a long time?"


    "Mom is waiting for us to have dinner. Go home first, and go to the banyan garden to see Xiaoqi later."


    Lin mu''an hugs the shoulder of landing Qian Qian, whispers in her ear: "can we not go? I miss you... "


    Hearing this hint, Lu Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red: "it''s important to see July 7th."


    "Sleep is also important."


    "Dead man."


    This kind of request, Lu Qianqian certainly can''t refuse, so, after dinner, called Mu Qiqi: "Qiqi, it''s too late today, delaying your and baby''s rest, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    At the other end of the phone, mu Qimi squinted and casually asked, "Lin mu''an is back?"


    "Just came back."


    "Oh, I see. Take it easy, honey." Finish saying, Mu seven hang up the phone, two girlfriends, this kind of thing, well-informed, others don''t win new love, of course, to be gentle, of course, she can''t destroy other people''s good.


    After the line was closed, Lu Qianqian was a little guilty. How could it be as if she wanted something to happen?


    At this time, Lin mu''an hugged her from behind and said in her ear, "mom has returned to the room for rest."


    Lu Qianqian turns around and sees Lin mu''an''s strong bronze chest, which is a little lost.


    "I haven''t held you for a long time I miss you. "


    Lu Qianqian was satisfied and offered a kiss on his own initiative. For energetic men and women, he was also a deeply loved one. At this time, he didn''t need to be reserved at all, just let go and enjoy each other''s caress.


    "In the police school, I''m almost on fire As soon as I think of you, I feel bad. "


    This kind of love talk is the most direct and useful for women.


    "Pepper Shall we get married when we graduate? " In the passion, Lin mu''an stared at Lu Qianqian under him and said, "don''t refuse. You even accept the proposal gift. I gave you the medal."


    "Dead man, even propose, have no new idea."


    Two people tightly hug together, Lin mu''an intensifies the action, will most beloved person, into the cloud.


    After the event, Lin mu''an hugged down and played with her hair: "coming out of the police school, I think I may need to be promoted for several years, so you are not afraid. Am I not worthy of you?"


    "Master Lin, can you also say that? Well? " Lu Qianqian doesn''t worry at all, "if you do your work in peace, I won''t be your stumbling block.""Nonsense, you are all my driving force."


    After saying this, Lin mu''an hugs and lands Qian Qian to the bathroom, which makes Lu Qian scream.


    "What do you do?"


    "Once in the bathroom, I wish In every corner of the room, there are traces of our love, pepper, I love you, I miss you. "


    Hearing such a confession, is there any room for Lu Qianqian to refuse?


    Not at all.


    This whole night, she didn''t remember that she had been tortured by the man several times. She only knew that when the man said "sleep bar", the window was blue.


    It seems that we have to wait for tomorrow to do business.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, banyan garden.


    When Muqi got up, he was more listless than the tortured Lu Qianqian. Sheng Xiao saw her face was not good and stopped her from getting up: "I''ll call the doctor to have a look."


    "Nothing." Mu qihurriedly hugs Sheng Xiao. "It''s just a nightmare."


    "What kind of nightmare?" Sheng Xiao returned to the bed and wrapped her in a blanket.


    "Er..." Can Mu Qiqi say that she had a dream that she shouldn''t have because of Lu Qianqian''s influence last night?


    Sheng Xiao looks down and sees the things in her arms turn from pale to crimson. Then she guesses a few points: "what do pregnant women think? Well? "


    "All blame Qian Qian for calling me last night." Muqi lamented, "you think, before you were pregnant, Xiao Ye, you were so strong that we almost sang at night. Now you haven''t touched me for a long time. Of course, I''m also confused."


    "I''m used to it." Sheng Xiao held her nose and said, "since I haven''t slept enough, I''ll sleep more."


    "Forget it. I''ll get up after Qianqian and her two come here." Mu Qiqi covered his scarlet face and said, "my God, it''s terrible. I doubt that I''m the one who can''t stand without that life in ten months..."


    Xiaoye is satisfied after listening.

 Chapter 877

    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hook her chin, leaned over her thin lips and kissed her gently. After a long time, she let go: "to stop your thirst."


    Mu Qiqi wanted to kill this man even more when he was so provoked.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xiao Ye is still reading the newspaper in the living room. Lu Qianqian and his wife, hand in hand, appear at the gate of the banyan garden.


    Mu Qiqi opens the door to see two people and immediately hugs them.


    "You should be careful. It''s all about motherhood. It''s still so hot." Lu Qianqian quickly helped her to be stable, "right under the eyes of your president."


    "It''s OK. The baby is very healthy." Mu777 touched his stomach and answered, then he saw the ten fingers of Lu Qianqian and the case of forest trees.


    From this, she also thought of the dream of last night, so she leaned in Lu Qianqian''s ear and said a few words. Lu Qianqian''s face went red.


    "You are getting more and more ashamed of being married and having children."


    "Seven, don''t worry."


    Hearing Lin mu''an''s words, Mu Qiqi noticed that the man beside Lu Qianqian was really tasty. Unexpectedly, he became a tough guy.


    "OK, Lin mu''an, I can see that you two are very harmonious."


    "You spend a good time with her. After a period of boredom at home, your mouth is broken." At this time, Sheng Xiao put down the newspaper and got up to go out.


    "Don''t worry, President Shanda." Lu Qianqian raised his hand to guarantee.


    Sheng Xiao gives Lin mu''an a light sign, then goes out and walks with the wind. This is his consistent momentum. Why does he rush out? If he remembers right, Lu Qianqian should be nervous to see him.


    In order to let two girlfriends talk, Sheng Xiao goes out in advance.


    As for Lin mu''an, he was a little envious of the type of Lin mu''an who could also plug in words in the crowd of women.


    Later, Lu Qianqian was invited into the living room, and the two girlfriends opened the conversation box, which was out of control.


    Of course, mu777 does not forget to charge her friends to be safe.


    "Qian Qian, recently Sheng''s family is in trouble. You should pay special attention to me. Don''t be stared at. If I suffer from any danger, my conscience will be disturbed all my life."


    "I have him by my side. Besides, there are bodyguards in my daily life. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Lu Qianqian points to the man around him.


    "Don''t lie to me, Lin mu''an is a bastard who spends most of his time in the police school. In a word, if you remember my words and find something unusual, you should contact me immediately."


    "Contact you pregnant woman to go out and fight with me? I can be torn in half by your president. " Lu Qianqian is disgusted, "you can rest assured, I remember, as your president said, after pregnancy, it''s a broken mouth."


    "Just remember, when are you going to get married? If I don''t finish, I won''t be able to catch up with my progress. " Mu777 caresses her abdomen.


    Thinking of last night''s proposal, Lu Qianqian was really ashamed to say, "when he graduates, your baby will be born."


    "It will be more lively then."


    Speaking of these topics, Lu Qianqian thinks that Mu Qiqi can''t stop talking about tomorrow morning, and thinks that Lin Muan will not be easy to come back, so she quickly asks Mu Qiqi to stop: "we''ll go, and we''ll have a date in the afternoon."


    "Well, let you go, Lin mu''an. Protect Qianqian. I''m not kidding you."


    "I see." Lin mu''an answered Mu Qiqi very seriously.


    Mu Qiqi was satisfied and watched them leave. However, she did not know why. She still felt uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Rongyuan left, the two have been dating everywhere, but Lu has too many questions. So before half an afternoon, the assistant called: "President Lu, when are you coming to the company? The shareholders are asking about the materials again."


    "I''ve found new materials. Tell him the truth."


    "Well, I can only stop for a while." The assistant hung up pitifully.


    Here, when Lin mu''an saw Lu Qianqian was really busy, he said, "I will send you back to Lu''s family."


    "I don''t want to. I had a hard time dating you. Today the boss wants to have a holiday."


    "But what do you do if something goes wrong with Lu? If I''m in your office with you, it''s a date. " Lin Muan appeased her and said, "I know you value what dad left behind. Don''t delay it because of this time."


    "I have a sensible fiance."


    Lu Qianqian pinches Lin mu''an''s ear and admits defeat: "I''m just afraid you''re bored."


    "I''m not bored where you are."


    Two people look at each other and smile. Hand in hand, they go back to Lu''s family. The assistant suddenly understands why Lu doesn''t even want to go to the class. Beauty is wrong.


    "I''ll go to the meeting first and make it clear to the shareholders. You can read here."


    Lin mu''an nodded and took a seat on the sofa in her office.This little woman, really grown up, looks like a capable female president. Lin Muan can''t help laughing. I don''t know if he can catch up with this little pepper in a few years. He wants to match her.


    Soon, the person at the front desk sent a express to the president''s office, and said that it was something that the Asian business group sent to Lu Qianqian.


    "Let me sign for it." Lin mu''an took the small box and signed his name.


    However, even Lu Qianqian''s things will not be opened casually. Even his lover has privacy.


    The little assistant went back to the office first than Lu Qianqian, and was shocked to see that the box he sent was returned.


    Lin mu''an is still in the office. It''s a man''s handkerchief. I don''t know if I will think more about it.


    Seeing that the assistant''s face was a little strange, Lin mu''an asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, please give me the box. It''s actually something the president asked me to send. Unexpectedly, it was returned."


    Lin mu''an didn''t think much about it. He handed over the box.


    Half a sound later, Lu Qianqian went back to the office, holding Lin mu''an''s waist while no one was there: "I''m sorry, you come back, I still let you stay in the office alone, there is no way to accompany you."


    "Who made my fiancee president of Lu?" Lin mu''an appeased her, "go ahead and do something."


    "Go home in the evening and I''ll make it up to you."


    The implication in this words is to please Lin mu''an smoothly, but sometimes it hurts her. A girl in her early twenties, who should have enjoyed a good life, has to sign papers and hold meetings here every day.


    Perhaps, such a life will last for many years.


    As a man, he can''t share it with his own women, and feels a little bit guilty.


    Lu Qianqian also noticed that today''s men''s eyes are a little strange, so he asked him, "what''s the philosophy of life?"


    "I wonder if I want to learn how to do business and share your hard work."

 Chapter 878

    "If you really want to live such a life, then you didn''t listen to your grandfather''s arrangement at the beginning. Why do you have to suffer outside? I know you don''t like it. Even if I suffer alone, Why drag my dear fiance?"


    After hearing this, Lin Muan was very useful, so he stopped mentioning it. However, unconsciously, Lu Qianqian worked overtime until 10 p.m.


    If it had not been for the sudden blackout in the office, she would not have noticed the time.


    Lin mu''an turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and looks at Lu Qianqian: "it''s time to get off work, isn''t it?"


    "But my file is not saved." Lu Qianqian wrinkled his face and said, "it''s very important."


    "Then you hold your cell phone and turn on the light. I''ll see what''s going on."


    There was no one in the office, and the little assistant was put back at home in advance. Lin Muan checked the power switch of the office, and spent a little time turning on the standby power switch.


    Lu Qianqian took the opportunity to open the computer and save the files, which turned around and looked at Lin Muan with regret: "I didn''t see the time, it was so late."


    Lin Muan goes to Lu Qianqian''s face and rings her at the edge of the desk: "do you work like this every day?"


    "Er..." Lu Qianqian grabbed his hair awkwardly, "sometimes earlier."


    Lin mu''an took the opportunity to bite her lower lip, with punitive: "I know a strong woman who makes investment, maybe I can invite her back. Since you don''t want me to share it with you, you can invite someone?"


    "I Sure, but I don''t have a comprehensive understanding of the company, so that''s why. " Lu Qianqian''s guilty answer.


    Lin Muan sighed and hugged her to the desk: "no matter what, Lu family has shares of Zhongteng. As long as you have needs, Zhongteng will send someone to take care of it. Why do you want to torture yourself like this? Don''t you believe them?


    "Don''t educate me, I know." Lu Qianqian was read to have no foundation, so he plunged into Lin mu''an''s arms.


    Lin mu''an smiled and admitted defeat: "now you can go home? President Lu. "


    "I''m hungry..."


    "It''s been seven or eight hours in a row. Of course you are hungry. Take you to eat delicious food." After that, Lin mu''an picked up Lu Qianqian and left Lu''s mansion with the posture of bear.


    It''s just that between the two people''s meals, Lin mu''an''s mobile phone rings countless times. Lu Qianqian sees it and urges him: "why don''t you answer the phone? I see. It seems that your aunt called. "


    "It''s nothing important. Eat it now."


    Lin doesn''t think so at all.


    "Is it your grandfather''s business? If so, you''ll connect, or I won''t feel at ease. "


    Lin mu''an looked at her and finally connected to her cell phone. At the other end of the phone, she didn''t know what Lin mu''an''s aunt said, but her face changed.


    "What happened?" Lu Qianqian has a bad premonition.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the old man''s illness. It''s capricious." Lin mu''an hangs up, but he doesn''t tell the truth. It''s just that Lu Qianqian is also worried about Tu Zeng.


    "It''s really just like this?" Lu Qianqian asked, "don''t mention the Lin family every time. It''s so sensitive. I don''t mind as much as you think."


    "It''s really OK." Lin mu''an is reticent.


    Lu Qianqian didn''t ask again, because she knew that Lin mu''an had almost cut off the relationship with her family for her, and had not entered the Lin family for a long time, but she could really face it with him.


    The two quickly ate dinner and went home. Taking advantage of Lin mu''an''s bath, Lu Qianqian turned to the number on Lin mu''an''s mobile phone and summoned up courage to call.


    "Muan?"


    "My name is Lu Qianqian. How do you do?"


    To Lu Qianqian''s surprise, it was Lin mu''an''s mother, not her aunt.


    Lin mu''an has been growing up under Lin''s knee. He never mentions his parents. Occasionally, he just says he''s doing business outside. Now he suddenly has a connection. Lu Qian Qian is a bit at a loss. "I''m sorry, aunt. I thought something happened to the Lin family. That''s why..."


    "It''s OK. I called him just now, just to inform him that I divorced his father."


    Lu Qianqian: "..."


    "It''s too late. Take a rest." After that, Lin mother hung up the phone decisively, as if she didn''t care about her son''s mood at all.


    Lu Qianqian put down his mobile phone and thought that the world was funny. It doesn''t matter. This man, and her pain.


    "What are you doing by the bed?" Lin mu''an came out of the bathroom naked.


    Lu Qianqian took the opportunity to hold him, and his voice choked: "dead man, don''t waste time, you will leave tomorrow morning, I want you."


    Both of them have something in mind, but they have found a good outlet, that is Crazy love.


    When it was dawn, Lin Muan got up quietly and kissed the woman beside him: "pepper, wait for me to marry you."


    Lu Qianqian continued to sleep. She didn''t know when her man left. When she woke up, she was shocked. She seemed to forget to tell him about the business trip in a few days.After Lin Muan left, Lu Qianqian sat on the bed and stayed for nearly an hour, then picked up his mobile phone and called the pregnant woman: "Xiaoqi."


    "What''s the sound? Have you been wronged by Lin mu''an? "


    "Can I have a word with your president first?" Lu Qianqian''s low voice.


    Mu Qiqi hands the mobile phone to Xiao Ye: "Qian Qian''s phone, don''t scare her."


    Sheng Xiao frowns a little. Is he so terrible?


    But, don''t feel, Xiao Ye still listen to the words of Muqi, even if the voice is not gentle, it''s not too cold: "hello?"


    Lu Qianqian said something that he couldn''t do. He hoped that Xiaoye could send talents to support him. Shengxiao thought it was a big thing.


    "In the afternoon, you send me the information of Lu family. Let me see the situation first. Then, I will arrange suitable candidates for you according to the situation of Lu family."


    "Thank you, chief executive."


    In two minutes, Sheng Xiao solved the problem with a word, and then returned the mobile phone to Mu Qiqi: "there is an early morning meeting, I will go out first."


    "I see, Xiao Ye."


    Mu Qiqi takes back his cell phone. Now it''s the time for two sisters to talk: "what''s the matter? Call for help so early in the morning. "


    "Because I have a bad feeling that I spend too much time at work. If I go on like this, sooner or later, there will be an emotional crisis."


    "You are quick to realize." Mu Qiqi laughs and says, "Lin mu''an is surrounded by a rival?"


    "Of course not. It''s about the Lin family. Lin mu''an''s parents are divorced, but he didn''t tell me. I want to take the initiative to solve the Lin family''s affairs. I don''t want him to have grievances and even have no one to tell."

 Chapter 879

    Between them, there is a long way to go.


    After listening to mu777, I was very pleased: "you can think so and prove your love view, which is also quite mature. Qian Qian, no matter what the result is between you, I just want to say a word, no matter what the future will be, don''t blame each other. If Lin mu''an has something to hide from you, you should first think about it heart to heart, why he did it, even if it is really beyond control, don''t forget that he once worked hard for each other. "


    "There''s nothing out of control. As long as he''s still Lin Muan, I want him."


    Lu Qianqian answered quickly and firmly.


    She is very clear that her feelings, not a child to go home, she is running a lifetime to go.


    So, no matter what difficulties ahead, she will not give up.


    "I envy you so much..." Mu777 felt his stomach and said, "I probably never have a chance again. I''m as vigorous as you are."


    "Come on, you are two people now. Don''t toss about some of these things. Moreover, it''s hard to fall in love with Xiao Ye because of your intelligence. If you can''t turn over his five finger mountain, you can be a group pet."


    Mu Qiao sighed and confessed his life.


    "Then if you have anything, please call me."


    "Yes, a nagging mother to be."


    After that, they closed the line, and Mu Qiqi sat on the bed, and felt that what would happen between Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an was not intuition, because they were in the same position, hoping that they could hold each other''s hands no matter what the environment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Asian business group.


    Song Bozhi will be sent back two times of men''s handkerchief, thrown in the garbage can, this Lu Qianqian, than he imagined, to break. Now, of course, it''s just the beginning. It''s not enough.


    Anyway, there are still many opportunities to contact Lu Qianqian.


    Two days later, see you in Lingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Qianqian sorts out Lu''s materials and sends them to Zhongteng shengxiao''s office. Looking at Lu''s statements during this period, Sheng Xiao thinks that Lu Qianqian has tried her best and done a good job, but she is too hard and trapped herself.


    Only need a powerful helper, Lu''s performance, should not be just like this.


    So, he took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and assigned a female cadre general to Lu Qianqian. It should be a small problem.


    Lu Qianqian gets Sheng Xiao''s reply. Finally, he knows why Sheng Xiao is invincible in Jianchuan. With his efficiency, who is not the king?


    After getting the resume of the assistant, Lu Qianqian plans to leave her the position of vice president.


    Also because there was a profitable assistant immediately, Lu Qianqian made time to find out where Lin Mu lives now, in London, England.


    Lu Qianqian immediately asked people to book a ticket to London, because she didn''t want Lin Muan to lose her mother like this, even if Lin Muan would blame him for being nosy in the future.


    Therefore, she plans to let vice president of the bank go directly after taking office in Lingcheng.


    Song Bozhi didn''t expect that he would touch the wall in front of Lu Qianqian, who was very good at teasing women.


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly nine hours'' flight, Lu Qianqian finally arrived in London, only to a place where she didn''t know her life well. Her English barely passed the standard, so she couldn''t find Lin Mu''s apartment. She looked for it with her suitcase, but after ringing the doorbell, she regretted it.


    I knew it would be less abrupt.


    But before she responds, the brown door has been opened. A woman with a blue nose and a swollen face sticks out her head, looks at Lu Qianqian, and says coldly, "who are you looking for?"


    "I Find aunt Lin. "


    Lin Mu''s face was obviously surprised. She was silent for half a box. She opened the door and said to Lu Qianqian, "come in."


    "You..."


    Lin''s mother was dressed in a blue family clothes, with many scars on her body. It seems that she was beaten.


    "I am Qian, mu''an''s fiancee."


    "My father and I have signed for divorce. It doesn''t matter. If you just want to meet me, you can go." Lin''s mother rushed people out without any politeness.


    "Auntie..."


    "I don''t deserve to be his mother." Lin mother said this sentence, then fell into tears.


    Lu Qianqian wanted to say something more, but he was pulled up from behind by a tall man, and a series of English letters burst out of his mouth.


    As soon as she was nervous, Lin went up to protect Lu Qianqian. In front of Lu Qianqian, she was beaten by the man.


    Maybe he was tired. The man raised his feet and left. Lu Qianqian hurriedly went to help Lin Mu: "how are you, Auntie? Do you want to call the police? "


    "Don''t worry about my business. You can go." Lin Mu stands up and tries to push Lu Qianqian out of the door, but she vomits blood and faints.Lu Qianqian drags that little English, wants to maintain calm big help phone, very hard just sent Lin mother to the hospital, now the brain is a mess.


    Later, Lu Qianqian calmed down, set up the translator, and called the assistant to let him come to her.


    After all, it''s only seven o''clock in London.


    However, in the gap of Lin Mu''s first aid, several British men pretended to be unfamiliar and passed by the door of the first aid room. Lu Qianqian was still wary. So she thought maybe she met something and got into trouble with someone she shouldn''t have.


    Lu Qianqian''s sense of danger is the same, and there is no one else to look for. He immediately calls Mu Qiqi, who is far away in Jianchuan, but he doesn''t arrive at 5:00 in the morning.


    Sheng Xiao wakes up to see the phone and frowns, but it should not be easy to make a phone call at this time. So, even though he has no patience, he still presses "hello?"


    "Sheng Xiao? Big President Did I bother to have a rest on July 7th? "


    "What do you say?"


    "But I have no one else to look for."


    "If you look for her, it''s the same as looking for me. Just say it." Sheng Xiao got up lightly, afraid to wake up the things on the bed.


    "I am in England A little bit of trouble. "


    Lu Qianqian spent a little time talking about it. After Sheng Xiao heard it, he silently sighed, "did you think about Lin mu''an''s feelings when you did this?"


    "He seems to be running away."


    "Forget it. Don''t go anywhere in the hospital. I''ll call a friend in England."


    "Thank you, chief executive."


    After losing his father, Lu Qianqian has no one to rely on. In Jianchuan, because of his father''s reason, he has established a network and can barely muddle around. But who are you when you leave the country?


    That is at this time, Lu Qian Qian just knew that at the beginning, her father let her drag English, let her learn things, how painstaking.


    "Not going to tell Lin mu''an?"


    Lu Qianqian thought for a moment and said only one word. Don''t.


    No?


    He wants it, or is it so easy for him to call?

 Chapter 880

    "Mind your own business and don''t weigh your own weight." After hanging up the phone, Sheng Xiao sighed in the dark, but turned around and saw this one in his bed. Isn''t it the same? If tomorrow she knows that Lu Qianqian is in trouble in England, she will also want to fly to help.


    Young, and that energy to toss, everything to pursue a result, full of blood, can be desperate for love.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ye smiled helplessly. There was Feng Shanshan in front of him and Lu Qianqian in the back. It was all because of this thing. If it wasn''t for her, who are these two people? When will he have a question?


    Besides, don''t take care of your own women.


    So, Sheng Xiao still called Lin mu''an before dawn: "your woman is in England, do you know?"


    Lin mu''an is a little confused.


    "Last night at 4 a.m., I called for help. In the streets of London, there was something that couldn''t be solved. I think you know why she was there."


    "Lin mu''an, like a man, should not hide her feelings from her. Your avoidance means that she is dispensable to you, and even your things, she doesn''t need to know."


    "Love doesn''t do that, and of course, men don''t do that."


    Finish saying, Xiao Ye is cool and unrestrained to close the line. If Lin mu''an is smart enough, he will know how to deal with all this.


    Lin mu''an received such a call, and heard Sheng Xiao''s meaning of blame.


    Because according to his understanding of Lu Qianqian, it''s impossible to ask Sheng Xiao for help. The person she wants to find is mu Qiqi, but mu Qiqi is pregnant. If he is disturbed so late, Sheng Xiao will be upset.


    Britain


    How dare this fool go.


    Thinking of this, Lin mu''an was helpless and distressed. Later, he packed up his things and asked the teacher for leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of struggling, Lu Qianqian finally saw the light. The little assistant didn''t know why she stood in front of her and the bodyguard sent by Sheng Xiao''s friend. With such a guarantee, Lu Qianqian was more secure.


    Lin''s mother was seriously injured. After treatment, she went to bed in the ward. After ten hours, she woke up.


    "How are you, aunt?"


    "Why are you still here?" Lin Mu''s voice is hoarse, her throat is dry, and she looks embarrassed. She is very depressed.


    "You are mu''an''s mother. I can''t leave you alone." Finish saying, Lu Qianqian handed the warm water, "drink a little?"


    "I don''t have much relationship with him. You don''t need to be so enthusiastic. I can''t influence you." Finish saying, Lin Mu lay back again, back to Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qianqian didn''t force himself, but not long later, three British men broke into the ward. They were about to come to catch Lin Mu, but they were stopped by bodyguards not far away.


    Later, the little assistant communicated with each other in fluent English. Then he knew that Lin Mu owed a lot of debt. These people, however, were afraid that she would escape, so they kept close watch.


    "Mr. Lu, the amount is not small, 30 million pounds."


    That''s a few hundred million.


    Lu Qianqian looks surprised: "do you know why?"


    "It''s about my aunt who failed in her business before and owes me." The assistant replied.


    "It''s not me. It''s Lin peiran who owes it." Lin Mu suddenly replied angrily, "give me the debt, the divorce agreement and everything."


    Lu Qianqian reacts and suddenly understands who Lin peiran is talking about. He is Lin mu''an''s father.


    For so many years, the Lin family has seen a lot of scenery outside, but unexpectedly, his son and daughter-in-law have another scene abroad.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Let me die here."


    Even if Lu Qianqian wants to bear such a big stall and such a heavy burden, even if she wants to, she lacks this ability.


    However, as long as it''s about Lin Muan, she still hasn''t hesitated.


    "I can return it. I can try my best to find a way..." But before she had finished speaking, a force behind her pulled her to one side.


    "What can you do? Are you going to sell Lu''s family to pay her debts? "


    Lu Qianqian looks at it and finds that it''s Lin mu''an. He suddenly feels uneasy: "mu''an, I''m just..."


    "Can you bear it? I went to London without telling you why I grew up under my grandfather''s knee? Because their parents are not responsible at all. I left it to my grandfather when I was born. From then on, grandpa is strong, but he has not yet taken the responsibility of his parents. It''s a necessity. "


    "I know I''m nosy..."


    Lin mu''an looks at his own woman and a pair of huge black eyes. Fortunately, he wants to meddle in other people''s business.


    "Come back with me."


    "But..."


    "Someone will take care of it." Lin mu''an took her hand and said to her, "when I came here, I had already called my aunt. She knew to come here and deal with it. You can''t help here. Lu''s not busy?""I know I''m making decisions without permission, which makes you unhappy, because I don''t know what you''re thinking in your mind. Your parents are divorced, and you don''t say a word to me. I''m scared. Do you know?


    After hearing Lu Qianqian''s grievance, Lin mu''an finally knows that the man in Sheng Xiao''s mouth is not so proper, what does it mean.


    Damn it, it''s no man to make his woman cry.


    Lin mu''an can''t help but be rude to himself.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. I just don''t have the concept of parents, so they want to divorce. I think it''s normal. After all, it''s a couple without feelings. The reason why I didn''t tell you is because I know that Lu Shi is busy until 10 o''clock every day. I don''t want to increase your worries."


    "If it makes you feel insecure, I''m sorry."


    Lu Qianqian''s eyes were red, and he jumped into Lin mu''an''s arms: "I know that I can''t do anything, I know that I''m going to run around, but I always think that if I want to open up these situations, I don''t want to mention your family all the time, I will be sensitive."


    Lin mu''an touched his head painfully and comforted him silently: "I always thought that I could make achievements, so that I could let Grandpa know as soon as possible how firm my determination was. I always thought that one day, I could use my own ability to take you home and let Grandpa recognize you."


    "But before that, I have to endure a lot of things, loneliness and obstruction, Qianqian. Can you give me a little time to wait for us to become better each other?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make trouble for you. I just thought that I could be on my own, but I didn''t know until I came out I am so helpless and small. "


    "No more crying." Lin mu''an knew what she thought. "Do you want to take out the whole Lu family? You are not stupid. "

 Chapter 881

    "For you, be stupid." Lu Qianqian tears into laughter.


    "I think you''re too stupid to save. That''s what your father left you. Keep it, my girl." Finish saying, Lin mu''an takes a landing and leaves.


    "But don''t you really want to see your aunt more? She... "


    "Nothing to see." Lin Muan said coldly, "I don''t have much feelings for her, and if she is really innocent, the old man won''t treat her badly, at least, he will pull her out of the fire pit."


    Lu Qianqian thought, it''s his own magic barrier.


    "Half of you, my mother."


    "It''s already divided. I need you to tell me." Walking on the streets of London, they can''t help but slow down. It''s such a beautiful scene in a foreign country. Lin doesn''t want to waste his energy on these fearless things.


    However, when the two walked hand in hand, Lin mu''an suddenly thought of one thing: "even if no one can find her in the future, don''t call Xiao Qi. Didn''t you think she was a pregnant woman?"


    "I thought the big president had a tough mouth." Lu Qianqian hummed.


    "That''s his warning. He''s going to jail for his fiancee. He''s going to do something for a man. Don''t let you feel insecure all the time."


    To be honest, Lin mu''an admired Sheng Xiao very much. Sitting in such a powerful wealth Empire, he was able to see people''s most delicate feelings so thoroughly. From this, it can be seen that Sheng Xiao''s sincerity to Mu Qi''s devotion is boundless.


    "In the future, who should I call? Do you remember?"


    Lu Qianqian embraces Lin mu''an''s waist in the street and buries his head in his arms: "I know."


    "Is it because of being abroad? You are so bold... " Said, Lin mu''an wanted to tease again, but the mobile phone in his pocket rang again.


    When Lin mu''an saw the caller ID, he looked very complicated, but after a few seconds, he still connected: "Grandpa."


    "Come back from London and go home."


    Lin mu''an is silent and silent.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tie you up."


    Get this promise, Lin mu''an also nodded to agree: "I know."


    "It was said that I would have a good sleep with you in this London Hotel, but I''d better go home first. I asked for leave."


    "Well." Lu Qianqian nodded obediently.


    For Lu Qianqian, her mother has loved her since she was a child. So, if Lu''s mother is gone, she will be in agony. But for Lin mu''an, whether she has a mother or not is the same, because he is a grandfather, so she really shouldn''t impose a person''s idea on Lin mu''an.


    "After going back to Jianchuan, I''ll go back to the Lin family once. You go back to deal with your business. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with grandpa in a man''s way."


    Although Lu Qianqian was worried, he finally respected Lin mu''an''s decision.


    Because of the relationship between Lin mu''an and the Lin family, it seems that there is a sense of hidden danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mausoleum.


    Song Bozhi had thought about all the bridge sections he met, but he didn''t want to represent Lu to the Research Institute. It wasn''t Lu Qianqian at all, but Lu''s new vice president.


    Is it because his intelligence is not careful enough, and he and Lu Qianqian missed each other perfectly once again, saying that one step at a time is a trap?


    In fact, song Bozhi is very good, but he didn''t expect that women could do anything for love.


    "Mr. Song, I''ve found out. These days, Lu''s president is in the UK. It should be about the Lin family."


    "For men again." Song Bozhi rubbed his acupoint and said, "then wait for the next wonderful meeting. Anyway, I have plenty of time now. It''s time for me to find a reliable person to insert it in Lu Shi. If you want to have this kind of wrong information later, you can also avoid going to work."


    The assistant was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat, made a quick promise, and then backed out.


    Is Sheng Xiao''s side of the people, so hot blood impulse?


    Song Bo is full of interest.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the Lin family.


    The old man Lin sat on the sofa, still with his unsmiling face. It was quiet and there was no one else.


    Lin mu''an can''t remember how long he hasn''t stepped into this family. He once swore to himself that he must make achievements to show the old man, but now He''s a bit short of gas.


    "Here you are." The old man sat on the sofa with cold words.


    "Grandpa..."


    "I didn''t know about your parents'' divorce. I''ve asked your aunt to clean up the mess in your father''s dirty work. I don''t think I have this son, but you..." The old man suddenly looked at Lin mu''an very seriously. "I''m old, especially after your father''s business, I think people''s energy is so limited."


    "You are my grandson and Lin''s family. I can''t always be hostile to you. One of us must admit defeat.""So come back. I will not interfere with your going to the police school. Think about it for yourself. When can you get to the position you want with your own ability? I can pave the way for you while your grandfather is still there and can speak. Since you want to be a policeman, go ahead. "


    "What else can I do..."


    After that, the old man got up from the sofa, went back to the house and took a look at Lin mu''an: "that girl, if you have time, also bring it back to me and let me see how stupid she is. If you don''t weigh your ability, you dare to stand out for others? Thirty million pounds. She''s going to take half Lu to pay your mother''s debts? "


    It turns out that the old man knows about it, so it''s softened.


    "I''ll tell you. It''s just a meeting. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    The old man snorted and turned back to the room.


    Lin mu''an felt as if he had been hit by a lottery ticket. The surprise was too sudden. However, I''m afraid that he would have to wait for his holiday to meet him. Tomorrow morning, he must report back to school.


    In fact, Lin doesn''t know where his crisis is. It''s an internal contradiction, but there''s a bigger external hidden danger.


    All in all, through these things, Lin mu''an and Lu Qian Qian know that they can''t be separated from each other.


    It''s just that it''s all over. Mu Qiqi doesn''t know. Sheng Xiao is very deceitful. She didn''t know until Lu Qianqian called. In these two days, such an episode happened.


    Mu777 is not convinced: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you? Buy a ticket to London in the middle of the night, and land in the streets of London with Lu Qianqian? " Sheng Xiao and Leng hum.


    Mu Qiqi lowered her head in a guilty way. She could do this kind of thing, but it was before she was pregnant.

 Chapter 882

    "After I have your son, I am much more stable." Mu Qiqi gave a light snort to express his dissatisfaction with Sheng Xiao.


    "In the future, your Nanjie and Nanmei will call back in the middle of the night. I don''t care."


    Mu Qiqi knew that it was hard for him to offend, so he took the initiative to go up and rub: "Xiao Ye, don''t take this I can''t go out to see my friends. I''m sorry. "


    Sheng Xiao sees that she is raised white and fat by five aunts. Where does she look pitiful?


    Therefore, the taunt at the corners of the mouth is even stronger.


    "If you want to go out, I don''t really limit you."


    "But I limit myself." Mu Qiqi is very conscious, "now the people of the Song family are not clear, so I don''t want to go out and be a target for them."


    Sheng Xiao can''t leave it alone. After holding this thing in his arms, he can pacify his family and relax his mouth.


    In the morning, after Sheng Xiao left, Lu Qianqian also called Mu Qiqi excitedly: "Xiao Qi, Grandpa Lin mu''an agreed that we were together, so I knew. Lin mu''an said that his grandpa asked him to take me back to dinner."


    "The old man is finally enlightened." Mu777 sighed, thinking that he was going to be the most stubborn of these old men.


    "What can I do? I''m so nervous..."


    "Today?"


    "Lin mu''an is back at school. He has to wait for his holiday arrangement..."


    Mu Qi rolled his eyes and said, "when he comes back from holiday, you will not be nervous."


    After suffering for such a long time, Lu Qianqian finally came here. Of course, Mu Qiqi is also happy for his good friend.


    "I really don''t regret going to London. It''s worth it!"


    "You don''t regret it at all. You called me in the middle of the night and was intercepted by Xiao Ye." When it comes to this, I''m not happy.


    "Sorry, I won''t call you in the middle of the night."


    Mu Qiqi now knows why Sheng Xiao doesn''t tell her. Even if she receives a phone call, her mobile phone will fall into Sheng Xiao''s hands.


    "You have achieved great success. If you have good news, please inform me in time. I will come out to celebrate for you."


    "Of course, you are my best friend."


    At this moment, Lu Qianqian is totally immersed in happiness, totally unaware What kind of storm is coming.


    It''s just that for a long time after Lu Qianqian''s killing in London, she didn''t hear from Lin mu''an any more, but also vaguely knew from Lin mu''an that his aunt seemed to have handled the matter very well.


    Thinking that all these are moving in a good direction, Lu Qianqian gradually put down the big stone in his heart.


    In addition, the helpers sent by Zhongteng and she were very close to each other, and they soon got to know each other. Especially at the meeting, their ideas could hardly be understood.


    "The new material has been put into use in the formula, so today we are going to discuss the problem of packaging. I think that in addition to the higher cost performance, cooperation with foreign manufacturers can pave the way for us to open up the international road."


    Lu Qianqian went to London this time and was stimulated a lot. Of course, he also broadened his horizons.


    The new vice president gave her a thumbs up, and the two met again.


    "Then Vice President Qin will find some suitable advertisers, and we will discuss the selection."


    "No, I have a suitable choice here. It''s just about cooperation. You may need President Lu to come out in person or in London." Vice President Qin winked at her.


    "Well, I''ll go. Strategic cooperation is mutual. Of course, I want to express our greatest sincerity."


    After the meeting, vice president Qin followed her and said, "President Lu, I have an appointment with the other party for two days. I''ll see you in London."


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready. You can join me."


    After that, Lu Qianqian went back to his office.


    But she would not have thought that the potted plant in Lu''s office had been equipped with a monitor.


    Go to London again, right?


    Song Bozhi, across from the monitor, felt his chin with interest.


    Spring, this is really a season for love.


    ¡­¡­ The climate does not suit one. Song Bozhi,


    , seems to be very busy. But in this short time, he has shown his side of the thunder market in the shopping mall. His excellent control ability has completely overcome the problem of disapproval of his education institution, and soon built a solid foundation in the construction of Sichuan.


    The layman may not see it, but when the layman saw it, he knew that song family had made up his mind to move south for development, so the company had already made corresponding policies and transformation.


    Song Bozhi is a man of high intelligence, of course, he also thinks highly of himself, but he is born with a bit of laxity, and he is very patient with the goal.


    For Lu Qianqian, he is carrying a cat and mouse mentality, and finally, he attacks Mu Qi directly.


    Of course, the peace of the Song family will also arouse Sheng Xiao''s doubts about whether there is a possibility to shift his focus. I don''t know how Sheng Kai is now."Song Bozhi seems to know that someone is observing him, so every move is like playing with others. He is very wary and can''t be approached by others at all." This is the result of Xu Che''s observation for a few days. There is no real gain.


    Sheng Xiao stopped to sign the document and put down the precious pen: "Song Bozhi is the trump card of Song Jiang. Of course, he is not an ordinary person, so he is more patient than others. He will always do it."


    "How about a hotel?"


    "Now it''s under close inspection, so Songjiang has stopped for the time being."


    Sheng Xiao leaned back on the chair, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "everyone makes trouble with each other from time to time, which is called reciprocity."


    "Don''t we continue to trace for the Shen family?"


    Xiaoye was calm and shook his head: "although I''m a military enterprise, I don''t want to participate in politics. Remember, Xu Che, I''m just a businessman. It doesn''t have to be this way to protect your family. Besides, Shen''s family doesn''t disdain such dirty means. "


    Sheng Xiao''s purpose is very simple. He keeps the Shen family and Zhongteng pure and innocent. Even if he is checked one day, he will never fear anyone.


    "I see."


    Look at the time. It''s almost time to go home.


    Thinking of the little pig at home, Sheng Xiao took off his coat from the coat hanger and quickened his pace of going home, because Muqi had to go to the birth examination in the evening.


    When the doctor announced that the child was officially eight weeks and two months old, Muqi was more depressed than cheering.


    Because there are still eight months left.


    "In fact, pregnancy is not as terrible as you think. You don''t need to have so many taboos. You can also do what you like to do." The doctor smiled at Mu Qidao.


    Mu seven suddenly looked up, eyes with light, but a moment later, she fell down again.


    You can''t expect a science student to paint and play the piano and cultivate his sentiment.


    Sheng Xiao knows that his favorite is the cold knives in the forensic laboratory.


    So he said, "I''ll accompany you to the sub Bureau tomorrow."

 Chapter 883

    The doctor chuckled and said: "you are also a doctor. In fact, you know that there is no problem with pregnancy, just pay attention to it everyday."


    "I''m just a student. I''m not qualified for that job." Mu Qiwei taunts himself.


    The doctor didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t have any precautions to ask. The main thing was that Sheng Xiao had a five aunts who were very good at regulating food.


    Sheng Xiao is silent when he sees the yearning of Mu 77.


    When they got on the bus and went home, Sheng Xiao said, "if you want to, you can go back to be Professor Tang''s assistant. I have no other conditions, only one. I can''t go out of the field."


    Mu Qiqi knows that this is the biggest concession made by Xiao Ye.


    In fact, the main reason is knowing that she is not at home.


    If you want to keep her at home for eight months, it will be painful to think about it. He is heartbroken.


    "Forget it. It''s only eight months. It''s over." Mu Qiqi refused, "you don''t have to worry about my feelings for these things. I really want to give you a baby. I really love this baby."


    "Besides, what qualifications do I have for a student who is out of school?"


    "No one is more qualified than you..."


    After listening to this sentence, mu777 couldn''t help laughing out: "Xiao Ye, you say you, how do you like me such a wonderful flower? I''m only in your heart, so I have this qualification. "


    "What''s wrong with the people I taught?"


    Look at Sheng Xiao''s haughty eyes. Mu Qiqi knows that even when he is 30 years old, he can occasionally see the shadow of 26 years old.


    After returning home, mu777 didn''t take this matter to heart, but Sheng Xiao entered his heart.


    At night, when Mu Qiqi slept in the past, Sheng Xiao called Tang Yan. It''s reasonable to say that Mu Qiqi''s identity is embarrassing. Now she is pregnant, and there''s Sheng Xiao behind her. The sub Bureau will not accept it. However, considering Mu Qiqi''s sensitivity to the investigation, Tang Yan applied to the director general.


    "She used to be a student in the Department of forensic medicine. When she came here to practice as an assistant, she still had a saying. Now she''s out of school and pregnant. Even if there''s no one in my branch, she can''t be used. Don''t find something for yourself, Tang Yan." The director said to him.


    "Mu Qiqi was born to be a doctor, so she should do criminal investigation. You can see how different her sensitivity to solving cases is from ordinary people. Director, Mu Qiqi helped us to solve many cases before. Besides, she just came here to do chores for Professor Tang. She doesn''t go out of the field and participate in the discussion of cases. Is that ok?"


    The director glared at Tang Yan, and finally sighed, "if anything happens, I''ll see how you can explain it to Sheng Xiao."


    "Thank you, chief."


    After such a long stay in hospital, the first thing Tang Yan did when he returned to the team was to talk to the director about Mu Qi.


    He is not a selfish person, otherwise, he can arrange it for Feng Shanshan, but he did not.


    And the director also knows that Muqi is a elf ghost, and he expects her to stay in the bureau to work in the future.


    Let''s just keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in order to take Lu Qianqian back to Lin''s house earlier and remove the misunderstanding between Lu Qianqian and the old man, Lin mu''an set the time for this weekend.


    After hearing this time, Lu Qianqian suddenly got up from his office chair and said, "are you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s been such a long time, how can I catch up?" Lin mu''an smiled on the phone. "I don''t think so. It''s because the ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her mother-in-law right away, so are you nervous?"


    "You are the ugly daughter-in-law." Lu Qianqian swears, "I just I''m afraid your grandfather doesn''t like me. We misunderstood so much before. "


    "It doesn''t matter. He admits it''s the best, but If he doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t matter, because it''s me, not Grandpa, who wants to live with you all his life. "


    "Nevertheless, I hope to get your grandfather''s blessing."


    "Don''t worry, since my grandfather promised to let me take you back, he won''t show you his face any more. He is old-fashioned, but he still keeps his promise. I know him."


    "Then I''ll get ready." Lu Qianqian covers his hot ears. It''s not that day, but he''s too excited. "By the way, I''m going to London again tomorrow, not for your mother. It''s Lu''s business."


    "Then be careful, don''t get into trouble again, my pepper. I don''t want to go to London to save you for the second time."


    "I won''t, I''ll take vice president Qin with me."


    Finish saying, two people close line, afterward, let small assistant book the ticket of 3 people.


    The next day, the three set out from Jianchuan airport. However, after security check, vice president Qin saw song Bozhi not far away.


    "I didn''t expect to see him here."


    Following vice president Qin''s line of sight, Lu Qianqian saw song Bozhi, and thought of the past and this ineffable man, there were also some episodes.


    "Sheng should not like the Song family very much." Lu Qianqian follows the road.


    "Where does Sheng have the time to pay attention to the Song family every day?" Vice President Qin disagreed.Soon, Lu Qianqian left the episode behind, but unexpectedly, several people sat in the first class together.


    Song Bozhi didn''t seem to remember her or say hello. They arrived in London peacefully.


    Just get off the plane, song Bozhi seems to pick up the memory, went to Lu Qianqian in front of the way: "meet again, Miss Lu."


    "Last time, thank you Mr. Song." Lu Qianqian is very polite.


    "No need." Finish saying, song Bozhi showed a smile of pondering, then, and assistant disappeared in front of Lu Qianqian.


    Freak.


    Vice Qin and his assistant walked behind and didn''t notice the conversation. Of course, song Bozhi deliberately avoided it.


    Later, several people stayed in the same hotel.


    The assistant saw him, and he was sweating: "general manager Lu, how do I feel that general manager song installed a tracker on you? Where are you and where is he? It''s a coincidence. London is so big. Why did he choose this hotel? "


    "If it''s really a coincidence, isn''t it very self indulgent?" Lu Qianqian smiled at the assistant. "It''s a big deal. We can check out and book again."


    "Good." The little assistant was uneasy. He thought it would be better to stay away from this strange man.


    Vice President Qin recognized some ways in it.


    "Do you always meet the song Zong?"


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t listen to him, just twice. Last time it was about raw materials. He helped, but I didn''t accept it." Lu explained, and then turned to teach the assistant, "you can''t just say that someone is following me because you have met twice."


    "He''s not a man of all trades. Let''s change our hotel. It''s safer." Vice President Qin said.


    "Well." Lu Qianqian nods.


    Although the little assistant was wronged, he vowed to defend Lin mu''an''s position to the death. As a man, he felt that song''s name didn''t mean well.


    Lu Zong, the head of his family, will go to see his parents when he comes home. He can''t save money.

 Chapter 884

    But fortunately, in the next day or two, a few people didn''t meet song Bozhi, Lu Qianqian''s assistant again, which relieved them.


    Lu Qianqian expressed enough sincerity because he was on his own, so the person in charge of the other party was also very happy, so he gave Lu Qianqian a gift when he left.


    "This is a product designed by our company. There are only two in the world. I hope Miss Lu likes it."


    Lu Qianqian opened it and found that it was actually a man''s cuff link. It was a garbled stone, but the white diamond on it was shining.


    "It''s too expensive."


    "I hope your husband will like it." The other side gave her a big hug.


    "Thank you very much."


    Later, the three of them went back in a hurry, and they didn''t meet song Bozhi again. After getting off the plane, Lu Qianqian pushed the assistant''s head: "are you worried?"


    "I have a sense of crisis."


    Lu Qianqian didn''t know that the target of the other side was himself, and he had fallen into a trap, but came back home with a cuff link.


    When Lu Qianqian left, the man also said that there are only two Cufflinks in the world, one in her hand, and the other


    In Song Bozhi''s hand!


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Lin mu''an went home. We made an appointment. The next night, we will go to the Lin''s house to see the old man.


    Lu Qianqian was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep at night. So, after thinking about it, he called Mu Qiqi: "Xiaoqi, didn''t delay your sleep?"


    "It''s still early." Mu Qiqi answered while drinking soup.


    "I''m going to see Lin mu''an''s grandfather tomorrow. What does his grandfather like? Have you seen it? Can you describe it to me? "


    This man


    Mu Qiwei''s forehead: "his grandfather is conservative, you should be able to feel it. What''s more, I don''t think you need to make any changes, because what Lam likes is you. You don''t have to be good in front of the old people. "


    "But my palms are still sweaty."


    "You give Lin mu''an your cell phone. I''ll teach him."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian hands Lin mu''an his cell phone: "the phone of July 7th."


    Lin mu''an has just finished taking a bath and still has water drops on his body. Seeing that it''s Mu Qi, he quickly puts it in his ear: "Xiao Qi?"


    "Your woman is lack of exercise. Please work hard."


    After saying this, Mu Qiqi hung up.


    Lin mu''an is full of black lines. He looks down at the nervous Lu Qianqian. Sure enough, Mu Qiqi is right.


    "What about July 7th? Has she taught anything useful? "


    "Yes." Finish saying, Lin mu''an then hugs land Qian to go to bed, did not give her any opportunity to refute at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This is Xiaoqi''s experience. You have no time to think about anything else!" Finish saying, then began the enthusiasm crazy night.


    Lu Qianqian is unbelievable. How can Xiao Qi teach these?


    Near dawn, Lin mu''an just let go of the woman in his arms, but he was very clear in his heart, what the little woman was worried about.


    Therefore, before going to bed, he put his arms around her waist and said softly and seriously, "Grandpa will love you, because you are my favorite woman."


    Hearing this, Lu Qian closed his eyes in peace. Although it was only three or four hours, he was also at ease and slept well.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, banyan garden.


    During this period, mu777 has been used to seeing Sheng Xiao out every day. So today, she plans to practice yoga after seeing him off.


    However, when Sheng Xiao left the room, he said to her, "dress formally today."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Qiqi followed him.


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Selling!


    Although I know this man is hateful, Mu Qiqi still changed a comfortable skirt and followed him to the black Bentley. Recently, this man changed a car, which is really a loser.


    Mu Qiqi thought that he was pitying her and was bored, so he wanted to take her to work with Zhong Teng.


    But at the entrance of the branch office, Mu Qiqi responded: "this is..."


    "I''ll be Professor Tang''s assistant, but you promised me not to go out of the field. At six o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up on time. Don''t eat anything. Aunt Wu will bring it to you at noon."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly panicked and hugged Sheng Xiao: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you see. Some words. Go home at night and say," get out of the car. "


    Mu Qikan looks at Xiao Ye''s natural and unrestrained face. Is it true to let her work as an assistant in the sub bureau? Mu Qiqi hesitates to get out of the car, but sees Sheng Xiao driving directly, turns around and leaves.


    Mu Qiqi chuckled out. The man was obviously worried.


    Elder martial brother long also happened to be at the door. When he saw Muqi, he was very excited: "Xiaoqi! Are you back? "Tang Yan heard the voice and came out: "Xiao Qi is going to be Professor Tang''s assistant. Don''t make trouble. Don''t bother her if you have nothing to do. You know she is now..."


    Elder martial brother long looked down and nodded knowingly: "I know, there is a baby. Of course, we should protect it."


    "Go in and report. The professor is waiting." Tang Yan turns his head to Mu Qi Dao.


    "Tang team, I......"


    "Since it''s Mr. Sheng''s intention, you can take it. Since he is willing to let you out, of course, he weighs the advantages and disadvantages of the danger. You don''t need to worry. You are familiar with several senior brothers in the police station, and they will protect you."


    Rare, Tang Yan still can say such a long sentence, Mu Qi nodded: "thank you."


    "Things of the Song family can''t be solved in a day or two. Go in."


    Mu Qiqi enters the branch office and sees the familiar picture and smell of the dissecting room, which is as warm and touching as returning home.


    "Small seven, you come quickly, just have a place, I can''t see clearly, your eyes are good."


    "I''ll be right there." Mu777 quickly went to wear gloves and sterile clothes.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao is not worried? But when he saw that he was suffering at home every day, he couldn''t bear it. Little things were just giving birth to him, not going to jail. He didn''t want to see her precious time, so he wasted the past.


    Come if the Song family wants to come.


    As long as it''s under construction, as long as it''s to hurt small things, step on his body first!


    Touch familiar things, Muqi immediately as if to live.


    Some people are born to exist for this, you don''t think she is very fragile. Sometimes for the sake of ideals, for the sake of what you want to do, Muqi can be so tenacious that you think it''s incredible.


    "Professor, this is a blunt wound. Look at the wound, it should be a stick."


    "You don''t seem to have a hand." Professor Tang said cheerfully, "that''s good, good boy."


    "But Shanshan..."


    "She will prepare for her own medical examination, so you can rest assured that she will work hard at home."


    In this way, mu777 is at ease.


    In the end, it''s the death of the posterity.

 Chapter 885

    Evening, six o''clock.


    When the Lin family arrived for dinner, Lin mu''an took the hand of Qian Qian and walked all the way back to the Lin family.


    Lu Qianqian saw bieyuan in front of him and thought that it was really close to Lin''s style. It was solemn and cold, which made people awed.


    "Can you, don''t look at death like this?" Seeing her nervous, Lin asked.


    Lu Qianqian holds Lin mu''an''s hand tightly, and his expression is even more uneasy.


    Lin mu''an shakes his head helplessly. It seems that what the old man did before really scared the pepper, leaving such a heavy shadow in his heart.


    Soon, the two entered the living room of the Lin family, but to Lu Qianqian''s surprise, there were only servants in the family except the old man.


    She thought that Lin mu''an''s three grandmothers and six grandmothers would come. Because there was no one else, Lu Qianqian''s tension disappeared for the most part.


    "Come back and sit down for dinner." Mr. Lin wiped his hands and greeted the two.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Grandpa Lin." Lu Qianqian shouts after Lin mu''an, but adds a forest in front of his grandfather.


    The old man looked up at Lu Qianqian. It was not the first time he saw this girl. He had never seen her so afraid.


    "It''s up to you." The old man said frankly, "there is no outsider today. I haven''t had dinner with this boy for a long time, since he left home and went to the police school."


    "Good." Lu Qianqian gave a gentle hum.


    "To be honest, I''m not satisfied with you, not because of family affairs, you know what."


    "Grandpa..." Lin mu''an changed his face and was about to stop, but he was stopped by Lu Qianqian.


    "You don''t have a girl to hold your breath." Old man Lin hums, "I didn''t understand how I thought about those days before. Until your aunt told me that she had also given birth for someone else, I felt a little bit. It seems that everything is forgivable for her daughter. But your aunt''s mother-in-law is very good to her. I just thought, is it really my problem?"


    "Later, your aunt told me that during the period when I was in hospital, the girl didn''t worry less about her back. She invited authoritative doctors from abroad and taught irresponsible nursing. She had to be a better nurse than your grandson."


    "I want to say that this girl is here to make face, but your aunt doesn''t tell me. I don''t know at all. She is still in the back. She has made so many efforts. I am an old man who is narrow..."


    "At this stage, I was already soft hearted, but you are hard to chew, so I won''t step down until It''s about your parents. "


    "Grandpa." Lin mu''an shook the hand of landing Qian Qian and said, "you know I used to spend money, but there is only one girl I really like. In my life, I didn''t plan to have a relationship with others. Even if you still disagree today, I will still marry her as my wife, but because of her, I know my family and responsibilities, so I must make achievements, and then let you have a good look, Your grandson can make a difference. "


    "I know about your prize." The old man nodded, "don''t prove it, I lost."


    "It''s this girl who has changed you. Since it''s settled, I''ll bring some gifts to Lu''s family to propose marriage some other day, and let you two have a formal position."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Thank you Grandpa." Lu Qianqian''s eyes were red.


    "As a girl, it''s not easy to make money. If you meet this bastard again, don''t start for him. Grandpa is still there."


    "I see, Grandpa."


    The old man admitted that he had no feelings against them. Maybe he was old, or maybe he lived this age, but he didn''t know what true love was.


    "The engagement ceremony should not be too grand, but there should be some etiquette. You should make your own time."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Lin Muan took the opportunity to hold Lu Qianqian''s hand, while the cuff on his sleeve radiated bright light.


    "Why do you have to dress up like that for dinner?" The old man was a little upset.


    "From your granddaughter-in-law." Lin mu''an looks proud.


    "I''m just offering flowers to Buddha." Lu Qianqian naturally told Lin mu''an the origin of this thing. However, she had intended to send it as a business gift before, but Lin mu''an thought it was inappropriate.


    Later, on the grounds that there were no other men at home, they took up the Cufflinks in the past.


    "Later, when he was in the police school, you often came to eat." The old man told Lu Qianqian, "there is no one else at home, and his aunt is often not at home."


    "Good."


    In this meal, Mr. Lin finally admitted Lu Qianqian''s identity. They wanted to stay in Lin''s house for one night. However, Mr. Lin had made Lin''s room into a dog''s nest because of his anger. This has not been restored yet, so they were driven out of the house.


    Walking hand in hand, their faces are full of happiness."At last we''ve had a good time." Lu Qianqian covers his face, some don''t believe what happened just now, "dead man, we finally get your grandfather''s recognition."


    Finish saying, Lu Qianqian took out the mobile phone, but, was robbed by Lin mu''an.


    "You''re going to call the pregnant woman again, aren''t you?"


    "Isn''t this kind of thing worth celebrating?"


    "It''s worth it, but you''ve been harassing little seven so often lately." Saying that, Lin mu''an kisses Lu Qianqian''s lips when he is in the street You don''t think we''re busy enough? "


    Knowing that there is something to say, Lu Qianqian stared at him: "the police school has taught you these?"


    Lin mu''an is complacent. He raises Lu Qian''s chin: "male animals are born like this." Speaking of this, Lin mu''an quickened his pace of progress.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Song family.


    Song Bozhi is playing with the shining cuff link. I don''t know if Lu Qianqian has given it out. If Lin mu''an has put on the cuff link, the play will be pretty good.


    Because recently, he is going to take this cuff link with him, and he has the idea of meeting Mr. Lin by chance.


    Break up Lin mu''an and Lu Qianqian, then tell Lu Qianqian the truth, and then see Lu Qianqian go to Mu Qiqi aggressively, and come to a sister.


    This is the script he arranged.


    But I''m sorry, the individual script didn''t get the approval of the actors, and the actors didn''t have to act according to it.


    Because song Bozhi didn''t expect that vice president Qin beside Lu Qianqian was sent by Sheng Xiao.


    As long as she feeds this information back to Sheng Xiao, she knows that Sheng Xiao naturally has her own judgment.


    Because Sheng Xiao was skeptical, he shifted his focus


    If you don''t take small things as targets, it''s the people around them

 Chapter 886

    The Lin family quickly prepared the things to be used for the proposal of marriage, and also called Lu Mu. Now there is no man in Lu family, but there should be some etiquette, but Lin Laozi has no less.


    The two families took a weekend to get together. Because Mr. Lin is going to attend an important comrades'' meeting with Mr. Shen. So he plans to thoroughly solve the problem of the stinky boy at home before going out.


    Lu Mu didn''t think that Lin Laozi could even come to his house in person, nor did she think that her daughter would be able to make a living, so Lu Mu showed her good cultivation, which made Lin Laozi more at ease.


    "At the beginning, mu''an looked like a young master of a family, but after a long time of contact, we can know that he is a very responsible man. Before Qian Qian''s father passed away, there was no man at home. Mu''an supported our mother and daughter out of the dilemma. Lin Lao, I thank you very much for this. I have cultivated a very excellent grandson."


    Of course, Mr. Lin knew about it. At the beginning, he was strongly opposed to it. His family was good, but he gave others clothes. But now, I think, this kid started to grow up from that time.


    "The feelings of the two children are in place. I don''t say much. I will be a family in the future."


    "Mu''an didn''t have a mother since she was a child. I''m at ease with you. As for the engagement date, it''s ok if you want to do the wedding or not, but you need to be engaged. These time wronged Qian Qian, also be me to make up for her


    Because the meaning of Lin is to express the meaning of Lin family.


    "Then The younger generation has the courage to decide. " Lu Mu takes this matter into consideration.


    "That''s natural. I''m an old man. I don''t think what I''ve got can be what their young people want. Just do it."


    In this way, the two families met formally and decided their marriage.


    Lu Qianqian didn''t think things would go so smoothly suddenly. She even had a strong sense of insecurity in her heart.


    "The stinky boy''s room has been restored to its original state for you. You will go home for me to live in. After you are engaged, which side do you like to live in?"


    "Then I''ll live here in 1355 and in 246." Because Lin mu''an knows that whether it''s Lu Mu or Lin Laozi, the family is very lonely.


    In this way, he and Lu Qianqian can also be filial to their elders on both sides.


    "You still have a conscience. I''ll leave for Luohai with old Shen tomorrow. I''ll be back in three days."


    "Then you go home tonight." Lu Qianqian leaned on Lin mu''an''s arm, "to accompany Grandpa."


    "I''ll pick you up in the morning." Lin mu''an leans close to Lu Qian''s ear and says quietly.


    "I see." Lu Qianqian''s face was reddish.


    "Look at the couple. They are like glue All night? "


    In the end, Lin mu''an went back to Lin''s house with Lin Laozi, so this evening, Lu Qianqian could only watch Lin mu''an''s razor and see what he saw.


    Song Jiang also knows about the comrades in arms Association in the mouth of master Lin. he was very clear about who gave the order to Shen''s family in that year, but the man was very old and seriously ill. Master Lin and master Shen went to Luohai this time just to see him.


    Since he is an old man, of course, he should also go to visit him and reassure him that the Song family is not the last.


    Song Bozhi wants to go together!


    Because he said that he would let Mr. Lin see his cufflinks. Even if Mr. Lin didn''t know the story, he could make up one for him.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qiqi home from Jianchuan branch and eats at Shen''s house.


    Because Mr. Shen is going out, he wants to have a look at his granddaughter before he leaves.


    "Grandpa, you''re only out for three days." Mu Qiqi sat beside the old man and said, "do you need to call me here?"


    "What? Would you like to come over for dinner? "


    "Of course not."


    "Old Lin will be back in three days, but I will be in Luohai. This time, you don''t know why. It may take several months. I don''t want to wait for me to come back. My baby and great grandchildren are all born."


    After listening to the old man Shen''s explanation, Mu Qiqi asked: "there are four sides around the sea, you can finally enjoy fishing."


    "Eight, Jianchuan will come with me. Liu hasn''t seen him for many years. Please take care of the Shen family."


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Xiao is calm and extraordinary. He only said these two words.


    "Doesn''t that dad have to go that long?"


    "What? Still reluctant? " Shen Jianchuan asked Mu Qiqi, "you are now taken care of by the senior eight. Sheng''s family dotes on you. We don''t worry about it. When we are in danger, you know who to look for."


    Mu Qiqi is very clear about what to see his comrades in arms. However, she will not ask more.


    "Then you come back early, I''m still waiting. The baby is born, let you name it." Muqi patted his abdomen and said, "Xiao Ye, do you mind?""Grandpa is the best choice."


    "Darling, when you give birth to the second one, you can take it well. As for my batian I don''t know how old I''m going to be. "


    The whole family was amused by the living treasure, and Huang Yu stared at her: "how could you name your child like that?"


    Mu777 looks at Sheng Xiao and blinks.


    Xiao Ye received the signal, so he came to the scene: "I''m used to it. I think batian is also good."


    "Eight, you are used to her."


    Sheng Xiao can''t be denied. The family had a good time eating the dinner.


    "Well, dad and grandpa, you''ll have a good trip tomorrow. I''m pregnant with a baby, so I won''t send you away."


    "Don''t bother. Go back to rest." Father Shen takes care of it.


    Later, Sheng Xiao left the Shen family with Mu Qiqi. However, on the way back, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Remember I told you the story of the brigadier before?"


    "That''s grandpa."


    "And Songjiang is the only one of the five people alive. This time, Grandpa and dad went there because the old chief who ordered him was seriously ill at that time. Grandpa probably wanted to accompany him through the last journey to avoid the Revenge of Songjiang."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s explanation, Mu Qiqi nodded, "no wonder, is there any danger?"


    "There''s a father, not a father."


    That''s right.


    Mu Qiqi fully believed in his father''s head: "do the Song family really think they are innocent? Stir up the fire everywhere and make everyone uneasy. "


    Sheng Xiao gathered her coat and put his arms around her waist: "these are not things you should ask about. The most important thing for you now is to give birth to a baby safely, and others have me."

 Chapter 887

    Mu Qiqi naturally believes in his man, but they are chatting. She can''t help but ask: "how is Sheng Kai?"


    "I''m waiting for him to take the initiative."


    Can he?


    Mu can''t help doubting.


    Because this man has been far away from the prosperous family.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Shengkai apartment.


    Last time, Song Jiang wanted Sheng Kai to work in J world. However, because of Sheng Xiao, the matter was temporarily put on hold. But this time, he planned to take Sheng Kai to Luohai.


    When receiving Song Jiang''s phone call, Sheng Kai keeps calm. After hanging up, he looks at Song Qiao and stops talking.


    Song Qiaozhi is sitting in front of the dressing table. Even if she doesn''t hear the conversation, she knows what task Sheng Kai must have received.


    "What did dad ask you to do?"


    "He didn''t say that. He just said, take me to Luohai." Sheng Kai sat on the sofa and answered calmly.


    "Luohai......" When song Qiaozhi heard the name, she always felt very familiar with it. Half a sound later, she suddenly reacted, rushed to Sheng Kai''s leg and looked at him seriously. "Can you find an excuse not to go?"


    "Why?"


    "The case 25 years ago, the commander at that time, now lives in Luohai. I''m afraid that you will be used by my father as a weapon to kill people." Song Qiaozhi holds Sheng Kai''s hand and says, "no, I have to find a way to prevent you from going with him."


    "You mean, godfather, I''ll be the executioner who kills without seeing blood?" Sheng Kai is a lot calmer. Maybe, he had expected that one day, he and Song Jiang would become the same kind of people. From then on, they can only be used by him.


    "He just likes people who pull many degrees into the water, because after the incident, he can push you out as a shield."


    Sheng Kai calmed down for a while, and then looked at Song Qiaozhi firmly: "didn''t you say before that you wanted to find the evidence of your father''s crime? Maybe I can help you. "


    "We can use other methods..." Song Qiaozhi shook his head. "If you are for me, it''s really not worth it."


    "I''m not going to die, nor do I want to get involved in these dirty things. I''ll help you find the criminal evidence of Songjiang. You can help me get rid of the surveillance of Songjiang and meet shengxiao."


    Hearing the name Sheng Xiao, song Qiaozhi was stunned for a few seconds. Finally, she nodded, "although I think it''s probably crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao didn''t expect that the initiative he was waiting for would come so soon.


    Sheng Kai sent a text message to Sheng Xiao with his spare mobile phone. They agreed to meet at 3 a.m. in the underground parking lot of the apartment.


    After receiving the message, Sheng Xiao felt that it was related to the trip to Luohai, so she got up easily. She didn''t think she would quarrel with Mu Qiqi, but she opened her eyes sensitively.


    "Where are you going at this time?"


    "Sheng Kai wants to meet you. You go to bed first."


    "Is there any danger?" Mu Qiqi asked after him.


    "Xu Che will go with me. "After that, Sheng Xiao kisses Mu Qi on his forehead.


    Although mu777 is still worried, she also believes that her man will have a proper measure.


    In order to keep a low profile, Sheng Xiao lets Xu Che drive a humble car and simply disguise it.


    The car drove directly into Sheng Kai''s apartment. Under the deliberate cover of song Qiaozhi, people in Song Jiang thought that Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi were in love before they left. They didn''t know that people had gone to the underground parking lot of the apartment.


    In the dark space, Sheng Xiao let Xu Che honk his horn. Then, seeing a black figure, he opened the back door of the car and sat in.


    "I''m being monitored, so to make a long story short, I''ll go to Luohai with Song Jiang tomorrow. Although he didn''t say it directly and with my purpose, I guess it''s about who to pick up, so that I can be a substitute for the dead. What can you do?"


    In the dark, the man around Sheng Kai is incredibly calm, because on the way, he has made such psychological preparation.


    "It''s rare. You know who can save your life when it''s dangerous." After that, Sheng Xiao gave him a very small thing, "put it in your ear, no one will find that I can use this thing to pull you out of the vortex completely, but you have to suffer a little."


    "Completely?"


    Hearing these two words, Sheng Kai did not feel relaxed, but thought of song Qiaozhi.


    If he is safe, what about song Qiaozhi?


    "Look at you, hesitation?"


    "It''s a hard time. Think it over for yourself. I''ll wait for your reply. Go up."


    Sheng Kai is full of worries. He has such a good chance to leave Songjiang. However, he is not happy for some reason.


    After a while, Sheng Kai gets off and returns to his room, and Xu Che drives away.


    "President, Sheng Kai, can he obey?"Hearing Xu Che''s inquiry, Sheng Xiao shook his head and said, "no more With the people or things concerned, we can never do it again Stay out of the way. "


    "That doesn''t mean going straight to death?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Kai returned to the room, song Qiaozhi immediately rushed over: "how is it?"


    Think of that thoroughly, Sheng Kai shook his head: "time is too urgent, Sheng Xiao can''t help it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go with you. If dad wants to do anything, let me go."


    After hearing song Qiao''s words, Sheng Kai smiled instead: "do you think your father is so stupid? Do you want to replace it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll do whatever he asks me to do. "


    "Are you crazy?" Song Qiaozhi was so angry that he began to swear.


    At this time, Sheng Kai held her neck directly and kissed her lips fiercely: "if I stay out of the business, I will never be able to get close to the criminal evidence of Song Jiang, so that I can have a chance."


    "You''re crazy. You''re not afraid to die..."


    "Joe, don''t be busy with me any more. I''m not worth it."


    Song Qiaozhi is stupefied for a while. He hooks Sheng Kai''s neck and kisses him with his feet: "die together."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe your father just took me to travel? I really can''t let you go alone. Go with the flow. I don''t struggle anymore. People like me shouldn''t look good in the end. "


    Song Qiaozhi listened, tears flowed directly out: "you are really a madman."


    Words fall, two people are entangled fiercely together, can only rely on instinct to express to each other''s enthusiasm.


    After that, Sheng Kai also threw away what Sheng Xiao gave him, and sent a message to Sheng Xiao with a spare machine: "take good care of Grandpa, it''s my unfiliality. Next time we meet, maybe the enemy, don''t be merciful."


    "Decided?"


    "I''m going my own way." After the last one, Sheng Kai broke the spare machine and threw it in the toilet.


    The enemy?

 Chapter 888

    When Sheng Xiao went home, Mu 777 was waiting on the bed with the light on.


    Sheng Xiao looks at the time, approaches and helps her to lie down, his tone is slightly heavy: "don''t you know you are pregnant? What if I don''t come back all night? "


    "I''m worried. When you go out in the middle of the night, what if it''s the ambush of the Song family?" Mu777 obediently lay down, "so did you see Sheng Kai?"


    Sheng Xiao took off his coat and went to the bathroom to wash again. Then he changed his robe and went back to bed: "I don''t need to worry about him in the future."


    "Why?" Mu Qibiao looks at Sheng Xiao and asks.


    "He has his own way." A road that doesn''t need to be protected.


    Mu Qiqi leaned in Sheng Xiao''s arms and didn''t speak for a long time. After a good moment, he sighed: "it seems that the wish of the old man is doomed to fail, so I''m sorry."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi in his arms, just like coaxing a child, and taps her on the back. Only when Mu Qiqi falls asleep can he put her down.


    Because what he thinks in his mind at the moment is not Sheng Laozi or Sheng Kai, but How many people will be involved in this trip to Luohai and how many things the Song family wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Old man Lin arrived at Shen''s house, because the two old men were ready to set out together.


    Just two people''s car, just drove out of Shen''s house, saw Sheng Xiao''s Bentley parked not far away, like deliberately waiting here.


    Seeing this, Mr. Shen asked the driver to put down the window: "Laoba?"


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi beside him, pushes the door to get out of the car, walks to Shen''s window, leans over and says: "Grandpa, Sheng Kai is also involved in it, and is used by Song family."


    After hearing this, master Shen understood Sheng Xiao''s meaning and nodded, "go ahead, I have my own discretion."


    Later, old Shen raised the window.


    Mr. Lin sat next to Mr. Shen and smiled: "unfortunately, I don''t have a granddaughter, otherwise, I will fight for this grandson-in-law."


    "You have no chance in your life." The two old men left Jianchuan, accompanied by Shen Jianchuan, who arranged everything in front of them.


    After a moment, Sheng Xiao returns to the car, Mu Qiqi looks at the man beside him and says: "in fact, you don''t have to wait for them deliberately, just make a phone call."


    "To be separated for a few months, afraid you miss it." After that, Sheng Xiao lets Xu Che drive.


    In fact, Sheng Xiao has a deeper meaning. I don''t know what will happen in this trip to Luohai. At worst, this may be the last aspect of the meeting.


    Mu Qileng for a while, did not speak, the heart also has some uneasy premonition.


    "Xiao Xiao, can''t we go with you?"


    "How many months?" Sheng Xiao asks her back.


    When Mu Qiqi calms down, she also feels that it''s like nonsense. She and Sheng Xiao follow her. What about Sheng family and Shen family? Who is in charge of Huangyao and Zhongteng?


    "I''ll just mention it." Mu Qiqi finished, subconsciously touched his stomach with his right hand. Although her stomach was still a while away from Xianhuai, she can now feel the feeling of blood connection.


    She can''t take a risk for her baby.


    "Don''t think too much." When Mu Qiqi got off, Sheng Xiao touched her head.


    Feeling the temperature of his palm and strength, Mu Qiqi suddenly relaxed his mood. In this world, it seems that there is no problem that this man can''t solve, so why bother her?


    "Then I went in..." Mu Qiqi pushes the door to get out of the car and soon disappears at the gate of Jianchuan branch.


    Sheng Xiao looks at it for a few times. Then he says to Xu Che, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Morning, on the way.


    Mr. Lin and Mr. Shen are chatting in the business class. When they talk about fighting side by side, they seem to have endless topics.


    However, when Lin came back from the bathroom, he was hit by a young man.


    "Lin Lao."


    Lin looked up and saw song Bozhi''s face. He didn''t seem to know song Bozhi, did he? So, old Lin frowned, "do you know me?"


    "Qianqian My fiance''s grandfather. " Song Bozhi replied with a smile, "I didn''t know it would be so coincidental."


    "Do you know Qian Qian?"


    "Friends of gentlemen." After that, song Bozhi went over to the bathroom.


    However, Mr. Lin noticed that the cufflinks on his sleeves were shining.


    as like as two peas, the cuff button was worn by Lin Mu an last night.


    Mr. Lin frowned, and then, with a bad face, sat down beside Mr. Shen.


    At the sight of Shen, with doubts in his eyes, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? I went to the bathroom and came back. I look so ugly. "


    "It''s OK. I may be a little airsick." Lin replied, of course, he would not tell this kind of thing to Shen. After all, it''s only a family affair, and he didn''t find out the truth."Then you rest. When you get to Luohai, I''ll call you." Mr. Shen didn''t know. Song Bozhi was on the flight, just sitting in economy class on purpose. He really thought that Mr. Lin was sick because of airsickness.


    Old man Lin didn''t know about the grudges between the Shen family and the Song family. Besides, he only heard about the recent events of song Bozhi occasionally, but he didn''t see this man.


    Now I see it all of a sudden. For a while and a half, I haven''t been able to sort out the relationship.


    What''s more, he is wondering whether Lu Qianqian has anything to do with this man.


    Otherwise, why does he have such Cufflinks?


    Song Bozhi is sitting in the economy class. He laughs at the corners of his mouth and plays with his cufflinks all the time, because he doesn''t believe it. There''s no doubt about that old man of the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the mother and daughter of the Lu family knew nothing about the impending changes.


    Lu Mu found someone to live a good life. Finally, she decided to set the date of their engagement on the last day of July.


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian was not willing to say, "Mommy, can you make time faster?"


    "It''s true that there''s still a time for women to stay. It''s early July, but will they be in a hurry?"


    "Of course not." Lu Qianqian is very satisfied with this date.


    "When Lin comes back, I''ll make a decision for you after discussing with him."


    "Good." Lu Qianqian nodded very happily.


    Later, she informed Lin mu''an of the incident.


    When Lin mu''an saw that sentence, he was sweet in his heart: "can''t wait?"


    "Of course, aren''t you in a hurry?" Lu Qianqian asked with a smile.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Lin mu''an deliberately teased her, "man 18 a flower."


    "Dead man, I feel relieved to see you come back to your former vivacity." Lu Qianqian said happily, "because I know, in fact, you always want grandpa''s recognition in your heart."


    "My silly pepper, wait for me to put on my wedding dress."

 Chapter 889

    In such a simple sentence, however, Lu Qianqian can giggle at his mobile phone for a morning.


    Later, she called Mu Qiqi: "pregnant women..."


    "I''m doing the experiment, you say." Muqi said, holding his mobile phone in his ear.


    "On the fifth of July, I''m engaged. It''s agreed. The day is fixed. I''ll let you know. Am I righteous enough?"


    Even through the mobile phone, Mu Qiqi can imagine Lu Qianqian''s face dancing.


    "Lu Qianqian, you are really excited. You need to buy a loudspeaker and shout around Jianchuan." While cleaning the blood in his hand, Mu Qiqi laughs at Lu Qianqian.


    "You don''t bless me."


    "How could I not wish you the best of luck, my general manager Lu." Mu qireluctantly shakes his head, "you are good, come to banyan garden in the evening, I will accompany you to celebrate."


    "Forget it. I have to work overtime." Lu Qianqian said he was busy.


    "Well, I see. On the fifth of July, I will bring my family to witness you."


    "Sure."


    Hung up the phone, Mu Qiqi put down the mobile phone, expression is helpless.


    When the professor saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "a good friend can get happiness, which is the best thing."


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi put down the clean scalpel in his hand, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a perfect arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, afternoon.


    The old man just arrived at Luohai, but after getting off the plane, Lin''s eyes followed song Bozhi all the time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Old Lin shook his head and said, "nothing. The chief''s car is waiting outside. Let''s get out."


    "I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know if he can still drink." Old man Shen''s face was full of excitement.


    Mr. Lin was about to return a call, but Lu Mu called.


    After seeing each other last night, the two sides left each other''s contact information again. It''s for the convenience of determining the engagement date. Mr. Lin didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    Even so, he took the landlady''s call.


    Lu Mu on the phone, told Lin Laozi the certain engagement period, Lin Laozi a listen, immediately frown: "so fast?"


    Lu Mu noticed the hesitation in his tone and asked carefully, "does Lin always feel fast?"


    "Not either." Mr. Lin immediately responded that his tone was not right.


    "There''s another date, the end of July, but the two children think they''ve been waiting too long."


    "Let''s decide that first." Lin replied in a flat voice, but in Lu Mu''s eyes, he was not interested.


    "Well, I won''t bother you first." With that, Lu Mu hung up.


    Just put down her mobile phone, she frowned, always felt that this old man Lin, there is a sign of repentance.


    Therefore, she should make arrangements early so as not to have other ideas when he arrives.


    The reason why Mr. Lin hesitates is that he has doubts in his heart, and he wants to find out the doubts first. In his heart, of course, he believes in Lu Qianqian. After all, he has been observing for a long time. But in case that Lu Qianqian really has something to do with the man just now, doesn''t he ruin his grandson''s life?


    So he has to be careful.


    "Still dazed? Get in the car, Lao Lin. " Not far away, Mr. Shen''s voice rings in Mr. Lin''s ear. Mr. Lin takes a deep breath. Finally, he turns around and chases up


    Lu Mu is aware of Lin''s attitude, but she doesn''t dare to tell Lu Qianqian, because she knows how much her daughter likes Lin mu''an. They both dream of this day. But now, Lin Laozi suddenly buries a bomb, and they don''t know what will happen in the end.


    I hope she thinks more.


    However, after her husband died, she became more sensitive. The response of the old man just now clearly wanted to be her amnesia, and she did not remember that both sides had finished the matter of proposing marriage.


    If, this matter is how she wants to be OK, if it is true, then how to do?


    Who should she consult now?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi never thought that Lu Mu would call her at this time.


    Mu Qiqi just helped the professor to spell the corpse. Before he had time to rest, he was stunned to see the flashing name on the phone.


    Then she washed her hands and said, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Seven seven, I want to see you. Are you free?"


    "That aunt, I''m building the Sichuan branch now, or I''ll go there in the evening?" Mu777 exploratory inquiry.


    "No, I don''t want Qianqian to know. I''ll come to you later."


    "OK." Mu777''s straightforward answer.


    But after hanging up, she could feel that something might have happened.An hour later, Lu Mu appeared at the door of the police station. Mu Qiqi took off his sterile clothes and brought her into the rest room of the police station.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mu smiled and sat down in front of Mu Qi. Just, holding the teacup half ring, she did not know how to speak.


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. If you have any inconvenience to tell Qianqian, you can tell me."


    "If you want to think about it, I don''t know who to look for, or who to help me with my ideas. I think Qianqian is just a friend of yours, so I can only come to you. I heard that you are pregnant, but my aunt hasn''t congratulated you yet."


    "Aunt, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly." Mu Qiqi looks at Lu Mu and says seriously.


    Lu Mu tells Mu Qiqi all about what happened in these two days, and focuses on Lin''s response to the phone call today.


    "The two children love each other so much that I don''t know how to talk to Qianqian, but I''m afraid that in case of something wrong with old man Lin, Qianqian will not accept it."


    After hearing the whole thing, Mu Qiqi understood Lu Mu''s mood.


    "Isn''t it that I''m a little overgrown? Maybe his grandfather is just tired... "


    "Auntie, you will come here, which means that you know very well that Grandpa Lin is tired. You came to see me because you know the friendship between the Shen family and the Lin family, so you want me to try the attitude of Mr Lin for you, right?"


    Mu Qiqi is so smart that Lu Mu can''t hide her intention at all.


    However, it is understandable that Lu Mu would do so.


    A happy mother for her daughter, no matter how much grievance, can endure.


    "Aunt, listen to me. If it''s really the situation of old man Lin, he will tell Lin mu''an. I think he has accepted it before, but suddenly he hesitated. There must be a reason. When he finds out, he will know how kind Qian Qian is. If he''s not good enough, and Lin mu''an is here, you need to believe his feelings for him..."


    "There are not many things I can do for Qianqian as a mother I just want her to marry happily. "


    After hearing Lu Mu''s words, Mu Qiqi knew that he couldn''t refuse them, so he said, "I see. I''ll try to find out his mind. Don''t worry, aunt."

 Chapter 890

    After seeing off Lu Mu, Mu Qiqi sat in his chair for half a day and didn''t move. At night, when she went home, she called Shen Jianchuan to be coquettish.


    "Dad..."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianchuan asked, "what do you want to say to dad?"


    "One thing, I want to ask Dad." Mu777 sits cross legged on the bed.


    "Say it, my daughter, once in a while." Shen Jianchuan responds by sitting on the sofa in the hotel.


    "Qian Qian, you know..." It took a few minutes for mu Qiqi to tell Shen Jianchuan about it. "Dad, these are all the things of the little daughter''s family. You and grandpa must have something to do in Luohai, but I really don''t have a lot of friendship with this old man Lin, let alone talk about Lin Muan, so I just..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a time to talk to Mr. Lin." Shen Jianchuan instantly promised Mu Qiqi, "you have Sheng Laoba in your daily life, no matter how big or small. You can ask for Dad''s time. It''s not much. It''s such a small thing. Dad can do it for you."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest! Is Sheng Laoba so indulgent? "


    "Close your eyes." Mu777 quickly replied, "don''t say to Xiao Xiao that he was in his study and thought I was asleep."


    Can make a phone call with his daughter, Shen Jianchuan''s corner of the mouth, also with a light smile, but, after putting down his mobile phone, he and Shen Laozi, and recovered just serious and cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu laorongma had given birth to so many sons of animals in his whole life. He was seriously ill in the hospital and didn''t ask about any of them. His ex-wife is really a good teacher."


    "Dad, I''ve made arrangements for the hospital. I won''t neglect it in the future." Shen Jianchuan hurriedly replied, "once upon a time, I saw Uncle Liu, how beautiful he was. I didn''t expect that he would be so miserable in his old age."


    "If the Song family got the news earlier and came to revenge, the consequences would be unimaginable." "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and watch it. I''d like to have a look. Song family, have some courage."


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital together, Dad. You go to bed first. I''ll go to play chess with Uncle Lin."


    "Who is in the mood to play chess this evening?" Old Shen gave him a look.


    "Xiaoqi begged me once. I always want to do things for her." With that, Shen Jianchuan opened the door and went out.


    Mr. Lin lives next door to his father and son. Now, he also has a serious face and stands in front of the landing glass. He is more worried than Mr. Shen and his son, because he is still worried about Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian.


    "Uncle Lin, do you play chess?"


    Old man Lin turned to see Shen Jianchuan and nodded: "next."


    I''m upset. I need to let things out earlier.


    Therefore, they sat on the chair and prepared the chessboard. However, Mr. Lin lost three sets in a row. At last, he simply cheated: "you little boy, how can you still be so good after lying down for so many years?"


    "It''s uncle Lin''s absence. Is there anything bothering you? Let''s talk about it and let the younger generation help us out. " Shen Jianchuan said with a smile, "after watching uncle Liu today, your face and dad''s face are not good-looking, but you are more depressed than my dad''s, I guess, maybe there is something else."


    Old man Lin was stunned and pointed to Shen Jianchuan: "you are still so careful. I do have something else. You also have a daughter. You should be able to understand that I have only one grandson, Lin mu''an. He and Lu''s daughter are about to be engaged, but I''m not sure."


    "Is there a reason?" Shen Jianchuan took the opportunity to ask.


    "I am The center doubts. " Lin didn''t want to say it, but after two seconds of thinking, he sighed, "well, you''re not an outsider. I''m skeptical. Lu Qianqian is outside. There are other men who have relationships with other men."


    "Have you seen uncle Lin? Or, what have you been told? "


    "I saw mu''an wearing a cuff link at dinner. It was sent by Qian Qian. Today, I saw another man wearing it. Besides, he also knew Qian Qian. He also called Qian Qian''s name very intimate. He also knew my identity through Qian Qian. What should I think about if I want to be you, an elder?"


    "It''s all family affairs. It''s disgraceful. But I know that my grandson is such a girl in my heart. It took me a long time to accept Lu Qianqian. I didn''t think it would happen now. How can you make me feel?"


    After listening, Shen Jianchuan nodded: "since it''s a doubt, go to find out, hold it in your heart, and don''t say if it''s a misunderstanding."


    "I want to, but I don''t know where to start now. " The old man put out his hand and said, "young people now, it''s really confusing."


    "I think that Qianqian girl is not that kind of person. How about the relationship between Qi Qi and her? I asked her to help you test it secretly. What do you think?"


    "They have a good relationship. What if they collude?" Mr. Lin is not to be taken for this."My daughter is not for the sake of friends. If you are worried, I will arrange it for you to find out." Shen Jianchuan took the initiative in this task.


    "Is that good?"


    "Nothing bad, but you have to tell me who that man is."


    "I don''t know. I always think he''s familiar, like where he''s met." "When I think of it, I''ll tell you," Lin recalled carefully


    "Well, then don''t worry about it all the time. After all, the body is important." Shen Jianchuan dissuades.


    "Hey, you''re still steady. If you didn''t delay those years, Jianchuan It''s already your world. "


    "I have a daughter and a son-in-law, which is the best favor heaven has given me." Shen Jianchuan doesn''t think it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Old man Lin didn''t say anything more. He played a game of chess with Shen Jianchuan. Maybe he opened his heart. So he focused on many things. This time, Shen Jianchuan won not so easily.


    After returning to the room, Shen Jianchuan looked at the time, which was close to the early morning, so he wanted to call his daughter again the next morning.


    They didn''t expect that the person who was interfering was the Song family.


    Song Bozhi!


    Song Bozhi has planted the seeds of doubt in Lin Laozi''s heart. Of course, he will make more postures to let Lin Laozi completely think that Lu Qianqian is outside and there are other men.


    Of course, there are too many smart people around Mr. Lin. after he showed up on the plane, he was ready to let Mr. Lin "worry about his heart.".

 Chapter 891

    In the morning of the next day, Shen Jianchuan called Mu Qiqi in the morning, and told him all the doubts in Lin''s heart: "you can''t beat your father''s face and publicize this matter, which Lin told me based on trust."


    "rest assured, Dad, I will only investigate secretly, Qian Qian is not such a person." Mu Qiqi firmly replied, "although I don''t know where there is a mistake, which will lead to such a misunderstanding, but I think the most important thing is to let the old man say the man he ran into."


    "He didn''t remember for the moment."


    "Well, hard dad, let you do such a thing." Mu Qiqi is a little guilty. After all, it''s embarrassing for the elders to interfere with the love talks of these little girls.


    "To satisfy my daughter, that''s the key. You should be careful." After that, Shen Jianchuan hung up.


    Mu Qiqi sat on the bed, his brow tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Sheng Xiao changes her clothes and goes back to her room. Seeing Mu Qiqi''s appearance, she immediately reaches for her hand and smoothes her eyebrows: "how is that face?"


    Mu Qiqi sighed and hugged Sheng Xiao''s waist: "Xiao Ye, why are people so complicated?"


    Sheng Xiao gently pushes her away, then holds her in her arms and sits on her own legs: "let me listen carefully, what is it that makes you sigh like this?"


    "It''s about Qianqian." Mu Qiqi has a bitter face. "Old Lin suspects that Qian Qian is outside. There are other men, but Qian Qian will be engaged to Lin mu''an soon."


    For the two again.


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes darkened a little. After Mu Qiqi finished speaking, he said lightly, "call Lin mu''an. It shouldn''t be your trouble."


    "I''m afraid of Qianqian''s detection."


    "She has her own life and her own way. You shouldn''t be her nanny here."


    After that, Sheng Xiao put Mu 777 on the bed: "if you don''t fight, I will fight for you."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi sighs. According to Sheng Xiao, since it''s about Lu Qianqian, it should be handled by Lin Muan. However, if you tell Lin Muan, it''s inevitable that something unpleasant will happen between him and the old master Lin. but Xiao Xiao Xiao is right. She shouldn''t come here to deal with it.


    So, on the way to the branch office, Mu Qiqi called Lin mu''an.


    Although, for training reasons, Lin didn''t answer the phone.


    It''s just a matter for mu Qiqi. How to answer it to Lu Mu.


    Looking at Xiao Ye beside him, he said nothing. He was not angry and powerful. He knew that he was sulking about what he was worried about. Although he didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Ye, you are not lovely like this. Do you want to be angry with a pregnant woman?"


    Sheng Xiao holds her face in his hand, and then pinches her chin: "do you think my life is too easy?"


    Mu Qileng for a moment, on the heart of this sentence: "I''m sorry."


    "Here you are, get out of the car." Sheng Xiao''s attitude towards her was cold and one-sided.


    Mu Qiqi was quiet for a few seconds. She wanted to hug him. However, looking at the angry man, she pushed the door and got off the car.


    "President, are you too strict with your wife?" When Xu Che saw the back of Mu Qi''s departure, he couldn''t help asking Sheng Xiao.


    "Those who owe a lesson always owe a lesson. Drive." Sheng Xiao''s light words, in fact, I regret the words I said just now. This thing is always sensitive, especially related to him, probably for a day.


    Sure enough, from the beginning of entering the branch gate, Mu Qiqi chewed Sheng Xiao''s words several times.


    Also began to self-examination, as if she really caused a lot of trouble, at last, it is Xiao Ye to solve.


    He should also be tired


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi felt that he was full of guilt. After that, he really could not take too much responsibility for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lin mu''an finally took time out. During the lunch break, he called Mu Qi back: "Xiao Qi?"


    "I have something to tell you." Mu Qiqi put on a very serious look and told Lin mu''an all the details of the incident. "Now your grandfather suspects that Qian Qian is outside, and there are other men. He is sure to worry about you being cheated. So when Aunt Lu determines your engagement and marriage, he will inevitably hesitate, because he has doubts, and aunt Lu realizes that your grandfather seems to be It''s almost regretful. Let''s see for yourself what to do about it. "


    "Lu Bo''s mother came to me, and I asked my father for help. So, if you know this, don''t get into a fight with your grandfather, and expose my father."


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an only thought that things were more complicated than he thought.


    Good end, why, his grandfather would think that Qian Qian is outside, there are other men, even if it is a cuff link, even if it is said that he knows the identity of the old man through Qian Qian.


    Is this enough to prove that Qian Qian stepped on two boats?"Do you believe in Qianqian?"


    "Of course, I believe that Qian Qian is greedy for darkness every day and has no time to be a man who recognizes me. I can feel her sincerity to me." Lin mu''an said firmly that as long as one of the lovers has problems and is absent-minded, they will be detected by the other. Therefore, Lin mu''an has no doubt about Lu Qianqian.


    "That man is the key. I don''t know who your grandfather met and why he framed Qianqian."


    "Xiaoqi, you leave this matter to me. Since it''s my grandfather and fiancee, it''s also my responsibility to remove the misunderstanding between them." Lin Muan said to Mu Qiqi, "I''m going to train soon. Later, I''ll find a way. Thank you."


    "And uncle Lu?"


    "I''ll talk to her." Lin mu''an changed into a training suit and replied, "don''t worry."


    Put down the phone, Lin mu''an''s handsome face is tense, because his first instinct is that someone is not willing to let him and Qianqian get engaged, not only that, this person also knows his family affairs with Qianqian.


    But in his impression, there is no such a person as guilty


    Don''t let him find this man.


    ¡­¡­


    I told Lin mu''an about it. It seemed that Mu Qiqi was relaxed a little. But when I looked back at the king of Yama in my family, she fell down again.


    It seems that we have to find a way to cajole. Look, can''t we be more generous when we are 30?


    I''m going to be a father soon. I''m so mean.


    Blame to blame, mu777 also know, is their own wrong, did not worry about their own Xiaoye feeling, so, was Xiaoye disrespected, is also her right.


    Then order a candlelight dinner to extinguish the fire

 Chapter 892

    Sheng Xiao has been used to this thing in his family for a long time. It''s a trouble maker, but even so, he has never been tired of this thing, just angry sometimes, she doesn''t even care about herself.


    After returning to Zhongteng, he thought over what Mu Qiqi said from the beginning to the end. Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an didn''t offend other people except for the internal contradictions at home. But now, it''s clear that someone is separating Lu Qianqian from Lin.


    Why does Sheng Xiao make such association?


    Because vice president Qin told him that song Bozhi, intentionally or unintentionally, would appear in front of Lu Qianqian.


    This shows that Lu Qianqian is indeed one of the goals of song Bozhi.


    What does he want to do? Or what is his ultimate goal?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao sent a picture to Shen Jianchuan, and told him: "Dad, you send this picture to Lin Lao, he may recognize it."


    Shen Jianchuan was stupefied for a moment, and suddenly understood.


    "Lin Shu, look at this man. Do you recognize him?"


    Lin immediately put on his presbyopic glasses, and far away from the mobile phone screen, found that this man was the man he met on the plane: "it''s him."


    "He is the new upstart of Jianchuan, the president of Asian business group, song Bozhi." Shen Jianchuan explained, "also Our enemies of the Shen family. "


    Old man Lin raised his head in surprise and looked at Shen Jianchuan.


    Seeing this, Shen explained: "do you remember the secret mission I carried out 25 years ago? This is the family. "


    In retrospect, Mr. Lin remembered the same thing: "so, did the Song family come to you for revenge? But this and I...... "


    "Lin Lao, Shen family, and Sheng family depend on each other. There is no gap to drill for Song family. So, he wants to pay attention to the people around us. Xiao Qi and Lu Qianqian have a good relationship. I think that he must do this with purpose in mind. You must not be blinded by such people."


    "But if Lu Qianqian is really related to this man? Even if it can be proved that this person is your enemy, it can not be proved that Lu Qianqian has nothing to do with him. I am still afraid that he uses Lu Qianqian to hurt our Lin family and Shen family. "


    There''s nothing wrong with Mr. Lin''s thinking like this.


    Shen Jianchuan was stunned for a few seconds and comforted Lin: "since Sheng Laoba has noticed this, you just don''t know. If he plays tricks again, you can prevent it in time and not be used by him at last."


    "That wench, how can such a person be involved?"


    "Old Lin, maybe it''s our Shen family, who has been implicating the girls of the Lu family."


    If song Bozhi does not break his hand in order to revenge, the people around Muqi are the best breakthrough.


    In this regard, song Bozhi is extremely smart.


    "Things are getting more and more complicated. I hope it has nothing to do with that girl."


    Later, Shen Jianchuan returned to Sheng Xiao, the one who made fog for Lin Laozi, that is, song Bozhi.


    He pretended that he had a very close relationship with Lu Qianqian, which was misunderstood by Lin Laozi. The final result must be the marriage between Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an. If song Bozhi''s goal is really achieved, then at that time, the relationship between Lu Qianqian and Xiaodong


    Song Bozhi is really a poisonous snake.


    You can think of all these tricks.


    Now that we know the crux, as long as we prove that Lu Qianqian and song Bozhi don''t know each other, we can return Lu Qianqian to be innocent in front of Lin Laozi.


    There are two points that Mr. Lin cares about, one is cuff links, the other is the intimacy between Song Bozhi''s pretended work and Lu Qianqian.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao calls vice president Qin and talks about cufflinks.


    "Mr. Sheng, this cuff link was given to Mr. Lu from the design company at that time. He said that there were only two in the world."


    "Go and find out who the other one was given to and how it was given. Pay attention, I want evidence." Sheng Xiao said.


    "I''ll go to London as soon as possible." Vice Qin is always a wise man. He doesn''t need Sheng Xiao''s advice.


    After that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone, but when he saw several consecutive numbers on his mobile phone, he laughed at himself and said that he didn''t care about other people''s affairs. Now, he is well adjusted by that thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Sheng Xiao is still having a meeting with Zhongteng. However, the special ring tone reminds him to focus on his mobile phone.


    A message from Muqi: "Mr. Sheng, I have reserved a place for the restaurant. Please enjoy the evening and watch the night view with me."


    Nothing to do.


    Sheng Xiao''s mind flashed a few words at once, but in the eyes of others, the moment when he picked up his mobile phone, it was not like the fierce Sheng Xiao in his daily life.


    Can let him show this kind of softness, only one person, in pregnant little bride, Mu Qi.Sheng Xiao looks at the message, but doesn''t return.


    Mu777 immediately issued the second: "Xiao Ye, I have set the best position."


    "Did I agree with you to go out? You''re the anchor. " Sheng Xiao poured a basin of cold water over, "you are more and more unbridled now."


    "Just once, once."


    Sheng Xiao shakes his head, puts down his mobile phone and gives a light cough: "go on.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the night, Lin mu''an went back to the dormitory to have a rest, and saw that Lu Qian had several letters: "go home at the weekend, let''s choose the dress."


    A smiling face was added.


    Looking at the news, Lin mu''an felt very upset, but he still hid his complicated mood and called Lu Qianqian: "haven''t you finished yet?"


    "Down." Lu Qianqian said, "now that I have vice president Qin, I''m much better."


    "Gusher, since I''m off work, I''ll stay at home and accompany my mother well. Otherwise, when you get married to the Lin family, my mother will feel empty."


    "No way."


    "Silly girl, just for me, I also want to be filial to your family."


    "Well, for the sake of your filial piety, I can''t help but agree." After listening to Lin mu''an, Lu Qianqian is more sure that she does not love the wrong person.


    "Darling, wait for me to come back."


    There is something in Lin mu''an''s words, but Lu Qianqian doesn''t hear it.


    Lu Qianqian would never have thought that behind the engagement ceremony he was looking forward to, there were so many crises.


    And the culprit, song Bozhi, is in a hotel in Luohai at the moment, discussing with his brother Gan, who he doesn''t approve, how to let the man surnamed Liu go


    "Dad, are you confused? What do you call this man for? Let him collude with Sheng''s family? "


    After listening, Song Jiang stares at him directly: "he is now my son of Song Jiang. He is your brother. He served tea at the Asian businessmen''s wine party. Have you forgotten?"


    "I thought you were just trying to humiliate your family." Song Bozhi looked at Sheng Kai with interest. "What can you do?"

 Chapter 893

    Sheng Kai didn''t care about song Bozhi''s provocation, but directly told song jiangdao: "godfather, the man surnamed Liu, has been seriously ill and has a short life span. Letting him die doesn''t really make you happy."


    Song Jiang thought carefully, nodded, touched his chin, and said to Sheng Kai, "go ahead."


    "I''ve seen the information you gave me. Liu has three sons in all, and they are all deviant. However, these three sons are the flesh and blood of the man''s heart. If they really hurt him, they should start from his three sons."


    "That''s right." Song Jiang praised him and said, "ah Kai, you think very attentively. That scum made me suffer so much that my descendants of the Song family could not return to their roots. Now I want to let him taste the same taste."


    "It''s easy to say, but How about it? " Song Bozhi looks at Sheng Kai with an ironic smile.


    "His three sons, one is fond of gambling, one likes to hang out with friends, and one likes to play with women all day long. There are shortcomings all over his body. It''s easy to set up a bureau for them to commit crimes."


    "Joe taught you that?" Because in Song Bozhi''s heart, the man of Shengjia, especially this man, is nothing at all.


    "Joe is very clever." Sheng Kai replied, and his attitude is the same as telling Song Jiang that he is well controlled, especially by women.


    Song Jiang looked different after hearing this: "it''s said that one of Qiao is building Sichuan. It''s very lonely. Call her to help you. I''ll finish this man earlier. Of course, in two days, I have to see Liu. After all these years, I have to tell him that song family is not extinct."


    "And, Bozhi, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Song Bozhi is very confident, some chess games, once started, there is no turning back.


    Just look at the thorn in Lin''s heart. When will it attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi learned from Xiao Ye that the man behind was song Bozhi after the candlelight dinner.


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, the whole person almost bounced up: "what does he want to do? Lu family and Song family didn''t hate each other. What did he do to harass old man Lin? "


    Sheng Xiao just knew her temper, so he pressed her down and hugged her again: "he didn''t go to landing home, he came to you."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s reminder, Mu Qiqi thought about it for a few seconds, and finally thought through the key points: "because I hide and don''t give him the chance to hurt me, so he aimed the spear at the people around me, right? If Qian Qian really breaks up with Lin mu''an because of this incident, it may be my fault. At that time, our relationship with her friends will break up, and I will be greatly hit. "


    "It''s not like a man can do such a crooked calculation. Isn''t this song Bozhi a gay?" Mu Qiqi sneers.


    Sheng Xiao did not answer her strange conjecture.


    "I have asked vice president Qin to check the origin of the cuff link in London. She can give me a reply in two days at most."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, mu qihurriedly put his arms around his neck to flatter: "Xiao Ye, you are really farsighted, strategist, even think of this."


    Sheng Xiao looks at her with a kind of banter.


    "So, can I get off my leg? A lot of weight... "


    "How can song Bozhi compare with you? It''s not about men. " Mu Qiqi, while commenting, comes down from Sheng Xiao''s leg. He doesn''t pay attention to Sheng Xiao''s evaluation of her weight, but sits on one side. "There are not many people around me, this time Qian Qian, what about next time?"


    Feng Shanshan is protected by Tang Yan. Song Bozhi doesn''t want to be in trouble.


    Then there is a good person beside her, Su zipei.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi''s face changed. Looking at Sheng Xiao''s eyes, he became fierce.


    It seems that Xiao Ye also knows what she is thinking.


    "I''ll make the rest of his life inhumane if this Garrigan scum dares to touch his aunt."


    "How can you make him inhuman?"


    "The scalpel that mommy gave me before was very sharp. I''ll take it up and down with my hand, and make sure he..."


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiao holds her face: "have you seen many men''s key parts? Well? "


    "It''s all corpses! Who has the heart to pay attention to that. " Mu Qiqi hurriedly explained, "don''t worry, it''s not as grand as you..."


    In the second half of the speech, Xiao Ye''s face was completely dark.


    If it wasn''t for being pregnant, I really wanted to press my butt on the bed until it was swollen.


    "Xiaoye, when Qianqian''s business is over, I''d better go out normally. I don''t hide at home. I''m already very guilty for implicating Qianqian and her. If I pull my aunt down, I''ll be very sad. My safety is not for the happiness or safety of others."


    "It''s not easy to solve this problem." Mr. Lin is too suspicious. Besides, he doesn''t like Lu Qianqian. But if Lin mu''an is firm, he has nothing to do with him.The key is that Lin and Lu have reconciled before, but now, song Bozhi has buried the trust between them.


    "There are many ways for song Bozhi to fake his posture, which is beyond defense."


    "But Qian Qian and Lin mu''an will be engaged at the beginning of next month. Now I can understand why the scum surnamed song wants to think of such a way, which is really cruel to me."


    Sheng Xiao looks at her and gives her a hug.


    Mu Qiqi pours in, feeling sad: "if Qian Qian is really because of me, and Lin mu''an can''t get happiness, I''ll never be happy."


    Sheng Xiao knows that this thing has always attached great importance to love and righteousness, preferring to suffer on its own rather than implicate others.


    Now that song Bozhi has grasped the cruelty of little things, it''s really surprising.


    "Tell Lu Qianqian that if I were her, I would not want to be kept in the dark, because we hate cheating and betrayal the most."


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qi nodded: "Xiao Ye, I know..."


    On the road of life, Xiao Ye is her lighthouse. Many right and wrong ideas are taught to her by this man, and she has never seen a more careful man than Sheng Xiao.


    Thinking of this, she hugged more tightly.


    "Xiao Ye, do you know? I just care about you so much that I will worry about myself and my baby. If I am the only one, I can''t stay at home. I''m afraid that you are worried, sad and lonely. I can''t stay with you. "


    "There won''t be that day." Sheng Xiao said directly.


    "What if?"

 Chapter 894

    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer, because in his heart, if there is no such thing in the world, then his life will not continue.


    The soul has been taken away. Is there any meaning of living?


    No.


    "Don''t worry, we are together, life or death."


    Mu Qiqi seems to be able to understand the deep meaning of Sheng Xiao''s words. He said: "I am selfish for you. I don''t want other women around you. You are my own."


    "Me too." Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qi''s serious way.


    "I''ll meet you tomorrow. I don''t want to wait until things get out of hand." Mu777 is steadfast to Sheng Xiaodao.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak. Holding this thing, he goes back to the room. They lie in the bathtub naked. Sheng Xiao subconsciously touches the abdomen of Mu Qi.


    "It''s too early to be pregnant."


    Sheng Xiao is still gently touching, as if in this moment, he can feel the two words of blood, this is the fruit of his Sheng Xiao''s children, he and little things.


    Mu Qiqi is in this gentle touch, gradually sleeping in the past


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mu Qi did not arrive at Jianchuan branch, but let Xu Che send her to Xu''s house.


    Lu Qianqian was just about to go out, when he saw Mu Qiqi, he was surprised: "Why are you here? It''s early in the morning. "


    "Can you come and see the bride? Is this going to work? Can you give me half an hour? I have something to say to you. " Mu777 took her hand and said.


    "Don''t say half an hour. It''s a whole day. I can give it to you, pregnant woman." After that, Lu Qianqian takes Mu Qiqi to the living room of Lu''s family.


    Lu''s mother was flustered when she saw Mu Qiqi coming, because she knew how happy her daughter was at this time. But if Mu Qiqi didn''t bring good news, what should she do?


    Lu Qianqian saw the two people''s eye contact, as if there were some secrets, he smiled: "Mommy, am I not your own daughter, it''s July 7th?"


    "Listen, auntie." After mu777 is seated in the sofa, he is on the land road.


    "All right."


    Three people sat down in the living room, and Mu Qiqi''s expression also surprised Lu Qianqian: "how is this face? What''s the matter? "


    "Qian Qian, I''m here to hurt you today." Mu Qiqi shook the landing hand and said, "although I don''t know if it''s right or not, I don''t want to deceive you and our friendship."


    "What is it, you say first." Lu Qianqian''s anxious way.


    "Don Lin, I think you and song Bozhi have a relationship between men and women..."


    In Lu Qianqian''s shocked look, Mu Qiqi told Lu Qianqian the whole thing completely and completely: "yesterday, we found out that the person behind is song Bozhi, who is to attack me, will stare at you, and I will implicate you and Lin mu''an."


    Lu Qianqian bowed his head and reacted for a long time. Then he understood that he was misunderstood by old man Lin.


    And Lu Mu also understood that Lin Laozi, why did she react like that when she heard about the marriage of two children.


    "Last night, I couldn''t sleep. I''m really afraid of implicating you. So, today, I''ll tell you something. I just hope that you can be prepared mentally. We will fight back at Song Bozhi, and I''ll clarify it at Lin Laozi''s side. But I''m sorry to let you suffer such injustice."


    After hearing these words, Lu Qianqian suddenly smiled and said to Mu Qiqi, "his grandfather didn''t trust me, even if it wasn''t because song Bozhi was in the middle of the trouble, and later because of other things, he might doubt me, Xiaoqi, it''s none of your business."


    "Qianqian......"


    "Although I really hope to get his grandfather''s recognition and support, if there''s a little bit of reluctance, Lin mu''an and I won''t be happy. In fact, I want to thank you for letting me know the real idea of his grandfather''s heart."


    "Let that song man come. As long as Lin mu''an believes in me and is misunderstood by others, it doesn''t matter. If he thinks this can provoke our relationship, then he looks down on Lu Qianqian too much."


    "You and Xiaoye, when my father died, helped our mother and daughter a lot. Even now, Zhongteng supports Lu. I don''t want to be a selfish person, so Xiaoqi, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "I haven''t done it, and I don''t have to be afraid."


    At first, Lu Mu was worried about whether Lu Qianqian would collapse after he knew about it. But now after hearing her words, Lu Mu is relieved.


    "Qian Qian, you really grow up."


    "It''s nothing. I can wait." Lu Qianqian said calmly, "so, little seven, you really don''t have to worry about it, just face the scum."


    Mu Qiqi sighed and hugged Lu Qianqian: "I don''t want to see the people around me get hurt. Qianqian, it''s very kind of you."


    "Silly is not silly, we have so many years of feelings, who with whom ah."


    Lu Qianqian smiled: "in fact, this kind of thing, you tell me on the phone, but also run this time, really don''t, don''t tired of the baby in the stomach.""I can''t sleep and eat well without telling you."


    "You are stupid."


    After Lu Qianqian scolded, he received another call. Then he said to Mu Qiqi, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. Lu has an important meeting to hold. It''s on the way."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t think that Lu Qianqian would be so magnanimous and didn''t blame her at all, but other people don''t blame her, which doesn''t mean that she is right.


    Song Bozhi, that scum, it''s OK to move her, but move the people around her


    He will regret that he did something to hurt Qianqian today.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Qianqian sent Mu Qiqi back to Rongyuan, and she went straight to Lu family. After the meeting, at noon, she called Lin mu''an.


    "Dead man, otherwise Let''s cancel our engagement. "


    When Lin mu''an heard this, he was stunned: "why do you say that? Who told you what? "


    "You really know that I didn''t break up with you. Don''t be nervous. I just think that since your grandfather didn''t really accept me, I can continue to wait. Otherwise, even if the engagement ceremony was held, I didn''t get the proper blessing." Lu Qianqian''s serious way.


    "In the morning, on July 7th, I apologized to me, saying that I had been implicated. I know her. I would rather hurt myself than feel sorry for the people around me. I can''t let her feel sad, can I? So I decided to cancel my engagement and wait for your grandfather to accept me completely. What do you think? "


    Speaking of song Bozhi''s interference, however, it really reflects how weak Lin''s trust in Lu Qianqian is.


    In fact, they understand.


    Even if it wasn''t for song Bozhi, he would make full use of other things in the future and make Qianqian miserable.


    "Mu''an, I don''t want to make do with it, and I don''t want to be ignorant."

 Chapter 895

    "The old man will come back soon. I will talk to him well. Pepper, you are right. Marriage is not going to be easy. I don''t want you to be wronged like this. Don''t worry, I understand you."


    After saying this, Lin mu''an also smiled.


    "Why laugh? Is it silly to be stimulated? "


    "No, I just think my pepper is becoming more and more mature and stable. I can''t match you."


    "Are you as stupid as July 1? What''s wrong with that? It''s all because I love you. " Finish saying the last three words, Lu Qianqian''s face, couldn''t help but blush.


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an even smiled: "I will work harder to be the man you can rely on."


    The two chatted again, then hung up.


    Just, after thinking for a moment, Lin mu''an got through the old man''s phone again: "when will he return to Jianchuan?"


    "In the evening." Lin replied.


    "Well, be safe." Lin mu''an didn''t say that he would go home in the evening, because it was very complicated. When he saw the old man, he would show his attitude. Of course, fortunately, vice president Qin had already obtained evidence from the partner.


    Of course, she called Sheng Xiao directly: "Mr. Sheng, those two Cufflinks were prepared by song Bozhi. He arranged the whole play on purpose."


    "Is there evidence?"


    "I have a recording." Vice President Qin replied, "I''ll pass it on to the president first."


    "You can pass it on to Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an. They already know about it." Sheng Xiao answers with her mobile phone.


    "OK." Vice President Qin hung up and passed the recording to Lu Qianqian.


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian asked the assistant to translate it. Then he knew what vice president Qin had gone abroad to do. It turned out that it was because of Sheng Xiao''s order that he went to get evidence.


    Although this evidence can not completely prove her innocence, at least, let Mr. Lin know that the cuff link is a game in itself.


    Lu Qianqian also passed the recording to Lin mu''an. After hearing it, Lin mu''an said three words directly: "great."


    Originally, he planned to go home at night and talk to the old man as a man. Now with the evidence, it would be more perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Lin finished his trip to Luohai and has arrived at the airport. This time, he was afraid of meeting song Bozhi and Song family.


    Because he doesn''t know who to trust now.


    The seed of doubt has sprouted deep inside.


    Fortunately, it''s quiet all the way.


    When he returned to Jianchuan, it was nine o''clock in the evening. When he entered the house, the housekeeper said to him, "Sir, young master can you in the living room."


    "Young master?"


    Old man Lin took off his coat and went into the living room. He saw Lin mu''an sitting on the sofa and frowned slightly: "aren''t you supposed to be in the police school?


    "I asked for leave." Lin mu''an looked up at the old man.


    "Just say you are sensible, now there are no rules? Police school is what you say go in, say come out? "


    "Grandpa You know why I came back. " Lin mu''an put his hands together and put them on the bridge of his nose. "Qian Qian told me today that he hoped to cancel his engagement."


    "How can we say to cancel such an event? Is this a play for you? "


    "It''s just because it''s not a joke, so we should be careful. Even if grandpa can hide his doubts about her and watch us get engaged, she doesn''t want our marriage not to get the real blessing of the elders."


    After hearing this, master Lin frowned and gazed at Lin mu''an. Only after a long time did he ask, "do you believe her?"


    "I believe in her." Lin mu''an looked at Lin''s firm way.


    "You are in the police school, she is in the world of flowers, why do you believe her?" Lin asked again, "yes, I do doubt that she has any relationship with other men. After all, she..."


    "Grandpa, I should have known for a long time that you didn''t really accept Qianqian from the bottom of your heart. Today, even if it''s not someone else''s interference, you''ll also have trouble with her because of other things. Forget it, let''s not embarrass each other like this." Lin mu''an really understood what he thought.


    "At first, Qianqian thought you were very happy to accept her, but now it seems that it is still far away from that step."


    "Since you''ve been tired for several days, take a good rest today. I''ll go back to the police school first." After that, Lin Muan got up from the sofa.


    However, the old man called him, "have you ever thought that I was so worried because of you?"


    "I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated..."


    "What can Lin mu''an lie to me when she goes out from the Lin family and she is alone and has nothing to gain?" Lin mu''an turned around and asked Lin, "Grandpa, people are full of flesh. Originally, I came to clarify the cufflinks with you, but I don''t think you respect Qianqian from the bottom of your heart, so I won''t do more.""Take care of yourself." Finish saying, Lin mu''an steps forward, without the slightest intention of turning back.


    The old man is sitting on the sofa hard. Has he ever wanted to be so strong?


    However, he has only one grandson, Lin mu''an


    Well, if one day, this son of a bitch is really cheated, he''s also looking for it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin mu''an left Lin''s house, he immediately returned to the police school. However, in the middle of the journey, he called Lu Qianqian and said, "it''s all settled."


    "You''re not angry with your grandfather, are you?"


    "Silly pepper, he doesn''t believe you, and you worry about him."


    "He has only one grandson, you. He is misunderstood by outsiders. He will worry. Isn''t that normal?" Lu Qianqian understood and said, "what do you do if your daughter is cheated in the future?"


    "Just break that man''s leg!"


    "Lin mu''an, give us more time. In addition, that song surname has made me suffer such injustice. I just want to blow his head."


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an had an idea in his mind. He had been cheated by song. But now, they are all on guard. If that scum wants to make any news, he will help him.


    Is he bullied by his Lin family?


    ¡­¡­


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Mr. Lin called Lu Mu that night: "the engagement ceremony will be held as usual."


    Lu Mu is very confused. What do you think of the old man?


    But he only replied, "you believe in your daughter, I believe in my grandson."


    Things have been provoked, but there is no scruples, Lu Mu asked Lu Qianqian meaning: "do you think?"


    Lu Qianqian feels that this old man Lin wants to fish a little. Maybe he wants to get rid of the devil

 Chapter 896

    "Then proceed as usual." Lu Qianqian nodded.


    "Qianqian, you think clearly..."


    "I think so." Lu Qianqian smiles at the landing mother. "Mommy, Grandpa Lin is trying to trust me, too. I can''t disappoint him."


    "Well then." Lu Mu then agreed and said a few words to Mr. Lin, who then hung up the phone, "Mr. Lin means that your engagement ceremony should be held in a grand way, and all the big houses that jianchuanneng invited should be invited."


    "Then It''s hard for Mommy. "


    Lu Mu looks at her daughter tenderly, and only feels sorry for her: "it''s a big event in your life, even if mummy is busy, she is willing to do it."


    "Thank you mommy." Lu Qianqian reaches for Lu Mu.


    Things are back to the beginning, but everyone knows that there is a song Bozhi in the middle.


    This man, pretending to be close to Lu Qianqian, almost led a few people into the game. If it wasn''t for vice president Qin''s timely discovery, maybe Mr. Lin would continue to be cheated, while others would be in a fog.


    Mu Qiqi then learned that Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an held the engagement ceremony as usual. However, this time, everyone knew that they were afraid that song Bo would not be cheated.


    ¡­¡­


    Luohai, airport.


    Sheng Kai is picking up at the airport at the moment. Seeing song Qiaozhi''s figure appearing at the exit, he immediately greets her, hugs her waist, and takes her suitcase: "it''s hard."


    "Isn''t dad going to leave me in Jianchuan to hold you back? Why do you agree with me again? "


    "Don''t worry about the specific reason. The crisis of death has been solved." After that, Sheng Kai opened the door for song Qiaozhi and waited for the journey back to the hotel. Sheng Kai explained why Song Jiang asked her to come.


    "Akey, you''re smart, too."


    "Now that I''m out of Sheng''s house, I''ll find my own way." Sheng Kai said seriously, "this evening, I have dug a hole for the eldest son of Liu''s family and reported to the police. It''s just an easy thing."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Kai replied that he didn''t deal directly with the Liu. The Shen family couldn''t get in.


    Besides, those three sons, surnamed Liu, are scum. It''s a matter of time before they are cleaned up.


    Father and son of the Song family are waiting to see the wonderful play arranged by Sheng Kai. Otherwise, when they go to the hospital to see the old people tomorrow, they will have nothing to give out. Because song Bozhi is going to return to Jianchuan immediately. After all, Lu family and Lin family have announced that they are going to marry soon.


    Even so, he still believed that Lin''s doubts in his heart had not been dispelled.


    Of course, if he is engaged, he can give a big gift to the new couple.


    In the afternoon, the hospital.


    Shen Jianchuan and Shen laozongzi stay in the ward all day to prevent the Song family. They can take advantage of the opportunity. However, they can prevent the Song family, but they can''t prevent the Liu family.


    "Where have you been? Just back now? " Mr. Shen, I originally asked Shen Jianchuan to get rice, but I haven''t seen Shen Jianchuan for a long time.


    "Liu''s eldest son came to ask Liu Lao for money, and I was stopped outside the hospital."


    "It''s not a thing." Shen said this sentence angrily, turning to look at the old man breathing oxygen on the bed, "I don''t have to pay any attention to the Song family."


    "The thoughts of the Song family, naturally, will not be spent on Liu Lao." Shen Jianchuan said, "after all, those three children are so good to use."


    "Then keep it from you..."


    "Dad, if those three children are really in trouble, old Liu will have regrets."


    This is not, that is not right, old man Shen. He can only sigh deeply. Even if both of them are here in person, they are not Liu''s family or the people Liu cares about.


    "I wish the Song family had a little conscience."


    What is conscience?


    The Song family didn''t know about this thing, because at that night, Prince Liu, who only wanted money during the day, was detained by the police because of gambling. Because of the large amount involved, and the organization of minors involved in the case, these two points alone were enough to impose heavier punishment.


    When Liu''s mother knew it, she came to contact her ex husband immediately. However, when she got to the hospital, she was stopped by Shen Jianchuan: "uncle Liu is critically ill, and even if she died, she hopes that her wife will show mercy."


    Liu mother stared and pointed to Shen Jianchuan and scolded: "my son has been arrested. I still care whether he is ill or not. If he tries to get his son out, it will be easy to do. If he doesn''t, I will come to the hospital every day to make trouble."


    "Sister in law, you were once a loving couple." Old man Shen, could not bear to say, "why do you have to drive people to a desperate situation?"


    "You soldiers, where do you know my pain, what he owes me, even if it''s ten lives, is not clear."


    "Dad, my wife and I are going to see if we can bail first." Shen Jianchuan stopped in front of them."You go." Old man Shen is too lazy to mess with mother Liu.


    Liu''s mother snorted coldly. Knowing that Shen''s position was not low, she left the hospital with Shen Jianchuan.


    Later, the Song family officially appeared.


    The nurse came to inform Mr. Shen, "Mr. Liu has a visitor. It''s his second son. Do you want him to come up?"


    "These are natural enemies." Old man Shen sighed helplessly, "let him come up."


    In fact, the second son of the Liu family was at the mercy of the Song family and wanted to lead out old Shen.


    As soon as Mr. Shen heard of Mr. Liu Er, he made a mistake at the gate of the hospital. He could only follow him and the bodyguards.


    Later, the Song family came to Liu''s ward without any hindrance. Song Jiang took his suit and coat, and then sat in front of Liu''s bed.


    "Chief Liu, do you remember me? I''m Song Jiang. "


    The old man wearing the oxygen mask reacted immediately, but he couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m here today mainly to let you know that I''m still alive."


    "Since I have known each other, of course, I will come to see how you are now. I didn''t expect that you were so miserable in your old age, which really disappointed me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t revenge you, because your sons are paying your debts for you."


    "Your eldest son was detained for gambling last night. After that, he spent three years in prison. As for your second son, he just ran into someone downstairs. I think he will also face a lawsuit. How about your youngest son..." Speaking of this, Song Jiang laughed, "guess, if he plays with women, will something happen?"


    The old man in bed, after listening, began to struggle


    Big eyes


    The heart beat faster


    The breathing became very short.


    Later, Song Jiang got up and said to the old man, "don''t die, or your sons will be really helpless."

 Chapter 897

    Song Jiang was so happy to see his enemy''s miserable life.


    Therefore, before leaving, he said: "if someone else''s family is ruined, even if he or she is also ruined, don''t worry, and the Shen family will accompany you."


    Finish saying, Song Jiang takes a son and a daughter of Song family, leave ward.


    Song Bozhi is cold-blooded enough, and there is no expression on his face. Instead, song Qiaozhi thinks that the father and son are really insane. Even such a weak old man can''t let go.


    Soon, the Shen family''s bodyguard came back, but the nurse found the old man was in critical condition and immediately sent him to the rescue room for rescue.


    Shen Laozi deals with Liu ergongzi''s affairs and drags people back to the ward. He finds Liu is in the process of rescuing. He is also confused: "weren''t you here just now?"


    "I thought that Shen needed protection, so I followed him."


    "In the future, if you don''t have my orders, you will stay at this door, and no one will let you in, you know?"


    The bodyguard nodded seriously.


    "Liu''s stall is a real drag." Old man Shen looked back at the second son of Liu family. If his child had been kicked to death, he would not have been hurt in the world.


    Half a day later, Shen Jianchuan went back to the hospital. Then, he said to Shen Laozi, "I can''t get a guarantor pending trial. It''s the Song family. After all, it''s on someone else''s territory. We don''t have a say."


    "People are like this. The Song family are not going to let it go." "Shen Laozi sighs," spread on such three sons again, how can you not be ill. "


    "Dad, I have an idea now. I''ll take old Liu back to Jianchuan for recuperation. I''ll save his life at least. When he''s sober, I''ll deal with several sons. What do you think?"


    "For today''s plan, it''s the only way to do it. At least, in Jianchuan, we dare not be arrogant to measure his family in Song Dynasty." "Don''t let anyone know, especially his sons," said Shen


    "Don''t worry about that."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Song Jiang felt that his revenge had been avenged, and he was in a happy mood. His eyes, together with Sheng Kai''s, were softened a lot. Although, in normal times, he was very kind in front of Sheng Kai.


    "Kay, you''re doing well this time. Follow your Godfather and do well."


    "I just got Joe''s light." Sheng Kai said, "it''s all Joe''s plan."


    "Well, you two are one, so you don''t have to divide us. Take a moment and do the wedding. Let me hold my grandson earlier."


    It can be seen that Songjiang is very happy.


    So the freedom and rights given to Sheng Kai will increase.


    After seeing song Bozhi, he could not help sneering: "old song, you have to find out, I am your son, he is Sheng''s family."


    "My godfather gave me a new life, my second parents." Sheng Kai calmly counterattacks, "I can have now, all is the godfather takes care of, moreover, I have Joe now, I am satisfied."


    "Well said." Song Jiang laughs happily, "I can have you to add bricks and tiles for me, and I will get twice the result with half the effort."


    However, taking advantage of the night, the Shen family has already received Liu Lao to Jianchuan. It''s not easy to save his life. Liu Lao wakes up and wants to go home to save his son. However, he is held down by Shen Lao Zi: "take care of your body first, and then go back to save them. Otherwise, all four of you will die."


    With the words of old man Shen, the old man calmed down.


    Because he remembered Song Jiang''s proud tone.


    He will not please Song Jiang.


    In the early hours of the morning, the plane landed in Jianchuan, and then Sheng Xiao sent a car to meet it, and acted in a low-key way to the greatest extent.


    Mu777 sleeps until midnight to see Sheng Xiao go home, sleepy eyes: "where have you been?"


    "Pick up dad and grandpa." Sheng Xiao returned to the edge of the bed, holding Mu Qi and coaxing her, "go to sleep."


    Mu777 was only half asleep and half awake. She was coaxed by Sheng Xiao and went to sleep again. Until she woke up in the morning, she didn''t remember that her man went out last night. So she hurriedly found the man who was changing clothes and put his arms around his waist and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With some effort, Sheng Xiao tells Mu Qiqi the story.


    All in all, the Song family, for their so-called hatred, fanned the wind and ignited the flames of revenge to punish the prisoners they thought.


    "Old Liu, who was grandpa''s boss at that time, had a miserable life after retiring. Because his three sons were not fighting and his ex-wife had to do everything, the old man had several heart operations."


    "A bad son is enough to have a headache, three..." If you think about it, you will feel numb.


    "The Song family used these three people to make trouble, so Grandpa and dad simply picked them up."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, thinking that the Song family really didn''t want to face the extreme. That Song Jiang was totally black-and-white, and his son was disgusting.


    "It''s OK. Dad and grandpa must have their own considerations. But is it true that this family is so arrogant Mu Qiqi is a little resentful. "When I think of Qianqian, I''m very angry.""Who says no cure?" Sheng Xiao looks down at her calmly. "When Lu Qianqian is engaged, do you think that song Bozhi can hold back?"


    "People are shameless and invincible." Murmur seven and seven.


    Sheng Xiao looked down and found that she didn''t even wear shoes, so she put her on the sofa in a horizontal hug: "I think it''s you who are invincible in the world. It''s hard to get out of bed and wear shoes?"


    Mu Qiqi looked down and shook his head: "it''s not difficult, but the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so it''s cool to step on it."


    "Then barefoot? Well? " Sheng Xiao looks at her dangerously.


    "Not next time, promise!"


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t say anything else, but squats down and slowly puts on the slippers for Mu Qi.


    Mu Qidun, even busy way: "later I know wear, you don''t do."


    "What am I like? Shoes for you? " Men don''t think so. They don''t think they can avoid wearing shoes for their wives.


    "Well, my man, is doing big things..." Taking advantage of his squatting state, Mu Qiqi immediately hugged his neck.


    "Don''t think so much about it." Sheng Xiao stood up and went out. "Do you want to clean up and go to the sub bureau?"


    "Xiaoye, I think Qianqian can lead snakes out of the hole and teach song Bozhi a lesson. I''ve never hated a man so much. It''s annoying to be angry."


    Sheng Xiao is walking in front of her. She really doesn''t want to hear her twitter.


    However, it is necessary to teach people.


    But this matter must be well planned and laid out.

 Chapter 898

    The Song family found out that old Liu was gone the next night.


    Song Jiang really didn''t expect that the Shen family would take people away directly, quietly.


    "It seems that he doesn''t even want to take care of his son."


    Song Jiang fell the cup, full of anger: "Shen family, nice."


    "You don''t need to be angry with him. Even if Liu had been hiding for a while, he would not have been able to escape for a lifetime. Sooner or later, he would have to come out and face it." Sheng Kai hurriedly persuaded him, "after all, he is ill. There is no medicine to cure him."


    "I want to make him sick!"


    "He''s just hidden by the Shen family, but that doesn''t mean he''s not upset."


    "I want to see him suffer."


    Song Jiang has never been angry in front of Sheng Kai. He is good at camouflage and always welcomes people with a smile. But this time, he is really angry.


    "I don''t do my job well. Please punish me."


    Song Jiang''s reason was dragged back by Sheng Kai. He took a deep breath and calmed down: "it''s nothing to do with you. Shen''s family is too cunning. Even I didn''t expect that Shen''s family would hide people directly. Here, you and Qiao continue to set up a bureau to make Liu''s family upset. I''d like to see how long that Liu can endure."


    "I see, Godfather."


    "Back to Jianchuan tomorrow." Song Jiang''s way to song Bo.


    Song Bozhi sat on one side and said nothing from beginning to end. It was like watching a play. He had said that Sheng Kai was a man who couldn''t handle affairs at all, but the old man just didn''t listen. He continued to believe that one day, the old man would be sold by Sheng Kai.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Jianchuan is sultry.


    Mu Qiqi, wearing a long white cotton skirt, came to Shen''s house hand in hand with Sheng Xiao.


    Liu is now placed in the courtyard of Shen''s family. The family doctor is always there. Muqi wants to see the old man. It''s said that he saved Shen''s life at the beginning.


    Because he was seriously ill, the oxygen mask could not leave him, so when Mu Qiqi saw the old man, he was lying on the bed, unable to move.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Jianchuan is guarding Liu''s room. Seeing his daughter and son-in-law, he quickly gets up.


    "Come and have a look." Muqi pointed to the old man in the room and said, "how are you now?"


    "My body is just stable, but I''m worried about my three sons, so I''m in a bad mood." Shen Jianchuan replied, "if you are pregnant and have a strong taste of medicine, don''t go in."


    "I''ve also heard about the stories of the three princes of the Liu family. The old man was completely encumbered by his own son." Muqi is not taboo. He enters Liu''s room and sits beside his bed.


    "Hello, Grandpa Liu. I''m the granddaughter of Shen family..."


    Shen Jianchuan saw Mu Qiqi and Liu Lao chatting. He looked helpless. Sheng Xiao was used to the nosy personality of little things, so he didn''t care about it at all. He said, "Dad, how about going out for a chat?"


    Shen Jianchuan nodded: "let''s go."


    Now the Song family is constantly expanding their attack targets, taking the Lu family and the Lin family out of the water, which is related to the Shen family. Of course, Sheng Xiao will not ignore it.


    "I wonder if I should find a way to invite you to the urn?"


    Shen Jianchuan understands the meaning of Sheng Xiao, so he can only involve more and more people.


    "Song Bozhi''s threat is Qi''er. I will not let him stay in Jianchuan."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shen Jianchuan asks Sheng Xiao.


    "I have a plan that takes a long time, but I have a say."


    "You said."


    Two men, outside the door to discuss how to deal with the Song family, and Mu Qiqi in the room, and Liu Lao chat, although, he can answer, just a few words.


    "Old Liu, I didn''t mean you, your three sons, are spoiled by you. Think about it, they ask you endlessly for what they want, and you can''t protect them for life, can you? Instead, it''s better to let go of their minds, so that they know they''re not relying on the mountain, but not so unscrupulous. "


    "People in this life, in addition to life and death, where is there anything important?"


    Liu was wearing an oxygen mask, and his eyes could not see the little girl clearly. However, he could feel that she was full of wisdom and atmosphere.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao enters the room and drags the little thing: "is the chicken soup enough? Liu Lao wants to rest... "


    "What chicken soup, what I said is not true?" Mu777 turns around and stares at Sheng Xiao, "does this man need to be enlightened often? Otherwise, it will be stuffy. "


    "Come back tomorrow if you have time." Sheng Xiao drags people away, "after pregnancy, the mouth is even more broken."


    "If you dislike me, leave me alone." Mu qikuo''s mouth is shriveled and his face is full of reluctance. "What were you and Dad talking about just now? It took so long. "


    "Talking about your words, why more and more."


    "Well, I don''t know you. I''m definitely discussing how to deal with the Song family." Mu qidisdains Ni with the man beside him, "Xiao Ye, I have no other requirements, I only have one point, do not involve Qian Qian and Lin mu''an.""I didn''t want to get involved." Sheng Xiao said, "I will go to Lin''s house tomorrow."


    "Are you going to persuade Mr. Lin? He''s just a stubborn old man. He can''t listen to you. "


    "Not necessarily."


    Sheng Xiao is just two words. He interrupts Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi relies on him for a long time, and finally believes in this man.


    He is only required to appear in any matter. Mu Qiqi only feels the significance of his existence, as if he is only causing trouble.


    I feel guilty.


    "Because of me, I hurt you to run around and show up everywhere every day. I think I have a big crime..."


    "When you fell in love with me, why didn''t you realize that?" Sheng Xiao holds her and is ready to rest.


    "Wouldn''t you say something nice?"


    "I never felt in trouble." Sheng Xiaodun said, "sometimes I think you''re broken, sometimes I think you''re a trouble maker, but I never feel impatient."


    After listening to mu777, I feel satisfied.


    "Actually, I have a lot of things to do for you."


    "That''s enough. I''ll give birth to the baby safely. I''ll be your hero." Sheng Xiao looks at the information with one hand around her. "Go to sleep, talk about it again. I can''t finish reading it."


    After listening to mu777, he quickly closed his eyes.


    How could this wise and powerful man have been met by her?


    When mu777 fell asleep, he had a smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng Xiao asked Xu Che to hand over a worship note to Lin Laozi. He thought it was necessary for him to appear in person.


    They made an appointment to have tea in Lin''s yard in the afternoon.


    Because old man Lin really didn''t know the purpose of Sheng Xiao. He was full of curiosity about this young man.

 Chapter 899

    Sheng Xiao didn''t come to the door alone. He also took vice president Qin, the vice president of Lu family, and Lu Qianqian''s assistant.


    It''s just a noon time. Lu Qianqian doesn''t have doubts about where they are going.


    Later, Sheng Xiao took three people to the Lin family.


    When Lin saw Sheng Xiao, he somehow felt a sense of awe in his heart. As an old man, he even feared a young man.


    "Mr. Sheng, you come to my Lin''s house and don''t know why?"


    "For Lu Qianqian''s sake." Sheng Xiao sat down on the chair arranged by the old man, and his eyes fell directly on the old man Lin. he simply and directly said, "this thing started because of song Bozhi. I think I have to explain it clearly."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Qianqian would be able to invite Mr. Sheng as a lobbyist." Old man Lin smiled, with a deep smile.


    "Of course, I didn''t come for Lu Qianqian. No one can ask me to be a lobbyist. I just want to tell you the truth. After all, it''s because of the Shen family. We don''t want to involve others. As for whether Lin believes or not, we should read the evidence I sent first."


    Before quarreling with Lin Muan, the old man also heard that he wanted to solve the misunderstanding between him and Lu Qianqian, but because of disappointment, Lin Muan did not come up with evidence.


    "You are suspicious of Lu Qianqian because of song Bozhi''s posturing, and vice president Qin, who told Lin Lao what you found in London." Sheng Xiao leaned back slightly and ordered vice president Qin.


    Vice President Qin had to order, so he explained to Mr. Lin and took out the English recording: "at that time, I went to London with Mr. Lu to talk about cooperation. After that, the partner gave Mr. Lu the cuff link and told him that it was designed by their company, and there were only two in the world."


    "At that time, we didn''t know that this cuff link would cause such a big disturbance. Later, Mr. Sheng asked me to go to London to investigate. Only then did we find that these two Cufflinks were intentionally given to the partner by Mr. Song Bozhi to make the unclear relationship between Mr. Lu and Mr. Song Bozhi."


    "This is the recording of the cooperator. Mr. Lin can go to check. There is no relationship between Lu and song Bozhi."


    After listening to Vice President Qin''s explanation, Mr. Lin also saw the recording, and he felt more secure.


    However, Sheng Xiao brought more than these messages.


    Because he cast his eyes on Lu Qianqian''s assistant.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Mr. Lu''s assistant. Since Mr. Lu became the chairman of Lu''s board, I''ve been with her. These are her days and all her itineraries. She never knew any people from the Asian business group."


    "The first time I saw this man, it was the last time that President Lu went up the mountain to find a raw material supplier for the sake of raw materials. Because the man surnamed song is a friend of the raw material merchant, he promised to give Mr. Lu a chance. However, Mr. Lu refused on the spot because she didn''t know who the man was. "


    The little assistant gave Lin the details of Lu Qianqian''s whereabouts. He was afraid that Lin would not believe it.


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. Lin have a really good relationship. Besides, she is busy until midnight every day. It''s impossible for her to have others. Please trust Mr. Lu."


    Old man Lin suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    So many people have come to prove Lu Qianqian''s innocence. Even Sheng Xiao, the Great Buddha, has come.


    Of course, in addition to these things, Sheng Xiao has the ultimate Assassin''s mace.


    "This is song Bozhi''s itinerary for the last six months. It turns out that he never knew Lu Qianqian before returning home."


    "How could you..." Old man Lin looked at what Sheng Xiao had brought out and was surprised.


    "Old Lin, this is not part of today''s discussion." Sheng Xiao refused to answer Lin''s question, "if I were you, I would stand firmly with my grandson. Maybe you don''t know that there is an agreement between your grandson and me."


    "I funded him to go to the police school, and he returned what I wanted. During the time when he left the Lin family, he didn''t rely on the Lin family to live. Even if he was penniless, he didn''t ask the Lu family that Lu Qianqian wanted to live a penny. He didn''t take advantage of it because he knew that he was a man."


    "But you, Grandpa, don''t believe his vision of choosing women, that is, indirectly, his self-esteem as a man."


    "He is not a child. He has the ability to judge. He can know clearly whether his lover is loyal to him or not."


    "A man who can endure hardships in the police academy, do you think he is still the rich young master in your heart?"


    "Old Lin, since you have been able to accept Lu Qianqian''s past, why not be generous and trust her conduct?"


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, master Lin fell into deep thought and could not speak for a long time.


    Even an outsider can see his grandson so thoroughly, but he can''t.


    It''s really a spectator.


    "I''m still saying that. I''m not here for Lu Qianqian. The Song family is aggressive. They want to pull Lu family and Lin family into the water. The Shen family is not willing to hurt the innocent. So, I have to clarify this matter.""Believe it or not, it''s all up to you."


    With that, Sheng Xiao motioned to assistant and vice president Qin to leave all the evidence to master Lin.


    "I have finished what I have to say. Excuse me." After that, Sheng Xiao was about to get up, but he was stopped by Lin Laozi.


    "Manager Sheng, can you tell me more about the days when mu''an left the Lin family?"


    "I think it makes more sense for your grandson to tell you that in person."


    After that, Sheng Xiao left with several people, because he firmly believed that there was still some place for Lin mu''an in Lin''s heart. He left the evidence on the face of the old man. The old man could never doubt Lu Qianqian again.


    "Mr. Sheng, let''s go back to Lu first." Out of the door of the Lin family, vice president Qin immediately said to Sheng Xiao.


    This man is too powerful. She looks straight at him and feels that he has desecrated God.


    "Don''t let Lu Qianqian know. It''s hard." With that, Sheng Xiao stepped on his Bentley, while vice general Qin and Lu Qianqian''s assistant sighed.


    "God, this is the legendary bully president......"


    Vice President Qin patted his head: "wake up, do you see the assistant around Mr. Sheng? He kicked you off with one kick. "


    "Sure enough, the assistant around the bully president is extraordinary."


    "It''s time for you to reflect." Vice President Qin laughed, "I only hope that old Lin can fully open up and know what kind of woman Lu is. Even if she is not so perfect, she is definitely a good person and a good woman."

 Chapter 900

    Old man Lin thought for a whole day. Facing the evidence from Sheng Xiao, he couldn''t think of the reason to doubt Lu Qianqian any more.


    What''s more, he felt sorry to Lin Muan and his grandson from the bottom of his heart, because although he didn''t want to admit it, he believed in Lu Qianqian at the moment when Sheng Xiao appeared, because he believed in Sheng Xiao''s judgment.


    Thinking about the engagement ceremony that the couple will hold soon, Mr. Lin thinks that he should have an attitude and make a statement.


    However, since Lin mu''an went home that night to talk with the old man, he has never been back home. For this reason, the old man can only go to the police school to see his grandson in person.


    Lin Muan knows that the engagement has not been cancelled from Lu Qianqian, but he doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t want to see his grandfather until Lin himself finds the police school.


    The instructor called him out from the training course: "Lin mu''an, come out, someone is looking for him at the school gate, and report back in 20 minutes."


    Lin mu''an, dressed as a training suit, trotted to the school gate with a puzzled face. However, he saw Mr. Lin sitting on the stone bench under the big tree.


    Lin mu''an was a little surprised.


    It''s the first time that Mr. Lin has seen such a Lin mu''an. Under the package of training clothes, the whole person looks bright and brave.


    "You What? "


    "You don''t know to come back to see my old bone. Of course, I can only come here myself." "Lin Laozi hums to say," all such big person, also don''t know to give grandpa step down. "


    "Grandpa..."


    "I really don''t object to your affair with Lu Qianqian. You don''t need to see me every time. It''s like meeting the enemy. No matter how I do, I won''t hurt you." "I used to see you playing in the police school. I thought you were just playing. Now it looks like that."


    "Grandpa You mean, do you believe in Qianqian? "


    "You have to thank Sheng Xiao for bringing that girl back for dinner at the weekend. The guest list. Don''t you want it?" "Don Lin looked at his grandson and snorted," don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her again. "


    Lin mu''an was stupefied for a long time, but felt that this happiness came suddenly.


    "Well, go back to class. I''m back."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Old man Lin looks scornful, but he can''t help but raise his mouth. Sometimes, he is an elder, or he really cares too much. Later, let go.


    Lin Muan looked at the back of the old man who had gone away, and then he felt the truth.


    Besides, the old man asked him to thank Sheng Xiao.


    It seems that there is really nothing Sheng Xiao can''t do in this world.


    In the evening, Lin mu''an told Lu Qianqian about it on the phone. Lu Qianqian was very happy, so he called Mu Qiqi. The internal contradictions have been solved, which is the credit of Shanda president.


    Mu Qiqi glanced at the man sitting beside blowing his hair. After putting down his cell phone, he suddenly sat in the past and surrounded the man''s waist: "Xiao Ye, you are so great."


    Sheng Xiao looks down at the head of the little thing and snorts: "your stomach will be crushed out. Can I do this?"


    "You must be well prepared to do it. I don''t believe you can''t do it."


    "I don''t know who it is. At first I doubted that the old man would not listen to me."


    "Who is it?" Mu Qiyang starts to look for the existence of the man everywhere. He stands up and takes the hairdryer from Sheng Xiao''s hand as if he were a good boy. He takes care of the soft black hair for him.


    "The internal contradictions have been solved, but song Bozhi will surely come up with another trick..."


    "As long as old Lin doesn''t doubt Qianqian, everything will be easy." Mu777 quickly replied.


    Sheng Xiao nodded, then put the hair dryer away, ready to get up and go to the study: "you sleep first."


    "I''ve been sleeping first recently. I haven''t slept with you for a long time."


    "Not at the same time?" Sheng Xiao turns around and twists her chin. "Is it a ghost sleeping with you at night? Well? "


    "You''re not like a ghost..."


    Just as soon as the words of mu777 came down, Sheng Xiao''s kiss came up, mu777 immediately closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare time of intimacy.


    Sheng Xiao saw her appearance and looked at her jokingly: "just like me kissing you?"


    "It''s been a long time since we knew we were pregnant."


    "That''s not good either." Sheng Xiao whispered in her ear, "otherwise, I will have a reaction I can''t be responsible. "


    Is it fun to play with her?


    "Go to sleep, I turn off the light."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lin and Lu announced their engagement, there has been a lot of discussion about the two families.


    After all, although the family background of the two families is good, Lu Qianqian''s miscarriage has caused others to have a lot of micro words about the bride to be.When song Bozhi returned to Jianchuan, he heard a lot about the marriage between the two families.


    He was a little admiring for Lin, and with such an uncomfortable mood, he could still be a relative of Lu''s family. Isn''t he really curious about whether Lu Qianqian is looking for another man outside?


    However, he is not in a hurry, which is just right, because he can send Lu Qianqian a super gift at the engagement ceremony.


    What''s more, he heard that Mu Qiqi is out of the mountain. It seems that he has to find a way to meet the young bride of this prosperous family. Is it just as smart and tricky as the legend.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an have already confirmed the list of guests and the hotel where the engagement ceremony will be held. Then, they will go to confirm the dress.


    It was confirmed before, but there was a small episode in the middle, so the time was changed. Only this time, Lin Muan couldn''t be free.


    The first night, Lu Qianqian called Mu Qiqi: "are you interested in going to try the dress with me? Lin mu''an has no time for class. "


    "Of course Yes. " Mu Qiqi replied, "you tell me the time and address, tomorrow Xu Che will send me directly."


    "Little seven, no Isn''t it safe? I can''t afford to pay for any accident you have suffered because you want to accompany me to try the gift. "


    "There''s nothing unsafe. I''m not afraid now." Mu Qiqi replied firmly, because she didn''t want to implicate anyone or hide.


    "I''ll see you at the wedding store tomorrow morning." After that, Lu Qianqian hangs up and sends the address to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi received the address, but in fact, he had a question in his heart. Would song Bozhi create a chance encounter tomorrow?


    Xiao Ye has been with this man for several times. She hasn''t met him once. She wants to know how wonderful this man is.

 Chapter 901

    Song Bozhi really learned about Lu Qianqian''s journey tomorrow from Lu''s traitor. The man was beside Lu Qianqian''s little assistant. Of course, this was a great opportunity to pretend to be.


    But, he did not know at the moment, tomorrow will harvest the surprise of Muqi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, mu777 is ready to go out.


    Originally last night, I had already agreed to let Xu Che take her to the wedding dress shop, and then let the bodyguard follow her. However, when I went out, Mu Qiqi saw that Xiao Ye was also in the back seat.


    "You''re not busy?"


    "Let''s go." Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about her, and says directly to Xu Che.


    Mu qiwizened and shriveled, but she didn''t speak. In the middle of the way, she asked Sheng Xiao, "are you afraid that I will meet the man of song Bozhi who can''t handle it?"


    "Not so." Sheng Xiao''s eyes fell on the document in his hand.


    What virtue is this little thing? He knows it clearly in his heart. Going out is definitely not the type of loss.


    "Then you just want to go out with me."


    Mu Qiqi said and blinked, smiling sweetly.


    After listening, Sheng Xiao glared at her and said, "don''t be amorous and follow the way."


    Mu777 put away his smile and pushed the man''s hand away: "then don''t hold me."


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the wedding dress shop, and Mu Qiqi saw Lu Qianqian''s car immediately. She had already arrived. It seems that they are going to be brides. They can''t wait.


    Later, Xu Che opened the door and Mu Qiqi got off the bus. Unexpectedly, a blue Maybach stopped at the corner and saw this scene.


    This is the legendary Muqi?


    Song Bozhi is very interested.


    Mu Qiqi''s mood is very sensitive. After getting off the car, she always feels that someone is staring at her. Therefore, when she enters the wedding dress shop, she specially looks around to make sure that there is no suspicious trace. Then she pushes the door to enter the wedding dress shop.


    "Seven seven, you''re here." Lu Qianqian holds the engagement dress in his hand, sees Mu Qiqi, and immediately gets up from the sofa.


    "Those who want to be brides are really full of spring. Go to the fitting room as soon as possible. I''ll wait and see." Mu qitui lands on Qianqian Road, but before Lu Qianqian enters the fitting room, she thinks of something and asks Lu Qianqian, "did you feel someone staring at you when you came up?"


    Lu Qianqian shook his head: "what do you find?"


    "Nothing. I''ll just ask. Go in."


    Lu Qianqian enters the fitting room with her dress in her arms, while Mu Qiqi wanders around the wedding dress shop, but she is not looking at the wedding dress, but through the landing glass to see if there is anything unusual downstairs. This may be an occupational disease, which makes her develop the habit of observation and sensitivity.


    There''s nothing unusual except a blue Maybach.


    Soon, Lu Qianqian came out of the dressing room wearing a little Lavender embroidered dress. After mu777 saw him, his eyes were straight: "so beautiful."


    Whether engaged or married, every woman is the most beautiful when she puts on the wedding clothes for her beloved man.


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi never knew that Lu Qianqian''s figure was so good, protruding forward and warping backward, especially under the wrap of the fishtail dress, his legs were straight and slender.


    "The dress was airlifted back from France. Mr. Lin ordered it in person. The color is mainly white, with lavender added. The shape of one shoulder and the Lantern Sleeve wrapped in fairy air. Mr. Lin also made the modification. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know Miss Lu. I''m not satisfied with it."


    The head of the store is not far away from Lin mu''an. Lu Qianqian is satisfied, of course. It''s too fairy.


    "Seven seven, what do you think?"


    "What else?" Mu Qiqi stared at her. "Lin mu''an''s words are very useful, aren''t they? I envy you so much that I want to wear it again. "


    Lu Qianqian''s cheeks are red. Only when he put on his tuxedo did he feel real.


    She''s really going to be engaged to Lin mu''an.


    "Let''s see if Miss Lu is not satisfied with anything, or if it doesn''t fit well, it needs to be revised."


    Lu Qianqian shook his head and looked at himself in the mirror: "I like it very much. Let''s do that."


    "There is also a toast dress. Please try it with Miss Lu."


    Lu Qianqian nods and appreciates it carefully in front of the mirror. Then, she is pulled to the floor glass by Mu Qiqi.


    "Do you know the blue Maybach?"


    Lu Qianqian frowned as soon as he saw it. Of course, she saw it when she went up the mountain to look for a raw material merchant.


    "The car of the man surnamed song." Lu Qianqian answers.


    "Sure enough, you go in and try it on. Don''t worry, wait a minute, watch a good show." In order to avoid song Bozhi''s discovery, Mu Qiqi pushes Lu Qianqian into the dressing room and waits for him to finish the toast.


    Of course, the toast service is a long beige skirt embroidered with Magnolia patterns with light pink silk thread, which is very unique.


    Lu Qianqian is also satisfied with this set.After trying on the dress, the two sisters walked out of the wedding dress shop hand in hand.


    Song Bozhi watched them drive away. At this time, he pushed the door to get out of the car and entered the wedding dress shop where they had just entered.


    At this time, Lu Qianqian''s dress was still hung in the most prominent position, and the store manager had not yet received it.


    "Excuse me, sir. What do you need?"


    "I want to choose a dress for my girlfriend." Song Bozhi took a seat on the sofa and casually pointed out, "this one is good."


    "I''m sorry, it''s custom-made. I can recommend something else for you." The shop manager took a look at Lu Qianqian''s dress and turned to answer song Bozhi.


    "If, I want to say, the girl who just came in to try the dress is my girlfriend?" Song Bozhi''s words are lazy.


    The store manager''s face is a little ugly


    Because the store manager knows that the groom''s surname is Lin.


    This man, is it the woman''s Lover?


    The store manager hasn''t met such a situation. I don''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, Lu Qianqian and Mu Qiqi unexpectedly fell back and pushed the door into the wedding dress shop.


    At the sight of the store manager, his face became more complicated.


    This Is it an appointment to meet your lover?


    Song Bo is not afraid of being torn down at all. He just gets up from the sofa and says to Lu Qianqian, "it''s really a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately." Lu Qianqian directly replied to song Bozhi, "I just want to ask Mr. Song, when did I become your girlfriend? Don''t you think your behavior is a little abnormal? "


    When the store manager heard this, he was relieved. He was not a lover.


    "I just came to see the wedding dress. How can I get involved with perverts? I''m just joking. Miss Lu, why are you so serious? " Song Bozhi, totally disapproving, "is this wedding dress shop your Lu''s?"


    "I don''t know what song has in mind. I don''t know what you want. My fiance and I have a good relationship. You can''t make a difference. Besides, Xiao Qi and I can''t blame Xiao Qi even if you really hurt me."


    "You speak as if we really have something." Song Bozhi''s smile on the corner of his mouth is extremely crafty.

 Chapter 902

    "Mr. Song doesn''t need to play any word games here. You are the president of the Asian business group. Even if you don''t care about your face, you should also take other people''s face into consideration. You say that a big president of your appearance, who follows our little woman all day, doesn''t feel shameful?" Mu Qiqi took over Song Bozhi''s words.


    "You say that you are not a pervert, but between words, all are ambiguous meanings with others. What do other girls mean to infect you? You''re not a pervert. You don''t know yourself. "


    "Of course, you have to say that my Qian Qian has a lot of affectation with you, and there is no problem. The lover that others find has either a sports car or real estate. What did you give my Qian Qian?


    "You Song family want to do something behind their backs. I don''t need to point it out. Everyone knows it. If you want revenge, you have to do something else. You''d better find us. A man should know that he has a bad debt and a Lord. He is a mad dog that bites people in the street! "


    Song Bozhi''s oblique Ni is admiring Qi Qi. This little bride really doesn''t give him face at all.


    What''s hard to hear is announced to the mouth.


    Lu Qianqian, by contrast, is not a battle level.


    "Don''t you think so, Mr. Lin?" Song Bozhi turns to Lu Qianqian instead of Mu Qiqi.


    "What do you think, don''t you want to try?" Mu Qiwei narrowed his eyes, and then took the topic to the past. "Yes, I learned medicine. How can I forget the power of genes? Twenty five years ago, the Song family was able to betray their own country. The descendants of the Song family, of course, were very kind. "


    "Of course, I don''t want to disrespect the dead, but I can''t help seeing president song."


    "If you are a man, do something that a man should do, conquer others in the market, and let me be convinced. But the fact is that you do something that a vicious girl can only do. Gary is so angry that people look down on you."


    Song Bozhi frowns slightly. It seems that he has no chance of winning. The little bride''s words are sharp, and he can''t find any point to fight back.


    "Qian Qian, let''s go."


    "Is it really OK for you to stimulate him so much?" Lu Qianqian is worried. Xiaoqi is pregnant now. She can''t stand any trouble at all.


    "I just want to turn his attention to me. I don''t want to continue to implicate you and Lin mu''an." Mu Qiqi replied by landing Qian Qian''s shoulder, "but this man is looking at frivolity, in fact, the city is very deep."


    "Why?"


    "If he were really a frivolous man, he would jump long ago if he listened to my excitement. Do you think he could maintain his noble image? As it turns out, he''s not as easy to deal with as he seems. " Muqi concluded, "get in the car, bride to be, it depends on what else he wants to play."


    Lu Qianqian looks up to the wedding dress shop, frowns and ponders. Finally, he sighs in his heart that Xiaoqi is not afraid of anything.


    "You don''t want to be spoiled by a Grand President, just so unbridled."


    "He agreed." Mu Qiqi leaned on the back seat and replied innocently, "otherwise you think I really dare? I''m not afraid of song. I''m more afraid of Xiao Ye''s anger. "


    "When did President Shanda get angry with you?"


    That''s right. I''m satisfied.


    Song Bozhi sat in the wedding dress shop for a while, only to think that the little bride attracted his attention, and indeed did not disappoint him. Sheng Xiao''s woman is indeed extraordinary.


    But then, did he let Lu and Lin go?


    No


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Sheng Xiao comes home from the crowd. It seems that he is in a good mood to see little thing sitting on the chair and listening to the music of prenatal education.


    "Today, I saw that song surname. It''s really a guy named Gaili." Mu Qiqi saw the man sitting beside him, couldn''t help but put down the earphone and evaluated it.


    "But he did a good job with the Asian business group." Sheng Xiao doesn''t intend to belittle the enemy. "Maybe, he just creates such a figure in front of us. Only when all of us relax our vigilance will he show his original face."


    "The Song family really think that what they did 25 years ago was right?"


    "Don''t you think you''re asking too much about it?" Sheng Xiao asked her, if the Song family really had a view of right and wrong, they would not have worked hard for more than 20 years just to get back to revenge.


    "Yes, the family is gone."


    "What if it''s you?"


    "I will live a good life myself. I will live with apologies. There''s no need for revenge. It''s all for myself." Mu777 did not want to answer.


    Sheng Xiao faintly raised a smile. In fact, he didn''t have the need to ask, because this thing always has a sense of justice.


    If you can''t distinguish right from wrong and know no loyalty or treachery when you are alive, you are not the same as her.


    Perhaps, this is her consciousness about to be a forensic doctor.


    "Bath." Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and patted her face.Mu Qiqi releases his pillow and follows Sheng Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muqi just got up and got a call from Shen Jianchuan: "Xiaoqi, these days, I will go to Luohai again. If you have time, go home and talk with Grandpa."


    Shen Jianchuan is afraid that old Shen will have ideas because of old Liu.


    "It''s serious over there. Do you need to clean up the stall?" Mu Qiqi was worried. "It''s grandpa Liu''s sons, right?"


    "A gambling party, a fight, a more exaggerated woman who played with some big guy almost got her right hand chopped off."


    "It''s the scum of the society. Have you got a way to recover it in the past?"


    "It''s Sheng Kai who stirs up the fire behind his back. I still have to come out." Sheng Kai is the one who really wants to save Shen Jianchuan.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t say anything more. After thinking about it, he nodded: "there are too many innocent people involved in the Song family. Take care of your father."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are good, I have no concern."


    Mu Qiqi understood in his heart that the Song family was taking revenge now? It''s just that hatred is piling up everywhere, and their real plan hasn''t started yet.


    Think about the people behind Song Jiang and the situation a few years later. If Song Jiang succeeds, it will be the day of suffering for Sheng family and Shen family.


    Hearing Shen Jianchuan''s words, Mu Qiqi didn''t feel sleepy, so she got up and wanted to go to the sub bureau early to help, because she didn''t know what she could do for her family.


    Qian Qian''s engagement banquet, time is running out, just hope that there will be no more twists and turns in the middle.

 Chapter 903

    After arriving at the sub Bureau, there was a new case in the Bureau. Professor Tang was too busy to come over and dragged Mu Qiqi to the past: "come to help quickly. This time, Tang Yan, that boy, will be busy for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In a cesspit on the outskirts of Jianchuan, more than ten corpses were dug up. According to the degree of corruption, the farthest one was three years ago. In the last two months, the chief of the bureau sent a message to solve the case within a time limit. Now there are not enough people. Please come to help quickly."


    The professor explained as he walked.


    Cesspit!


    Mu Qiqi had a bad premonition. Sure enough, before she entered the morgue, the smell almost made her vomit.


    "It was the one who was pregnant." Professor Tang had no choice but to prepare a mask for her.


    In such a case, the whole special case team was busy up and down. For a whole week, senior brother long and old Cheng directly laid the floor in the police station.


    Mu Qiqi is also busy. Fortunately, nothing else happened in this week. There seems to be no movement in Song Bozhi''s side. It seems that the ultimate gift bag is brewing.


    In such a case, mu Qiben wanted to follow her out of the field, but at the beginning, Sheng Xiao asked her to come over as an assistant and gave her a death order, that is, she was not allowed out of the field.


    Therefore, mu777 can only stay in the morgue and observe the bodies again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a big murder case, of course, went to Jianchuan''s social news. Song Bozhi never looked at these things. However, he heard that this case was taken over by Mu Qiqi''s special case team, so he unconsciously picked up the newspaper and read it.


    He''s very interested, the little bride, will not be afraid to see these things?


    Because of this curiosity, song Bozhi passed Jianchuan branch on purpose several times when he came home from Asian businessmen, but he didn''t see Mu Qiqi, because Mu Qiqi would not come out unless he plunged into the forensic laboratory, except for the five aunts.


    Looking at Mu Qi in this way, even he thought it was inconceivable. Did he really covet Sheng Xiao''s woman in such a short time?


    In Song Bozhi''s view, there is no right or wrong in him. In his world outlook, he always has different positions.


    As for his father''s set of what revenge, what plan, for him, never seen grandparents, there is no kinship at all.


    Just, he thought the game was fun and wanted to keep playing.


    Especially after arriving at Jianchuan, I got to know Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi.


    How interesting are these two couples?


    For him, Mu Qiqi made him subvert his understanding of women and felt that it was very good. Sometimes, he couldn''t help thinking, why don''t you rob the little bride to be his own woman? However, Muqi is pregnant and has Sheng Xiao''s baby. It''s a pity for him to think of this


    At least, his interest in mu777 tells him that he has not liked mu777 to be able to accept her to die for others or to have children.


    However, playing games is a good choice.


    In a few days, it''s the engagement ceremony between Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an. Think about it, Lu Qianqian''s woman is really single and boring.


    It''s far less likable than Muqi.


    However, he will deliver the gifts on time


    ¡­¡­


    It was a day of no progress. The professor was helpless when he looked at the corpse, and even more helpless when he looked at Muqi.


    "It''s been a week since the director asked to solve the case in ten days. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Because the number of corpses is huge, and they are dug out by passers-by, things do not spread rumors, people are panic.


    "Professor, you believe that Tang team can solve the case within the time limit." Muqi said, look at the time, "I almost have to go."


    "July 7, in fact, you really should go to criminal investigation instead of forensic medicine. It''s a stooge to forensic medicine."


    Professor Tang recognized Muqi''s ability to observe and his delicacy of mind. He was not inferior to Tang Yan, who had been a policeman for many years.


    "No difference." After that, Mu Qiqi got up from his chair. "I''ll go home first."


    "Go." Professor Tang continued to sigh at the body.


    At this time, Tang Yan saw Mu Qiqi go to the door and said to her, "in recent days, pay attention to a blue Maybach. I don''t know if it''s coming for you. I found it several times at the door."


    "It''s for me." Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "however, it''s not a big problem. Tang team, go to work and go home to accompany Shan sooner or later."


    "She''s just a little sick today. If you come home early, please accompany her for me."


    "No problem."


    Now Mu 77 has released the ban, so he doesn''t need to worry about any safety issues, so he makes an OK gesture to Tang Yan.


    Later, she turned to see the black Bentley of her family and stopped under the big tree.Xiao Ye is very busy recently. Sometimes he arrives at nine o''clock in the night, sometimes he arrives at the entrance of the branch office at six o''clock.


    Mu 77 smiles to greet men, but when she gets on the bus, she must take off her coat. Now she is pregnant, and she doesn''t use what perfume she is wearing. So she is very heavy.


    However, Xiaoye is used to it, and hardly cares.


    "Xiao Xiao, Tang team just reminded me that in recent days, at the entrance of the sub Bureau, I always saw a blue Maybach."


    "Come to harass you?"


    "No, I can''t come out at all." Mu Qiqi shook his head and explained, "I think according to the character of the other party, it should not be done to this extent."


    Sheng Xiao rubs Mu Qiqi''s head, but he doesn''t show that he wants to interfere with her freedom. In fact, there''s nothing to worry about. Sooner or later, someone will pick her up. At noon, five aunts will deliver rice. Even if someone wants to find Mu Qiqi, there are Tang team and a group of martial brothers in the police station, unless he can fly away.


    "Dad has been in Luohai for a week. Is there any news?"


    On the way back, mu can''t help asking Sheng Xiao about Shen Jianchuan.


    "Worried?"


    "I''ve been worried for a long time." Mu Qiqi intentionally sits in the most corner position, does not want to own the man, dyes those strange taste.


    "Sit here!"


    "No, it stinks." The frown of Mu Qiqi.


    "You think you don''t stink when you sit far away?" Sheng Xiao''s arm is fished, and Mu Qi enters his arms.


    Mu Qiqi smelled the fragrance of Xiao Ye, but Sheng Xiao''s colleagues also smelled the ultimate stink of her.


    "it seems that I have to let people in the scientific research department redevelop the perfume that pregnant women can use to stink."


    "Don''t embarrass the people in the research department." Mu Qiqi hurriedly interrupts him, "I''m not pregnant all the time, and, to be honest, I can''t smell it very well myself. The professor has made a special mask for me and has given me special treatment..."


    "After two days, I won''t come to the lab. I have to go home for a good day. I didn''t expect that when Qianqian ordered the wedding banquet, I still had this smell."

 Chapter 904

    Lu Qianqian''s and Lin mu''an''s engagement banquet was organized by Lu Mu. Lin mu''an''s aunt also made some efforts. According to Lin''s meaning, it was for the young couple. Even though song Bo''s threat was still there, the stab was still on the tip of his heart. However, Lin thought clearly, he should believe his grandson.


    In July, when it was hot, Lu Qianqian''s engagement banquet was arranged on the lawn by the sea. Although the time was in a hurry, the banquet venue was quickly set up because it was all a big family and Lu''s house had to spend money.


    At this time, Lu Qianqian''s engagement banquet entered the countdown of two days.


    Mu777 also rested at home as she had arranged.


    Thinking of Lu Qianqian''s family, there are only two mothers and daughters. Mu Qiqi calls her in the afternoon to ask if she has anything else to help.


    Lu Qianqian now has vice president Qin, a capable general, who has already liberated the time for work and arrived home at 8:30 p.m. on time.


    Sometimes she can leave a class to do something she wants to do. So far, she has been waiting to be a new person. There is nothing she can do.


    "Now, I will go to the wedding dress shop to try on the dress. The store manager will call me and let me make a final confirmation. In case of any size problem, it can be modified." Lu Qianqian answers Mu Qiqi by phone.


    "After that day''s test, isn''t it good?" Thanks to meeting song Bozhi that day, Mu Qiqi didn''t feel very good about that place. "Are you going alone today?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just try and go home. Besides, mu''an will join me directly from the police school. Don''t worry." Lu Qianqian laughs and admires Qi Qi too carefully. "So, you stay at home at ease. I don''t want you to come out in the evening. The baby in the belly needs to rest."


    Since Lin mu''an is here, she won''t say anything.


    "I''m going to be engaged. I need to pay more attention."


    "I see. When mu''an comes back tonight, he will not leave until the wedding reception is over. Do you have to be relieved?"


    There is a man in, Muqi natural rest assured.


    "Then you have a good try and call if you have anything."


    "Pregnant women, you have a new name called wordiness."


    Mu Qihang up the phone, frown into a Sichuan character, Xiao Ye also said that her mouth is broken, is she really very verbose?


    Sheng Xiao is looking through the documents and sees Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows. He jokingly says, "call me and turn it into that face?"


    "I''m introspecting myself!"


    "I dare to admit my mistake..." Sheng Xiao takes back his sight and raises his mouth lightly. "Even if he dies, he will not change."


    Mu Qiqi has some sorrow. When did she become so worried?


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lu Qianqian arrived at the entrance of the wedding dress shop, because it was the time she agreed with the store manager. Half an hour later, Lin Muan came directly from the police school, but in her private heart, she didn''t want Lin Muan to see her in the wedding dress now.


    Although the dress design, Lin mu''an has participated in the whole design.


    I don''t know how he got there.


    So when she got to the wedding dress store, she told the store manager, "give me a try."


    The store manager hung the wedding dress outside for a long time, and then let his assistant take it down: "help Miss Lu change it."


    "Good." The little assistant replied with his head down.


    Lu Qianqian smiled all the way, looking at the little assistant: "please."


    two people entered the fitting room together, obviously the space is very big, but Lu Qian Qian always feels very stuffy, therefore she smiles lightly: "your dressing room perfume, scatters some thickly."


    little assistant did not dare to see Lu Qian Qian, but explained: "because today some guests brought their children to dirty the fitting room, so the shop manager let some perfume."


    "So it is." Lu Qianqian looked into the mirror, and then he saw a double shadow in the mirror. "Is there any problem with the mirror?"


    "Ah? No problem? " The assistant quickly explained.


    Lu Qianqian turns around and wants to say something more. He just faints and falls to the ground.


    The little assistant''s heart beat faster, but when she collected the money, she had to do something, so she immediately chose a lot of tricky angles to make Lu Qianqian seem to be sleeping and resting. On the other hand, she only had simple underwear and underpants.


    After taking the photos, the assistant immediately shouted to the store manager, "store manager? shopowner? Miss Lu fainted. "


    After hearing this, the store manager immediately opened the door of the fitting room, saw Lu Qianqian sitting on the stool, and immediately covered her body with her clothes: "call the emergency call, if anything happens, we can''t afford it."


    After listening, the assistant nodded, walked out of the fitting room, took out the phone and called the emergency number.


    The store manager dressed Lu Qianqian in his original clothes and pants. The two men helped Lu Qianqian to the sofa to rest. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, Lu Qianqian woke up again.


    When the store manager saw this, he was relieved: "Miss Lu, you scared me. Are you ok?"Lu Qianqian holds his head and sits up, only to feel that his head is a little heavy.


    The shop manager quickly handed over the water: "have a drink."


    A cup of warm water, Lu Qianqian thoroughly sobered up: "what happened?"


    "You fainted in the fitting room." The store manager explained, "is it too tired to work? Or are you pregnant? "


    "Maybe it''s too tired at work." Lu Qianqian replied, but she was puzzled, because she was not really tired recently, how could she have no reason? "Besides, the perfume smell in your dressing room is really boring."


    "if it''s because of that, I''m really sorry, because this afternoon, I was forced to throw perfume when I was stained with children."


    It''s the same as the assistant explained.


    "I may be a little uncomfortable with that smell..."


    "You''ll be fine." The store manager poured water for Lu Qianqian again, and asked the doctor who came over to check it for her, and made sure that Lu Qianqian was ok, which was reassuring.


    "I won''t spray this perfume any more."


    Lu Qianqian sat quietly on the sofa, then the store manager picked up the dress again and said, "let''s try another one."


    When Lin mu''an arrived at the wedding shop, Lu Qianqian had already tried. For the episode just now, Lu Qianqian didn''t seem to care.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to come and try again?"


    "Now you can see that there is no surprise on the day of engagement." Lu Qianqian explains with a smile.


    Lin mu''an holds her and kisses her on the forehead: "well, for the most beautiful of you, I am willing to wait."


    "Mr. Lin and Miss Lu, you really match. I sincerely wish you a happy engagement." The store manager stood by the two and sent the best wishes to them. "Tomorrow evening, we will send someone to deliver the dress to Miss Lu''s residence. Please rest assured."

 Chapter 905

    "No, I''ll get it myself, including my suit." Lin mu''an said to the store manager, "you are only responsible for safekeeping."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Later, the store manager sent two people out, but turned to look at the assistant with different looks. The store manager wondered, "what are you blushing for?"


    "Manager, I''m a little hot."


    "Customers who come to our store to order dresses are all rich or expensive. You should be careful in the future. Don''t be so careless as you are today, you know? Miss Lu is a nice person. She doesn''t care. If you want to change to a caring guest, it will be enough for you to bow down and apologize. " The store manager advised the assistant.


    "I see, manager." If you have done something bad, how can you not be guilty?


    On the way back, Lin mu''an drives. Lu Qianqian sits on the vice driver and rubs his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Lin mu''an immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Too tired to work? "


    "no, I just fainted in the wedding shop. The perfume inside is too stuffy, but I woke up in a few minutes. Maybe I was allergic to it." Lu Qianqian explains in a hurry to avoid Lin mu''an''s worry.


    "You have always been in good health." Lin mu''an had a doubt, but it didn''t show it.


    "Forget it, the store manager''s service is very considerate, and the doctors and nurses have come here. It''s OK after reading it."


    Seeing Lu Qianqian''s smiling face, Lin mu''an also smiled.


    Soon, the two arrived at Lu''s house, but Lin Muan didn''t seem to plan to stay for dinner.


    "You''re going back?"


    "Well, grandpa has something to do. I''ll go back first. You and mom have a good meal. I''ll come back later." Lin Muan hooks Lu Qianqian''s neck and kisses her forehead.


    Lu Qianqian''s cheeks are red, pushing him away: "who let you come to sleep?"


    "Then I stayed at the Lin family?"


    "I''ll keep the light for you until 11 p.m." With that, Lu Qianqian enters the house.


    Lin mu''an shook his head and opened the door. However, he didn''t want to go to the Lin family, and the old man Lin had nothing to do with him. The reason why he wanted to find an excuse was to go back to the wedding shop and find the real reason why Lu Qianqian fainted.


    don''t mention Lu Qian Qian''s health. What time did she get allergic to perfume?


    How many minutes did you faint?


    The more Lin mu''an thinks about it, the more strange it is. After all, he went to a police school and had the sense of criminal investigation. These places, just thinking about them, make people suspect.


    In two days, the engagement ceremony between him and Qianqian will be held. He doesn''t want to have another accident, especially the Song family.


    After arriving at the wedding dress shop, Lin mu''an directly pushed the door and entered. When the store manager saw him, he was surprised: "Mr. Lin, did you forget anything?"


    "No, I want to see the fitting room where Qian Qian just fainted."


    "In it." The store manager immediately took him to the store and explained, "at that time, I asked the assistant to help me change Miss Lu''s dress. A few minutes later, I heard the assistant''s cry for help. When I went in, Miss Lu had fainted."


    "About a few minutes? Can you elaborate? " Lin mu''an goes around the fitting room and confirms with the store manager.


    "About five to six minutes."


    "How long does it take for the average guest to change clothes?"


    "Most of them are three or four minutes. Some of the dresses are cumbersome and may take more time." After thinking about it, the store manager replied seriously.


    "Is there anything special when Qianqian faints?"


    "She was sitting on a black stool in the dressing room with underwear on her body and the dress at her feet. After that, I took the clothes to cover Miss Lu and asked the assistant to make an emergency call."


    Lin Muan carefully observed the fitting room, and also looked at the perfume that was sprinkled in the dressing room, but there were several doubtful points in his mind.


    Because he asked the store manager to demonstrate Lu Qianqian''s posture after fainting. According to the space position, if Lu Qianqian is going to faint, it''s impossible to sit on the chair. Most likely, she was moved after fainting.


    The store manager said that the time for the guests to change their clothes is long and short, while Lu Qianqian''s dress, by principle, three minutes is enough. Why does it take six minutes to faint in the fitting room?


    "Mr. Lin, do you have any questions?"


    "And the assistant?" Lin asked again.


    "She''s off work." The store manager explained, "do you want me to find her for you?"


    There are many doubts, as if more answers are on the assistant.


    "I''ll wait here. You let her come back. Besides, I may find some friends to come here. The store manager, won''t cause you any trouble?"


    "No, no, Mr. Lin is our guest. We are all welcome too late."


    Looking at Lin Muan''s appearance, the store manager probably knew that he was suspicious of Lu Qianqian''s fainting in the afternoon.


    The store manager thought, no matter whether there is a problem or not, it''s always better to let him figure it out. It''s better than being counted after autumn.


    So, she immediately called the little assistant and asked her to come back. Because the shop is a little busy now, of course, she would not tell the little assistant that she came back for this matter. In case, this matter has something to do with the little assistant?Later, Lin mu''an also called Mu Qiqi: "Xiaoqi, can you come out for a visit?"


    "What is it?"


    "You''re a doctor. You''ll find problems better. I''m also on the safe side."


    It took a few minutes for Lin Muan to tell Mu Qiqi about Lu Qianqian''s fainting in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi suddenly looked at Xiao Ye and asked, "can I go?"


    "what perfume will not damage your body?"


    "Sure, of course." If perfume is really a problem, how can anyone else smell it? So, Mu 77 doubts that the problem is not on perfume.


    "I''ll drive." After listening, Xiao Ye gets up directly from the sofa.


    Soon, they arrived at the wedding dress shop. The head of the shop looked in and his eyes were straight.


    "Sheng Shengzong. "


    In Jianchuan, who doesn''t know this man?


    "Don''t be restrained. They just want to find out the truth." Sheng Xiaoping''s way to the store manager.


    "OK, my assistant is on his way. Wait a moment."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t say anything. He went to the dressing room to find Lin mu''an. Seeing Lin mu''an''s frowning and looking around, he felt that he had the appearance of a policeman.


    "Sure enough, the police school is not for nothing."


    "Don''t laugh at me. Have a look. I doubt that Qian Qian is dizzy for a short time, but I can''t find out what''s wrong." Lin mu''an is in a hurry.


    "perfume is no problem. If you doubt that Qian Qian is a wonder drug, go to the hospital for a check, and you will soon know the result." Mu Qiqi replied, "there are many kinds of overpowering drugs on the market now, and they are also very complicated. What''s taken orally, what''s injected, and what''s slapped on the shoulder, can work as soon as 30 seconds."

 Chapter 906

    "But it takes a lot of dose, and after oral administration, it can reach the peak concentration in the shortest time. If Qianqian is really addicted to the drug, it may be calculated from going in or before." Mu Qiqi explains to Lin mu''an.


    "How long did it take to wake up?"


    Hearing Mu Qiqi''s inquiry, the store manager quickly replied: "after helping Miss Lu to the sofa, the assistant made an emergency call. Then, Miss Lu who she and I took care of together should be eight to ten minutes."


    "How to take care of it?"


    "Because we didn''t know what happened, so we didn''t dare to move Miss Lu. The assistant in the middle took a towel and wiped Miss Lu''s face. Soon after, Miss Lu opened her eyes and drank a glass of water. She was fully awake." The store manager carefully recalled the details of taking care of Lu Qianqian.


    "I have nothing to ask, just wait for the assistant of the store manager."


    Muqi carefully surveyed the dressing room and found no suspicious places.


    because there are some bad smell of excrement under the cover of perfume. The shop manager explained that it was because the children were dirty.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    "Nothing suspicious?" Lin mu''an stared at Mu Qiqi carefully, didn''t he miss anything


    "Call Qianqian and ask her to take off all the clothes she''s wearing today and put them aside. Don''t move around."


    Although I don''t know the intention of Mu Qi, Lin mu''an immediately called Lu Qianqian.


    Outside the dressing room, Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa and looked at the woman in the dressing room. Her eyes were very deep, and she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, the assistant ran into the door and saw Sheng Xiao sitting on the sofa, her eyes immediately widened. Not only that, she also saw Lin Muan and Mu Qiqi who were checking in the dressing room.


    "Manager Don''t you say the shop is busy? "


    "Xiao He, Mr. Lin wants to know the reason why Miss Lu fainted. So, you may need to cooperate with him and tell us about the situation after you and Miss Lu entered the dressing room." The storekeeper pulled the man to Mu Qiqi and Lin mu''an.


    When mu777 saw the assistant, she felt nervous, but it was normal.


    "Miss Lu arrived at seven on time. When she came in, she said she would try on her dress. The store manager was afraid that she might not be able to handle the details by herself, so he asked me to go in and help her. After we went in, she said that our dressing room was a little stuffy. I explained the reason, and soon she fainted. The dress had not been put on yet. " The assistant quickly explained.


    "Fainted in a few minutes or so?"


    "Because there are several places in the dress, we need to untie the zipper and ribbon, so let''s go in, about two minutes later. She told me that the mirror has a double shadow, and then she fainted." The little assistant grabbed his head and recalled.


    "And then? What did you do? "


    "Miss Lu fainted on the ground, so I immediately called the store manager, and helped Miss Lu to the chair. Just about to put her clothes back on, the store manager came in."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi and Lin mu''an looked at each other, as if they were all right with the doubts just now.


    In this way, the little assistant seems to have nothing to doubt.


    However, both Lin mu''an and Mu Qiqi know that Lu Qianqian''s fainting is not an accident.


    "Why do you want to wipe Qianqian''s face with a towel?"


    "I saw that Miss Lu was sweating. I was afraid that she was not comfortable, so I wiped it. The store manager knew that."


    After listening, the store manager nodded: "Mr. Lin, that''s true."


    Asked the store manager and assistant continuously. Looking at Lin Muan, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing: "maybe you are suspicious."


    "I hope so." Taking a deep breath, Lin mu''an felt a little insecure.


    When the three came out of the wedding shop, he asked Mu Qiqi, "is it possible to faint a person in two minutes?"


    "I said before that, it needs high concentration, and it is directly through oral administration or injection. If it is only mixed in perfume, or what shoulder type drug is taken, the effect of entering the nasal cavity or contacting the skin is very slow, and it takes at least fifteen minutes."


    "It seems that it really has nothing to do with the wedding shop."


    When they were in trouble, Sheng Xiao, who was standing by the door of the car, suddenly said, "Lu family should clean up the inner ghost."


    "What?"


    "You only considered that she was drugged when she entered the wedding dress shop. What if she had been drugged when she left the company? It''s not difficult to calculate when the human body will take effect and reach the peak value according to the drug properties and volatilization time. "


    "Why do I say that Lu has an insider..."


    "Last time I accompanied Qianqian to come here, song Bozhi, to be able to show up in this place on time is evidenced by the inner ghost." Mu Qiqi immediately responded. Later, she expressed her admiration to Xiao Ye, "Xiao Ye, it''s a pity that you don''t become a policeman.""But what is the purpose of the other party? Fainted in the wedding shop, and then? "


    "That little assistant, there''s a problem." Sheng Xiao tells the two people again, "under normal circumstances, someone faints. What''s the general reaction? If I am faced with such a situation, this person is fainted by himself, which has nothing to do with me, then from this moment on, I will not touch her, or try to wake her up, but it fails, then I will call people, not move her at the first time. "


    "Because no one knows what kind of responsibility to take."


    "So, what kind of situation needs to be moved? The most likely thing is to do something that needs to be covered up for fear of being seen by others. If it is not for this reason, it is that the assistant''s brain is broken, but I see that the assistant has clear logic, clear organization and no idiocy. "


    "Xiao Ye means that the inner ghost and the little assistant of the wedding dress shop may cooperate!"


    Afraid that Lin mu''an didn''t understand Sheng Xiao''s analysis, Mu Qiqi immediately explained.


    "What does the other side want with such great effort?"


    "You haven''t noticed a detail. It''s a big loophole, but you don''t know the number, so you don''t notice it. The assistant said that Lu Qianqian went in and fainted in two minutes. The dress hasn''t been put on yet. But the store manager said that the time they went in was more than five minutes. What did the assistant do in those three to four minutes? "


    After listening to Lin mu''an, it was like a rush to the top.


    "I''ll go back to her now..."


    "It''s useless for you to find anyone now. No matter what the assistant did to Lu Qianqian, taking photos or any other calculation, it should be conveyed to song Bozhi." Sheng Xiao splashed a basin of cold water on his head.

 Chapter 907

    "If I''m right, song, I think At your engagement, zoom in. " Sheng Xiao is calm from the beginning to the end, without any panic. "In fact, it''s easy to do. First, use the little assistant to find out Lu''s traitor. Second, control the little assistant, and then it can be used as a witness for clarification."


    "The more you fall into the trap of others, the more calm you are, because there are loopholes in the perfect trap, just like crime."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi and Lin Muan thought that the man in front of them was really a man of God.


    So I can''t help but want to worship.


    "It''s late. Go home."


    Xiao Ye didn''t say so much in the last three days, so he was a little upset.


    Looking at the man''s attitude, Mu Qiqi gradually understands that Qianqian will be OK.


    "Thank you today, Mr. Sheng." Before getting on the bus, Lin mu''an thanked Sheng Xiao. This man''s head must be a draft made by God. Otherwise, which mortal can be so perfect?


    Mu Qiqi waves to Lin mu''an. After getting on the bus, he still thinks about it.


    "Song Bozhi is really a man of his own."


    "It''s hard for Song Jiang to be alone." Sheng Xiao, while driving, replied to Mu Qiqi, "it''s easy to know that he has three abuses."


    "Xiao Ye, do you know that your image in my heart today is even bigger?"


    "When am I not tall?" Sheng Xiao is puzzled about this problem.


    Mu Qiqi just thinks that Sheng Xiao''s observation ability has reached the level of immortals. Others are just improving. He is directly evolving.


    "Set up a bureau tomorrow. We can find out Lu''s inner ghost soon."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin mu''an came back to Lu''s house, it was already 10:30 at night.


    He lingered outside for a long time, wondering whether to explain the matter to the old man. In case that something unexpected happened at the engagement banquet, the old man would hate Qianqian directly.


    However, he also wanted to make a bet. The old man said that he had fully accepted Lu Qianqian. He didn''t know how much credibility he felt.


    Just to test their own relatives, how do you feel that some are not suitable, after all, the old man will be angry, but also because of his concern.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    When Lu Qianqian opened the door, he saw Lin mu''an, who was extremely entangled.


    "If you stay a little later, I won''t leave you any lights." Lu Qianqian Dudu said, "what did grandpa say to you? Is it... "


    Before Lu Qianqian finished speaking, Lin mu''an pulled her into her arms and comforted her carefully: "I may not have a very strong ability to protect you now, but I can give everything I have."


    "What do you say? Grandpa scolded you


    Lin mu''an shook his head, took her hand and went back to their bedroom: "I didn''t hide anything from you. This time, I still don''t hide it from you."


    Finish saying, Lin mu''an told Lu Qianqian what happened tonight.


    "On the day of the engagement banquet, maybe song Bozhi will make trouble, but..."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqian said: "if that day, the scum surnamed song gave my naked photo to the guest, what would you do? Your grandfather will definitely spit out blood when he sees it. "


    Lin mu''an rubbed Lu Qian''s thin lips and smiled: "only I can see your nude photos, so don''t worry, I will arrange clarification."


    "I''m afraid of your grandpa. I have prejudice against me again..."


    "He can understand that you have been framed."


    "Even so, I don''t hate July 7th, nor will I be angry with it, because I know that she doesn''t want to involve us." Lu Qianqian explained to Lin mu''an, "if you want to blame him, you should blame him with the surname song. It''s too mean and shameless."


    "Well, no wonder." Because Lin mu''an knows how good his Qianqian is, "I will not let you have anything to do, I will do my best to protect you, so, to ensure the evidence, we go to the hospital for an examination to make sure whether it is true or not. We are drugged, OK?"


    "Now, is it too late?" Lu Qianqian is afraid and has been discharged.


    "Seven seven says it will work for 48 hours." Moreover, on the way back, Lin mu''an had already called the familiar doctor to ask him to help arrange.


    "Let''s go now." Lu Qianqian takes off his pajamas and immediately changes a suit of clothes to go out with Lin mu''an.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin mu''an went to the wedding dress shop again, because he had made an appointment to pick up the dress, just ahead of time.


    When the store manager saw him, he asked with concern, "Miss Lu, is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. She''s fine." Lin mu''an sat on the sofa and smiled at the store manager.


    "That''s good."


    "And your little assistant? Why didn''t you see her today? " After getting the dress, Lin mu''an looks for the figure of the assistant."She''s sorting out the warehouse. Mr. Lin wants to see her?" The store manager asked.


    "I want to thank her face to face and take care of my fiancee."


    "Then I''ll call her out."


    The store manager''s pace was very fast. Within a minute, the sly assistant came to Lin mu''an yesterday.


    "Mr. Lin......"


    "Manager, go ahead and do something. Let me have a word with your little assistant." Lin Muan took the opportunity to support the store manager.


    "Well, talk." How smart is the store manager? Just at a glance, I saw Lin mu''an''s intention, so I immediately made room for the two people to talk. Just like this, the little assistant was nervous again.


    "Mr. Lin Yesterday, we made it clear about Miss Lu... "


    "Are you clear?" Lin mu''an looked up at the little assistant standing upright and asked, "then explain to me again. Qian Qian fainted in two minutes, but the store manager said you had been in for six minutes. Can you tell me what you were doing in the four minutes?"


    The assistant''s eyes widened immediately after listening.


    Maybe even she didn''t know that there would be such a loophole.


    "The screenwriter is not qualified, the script logic is not closed, in fact, you don''t need to be nervous. I won''t take you for anything, because I know that you are just innocent, because the person behind this has been found by us." Lin mu''an stands out.


    "Mr. Lin......"


    "How is it? Are you going to help me, or continue to help the person behind you? " "You can also continue to pretend that you don''t know anything, but you need to know what I do. In front of the police, I''m brave enough to commit crimes against the wind."


    "What''s more, I just need to check your account, and it will be clear at a glance, won''t it?"


    Hearing the two words of the account, the little assistant''s face turned white.


    "How is it? I''ll give you time to think about it. After all, I''m reasonable. "

 Chapter 908

    "I Mr. Lin, I don''t know anything. I''m just in charge of taking photos. " The little assistant, obviously flustered, grabbed Lin mu''an''s arm and said, "I''m just collecting money."


    "What did you take?" Lin mu''an pushed her away and asked calmly.


    The little assistant was a little flustered and hesitant, and he lowered his head and measured for a long time.


    "It seems that you are not afraid enough." When Lin Muan saw this, he didn''t mean to force a little assistant, "now show me, I promise I won''t take you, but if I''m not reluctant for you to continue to fight like this, but I''m going to settle accounts at that time. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    The assistant suddenly raised his head and waved: "no, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong." With that, the assistant immediately turned over the photos in the mobile phone and handed them to Lin Muan, "that''s all."


    Lin mu''an took the mobile phone and looked back and forth for about two minutes. There was an unmasked anger in his eyes: "who have you passed all this to?"


    "Only one person, the one who asked me to buy the picture." "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry that I''m going to do this because I''m dizzy," the assistant explained in a panic


    "Give me that person''s contact information." Lin Muan deleted the photos next to each other, and then used an imperative tone.


    The little assistant''s forehead is full of cold sweat, so he can only get back his cell phone immediately and find the contact information of the person: "this person, who came to me several days ago, asked me for Miss Lu''s itinerary. Knowing that Miss Lu would come to try on the dress yesterday, he asked me to take a picture of Miss Lu."


    "I don''t know what method he used to make Miss Lu faint. He just asked me to control the time. He didn''t care about anything except taking photos."


    Lin Muan gets the contact information of this person.


    The corner of the mouth has been obviously cold.


    "You don''t know anything. I didn''t come to you and you didn''t give him up. What do I say? You should understand?"


    Of course, the little assistant knows that she doesn''t want to get into trouble after all. Today, she knows that she''s lucky.


    If you meet Sheng Xiao, I''m afraid her family can''t protect her.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I won''t tell you. I will never." The little assistant turned his head into a rattle.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to do this for money."


    After that, Lin Muan left the wedding dress shop with his dress. Later, he went around to the hospital and took the examination report of Lu Qianqian last night. The report showed that there were traces of triazolam in Lu Qianqian''s urine.


    Seeing the beloved being hurt like this, as a man, how to endure?


    Lin mu''an''s face was ugly, but when he came back to Lu''s house, he saw Lu Qian bake cakes at home, and his mood was relieved.


    Tomorrow is the engagement ceremony, but the photos have been spread out, even if it can be clarified, but he knows that the photos will certainly bring a certain degree of damage to Qianqian, which is inevitable.


    What''s the use of being his man?


    Lu Qianqian looks at Lin mu''an with complicated expression through the glass, puts down his gloves, and goes out: "found it?"


    "In the afternoon, let vice president Qin come over with the list of employees and contact information." Lin Muan put down his dress and reached for Lu Qianqian.


    "Now that it''s found out, there''s no need to be unhappy." Lu Qianqian appeased him and smoothed his frown with his fingers. "In the afternoon, let''s see who lurks in Lu''s family."


    After a comparison with Vice President Qin in the afternoon, we finally came to a conclusion that Lu Qianqian''s secretary, on a regular basis, was acting as deputy to Lu Qianqian''s assistant.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess, at least, this person must be able to get close to the top to be so clear about Lu Qianqian''s journey.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to know the result earlier, Mu Qiqi also let Xu Che send her directly to the Lu family.


    Seeing song Bozhi moving his hands and feet in the middle, he felt funny and helpless: "saying that he is Gaili Gai Qi, he really has not wronged him. He is afraid of being a transgender? How obscene is it for a man to come up with such a trick? "


    "I really want to find someone to poke the garbage out of my eyes." As soon as you think of the photos in Song Bozhi''s hands, Mu Qiqi can''t control his anger.


    "The little assistant at the wedding shop said that these photos were just looking for an angle. She didn''t dare to do too much."


    This is also the reason why Lin can comfort himself.


    "I haven''t bombed yet, but you did." Lu Qianqian is calmer and more calm than before.


    "I''m going to book a wedding banquet for tomorrow and make some preparations." After Muqi''s recovery, he looked at the two men and said seriously, "in such a big scene tomorrow, all the big people in Jianchuan are here. We want to fight back. It''s absolutely impossible for the Song family to bully them casually."


    "First of all, tomorrow''s media are not allowed to enter and interview, to ensure that the news will not leak out.""Next, go and take down this traitor today. It''s better to let him show song Bozhi who is behind the scenes. If he dare to make a mistake tomorrow, he will expose his abnormal behavior together. Let all people in Jianchuan see what the president of the Asian business is talking about."


    "For fear of this traitor, he will not betray song Bozhi." Lin mu''an road.


    "If he doesn''t sell, can''t we deliberately bite back? It''s the same whether there''s any confession of adultery or not. Our point is to keep Qian Qian''s reputation from being harmed and let this dirty thing stick up. "


    Lu Qianqian looks at Mu Qiqi and knows that she is worried and angry.


    Therefore, she quickly appeased Mu Qiqi: "pregnant women, keep calm."


    "I''m angry enough. I''m going to change it to the past It''s a long time ago. "


    "No matter what, there are too many unstable factors tomorrow, but we can do what we can first. Lin mu''an, your grandfather, is what Qianqian cares most. Do you want to tell him in advance? Take care of yourself?"


    "Tomorrow I will come out to show our Shen family''s attitude."


    "I don''t want song family to continue to harass my friends and family."


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an nodded his head seriously: "I''ll say hello to the old man when I go back in the evening, because we don''t know how song will appear now."


    "I''m the one who got you involved."


    "Can you stop saying that? I''m willing to be tied up by you. " Lu Qianqian couldn''t help holding her and said, "be a friend, have this life and no afterlife, change to be me, I believe you are the same."


    What else can mu777 say?


    Tomorrow, even if you pay all the costs, you can''t let Qianqian''s reputation be really hurt.

 Chapter 909

    At 3pm, Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an returned to Lu''s family together.


    Vice President Qin called Lu Qianqian''s secretary into the president''s office.


    Later, Lu Qianqian asked Deputy Qin to close the office door.


    Seeing this, the Secretary suddenly got nervous: "president, I don''t know. You asked me to come in. What''s up?"


    "Asian business group, how much salary do you pay to betray me so happily?" Lu Qianqian leaned against his desk, hugged his hands, and inquired about the secretary who was not tall.


    "President Among them... "


    "I know you have a misunderstanding." Lu Qianqian turned around, picked up his inspection report from the table and threw it to the secretary. "I''ve asked my assistant about it. Yesterday, before I left, I drank the glass of water that you poured. Don''t tell me that someone else was involved."


    The Secretary''s face was a little ugly, but he had a good mental quality and basically showed no abnormality.


    "Mr. Lu, this is just your guess. What about the evidence?"


    "Do you know Xiaohe in the wedding shop? Do you think I found you because I guessed? " Lu Qianqian raised his head and asked the seemingly honest young man, "I will go to London, I will go to the wedding dress store, and song Bozhi will appear in my sight on time. Is it thanks to your surveillance?"


    The Secretary didn''t say a word, lowered his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You can continue not to admit it. It doesn''t matter. I can also choose to call the police to find out who put the tranquilizer in my tea. You need to think clearly. If this matter is exposed, you will still be in Jianchuan after that."


    "I remember that I love money so much because I''m not thin to you?"


    "Yes, I gave you the medicine, but it has nothing to do with the president of Asian businessmen." The Secretary couldn''t help but look up and answer impulsively.


    "Did I say the president of Asian business? I''m just saying that it''s the Asian business group. Do you want to fight yourself? " Lu Qianqian seizes the loopholes in his words and immediately breaks them down. "My father left early. It''s not easy to support Lu family, but I have some means. Moreover, you can carry on without saying, because you need to understand that behind Lu family, it''s Zhongteng."


    The secretary was obviously being beaten by Lu Qianqian. Now he was sweating.


    "However, as you said just now, it''s good to admit to taking medicine. At least the crime of intentional injury is established." With that, Lu Qianqian took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    "President Lu..."


    "I recorded it just now." Lu Qianqian shakes his mobile phone and continues to stick it to his ear. "Hello, is that the police?"


    For a moment, the Secretary''s legs were soft. He immediately begged Lu Qianqian for mercy: "President Lu, please, don''t call the police first, I will tell you what I know."


    Lu Qianqian heard this and took his mobile phone down from his ear: "you said it."


    Then she hung up and continued recording.


    The Secretary couldn''t help but explain the matter: "I really don''t know that the other party is from the Asian business group, because I don''t know the person I contact with every time. I know from Longo. Every time I release the news, the general manager song of the Asian business will appear in your circle, and I guess."


    Longo, also known as Lu Qianqian''s assistant.


    This time, the Secretary didn''t lie.


    "The medicine was also given to me by the other party. Besides, I was asked to strictly follow the time and quantity calculated by him. I just had communication with Xiaohe, but nothing else came."


    "Why do you do that?" Lu Qianqian is very serious about this sentence, because she thinks she is not weak to her employees.


    "Why else? Greedy. " The secretary explained with a wry smile, "I''ve been scared, too, but..."


    "As long as there is money, let alone conscience, the soul can be sold."


    Lu Qianqian''s stall: "I''m not in the mood to beat a drowning dog, especially for people like you. Can you clarify the truth for me at the engagement banquet tomorrow?"


    "Yes As long as you don''t call the police. " The Secretary replied in a hurry.


    "After tomorrow, get out of Lu''s house by yourself. From then on, don''t appear in my sight while I''m not angry."


    "And the pictures." Lin Muan reminds Lu Qianqian.


    "It''s been deleted for a long time. It''s been deleted completely. You believe me." At this point, the Secretary dare not mess about.


    "So today, you think nothing happened. If it catches the attention of that bitch from the Asian businessman, it''s necessary to call the police. "


    The secretary knows the importance of the matter. He just wants to get out early now.


    And the sooner, the better.


    "And don''t try to escape if you don''t want to be wanted."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu." The secretary made a deep bow to landing Qian Qian, then left his office.


    It''s almost the same as imagination. As long as we have evidence, we can find the scum of the Song family.


    "President Lu, you are so kind." Vice President Qin couldn''t help but lament Lu Qianqian''s treatment."All roots are in the scum of the Song family. Why should I waste my energy on these people? You have no conscience, you torture his body, there is no sense of punishment


    "At least take a breath."


    "I just want to kill that son of a bitch." Lu Qianqian hummed.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Muan did not interfere with Lu Qianqian''s handling of the Secretary, because what he thought was the same as Lu Qianqian''s, but the puppet he spent money to find, even if he was tortured, could not give the tone that blocked Lu Qianqian''s heart.


    "Well, we have a lot to do in the evening. We need to say hello to the media. Let''s go." Lin mu''an put the book back on the shelf and held out his hand towards the landing handle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi received Lu Qianqian''s phone call. The Secretary had been taken down smoothly. The media had also arranged for him.


    However, tomorrow''s scene, so many guests, is bound to cause riots.


    In the evening, Lin mu''an will go back to Lin''s house and give him a preventive injection.


    As long as you think about it, mu777 will be choked up. So, after putting down her mobile phone, she turned to look at her man: "I really want to put this song surnamed man on the dissecting table, cut his heart out with a few sharp strokes, and study how dark it is."


    "On the other hand, the emergence of song Bozhi is not necessarily the experiment of Lin Muan and Lu Qianqian. Don''t forget that Lin Laozi has always denied Lu Qianqian."


    "I''m afraid he hates Qianqian even more."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t turn his head. Thinking of the old man''s expression, he lightly replied to Mu Qiqi, "that''s the old man you don''t know."


    "If I knew him, would he be able to put aside those stubborn ideas and distinguish the frame up of others?"


    "What''s more, there will be so many guests tomorrow!"


    "A bet?" Sheng Xiao finally looked up and asked.

 Chapter 910

    "Bet what?" Mu Qizhang stood up and looked at Sheng Xiao. "Why don''t you call your father for your son?"


    Sheng Xiao sat on his body, raised his chin and smiled like a smile: "I''m waiting for you to call Dad..."


    Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly turned red: "no face."


    A woman is wary of capricious things. Mr. Lin always has a good face. Besides, he has already repented once. It''s hard to guarantee. He won''t repent for the second time.


    Sheng Xiao listens to Mu Qi''s three soft words, pinches her chin hand, and suddenly tightens.


    "Don''t seduce me, be good, eh?"


    Seven Mu pairs of Sheng Xiao''s eyes, knowing that he wanted to crook his face, laughed and said, "old man, I''m less than three months now, and you can''t help it?"


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s chin and rubs her thin lips back and forth: "after three months, I don''t need to bear it anymore."


    Well, Mu Qiqi must admit that he almost can''t find the north because he has got a joking heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night. According to the previous agreement, Lin mu''an planned to go home and have a preventive injection with the old man first, because he was still worried about the old man''s heart after thinking about it.


    But when he came home, Lin saw only his aunt.


    "Where''s your grandfather?" Aunt Lin put down the dishes and looked at her nephew and asked, "I went out to see my friends in the evening. I haven''t come back yet. Sometimes I forget the time."


    "Auntie..." Lin mu''an sat down beside his aunt, because he knew that in the world, the person who knows the old man best is his aunt. "If something happens at the engagement banquet tomorrow, and it will make the old man look black, what should I do?"


    Aunt Lin turned her head and waited for her nephew: "the worst result is that the old man can''t stand the stimulation and goes to the hospital."


    "Aunt."


    "It''s funny." Aunt Lin said with a smile, "your grandfather is a stubborn temper, and he is very rigid. But don''t underestimate him for that. Since you are not the girl from Lu family, and you are engaged tomorrow, there is nothing to worry about. Young people always have to go through some hardships before they know that some things won''t come easily."


    After hearing this, Lin mu''an was relieved: "thank you, aunt."


    "Thank you, you can get happiness, which is my wish to be an aunt."


    Lin mu''an looked at the time. At nine o''clock in the night, if he waited until ten o''clock and the old man didn''t come home, he would drive out to pick him up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the Jinfu teahouse under construction in Sichuan, Mr. Lin had been drinking tea and playing chess with several old friends. However, I don''t know what efforts song Bozhi had expended, but he actually appeared at the gate of the old man''s elegant room.


    "Old Lin, I see you again."


    When Lin saw song Bozhi, he knew that he was ambitious.


    Before the couple got engaged, or at the time of engagement, something important must happen. Unexpectedly, he guessed it.


    Master Lin knew that he could not avoid this one tonight, so he said to song Bozhi, "if you have time, let''s have a cup of tea."


    "Well, I''d rather meet you by chance. I''ve long wanted to invite you to tea." Song Bozhi made a gesture of "please".


    Mr. Lin and his good friend explained a few words, and then went to Yajian next door with song Bozhi.


    After they sat down, song Bozhi was a gentleman who poured tea for Lin.


    Old man Lin looked at the teacup in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the news from President song that he wants to convey me, old man?"


    "Mr. Lin misunderstood. I don''t have any news to convey, nor do I want to destroy the engagement banquet of Qian Qian and Mr. Lin." Song Bozhi''s calm and extraordinary answer.


    "Then you?"


    Nothing to do?


    "It''s not worth mentioning that Qianqian and I are separated. However, I have an attitude. If Qianqian and Mr. Lin are engaged, they will find out that they have children, and ask the old man to save their children. If it''s my song family, I will take it back to the Song family without any trouble to the Lin family."


    Old man Lin had to admit that song Bozhi, just a word, ignited the flames of his doubt.


    But he won''t be fooled.


    "The girl of the Lu family, although she was once unkind to others, has not had the time to go around in the morning or in the evening since she was with the stinky boy of my family, so I don''t know the meaning of general manager song very well." Old man Lin kept his face calm under the pressure of his anger.


    "How does Lin know that she doesn''t have one?"


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence Naturally, but I don''t want to take it out today. " Song Bozhi sips tea lightly and smiles flawlessly.


    The old man felt that his blood pressure was rising and his heart was beating faster.


    When song Bozhi saw that old man Lin''s face was not right, he naturally knew that he would take it as soon as he saw it well: "thank you for your tea today. We I''ll have a chance to see you later. "The old man didn''t say anything because he couldn''t say it.


    According to song, he is bound to make trouble tomorrow.


    However, he has not yet eased this tone. Song Bozhi''s figure has disappeared in the doorway of Yajian.


    Later, it was the waiter of the teahouse, who found Mr. Lin standing on the table uncomfortably: "old man, are you ok?"


    "Please take my medicine and call me."


    ¡­¡­


    It was nine forty-five when Lin Muan got the call.


    He had planned to go out, but the old man called on his own initiative.


    Soon, Lin mu''an drove to the door of the teahouse. Seeing the old man''s iron complexion, he immediately noticed something happened.


    The old man got on the car directly, didn''t speak, even after entering the house, he didn''t say a word.


    "Grandpa, please tell me if you are unhappy." Lin mu''an followed him and put the car key on the coffee table.


    The old man turned around and glared angrily at Lin mu''an: "are you sure that girl of Lu family is only you?"


    "Grandpa What''s the wrong person to see? " Lin mu''an, almost for a moment, was certain that someone had moved right and wrong in front of the old man.


    "Leave it alone."


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to quarrel with you for the second time." Lin mu''an seriously replied, "my woman, I believe."


    Lin took a deep breath and finally nodded, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Lin mu''an didn''t know what the old man meant when he said this, but now he guessed that when the old man went out, he must have met the bitch of the Song family.


    "What''s more, don''t blame me for turning up my face and not recognizing people if something shameful happens to my family in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin mu''an knew the seriousness of the matter, plopped and knelt in front of the old man Lin.


    "Grandpa, someone will make trouble tomorrow. If I humiliate you, I am unfilial."

 Chapter 911

    The old man listened to Lin mu''an''s words as if he knew something.


    "Does that wench have anything to do with that man of the Song family?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin mu''an explained again.


    "Then why, song, do you want to hold her? He is the president of an Asian business group. Is it necessary? If it is not true that there is emotional entanglement, can someone come to me again and again? "


    "What kind of person he is, Grandpa will soon know." Lin mu''an knelt on the ground and replied to the old man with his head down.


    The old man snorted, "since you know someone will make trouble tomorrow, pay off tomorrow''s debt first tonight, and kneel here."


    "Yes." Lin Muan did not resist.


    Because he knew that tomorrow, the old man, he would feel the light on his face.


    So, let the old man breathe in advance, and he can also make a psychological preparation.


    Soon, Lu Qianqian called him.


    However, Lin mu''an didn''t tell Lu Qianqian about his kneeling punishment, but comforted her: "go to bed early, nothing happened tonight, don''t be nervous."


    "Grandpa Are you not unhappy? " Lu Qianqian is still concerned about the old man''s mood.


    "No." Lin mu''an replied directly.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, handsome groom to be." After that, Muqi kissed the microphone, "I''m still waiting for Muqi to come and accompany me."


    "Yes, bride to be." With that, Lin mu''an hung up.


    In fact, it''s sad to think about it. It''s the night before the engagement, but the old man''s heart is not happy.


    When Aunt Lin went out, she saw her little nephew kneeling in the living room. She couldn''t help it. She went to the old man''s study and said, "Dad, you should have enough."


    "That''s because you don''t know what I heard outside today." The old man snorted with his hands on his back.


    "Then your daughter was still called by the scum. If my father-in-law, like you, was worried about his children and grandchildren, and didn''t believe in his family, your daughter''s life would be very sad."


    When the old man finished listening, he didn''t speak.


    Because he thinks he owes his daughter.


    "When you come in, you ask me what to do if you make trouble tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it tomorrow."


    "If he is really heartless, why care about your feelings? What kind of woman does he like to marry? What can you do with him? "


    The old man turned around and opened his mouth, but he could not say a single retort.


    "In any case, in your words, the happiness of your grandchildren will be done by yourself." After that, aunt Lin left the old man''s study and went to the living room to pick up Lin mu''an. "Do you want to have an engagement ceremony with Lu Qianqian in a wheelchair tomorrow?"


    "It''s OK. You stand for me. Your grandfather has me."


    Old man Lin followed and came out. Seeing that Lin mu''an had already stood up, he didn''t speak. He turned around and went back to the room.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "You''d better have a big event tomorrow, so that the old man''s mood can rise and fall and suffer a lot."


    Lin mu''an laughed, held his knee and went back to his room.


    He didn''t know what song said to the old man, so he would let the old man, who had already dispelled his doubts about Qianqian, have doubts again.


    Of course, he can do all kinds of dirty things. Don''t expect him to have gentlemanly demeanor. Naturally, the worst words and the worst stories are all arranged in front of the old man.


    Tomorrow


    Obviously, it should be the happiest day, but he has to stay up late. Think about it, it''s a sweet burden.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, song Bozhi had already taken a bath and sat on the sofa alone drinking red wine.


    He said that tonight, suggesting that Lu Qianqian and he are the bedfellows. However, there is no news that Lin Laozi wants to terminate his engagement with Lu family, which is tolerable.


    Of course, he also hopes that Mr. Lin will be stable. After all, tomorrow''s big picture will be sent to the scene as the engagement gift of the new couple.


    I just don''t know if Lin''s body can hold up.


    If he can''t hold on to the best, the play will get the most exciting soon. If he holds on to it unfortunately, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t believe that Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an can get engaged as if nothing happened.


    Now think about it. Tomorrow''s scene must be wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the fear that Lu Qianqian will be nervous tomorrow, Mu Qiqi has applied with Xiao Ye in particular, and will sleep with him at Lu''s home tonight.


    Although Xiaoye agreed verbally, don''t mention how smelly his face was when he sent Muqi.


    Think about it. When will he be free when he is with this thing?


    But tonight, this thing is going to sleep with her girlfriend! With his children!"Oh, don''t be so mean. Qianqian has no sisters or good friends. This is my mother''s family. The only thing she can do for her."


    "No explanation."


    His understanding does not mean that he is happy!


    "Don''t eat anything. Aunt five will bring breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "I see." Mu Qiqi nodded obediently and raised his three fingers to make an oath to heaven.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t see her anymore. He sends her to Lu''s house. Seeing Lu Qianqian going out to meet him, he drives around.


    "Your big president, isn''t he angry?" Lu Qianqian is frightened by Sheng Xiao''s posture.


    "No matter him."


    Two people look at each other a smile, hurriedly entered the bedroom, rolled in a bed.


    "I''m engaged tomorrow. What''s my mood now?"


    "Nervous!" Lu Qianqian touched his chest and said, besides, it''s not the general tension, just because tomorrow I don''t know what will happen.


    "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "I''ve told you that there is no need to apologize. Between Lin mu''an and me, no one can break up. Whether his grandfather believes it or not, I only know Lin mu''an. The only thing I worry about is whether the old man can bear his heart tomorrow."


    After listening to mu777, I just feel more miserable.


    "If Lao Lin is really stimulated by this, it is also because of our Shen family."


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi also wants to do one thing, because old man Lin and old man Shen are good friends. Maybe, let old man Shen do the work, he can be more knowledgeable.


    "However, I believe that evil can''t be suppressed. Look, how many checkpoints have you broken through? I believe that I can survive and walk in the Jianghu? Be upright! " Lu Qianqian patted himself on the chest.


    Mu Qiqi was immediately amused: "Song surname, good luck, meet me pregnant."


    "Otherwise, you will try your best to let him eat the bad fruit. I know, Xiao Qi, let me perform tomorrow."

 Chapter 912

    At eleven o''clock in the night, Sheng Xiao went to bed after taking a bath and looked at the empty position around him. He couldn''t help but hissing and making some self mockery.


    On weekdays, when I go to bed, I am entangled, hugged and touched. Today, when I go to bed, no one is around.


    This kind of gap, if the ordinary people in, really can''t feel.


    It''s just that, Xiao Ye lies down on his own, but he can''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    In fact, since Lu Qianqian fell asleep, Mu Qiqi, who was in Lu''s family, began to regret it. He said yes, how about being a mother? However, it''s not Xiao Ye who lies beside her. She can''t touch tofu at any time. She''s itchy in her heart. I miss her so much.


    So, in the middle of the night, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao Ye.


    "Xiao Xiao Sleeping? "


    When Sheng Xiao looks at you, you are going to go out to sleep.


    "Well, I''ll sleep, too."


    Sheng Xiao glanced at it again, and then answered slowly, "what time is it? I still have my cell phone."


    "I That, in fact, you want to go home, or you come to pick me up? "


    "Don''t want to get up." Sheng Xiao answers directly.


    Mu Qi turns white eyes, she doesn''t believe that this man can be used to, where to learn the Ao Jiao?


    "Then I''ll take a taxi myself."


    The man on the other side of the phone was silent for three seconds, and then he answered in an unhurried way: "put on your clothes and wait for me at the door of Lu''s house."


    Mu Qiqi put away the phone, and then got up lightly. Although Lu Qianqian is really excited about tomorrow''s engagement banquet, she has been very heavy since she fell asleep. Even if Mu Qiqi left the room, she did not wake up.


    Twenty minutes later, black Bentley stopped at Lu''s door.


    Mu777 saw his own man as he wished, some blushed: "I''m not thinking about you, I''m thinking about bed."


    "Then I''ll bring you the bed?" Sheng Xiao is unhappy with people.


    Murmur, murmur, murmur, murmur. After returning home, she was satisfied when she lay on the bed as she wished, especially when Sheng Xiao was lying beside her, which made her sleepy.


    Maybe it''s because of the habit that Mu Qiqi will reach out to hold Sheng Xiao''s waist in his subconscious. When a man is sullen, he looks down at the hand between his waist and immediately feels that he is strange just now. A 30-year-old man can be controlled by such a thing.


    "I can''t sleep anywhere without you."


    Mu Qiqi murmured a word in his sleep.


    After hearing this, the man turned around and reached out his hand. He took the pregnant woman out of his arms and put her heart in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was blue.


    Lu Qianqian got up to make up, but saw no Muqi figure on the bed. After finding a circle at home, Lu Qianqian was in a hurry, and finally saw the paper on the dresser.


    "Pregnant women have insomnia. They go home to sleep and come back tomorrow morning."


    Lu Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and laughed. Last night, the man was ambitious and wanted to come and sleep with her. What was the result? She can''t do without her big president.


    Later, Lu Qianqian welcomed the makeup artist into the door, and Lu''s mother got up early to prepare for her daughter''s engagement banquet.


    However, in the process of making up, Lu Qianqian thought that the Song family might come out to make trouble today, so he also gave his mother a preventive injection in advance.


    "Mommy, the man surnamed song may embarrass you and grandpa Lin at the engagement banquet. At that time, no matter what you see, don''t be angry because we will deal with it, OK?"


    "I see." Lu Mu nodded, but her eyes were still red, because she thought of her husband.


    If he didn''t walk in a hurry, maybe he could see what his daughter looked like in her wedding dress.


    "Mommy..."


    "OK, Mommy knows. Today is your big day." Lu Mu turns to wipe her tears.


    Lu Qianqian knew that she was sad and couldn''t bear to stimulate her, so he changed the topic: "Mommy, I''m hungry. Before going out, I want to eat your breakfast."


    "I''ll go now."


    Lu Qianqian turns to look at herself in the mirror. She Today is the bride to be. All the great people in Jianchuan will come to celebrate for her. However, she also knows that she will be embarrassed and hurt today. Although she doesn''t understand why she should be treated like this, she never blames Qiqi from the bottom of her heart.


    At half past eight in the morning, Lin''s car stopped downstairs.


    Lin mu''an is dressed in a pure black handmade dress, which covers his strong physique. Because of frequent training, his figure is more straight and slender, and because of frequent sun and rain, the man''s face seems to be sharpened, and his skin color looks more rigid and masculine.


    Lu Qianqian stood on the second floor and watched, fascinated by the man''s whole life.


    "Mommy, I''ll get Qian." Lin mu''an went to Lu Mu''s face and made a deep bow to express his thanks.


    Lu Mu went upstairs and led Lu Qianqian down. She saw that Lin mu''an''s eyes were slightly red when she was wearing her own customized dress.Because Lu Qianqian at the moment is like a fairy in the painting. Her hair is slightly curled, and she is languidly draped on her shoulder. Her makeup is not colorful, but very elegant. The makeup artist does not pan her hair, because she is in the age of bright youth. Since she is in the most beautiful time of a woman, why add the flavor of a young woman to her?


    Lin mu''an''s eyes looked straight until Lu Qianqian came to him and said, "are you stupid?"


    "It''s beautiful." In Lin mu''an''s mind, he can''t think of any high-level adjectives now, only two words are good-looking.


    "You are handsome, too." Lu Qianqian reaches out and arranges the bow tie for him.


    "Then Let''s go now. "


    Finish saying, Lin mu''an took Lu Qianqian''s hand, because nervous, he also slightly perspired.


    ¡­¡­


    The place for the ceremony is on the lawn near the sea.


    At this moment, it is already in the sea of white roses, and the roses that are flown in in the morning are sending out great vitality.


    Soon, father Lin and aunt Lin, as well as Lu Mu, appeared at the door of the hotel to meet their guests.


    Such a grand engagement ceremony, Jianchuan''s media, will not let it go. Before that, Lin mu''an had gone to the media ditch to pass. Today''s shooting, during the ceremony, no leakage is allowed, otherwise, one is not allowed to enter, the other is to pursue legal responsibility.


    Because of their identity, they didn''t need such a battle. They wanted to prevent song Bozhi.


    But at the same time, everyone also knows that as long as the Song family has the intention to make trouble, no one can prevent it.


    However, Lu Qianqian is not afraid, because no matter what song family wants today, come to her. She will not let that scum down.

 Chapter 913

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Mu Qiqi and Shen''s family arrived at the hotel together.


    Because Sheng Xiao has to go to the Zhongteng meeting first, and then come directly after the meeting.


    "Grandpa, I''ll have a talk with Grandpa Lin for a while. Don''t let others get tired of us." Before Mu Qiqi and Huang Yu came into the arena, they told old man Shen that they were afraid that he would forget.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Mr. Shen dragged Mr. Lin aside when he entered the hotel and met his friends: "Mr. Lin, I''ll delay you for a minute. It''s also our Shen family who is sorry for the disaster. I hope you don''t blame the girl of Lu family. She''s really wronged. "


    Mr. Lin glanced at Mr. Shen and said, "you''re going to be a lobbyist for the kids, too?"


    "I don''t want to let my children suffer because of the old grudges of the Shen family, especially because you have nothing to do with it. If your grandson and the girl of Lu family are really yellow because of this, old friends will have no face to see you in their lives. "


    "Well, I''ve got a point. Go in and sit down." Lin said.


    Old man Shen sighed. He didn''t know how many people the Song family would involve. Anyway, let''s stop them.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi soon found the figures of Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an. Thinking of her family, she left last night. She went over with a little guilty heart: "I''m sorry, this fairy. I didn''t accompany you all night last night."


    "Well, who makes you pregnant? If it''s because I can''t sleep and come out with dark eyes, maybe I''ll be paid by your president today. "


    Lu Qianqian reached out and hugged Mu Qiqi.


    "You are beautiful."


    "Of course." Lu Qianqian blinks at her.


    Ming Ming is such a good day, but because of the family name song, it disturbed the interest. Mu777 just think about it, I feel very angry.


    Time later, more and more guests, Mu Qiqi is pregnant with a baby, and it''s not good to stand all the time, so he sits on the chair and waits for Xiao Ye to come.


    It''s getting closer to the engagement ceremony. I don''t know what song''s idea is.


    At 11 a.m., Sheng Xiao finishes his business and drives to the hotel. But when he arrived, there were many guests, and he also wanted to exchange greetings.


    Mu Qiqi looks at his man in the crowd and pays attention everywhere. Does the garbage named song appear? Of course, subconsciously, she thinks the garbage named song doesn''t have the courage.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao goes back to Mu Qiqi''s side and sees her fidgety appearance. He wraps her hand in his palm.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Look at Qian Qian and Lin mu''an, how happy they are, but the happier they are, the more guilty I am."


    Mu Qiqi looks at a couple of new people in the crowd. Without those intrigues, Qian Qian would be the happiest bride to be in the world today.


    "It''s no use worrying. What should come will come."


    Looking at the time, it''s nearly 12 o''clock. Mu Qiqi quickly wakes up: "you''re right, what should come will come, but the counterattack we should give to song Bozhi will also be given, Xiao Xiao Xiao. Today, I will also use this occasion to show our Shen family''s attitude. Otherwise, the Song family''s garbage thinks we are used to him."


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s palm and doesn''t speak.


    Not far away, at the end of the tapestry, is the emcee of the engagement ceremony. He is preparing to open the ceremony: "please have a seat, because our engagement ceremony is about to begin..."


    The guests quickly sat on the white chairs. Hundreds of them were all guests of Jianchuan.


    "Now, let''s invite our new couple Come on stage. "


    Hearing this, Mu Qiqi temporarily put down his guard, and turned to look at Lu Qianqian holding Lin mu''an''s hand and walking on the flower carpet.


    At this moment, all the bright lights in the world shine on these two people, making them particularly brilliant.


    More importantly, they look at each other''s eyes, affectionate and firm.


    Soon, the two men went to the master of ceremonies in front of them, and then, the new couple turned to face the guests, and between them, ten fingers clasped.


    Lin mu''an took the lead to land Qian Qian, took the microphone from the master''s hand, of course, he was a little nervous in the face of so many guests.


    "Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my engagement banquet with Qianqian and witness our engagement ceremony. Before the ceremony, I have a few words to say to my fiancee and my family."


    Words fall, Lin mu''an turns to look at Lu Qianqian and says only one sentence: "it doesn''t matter, there will be me in the future."


    Later, he looked in the direction where Lin and his aunt were, and said, "please believe me, I will be a better person for you."


    There are two meanings in his sentence, and Mr. Lin understood them at a glance.


    Although there are doubts in his heart, he must admit that Lin Muan, who is wearing formal clothes, has grown up and is no longer the former master of the Lin family.He is now a student in a police school and is about to graduate to become a policeman.


    And this maturity was brought to him by Lu Qianqian.


    "How about the bride to be? Do you want to talk to your partner or your family? " The master asked Lu Qianqian.


    "I believe him." Lu Qianqian said only four words.


    The emcee nodded, but saw that the hand aimed at the new man was quietly holding more tightly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start the engagement now."


    ¡­¡­


    People who love each other can see their deep love at a glance.


    The whole engagement ceremony, also in the atmosphere of love, warm.


    Besides Muqi, the Song family didn''t make trouble in the ceremony. Maybe it was song Qiaozhi''s scum conscience that found out?


    Seeing that the two men exchanged engagement rings, the master of ceremonies invited Mr. Lin to give a speech on the stage to bless his grandson and daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Lin got up from the first row of seats and was about to walk to the rostrum. At this time, a guest found a huge poster on the ship not far away from the sea. The picture on the poster was Lu Qianqian''s "indecent photo" taken by the assistant of the wedding shop at that time.


    There are six or seven ships, and they are coming towards the lawn.


    This is the so-called evidence of the man surnamed song?


    Old man Lin''s face can''t be described as gloomy any more. He was almost unstable. It was aunt Lin''s and she immediately reached out to hold him.


    If this is the so-called trouble in limu''an''s mouth, it is indeed the weight of an atomic bomb


    "What is that?"


    The guests pointed to the poster and asked questions.

 Chapter 914

    Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an turned around and saw the huge poster behind them. In a flash, Lu Qianqian''s face turned white. Although the photos, according to the assistant, were not so shameful and ambiguous. She just looked for an angle, but after zooming in, how could she see how to let go.


    No wonder old Lin''s face will turn that way.


    "Here Who is playing? " The emcee immediately rounded the court, and immediately signaled to the security of the hotel. Seeing the ship approaching, didn''t he know to deal with it?


    The guests looked at Lu Qianqian''s posters and pointed out. As we all know, Lu Qianqian used to work for other men. She thought that she and Lin''s young master were true feelings. They had already changed their relationship. Unexpectedly, she was still in such a mess.


    Suddenly, the scene was out of control. Most of the guests were watching the jokes of the two families.


    At this time, mu777 couldn''t help but was about to get up, but was held down by the man beside him: "don''t worry."


    "The old man''s face has changed. You can''t make such a big joke."


    "Calm down!"


    Mu Qiqi resisted the impulse and looked at Lu Qianqian. At this time, Lu Mu stood up from the first row of the guest table, went to the front of Lin mu''an and Lu Qianqian, and then turned to face the guests.


    But she made a deep bow, and then said to the master, "can you send someone to take down all the photos on the ship, and by the way, find out who sent these" gifts "so that I can return them in the future?"


    After hearing Lu Mu''s words, the emcee paused. Unexpectedly, she responded in this way.


    The first time a woman is shown such a picture, it is not to cover up and calm down, but to be directly positive.


    Lu Qianqian looks at his mother and suddenly his eyes turn red.


    "My daughter did know a scum unfortunately before, but that''s all in the past. Now my daughter is clean and honest. Since someone has sent gifts, we can figure out exactly what''s going on."


    "My husband left early. I don''t have a man in Lu''s family, but my mother is still here. As long as I''m still here, I won''t allow anyone to bully and humiliate my daughter. So today, I''ll make things clear in front of Lin''s father."


    It''s just to be a mother.


    Seeing his mother, Lu Qianqian couldn''t help but blush.


    Mr. Lin''s face was relieved.


    This is a general idea.


    "Mommy, there are men in Lu family. No matter what, I believe in Qianqian." Lin mu''an also immediately grasped their hands and expressed his attitude.


    It''s strange.


    Ming Ming''s bride to be was exposed in such photos, but the Lin family was not angry at all.


    Soon, the emcee came back to the audience with the posters and told Lu Mu, "madam, the captain didn''t know the origin of these posters, only knew that someone said that they would give them to Miss Lu for engagement. Let her not forget her past kindness."


    "I dare not even show my face. How can I find my old kindness?" Lu Mu sneers.


    It is precisely because the other side refused to show up, so the whole thing, not even a confrontation.


    "Who''s the person who sent the picture?"


    "That''s it. What''s going on?"


    At this point, the Shen family must come out, otherwise, the matter is not clear at all, so mu Qiqi stood up from the guest table and said loudly, "now, it''s time to call the president of the Asian business group."


    People looked at Mu Qi coming out, and they were even more puzzled. What does this have to do with the president of the Asian business group?


    Mu Qiqi came to Lu Qianqian''s face and looked at her firmly and said, "we are here, and you will never be wronged."


    "You must be very confused. What''s the relationship between this matter and the president of Asian business? It''s very important."


    After that, mu777 looked at Sheng Xiao.


    Xiao Ye keeps calm and gives Xu Che, who is waiting at the door, a look.


    Then, Xu Che took people directly and stepped on the tapestry.


    That''s the assistant of the head of the wedding shop.


    Seeing such a big scene, she lowered her head.


    "Xiaohe, how do you come to tell us these photos?"


    "Here These photos. "


    "Look up and tell everyone loudly." The voice of Mu Qiqi is sonorous and powerful, and there is no ordinary smiley face.


    The little assistant quickly raised his head to explain: "these photos were taken by me while I was trying on the dress and fainted in our shop. At that time, I was in the dressing room of the wedding dress shop. Miss Lu fainted and didn''t know anything."


    "Good end, why does Qian Qian faint?" Mu777 continues to ask.


    "Because Because someone gave Miss Lu medicine, and someone wanted to frame Miss Lu deliberately, so that she and Mr. Lin could not get engaged. "


    "Good. I''ll call the police."Hearing that Mu Qiqi wanted to call the police, the little assistant was shocked: "as long as I come out to clarify what you said, I will not call the police."


    "When did I promise you that?"


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    "You hurt my best friend. You made her not happy when she got engaged today. Do you know that you may ruin other people''s lives by helping others? Do you promise me? You can have a face! "


    Sheng Xiao looks at Mu Qiqi under the stage and listens to her furious roar. Then he knows that this thing is really angry.


    "There is a price to be paid for doing wrong."


    "Of course, you''re just taking pictures. Xu Che, take the next witness."


    Then, Xu Che brought out Lu''s secretary. No one paid attention to the little assistant''s mood.


    Looking at the shrinking young man in front of me, Mu Qiqi is even more angry:


    "let me introduce to you that this man is Lu''s secretary. He betrayed his company and his boss for the sake of money. What''s the matter? You should make it clear."


    "I I just got lost for a while and collected the money from the Asian business group. I I''m just responsible for giving them Miss Lu''s whereabouts. I''m innocent. It''s the other party who wants to take the indecent photos of Miss Lu. It''s the other party... " The secretary is very smart, evades the most serious place, and puts the responsibility on the Asian businessmen.


    "It''s not about taking medicine for Qian Qian, is it?" Mu Qiqi asked the other party, "you can acquiesce, so now the whole thing is connected, that is, the people of the Asian business group want to destroy Qian Qian''s engagement with Lin mu''an, so they made up and directed the play by themselves by any means, which makes everyone think that Qian Qian is messing around outside and acts recklessly."


    "But why do the people of the Asian business group do so?" Mu Qiqi put his eyes on old man Lin.


    After so long, isn''t it time to come out and make a statement?

 Chapter 915

    When Lin received the signal of Muqi, he pushed away his daughter and walked from the guest table to the white carpet. At this moment, Lin''s attitude was particularly important.


    "I''m really sorry to all of you. Today, someone Lin is disgraced here."


    "A good engagement ceremony, was made a mess, I on behalf of my grandson and granddaughter-in-law to apologize to you."


    Hearing the two words of his daughter-in-law, Mu Qiqi was relieved, because it means that Lin recognized Lu Qianqian.


    "In fact, some days ago, Mr. Song, the president of the Asian business group, hinted that I had misunderstood my granddaughter-in-law Lu Qianqian many times, intending to have an unknown relationship with other men."


    "Actually, I wanted to ask him for a long time. Which onion are you? Is it your turn to manage my family affairs? If you have the ability, you come out face to face and get married. I respect you as a man! "


    "I''ve never liked anything devious in my life. What I understand is that Mr. Song likes my granddaughter-in-law, but love is not allowed, so he wants to make trouble at the engagement banquet of my granddaughter-in-law and grandson."


    "If you really like it, you can fight with my grandson in a positive and bright way, and hide behind to do something insidious. It''s really despised."


    "Miss Shen has clarified for my granddaughter-in-law about the photos. I hope you don''t misunderstand my granddaughter-in-law''s conduct. I just hope that Mr. song can respect himself and pursue women shamelessly to this extent. It can be seen how dirty and dark the corporate culture of his Asian business group is."


    "Since today is my grandson''s engagement banquet with his daughter-in-law, I, as a grandparent, hope that they can keep going hand in hand in the future, without fear of any difficulties. Especially in the face of wolves, tigers and leopards, there is no need to be polite. "


    Lu Qianqian looks at Lin Laozi, Lu Mu and Mu Qiqi who are blocking in front of her, and tears flow out of his eyes.


    Mummy and 77, she can understand what she didn''t expect, the old man, can completely stand on her side and believe her.


    Seeing her eyes red, Lin mu''an also smiled: "are you stupid?"


    "You''re stupid. I''m moved. I didn''t expect that. Your grandfather..."


    "I didn''t think so."


    So, he thought of last night, his aunt said that sentence, do not look down on the old man.


    Indeed, he dare not look down on it later.


    "What happened just now, I hope you can take it as a little interlude and let him go. I believe that young people will cherish their feelings more when they go through the storm."


    "Then there''s a big luncheon waiting for you. I hope you can enjoy it."


    Now everyone knows that song Bozhi, an Asian businessman, likes Miss Lu''s family. He has done despicable things because there are many great people in Jianchuan and rich people involved in education and finance. After hearing about these things, how can he cooperate with song Bozhi?


    Because the old man is right, the leader represents the corporate culture. If song Bozhi is such a despicable person, they don''t care to cooperate with such a leader. No, he is not worthy of being a person at all.


    This is the original intention of the old man of Song Dynasty. He made everyone think that song Bo wanted it, but he didn''t want to put out the grudges between the Shen family and the Song family, saying that it was not good for anyone.


    Then, the guests went to the luncheon restaurant one after another, and at this time, Lu Qianqian gently embraced Mu Qiqi and Lu Mu, and walked to the front of Lin Laozi.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, and thank you."


    "It''s not your fault." Lin replied, "although I doubted you, I would rather believe you in my heart."


    "You and that stinky boy have suffered so much. It''s your credit that he is so mature now. I believe that only positive people can make a person active and brave."


    "So don''t be afraid in the future. If you explain something to Grandpa, Grandpa will believe you."


    "Well, I just think it''s embarrassing for you."


    "What am I ashamed of? Isn''t it the self deprecating scum who disgraces? " Mr. Lin put on a soft expression and smiled, "Grandpa, this is a good way to lead the disaster to the East, isn''t it?"


    "Scared to death by you!" Old man Shen walked over and patted his friend on the shoulder. "I was almost afraid that you could not support me. I fell down. I was all tired of the Shen family."


    "We''ve been friends for decades, and say that? The grudges between your Shen family and their song family should not be put on the table. If there is any account, it will be calculated slowly later. "


    They went to the luncheon hall together.


    Seeing this, Lu Mu also breathed a sigh of relief: "later, you are blessed. Let''s go and thank the guests."


    "Mommy, today, you''re like a giant, too."


    "You don''t have a father, but Mommy can''t let you bully." Lu Mu rubs Lu Qianqian''s hair. "Silly child, little seven is still angry for you with her baby."


    "I know you all love me."


    "Let''s go." Lin mu''an holds two people, one on each side. "Today is a happy day."On the stage, Sheng Xiao goes over and hugs his things. However, he doesn''t think the expression of this thing is right.


    "Xiao Ye, I haven''t come out yet because I didn''t humiliate the scum in person."


    "I''ll give you this chance." Sheng Xiao did not want to answer, "but listen to me for two days."


    "Really?" Mu Qiqi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "In two days, there will be an education lecture for Asian businessmen. Song Bozhi will attend the lecture and tell about his entrepreneurial history."


    "I''m ashamed of him for being a garbage man, who is not right, but also educates." Mu Qileng hum, "then you get tickets for me. I''m going to calculate."


    "Today, I don''t dare to come out in person. I only know that if I sit behind and play Yin tricks, I will just face it."


    "Don''t go too far." Sheng Xiao holds her nose, but her eyes are full of doting.


    Don''t let her vent, isn''t that harmful to pregnant women''s body and mind?


    What''s more, he has made the Song family arrogant enough for a long time.


    Xu Che took the two accomplices to the police station, while the media signed a confidentiality agreement, so they will not report on a large scale what happened in the banquet hall today, only send photos of the new couple embracing each other happily.


    The old man is not really a disgrace.


    All in all, today''s main goal is to drag the Lu and Lin families out of the mire of the song and Shen families.


    The words of Mr. Lin have achieved the goal.


    It saved the faces of the Lin family and the Lu family.


    But think it''s over? Mu Qiqi secretly rubbed it in his mind. The scum surnamed song, wait a few days, and you will enjoy the same treatment that Qian Qian enjoys today.


    Garbage, should appear in the garbage heap, be despised!

 Chapter 916

    The next luncheon went smoothly. In the afternoon, there was a dance. The guests were very interested and had already found their own partners.


    Lu Qianqian changed into his own toast, and Lin Muan shuttled between the guests.


    But see the smile on her face to know, at this moment, although she is tired, but the corners of her eyes and brows, overflowing with happiness.


    Mu Qiqi is very glad that the scum named song today didn''t plan to succeed.


    If there was a slight deviation, she could imagine what a tragedy it would be today.


    Maybe he saw the fear of mu777. Sheng Xiao held mu777''s hand and said softly, "it''s all gone. There''s no need to think about it."


    "If he dares to look for Qian Qian and Lin mu''an again, I will never give up."


    "He will not. He has invested too much energy in Lu Qianqian''s body. That''s not his main purpose. He doesn''t need to waste time." Sheng Xiao analyzed song Bozhi''s psychology and gave it to Mu Qiqi.


    "Anyway, today''s tone, I''m holding it."


    I have to give a speech to that scum in two days and give him a good gift.


    "It''s almost time to go home and go to the birth examination." Sheng Xiao looks at the wristwatch to remind the little things.


    "I see. I''ll go and say hello and we''ll go." Mu Qiqi got up from the table and went to Lu Qianqian''s face. "I will not accompany you in the afternoon. I''m happy. I''m going to the birth inspection."


    Lu Qianqian''s eyes moved down, looking at Mu Qiqi''s belly: "is it slightly pregnant?"


    "Don''t envy me, it seems." Mu Qiqi looks proud.


    Lu Qianqian took a look at Lin mu''an and smiled: "I don''t envy him. I can live on my own. In short, thank you today, July 7."


    "Don''t we have to say these polite words? In two days, I will take revenge for you. " Mu Qiqi reached out, hugged Lu Qianqian again, and warned Lin mu''an, "if you are not good at Qianqian, I will let you taste my Xiaoye''s taste of dealing with people."


    Looking at Lu Qianqian, Lin mu''an''s eyes are full of affection.


    The gooseflesh of Mu Qiqi is all shown up, and Lu Qianqian''s way is heard.


    "In fact, I am very grateful to the man named song, because he, mu''an''s grandfather, can completely put down his prejudice against me."


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Well, I know you are happiest today." Mu777 couldn''t stand the fact that they continued to sprinkle dog food. They were all sore. "Go."


    Lu Qianqian sees Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao leave, and she puts all her gratitude in her heart. Only Lin mu''an can understand that Mu Qiqi is such a close friend in this life. She feels that her life has been very complete.


    Because there are a lot of people who can go through fire and water for you. But when they really need her, the figure doesn''t know where to go. But some people will stand up for you at the critical moment of crisis.


    Such a person is mu 77.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to dance." Lin mu''an reaches out to land Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, believe me, I will treat you well."


    It''s all the love in the marrow. What else do you believe or not? It''s too shallow to say that.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Sheng Xiao accompanies Mu Qiqi to the hospital for birth examination. It''s only a short month. The little things in the belly of the little things have a basic outline.


    Mu Qiqi is very excited when he lies in bed, but Xiao Ye''s expression is a little strange.


    "What? He''s a bit ugly now, but you can''t get rid of him. "


    Sheng Xiao glared at her and said, "nonsense."


    "What''s your reaction?"


    "Mr. Sheng, this is the reaction of most novice dads. Women don''t understand that kind of emotion, that is There''s a sense of wonder and a sense of pride The doctor looked at the couple and explained to Sheng Xiao with a smile.


    "Is that so?"


    Sheng Xiao coughs a little, which is the default. Then, he lifts Mu Qi up from the bed.


    "The baby''s development is very beautiful. You don''t need to worry about it at all. It''s very stable. Of course, even after three months, you still need to pay attention to it. Don''t have intense sports."


    In fact, doctors are referring to sex.


    "However, it''s OK to be appropriate..."


    Think of Sheng Xiao. If he has been abstinent for ten months, how can he bear it?


    So, when Muqi went to the bathroom, the doctor also gave Sheng Xiao a lot of suggestions. Of course, most of them are what kind of posture is suitable for a woman after she is pregnant to avoid hurting her child.


    When Muqi came back, they had finished talking. She just thought the atmosphere was a little strange, but she didn''t ask.


    "Let''s go and take you home."


    "What did the doctor tell you just now?" After Muqi got on the bus, he began to ask questions.


    Sheng Xiao''s face remained unchanged while driving: "discuss what kind of posture will not hurt you, but also make you comfortable."Hearing this, Mu Qiyi blushed: "you still ask the doctor this."


    "The doctor offered to tell me that I couldn''t refuse, could I?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes were full of teasing looks. "You can try it at night."


    "In fact, it''s not impossible. You''ve endured it for months..."


    "Do I want it or do you want it?"


    Xiaoye didn''t forget that when he was lying on his chest, he always felt that his abdominal muscles were getting bigger, and sometimes he was salivating for them.


    Muqi ignores him and thinks that she can resume her normal husband and wife life at night and pacify her baby in her heart. There''s no way. She also wants this man very much.


    Let''s say hello to the baby and father in advance


    ¡­¡­


    Song Bozhi has been waiting for a good play all day, but at last, all of them are golden children and beautiful women.


    Mingming arranges so many good plays, but they don''t perform as he imagined. The seeds of doubt are planted in the heart of Lin Laozi. The photos are sent in the most conspicuous way, but why


    In order to understand the wedding reception, song Bozhi arranged an assistant to get to know the situation in the past. At last, the assistant was on the phone and replied: "President song, that Now everyone in the aristocratic circle knows that it''s you who set up Miss Lu. Because you can''t love her, you use three indiscriminate means to destroy other people''s marriage. "


    "What I learned from the media, they all claimed that it was shameful This kind of behavior of yours, therefore, will not stir up heat for you, to destroy other people''s marriage


    "Well, come back."


    After Song Bozhi finished speaking, he hung up the phone and left it aside.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth is thoughtful, because he didn''t expect that he spent so much time to arrange the drama of tearing and forcing, which ended the curtain, and finally he lost his wife and broke the army.


    However, just because of this, it provoked song Bozhi''s desire to win or lose.


    The feeling of fighting with experts is to make people I don''t know why I want to win.

 Chapter 917

    Of course, he will not spend any more time on Lu Qianqian, as Sheng Xiao said, it is a waste of more time, and his later eyes will directly turn to Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. What an interesting couple?


    Especially Mu Qi, such an interesting woman, how could he miss it?


    Moreover, today''s event, although it was not rehearsed according to his script, when it happened, Lu Qianqian and several others should not be too bad.


    To make others unhappy is his greatest joy.


    Of course, he didn''t know that in two days, Muqi would give him an unexpected gift.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the busy engagement banquet is over.


    Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an, who went home from the wedding, both drank some red wine. Lu Mu saw this and helped them back to their room. She wanted them to have a good sleep.


    However, half asleep and half awake, Lin mu''an opened his eyes and saw his beloved fiancee beside him. He directly pressed Lu Qianqian''s body and kissed him crazily.


    Lu Qianqian is also excited by him, so he holds him and they roll up in bed.


    They took off all their dresses and suits and left them under the bed. Although it was not a wedding night, it was also a very memorable day. Therefore, neither of them controlled themselves.


    Crazy kissing, and touch with electric current, for a while, the atmosphere in the room was completely ignited.


    Lin mu''an lands Qianqian from behind and takes it from her.


    "Qianqian Qianqian...... "


    "Well I''m here. " At this moment, Lu Qianqian is deeply involved in lust and cannot extricate himself.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be engaged to you at all." Lin mu''an turned her over and held her tightly in her arms. "I want to marry you directly."


    "I want you to be my real wife, my Mrs. Lin. it''s very kind of you. I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    Lu Qianqian listens, tears are coming out.


    "We''ll register for marriage as soon as you graduate."


    "Good." Lin mu''an seems to be at ease. He finally stops his crazy possession and becomes gentle. "We will stay together forever and never give up."


    Lu Qianqian nodded shyly, but did not dare to look down: "OK, HMM..."


    Later, they were immersed in another selfless love


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long night. Some people are having a spring night, while others are lying in bed in silk pajamas.


    In order to lure the man, Mu Qiqi deliberately turned out the previous black pajamas, but this man, he just didn''t look at her.


    "Xiao Ye......"


    "Well." Sheng Xiao is sitting on the sofa beside her, with only documents in her eyes.


    "Do you think I''ve gained weight?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t lift his head, and said directly, "I''m fat."


    "How do you know?" he asked


    "One touch." Sheng Xiao continues to bury his head, seemingly unable to understand the hint of small things.


    "You go to die." Mu Qiqi threw the pillow to Sheng Xiao''s back and said, "don''t talk to me tonight, I''m going to sleep!"


    "You should have gone to bed."


    Mu Qiqi lay down and did not intend to continue to take care of the man, but only for two seconds, she was held from behind.


    Mu777 eased his face, but he didn''t calm down: "it''s fun to tease me?"


    "I''m just wondering, we''ve been together for so many years, why, what do you want, but I don''t know how to speak directly, to hint, shy?"


    Mu Qiqi turned around, blushing like a ripe apple: "girl, how much is a bit of shame?"


    "For me, do you need it?" Sheng Xiao Chueh, this man is used to being cheeky. Only when it comes to this kind of time will he know how to be reserved.


    "I can''t shout at you, Xiao Xiao. When we go to bed, we''ll do something shameful. How embarrassed is that? What if you refuse? "


    After listening to this sentence, Sheng Xiao''s eyes are deep. Looking at Mu Qi, he is a little serious: "I refused you? You have no conscience. "


    "That''s right. You just know what I want to do. You pretend you don''t know. Xiao Ye, you''ve gone bad." Mu777 stabs Sheng Xiao''s strong chest with his fingers.


    "I have always been so to you." Then Sheng Xiao picked up Mu Qiqi and walked to the bathroom from the bedroom.


    "Why? I just took a bath. "


    "The doctor suggested that you try not to press your abdomen, you know? Well? " Sheng Xiaoxian put her on the ground, put the bath towel on the washstand, and then held her up. "Moreover, today I saw that little thing, which is only the size of a slap, but it''s still fragile. I will hurt him if I go in."


    "You''re so determined?" Mu Qiqi frowned, as if he was remembering something.


    "You know that." Sheng Xiao''s eyes, with a touch of lust, are not strong, because he is depressed.Mu Qiqi stopped talking. Of course, she knew someone''s size.


    "Then Do you want it or not? "


    "Do what I say, eh?" When Sheng Xiao finished, he hooked up her neck and sealed her chattering lips.


    It has been abstinence for three months, sometimes words will be aroused by this thing, let alone being held by her every day, and being eaten by her all kinds of tofu, how does it test a man''s endurance?


    An hour later, Sheng Xiao returns to the bedroom with Mu Qiqi.


    The flush on Mu Qi''s face has not yet completely faded away. He can only snuggle up to Sheng Xiao and bury his head on his chest: "where did you go to learn?"


    "Health class."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    She took it, this man, for this moment, also specialized to learn this knowledge.


    "Can you sleep now?"


    Mu Qiqi leaned on Sheng Xiao and didn''t move. He said softly, "Xiao Xiao, when I have a baby, my figure will be out of shape, and there will be pregnancy marks. At that time, I dare not show you."


    "Five aunts know to recuperate for you. Besides, mother has prepared essential oil for you to prevent stretch marks. What are you afraid of?"


    What else can mu777 say when he is used to this?


    She can only hold Sheng Xiao tighter, because people are so strange. The more happy they feel, the more frightened they are. They are afraid that one day, all the good things they have today will disappear in an instant.


    "What if I don''t have you one day?"


    "Don''t assume the impossible." After saying this, Sheng Xiao covers Muqi''s body with a white cotton blanket, then closes her head and says, "are you tired? Go to sleep. "


    "Tired, Xiao Xiao." Mu777 closed his eyes and muttered.


    "But I remember that someone still owes me Dad? " Sheng Xiao suddenly thought of the gambling appointment of the two before.

 Chapter 918

    Hearing his father''s words, Mu Qiqi suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at Sheng Xiao: "do you remember this..."


    "Willing to lose." Sheng Xiao stared at her head.


    "But if I call you dad, then Isn''t that what you call grandpa in your stomach? My father didn''t mean to call you brother? "


    Sheng Xiao looked at her appearance of being a rascal, and jokingly said, "there is a kind of daddy''s name. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just to help some things."


    Mu Qileng, in Sheng Xiao''s chest beat: "you are OK with this?"


    "It''s a bet."


    "Remember, I''ll give it back to you next time." Mu777 did not resist any more. Since it was a gambling agreement, it must be observed.


    "Don''t be a liar next time."


    Just about Dad, Shen Jianchuan has been to Luohai for such a long time, there is no news, and I don''t know how it is. Is there any conflict between Shengkai and Shengkai.


    When I think of this Muqi, I get angry. My family name is song. They are fanning the flames everywhere and doing things that make people and gods angry. I really feel that I am revenging and doing things for heaven.


    After two days, she will go to educate song Bozhi how to be a man!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Muqi just got up, and before long, Mr. Shen called and said that Mr. Liu was gone.


    Yesterday, he was happy. He had a drink at the Lin''s house, so he slept a bit. He didn''t know that when he woke up in the morning, the old chief disappeared.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Maybe he just went out for a walk."


    "Xiaoqi, you don''t know this man. You must have returned to Luohai for several sons. Now I''ll call your father and ask him to stop him. If something happens, the doctor will not pick him up." Old man Shen hates his carelessness at the moment.


    I thought that after these days of dissuasion, this man should also think about it. I don''t know if he still thinks about his bad descendants.


    "Grandpa, people have their own lives. Maybe grandpa Liu still hopes to have a son around, so don''t be too reluctant."


    "It''s a dead idea. I can''t think of it." With that, Mr. Shen Hung up.


    Shen Jianchuan''s side, because Liu''s three children''s affairs are exhausted. If Liu returns at this moment, all the Shen''s work will be in vain.


    During this period, he met Sheng Kai in Luohai, but he didn''t have a chance to speak. Shen Jianchuan didn''t know why the Sheng family had a crooked son. It was only to do some crooked business. It was just to do something for the Song family, who had a rough life.


    Sometimes when I think about it, I always feel sorry.


    Later, Shen Jianchuan received a phone call from Shen Laozi, but he didn''t receive any news here. Because Liu Laohui was expected to act on his own, Shen Jianchuan sent someone to pay attention to Luo Hai''s movements. If Liu Laozi came back, he should be able to know it at the first time.


    "Dad, now you''re not sure where old Liu is. Don''t worry. If he comes here, I will definitely receive the news and try my best to stop him." Shen Jianchuan answers by phone.


    "I can only look around, Jianchuan. I always have a bad feeling."


    "Dad, there are some things that you can''t control. We can only do our best." Shen Jianchuan appeases the old man.


    Shen Jianchuan has a headache when he thinks of the three dandies of the Liu family. If he wanted to be his child, he would have died together long ago. Even if he was rescued now, some people don''t know what it means to make a difference. Maybe, they will get worse.


    It''s no wonder that old Liu will be angry and sick.


    Originally, at his age, his descendants would not have such a tragic situation as long as they argued a little.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Shen Jianchuan has been circling in Luohai. Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi are looking at it.


    Thinking of her former fiance, she can understand Shen Jianchuan''s mood at this moment, because of the Song family.


    "Akai, you Are you really going to do it for my father? "


    "Liu''s family, they are not as good as dead now."


    Sheng Kai sits at his desk and deals with the business of EVA electronics. Hearing song Qiaozhi''s inquiry, he sneers: "if I don''t get letters from him like this, do you think he will really trust me?"


    "I just I don''t want you to become a executioner with blood on your hands. It''s no different from my father. "


    Song Qiaozhi sits on the bed, arranges the clothes, in the eyes, takes the dim disappointed look.


    Sheng Kai turned to look at her, got up and hugged her. "Of course, I also hope that things will be over, but not now. In our hands, half of your father''s evidence is not available, and we have no room to struggle, because I know that he just uses you as a tool. If we all have no use value, then today of Liu family is our tomorrow. ¡±


    "sorry." Song Qiaozhi turned to apologize, "I shouldn''t have pulled you in. This is a abyss."


    "I chose to walk in. After I came in, I knew what it was like to walk step by step and walk on thin ice. Now I can feel the mood of Huang Yao, who was in charge of Huangyao. I know how much time I wasted in meaningless things when I calm down.""Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill all of them. I just want to show them to your father."


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Or, that''s what Laoba said, my special strength." Sheng Kai shrugged, "but even if we don''t, the three evils of Liu''s family probably won''t last long. They''re just evil spirits."


    "That shouldn''t be you. In the end, it''s up to you."


    Sheng Kai thought about it and smiled a little. Maybe, following Song Jiang, the first thing he should learn is how to avoid responsibility.


    Of course, he doesn''t mean that kind of responsibility, but Learn to prepare for the future.


    "I have done a lot of wrong things, and I deserve it one day." Shengkai is not shy about this.


    "No, we will all live to break away from the control of the Song family."


    With that, song Qiaozhi reaches for Sheng Kai.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a hundred years old, and seriously ill, now have three indomitable sons, as well as an ex-wife who asked for unlimited.


    What else could he want to do on the brink of death?


    Return to Luohai, see his wife, and finish some housework.


    As for the Song family, he can''t care about it anymore, because he knows that Shen Jiahui and the Song family can figure it out. Now, he only wants to see his wife and son.


    was born as a scout, and even though he had passed away for so many years, he had more than sufficient to avoid eye liner.


    Shen Jianchuan didn''t get the news from the old man, but he did return to Luohai, an apartment near the sea.


    Later, he found a relationship, released his son on bail, and contacted them to go home.

 Chapter 919

    At this time, Shen Jianchuan got the news.


    The old man called his ex-wife and children home, which was clearly to explain the future, so he immediately inquired about the old man''s residence at the seaside, afraid that the old man would do something wrong that people regret.


    Liu''s three sons, the eldest one and Shen Jianchuan, are of the same age.


    But look at the Shen family''s children, and then look at their three children.


    The old man sat on the sofa in the living room with tears of regret in his eyes. He was not a good husband or a good father.


    The three children thought that they had come back from the mountain and hurried to the old man''s apartment. His ex-wife, naturally, arrived at the apartment with full of anger.


    However, when the four arrived at the apartment, the old man looked very calm: "sit down, wait for me to make a will, anyway, I will not live long."


    When they heard that their father was going to make a will, they couldn''t hide their excitement. Of course, their ex-wife rarely smiled: "you''re old, you''ve finally figured it out, and you don''t want to think about it. After you leave, who will deal with your mess?"


    "You''ve been cleaning up all your life, but you haven''t been able to do it, so you came here."


    A few people didn''t notice that the old man is wearing the military uniform he used to wear after he retired. Because of his deformed body, the military uniform looks a little loose on him.


    "Dad, you''re dying. Let''s explain these things as soon as possible. We can also die for you."


    "That''s right, Dad. It''s hard for you to suffer like this."


    "Dad, I''ll get the pen and paper, or, you say, let''s write?"


    This is his three sons, even though, one of them, because of the woman who went to soak others, was cut off the palm of his hand.


    But when it comes to Wills, he can also write them by hand.


    The old man sneered, and then slowly said, "I have nothing to regret in my life. The only thing I regret is that I married you and gave birth to several of them."


    The ex-wife was stunned for a moment, and thought he was funny: "all the people who are going to die, now come to tell me these?"


    "This house, before you came, I had buried the dynamite." The old man did not look at his ex-wife, but calmly told the four, "since it is a family, today, no one should leave here. This house, even if it is my will left to you."


    When the four heard this, they were shocked and looked at each other: "Dad, are you kidding?"


    "Do you know if I''m joking? I''m ashamed of my country. I have three things for you. How about brutes? I think if I die, who will clean up some of your garbage later? Is it better that you go out and die in my hand? "


    Several people immediately stood up and put up their ears to check.


    The atmosphere was also intense to the extreme.


    "Dad, are you kidding?"


    "We are your son!"


    "I''m leaving. I won''t listen to you." The ex-wife immediately stood up, but, just walked to the door of the living room, was blown back by the explosive at the door.


    A loud bang.


    "Homemade dynamite, it''s not bad."


    Seeing his mother fall to the ground, the three men immediately knelt in front of the old man and begged for mercy: "Dad, please forgive us, we are still so young, we don''t want to die."


    "Gambling, lecherous, fighting, sooner or later, it''s the same day for you. Don''t beg for mercy today. Come with me." The old man didn''t give in half.


    "Dad, no We change, really, we all change. "


    "Change?" The old man looked at his sons and sneered, "do you believe it?"


    "We cut off our hands and swore, Dad, don''t be so cruel. We are all your sons."


    "But you always only think that I am your ATM and your cash cow. Why did you think that I was your father?" The old man looked at the three people seriously and asked, "when I die, you will also be hunted for revenge. Instead of that, it''s better to end it now..."


    "Dad, we are really wrong, really, you let us go, let us go!"


    "I''ve given you too much chance to make a change, but you didn''t cherish it. It''s because I have three of you that I have come to an end today. I don''t want to indulge any more. I don''t want you to harm others any more. It''s just three of you. What''s worth letting go of? Well? " The old man asked seriously, "follow me."


    "Dad..."


    ¡­¡­


    After spending some time, Shen Jianchuan finally got to know Liu Lao''s residence by the sea, and immediately took him there.


    However, when he passed by, the old man sat on the sofa with his eyes closed, looking very peaceful, while his three sons were locked in the room, all unconscious.


    Shen Jianchuan reported to the police that Liu had died because of a serious illness.


    His three sons, however, were only frightened. Of course, his ex-wife was really injured and sent to the hospital.He can''t do those illegal things after all.


    However, he left a will for Shen Jianchuan.


    "Jianchuan, I can''t finish these beasts myself after all, but today, I have taught them the most important lesson in life. I wish I had, and I will die without regret. Your Shen family, don''t worry about these beasts any more."


    "In the yellow paper bag envelope, there are all my movable and real estate. I haven''t given up to these animals to spend these years. You can find a medical or educational institution for me and donate them all."


    "I know your father is a man of love and justice, but don''t carry others'' life on yourself. I''m so old. What else can''t see through?"


    "I''m sorry, Jianchuan. The grudges of the previous generation have affected your younger generation, but I''m afraid I can''t untie this knot. I can only fall on you."


    "I don''t regret that I''ve been here and met your father''s brothers who are worth making friends with."


    "Farewell, my little nephew."


    After reading the letter, Shen Jianchuan was really upset.


    Later, he helped the old man on the sofa, so that he could sleep comfortably. Later, he took the letter into the bedroom and looked at the animals tied up.


    "Your father, he''s gone."


    After hearing this, the three of them responded with a sigh of relief.


    Shen Jianchuan thought that he didn''t have to be busy for these people.


    Just said: "your father left three houses and tens of millions of savings, but his will has made it clear that he will donate all these things to the medical and education industries, and you don''t want to get any money."


    "Later, no one will care about you, and the Shen family will not care about you, which means that if the Song family wants to kill you or put you in prison, I will not come out to help."


    "I''ll see what happens to you guys!"


    "In a few days, Shen family will do the affairs for your father. At that time, I don''t want to see some of you. I''ll see you once and fight you once."


    "Believe it? I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death! "

 Chapter 920

    Old man Shen knew that after the old chief left, he sat by the fish pond and stayed quietly all afternoon.


    Although Liu''s illness is the result of accumulation over time, the Song family''s action intensified the contradiction between Liu''s father and son, and finally forced the old commander of the army to death.


    Mr. Shen always wants to do something, but even if we do more, we can''t save a living life.


    After Muqi came out of Jianchuan branch, he went directly to the Shen family.


    "Your grandfather has been sitting in such a stuffy afternoon. He should have been stimulated a lot. He is stubborn and can''t listen to anyone''s words. It''s only your words that he can listen to. So I called you to come here."


    Huang Yu points to the old man Shen sitting beside the fish pond and admires the seven and seven ways.


    "People have their own lives. Think of the past, Shen Lin has become like this. How sad I have to be. When it comes to this, aunt two would like to thank you again."


    "It''s all in the past. Isn''t it good that Shen Lin is in the army now?"


    Mu Qiqi comforted Huang Yu, carrying a skirt, and approached Shen Laozi''s side.


    "You''ve fed all the mosquitoes near the fish pond."


    Old man Shen looked back and saw that it was Muqi. He immediately sighed, "Why are you here?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t mean you. You really don''t know grandpa Liu at all. He has made a wish. When he went there, he was so peaceful and had no regrets. Maybe it''s the best relief for him. You should complete his choice. Don''t tangle in this kind of thing all the time."


    "I don''t know what he thinks, but how can I not be annoyed that the Song family is mixed in it?"


    "I know, you don''t want to let villain''s trick succeed, but Grandpa, don''t forget, our days are still long. Since ancient times, evil can''t prevail. Sooner or later, the Song family was cleaned up by us. Why are you in a hurry? You think, the Song family has been dormant for more than 20 years. How many days do you have to endure? "


    Old man Shen looked at the clever ghost beside him, and couldn''t help laughing out: "you can always find all kinds of comforting misconceptions."


    "What''s wrong with me? Take heart. In two days, I will go to Luohai with you to mourn grandpa Liu. Besides, there is a good play to be staged tomorrow. "


    "What do you want to do, you girl?"


    "Your son-in-law is watching. It will be OK. Don''t worry." After that, Mu Qiqi leaned on the old man''s shoulder and said, "Grandpa, do you know how many abnormal dead bodies are found in the police station every day? Those cold bodies, the youngest, may be just babies in their infancy. Compared with these, I think grandpa Liu must have something worth thinking about in his life. "


    "He''s going to paradise, so you really don''t have to be sad for him."


    "If you keep that face, your great grandson may not be happy."


    It has to be said that the girl''s persuasion is just a bunch of illogicality, but it''s also good for you.


    Old man Shen had to shake his head and admit defeat: "I''m going to eat now, OK?"


    "I don''t like to see you if you''re going to be like this tomorrow."


    "Threaten me..." The old man is not happy.


    However, he also obediently left the fish pond, let the small kitchen prepare some dinner.


    Huang Yu saw this and gave Mu Qi a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, the most rare granddaughter came out: "Sheng Laoba has come to pick you up. Go back."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and left Shen''s courtyard with a long skirt.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao is standing at the gate of the other courtyard of Shen''s house, under the plaque of Shen''s house.


    Mu Qiqi sees the figure of the man Xinchang, his eyes become greedy unconsciously, especially when Sheng Xiao turns around, Mu Qiqi feels that his heart stops.


    Sheng Xiao is very familiar with such a vision, so many years, she is still a pair of hate to eat him into the stomach.


    When I was secretly in love, I didn''t take half the decoration.


    Hand in hand, they returned to the banyan garden. Thinking of tomorrow''s song Bozhi speech, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao, "are the tickets ready for me?"


    "You don''t worry about Xu Che''s work?" Sheng Xiao asked her.


    "Of course not, but, just now I advised grandpa in the fish pond. In fact, I was more angry than him. Qianqian''s tone was hard enough to swallow."


    "There will be many opportunities to fight with song family in the future. Don''t rush for a moment. Don''t worry. Forget to tell you that the venue for song Bozhi''s speech tomorrow is under Shengjia''s banner."


    Mu Qiqi knows that the man beside her can keep a grudge for several years, but she can''t.


    If the two sides of the incident are just her affliction, it can''t be tolerated, can''t be tolerated.


    "Tomorrow I will let song Bozhi try my power."


    "Tomorrow I will let Xu Che follow you."


    Pregnant, of course, mu777 will not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Song family, after hearing the news of Liu''s death, opened champagne at home late at night to celebrate, Song Jiang was particularly happy."Your dead grandparents, and your eldest uncle and aunt, should be happy if they know something under the spring. Of course, it''s not enough. Later, send the Shen family down, kowtow to them and admit their mistakes."


    Song Bozhi''s expression is a little numb. How many feelings do you let him have for his relatives who have never met before?


    That''s impossible.


    "Akey did it very well. When he and Joe return to Jianchuan, you will look better to him." Song Jiang said, "in the future, I have more important tasks for him."


    "If I were Sheng Kai, one of the brothers of the Liu family would not stay." Song Bozhi''s ruthless way.


    "What do you want me to do? How are you doing? And the face to talk about others? " Song Jiang snorted coldly, "I think if I expect you to get Mu Qi, I may have to wait until I die."


    "The game should be played slowly, and the goal should be achieved at the beginning. How boring is it?" Song Bozhi shrugs, "if you show Sheng''s family the bottom card now, you don''t have to wait for the new term to be replaced, and Sheng Xiao will clean it up."


    "You''d better be really sure." Sometimes, Song Jiang can''t see through his son.


    What kind of trick is he doing?


    Song Bozhi took a goblet to drink. He really focused on Mu Qiqi. However, in the face of this kind of woman with high intelligence, who is determined to be powerful, you will not know what to do with her for a while.


    Can not casually perfunctory!


    "A few days later, when the old man surnamed Liu enters the soil, he will find some people to pry his grave and leave his bones untouched. Do I have an account for his grandparents and uncles?"


    After listening, Song Jiang nodded: "that''s a good idea. Then, give the immortal Shen family the same treatment."


    Old people, like this set, song Bozhi''s face shows disdain, people are dead, but also care about these virtual

 Chapter 921

    The next day, song Bozhi held a huge speech on the differences between Chinese and western education in the Annai center. He wanted to further open up the popularity of Asian businessmen in the education industry and sell his famous works by the way, "ten things parents must know to educate their children".


    He''s the kind of person who plays animals and angels at the same time.


    Mu Qiqi gets up early. Let Xu Che send Sheng Xiao to Zhongteng first, and then send her to the scene of the Speech Club.


    Seeing the speech center, there are many famous works of song Bozhi. Mu Qiqi took one and put it in his hand.


    The speech was held at 10 a.m. at that time, Mu Qiqi saw that many parents led their children into the hall, among which there were many elderly people with their grandchildren coming to receive education.


    "Xu Che, how many people can this hall hold?"


    "Five thousand." Xu Che stood behind Muqi and replied, in fact, to protect her. After all, she was pregnant, making people more alert.


    Mu Qiqi is sitting in the middle of the meeting hall in a lavender skirt today. If you don''t stand up for position C earlier, how can you arrange a good performance later?


    It''s in the middle, but there''s only one row of seats away from the podium. There''s an aisle in the middle.


    Mu777 raised his hand to try the distance that the book smashed in his hand, as if it didn''t take much effort.


    Soon, the seat that can hold five thousand people will leave only the last vacancy. It has to be said that the ability of the Asian business group to deceive people is indeed vast.


    Just like him, how to do education?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Bozhi didn''t know at all. Today, Muqi is also on the spot.


    He just enjoys the thrill of being admired and playing the devil.


    Every time he makes a speech like this, when he is admired by thousands of people on the stage, his sense of achievement is really exciting.


    So, every time he makes a speech, he will deliberately put on a black frame glasses to make himself look more like an educator.


    "It looks like he''s a complete scum."


    Mu777 couldn''t help saying a word, and immediately he was stared at by those sitting on both sides.


    Then came song Bozhi''s voluble speech, each of which sounded so inspiring.


    "We, the Asian business group, have been engaged in education for ten years. We have made brilliant achievements abroad. Now, we have shifted our focus and set up an education base in Jianchuan in order to let more children find their own way."


    "To tell you the truth, I used to be a real scum."


    "But after a series of scientific studies, I stand here."


    "I believe that you have heard the name of Asian businessmen for a long time. In the education circle, we represent the future. I can tell you responsibly that your children must be the right choice to give Asian businessmen education."


    Mu Qiqi turned his eyelids. It''s the same age. Some people drink this chicken soup.


    Seeing song Bozhi talking about his own experience, Mu Qiqi couldn''t hear it any more. Then, he saw a Book smashed at his feet when song Bozhi was talking about it. He took a look at it. It was his book.


    The hall was very quiet, and song Bozhi bent down to pick up the book.


    Everyone watched the book fly to its original position. Muqi enjoyed the attention. He looked at Song Bozhi around his hands.


    Song Bozhi follows people''s eyes and suddenly sees Mu Qiqi under the stage.


    Just now, I was so involved that I didn''t notice that there was such a person under the stage.


    He didn''t think that Muqi would come directly and have a positive relationship with him.


    "Mr. Song, I have been listening to your speech for half an hour. I am really I can''t hear you anymore. I''m sorry. Can I ask you a few questions first? "


    "It''s a loss to welcome Mrs. Sheng." Song Bozhi is not so stupid. He is very clear about what to do in this occasion.


    "I''m just curious about the qualification of a person who prescribes medicine for girls Be an educator. "


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Song Bozhi keeps a perfect smile, and directly asks for security, "someone is troubling, please clean up."


    "You have a weak heart? I''m still pressing for a big move in the media. I didn''t have time to settle accounts with you two days ago. Today, I''d like to join you. "


    "Who are you? Our children are here to listen to the speech. " People around, some angry looking at Mu Qiqi, seem to blame her for the good atmosphere.


    "Do you rest assured that you will give people clothes, animals and animals to prescribe medicine and educate your children?" Mu Qiqi asked at the corner of his mouth.


    "You have no evidence."


    "How do you know I don''t have evidence? This Mr. Song, in order to pursue girls and destroy other people''s marriages, drugged girls and took indecent photos. These things have been widely spread in the aristocratic circle. I think all of you in this room can know the truth and falsehood just by a little verification. Why should I make such a joke with you? "The parents here are a little confused.


    And the preservation, at this time, also went to Mu Qi''s front: "this young lady, please go out."


    "I''m sorry, I''d like to cooperate with you, but Mr. Song, when you give a speech here, did you find out who paid for the construction of the Annie center?"


    "Big brother, do you want to invite your landlady out?"


    After hearing this, Baobao was in a dilemma and looked at each other.


    "I also understand that after all, Mr. Song has just arrived in Jianchuan. He may not be clear about the scope of Sheng family''s influence, which fully shows that your Asian business''s ability to handle affairs is not good. Even Sheng family rents its venues."


    "You guys, I''m not here to interfere with your children''s education. I quite agree with your practice, but I''m here for revenge today. How does Mr. Song treat my friends? I''ll give them all back today. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Anyway, the media will disclose that I just don''t want you to feel like swallowing flies."


    "If you think that it''s no problem for such an educator to educate your children, you can continue as I appear today just to settle a personal complaint."


    Mu Qiqi''s words fell, and now parents have left the meeting with their children.


    After all, they just want their children to be educated. Who wants to take the risk?


    Within a moment, the venue was close to the full, there were only a few people left.


    Song Bozhi is still standing on the stage, looking at Mu Qiqi and asking: "there is no man in Sheng''s family? Let a woman come to you and fight. "


    "Finally willing to fight with me?" Mu Qiqi asked.

 Chapter 922

    "Sheng family men are busy, maybe I am more idle?" Mu Qiqi shrugged, "I know your goal is me, so I came here to say hello to you? Since I want to fight, I always need to get to know you head-on. I just want to cure your glaucoma. Don''t just grab a person and get angry. "


    Song Bozhi took off his eyes as if to see Muqi more clearly.


    "It''s only the second time, but you seem more beautiful."


    "You are handsome, too." Mu Qiqi is not stingy about his praise to each other. "I''ll settle the account with you for the things that were Qianqian before and grandpa Liu now. We''ll meet again."


    "You don''t seem afraid of me at all. Maybe you haven''t seen my ruthlessness."


    "I have a problem. If I am strong, I will be strong. If you try your best, I am not scared. I am not so easy to be soft." After that, Mu Qiqi turned from his seat. "I''m a little tired today. Xu Che, take me home."


    There is no way for song Bozhi to get Qi mu, because he has many women, but no one is like her.


    Life and death can''t frighten her. They are specially associated with corpses.


    So what ordinary women are afraid of, in her body, all fail, the disadvantage is heavy feelings, but the people around her, are not easy to deal with.


    Song Bozhi felt his heartbeat, which was clearly the speed of love. In the face of Muqi, men will have the desire to conquer.


    But there is only one man in the world who can make mu777 willingly submit to, that is Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao!


    No, it is not so much that mu777 is subject to shengxiao, but that shengxiao has taught mu777 today.


    Once upon a time, he promised that Muqi would let her walk across Jianchuan. Over the years, Muqi has also done so.


    "Madame is not afraid to provoke the man named song at all." On the way back, Xu Che whispered to Mu Qidao.


    "He won''t be irritated, because the more irritable a person is, the more likely he is to show flaws. Song Bozhi is not so stupid." Mu Qiqi replied to Xu Che, "I just want him to focus on me."


    She didn''t want to get involved with anyone else.


    "But if you broke his speech today, would he let it go?"


    "He can''t help me for the time being." Because I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Soon, Jianchuan''s media began to release the news that song Bo had destroyed other people''s wedding two days before, and it was said that he loved but could not, so he took indecent photos of the girl who gave him medicine.


    This is consistent with what Mu Qiqi said in the Annai center today. Therefore, the education of the Song family is bound to be treated coldly at this juncture. A person in charge of improper conduct is hard to convince parents.


    When Song Jiang knew the news, he immediately slapped the table and got angry. He called song Bozhi: "how do you do things? Instead, Sheng''s family caught him? Now the whole world says that you like a woman, but you can''t ask for it. It''s shameless to use medicine to take photos. How can I teach you? "


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Take care of your son first." Song Bozhi was not disciplined at all.


    In fact, their hearts and minds are different. Song Jiang wants revenge and rights.


    But song Bozhi was just going to play in the world. He had no desire for revenge at all. It was the old man who made up his own mind.


    "Bozhi, don''t forget the great feud of our song family!"


    "That''s just your revenge." Finish saying, song Bozhi hung up Song Jiang''s phone. Sitting in his chair, he listened to all kinds of reports from the Department Manager, but his mind was all on Muqi.


    It''s a pity that such a woman is now a powerful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi revenged Lu Qianqian and let song Bozhi lift the stone and smash his foot, but he could not hurt the Song family fundamentally. They have prepared for too long and planned for too long. They don''t know when they can find the case of Bai Xinyi hidden behind Song Jiang.


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao went home and saw Mu Qiqi standing in front of the floor to floor window. He then hugged him from behind: "revenge, but not happy?"


    "What kind of revenge is that? Xiao Ye, you know that these can''t hurt the fur of the Song family. I can only be angry with the shameless father and son, and give Qian Qian an account. " Mu777 lean back.


    Sheng Xiao, of course, is very clear. Therefore, he will come out from Mu Qi and let her have a bad breath.


    "In two days, I will accompany grandpa to Luo Hai to mourn grandpa Liu. Would you like to join me?"


    "Together." With that, Sheng Xiao turned around the little thing and said, "don''t see the family named song alone in the future."


    "Why?"


    Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qi''s chin and approaches her eyes and says, "because I''m such a hook."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m only infatuated with you. "


    "What I don''t know is enough. Under my eyelids, I don''t want some unclean things to covet you." Sheng Xiao finished and let go of her chin.However, Mu Qiqi knows that this man is eating vinegar.


    "Well, no, I''ll never see you again. A stingy man."


    "Well?" Sheng Xiao raised his voice.


    Mu 777 quickly shut up and buried himself in Sheng Xiao''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Once Liu died, Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi were called back to Jianchuan.


    Sheng Kai did this very well. In addition, song Bozhi disappointed Song Jiang, so his attitude towards Sheng Kai was more gentle than before.


    "This time, you can make Liu''s family die. You have made great contributions. A Kai, tell Gan Da what you want. Gan Da will satisfy you."


    Sheng Kai turned around and looked at Song Qiao. He said, "I don''t want anything. I just want my father to give Joe to me. I want to take care of her all my life."


    Song Jiang looks at Song Qiaozhi. She drives Sheng Kai. It''s really a good arrangement: "I told you before that if you want to get married, it''s early. I want to have my grandson earlier."


    "Ah Kai, when you become my son-in-law of the Song family, I will surely make you more glorious than before."


    "Joe and I are not going to have a big wedding. We just want to be simple. We want to have a happy father."


    "Yes, you are a meritorious official. I will depend on you." It can be seen that Song Jiang is very happy. At least, Sheng Kai has done something for him, which proves that Sheng Kai still has a place to use. "But later, you have to be single-minded about my daughter."


    "Of course." After Sheng Kai promised, he looked back at Song Qiaozhi and said, "would you like to marry me?"


    Up to now, song Qiaozhi is willing to integrate the two.


    She thinks that if she can find the evidence of Song Jiang''s crime in the future, she and Sheng Kai can still live the life of ordinary people.


    Although now for her, just hope!


    "I don''t want to make a big deal, but let Jianchuan people know that we are married."


    Song Qiaozhi deliberately said in front of Song Jiang.

 Chapter 923

    "Yes, let the Jianchuan people know, especially Sheng''s family." Song Jiang is happy just to think about it. Sheng''s family became his son-in-law and became a cow and a horse for him. "Ah Kai, I''ll see if you can be ruthless."


    "I left Sheng''s family long ago. I''m not Sheng''s family." Sheng Kai''s purpose of understanding song Qiaozhi is to let him completely cut off his relationship with Sheng''s family and to get trust from Song Jiang as soon as possible.


    "Good, great." Sheng Kai''s reaction made Song Jiang very satisfied.


    "Then I''ll find the right time to make the news public."


    Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi have a look at each other. In fact, song Qiaozhi is guilty. After all, after Sheng Kai, he has no relatives. But in this way, he can be more secure without being restricted by her father.


    So, on the way back to the apartment, song Qiaozhi apologized to Sheng Kai: "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask you, I''m good at making claims."


    "Sooner or later, I don''t care." Sheng Kai looked calm. "It''s good for everyone."


    "Akai, I only have you and you only have me. No matter what happens in the future, I will never leave you and never give up on you."


    Sheng Kai drives the car, turns his head and smiles at Song Qiaozhi: "I know."


    Soon, the news of their marriage spread in Jianchuan.


    Before the Song family fought with Zhong Teng, Mu Qiqi went to make trouble in Song Bozhi''s speech, and the two families had a clear feud. However, now the Song family announced that Sheng Kai was about to become his son-in-law of the Song family.


    When Sheng knew about it, he was so angry that he almost went to the hospital again.


    Although he knew that Sheng Kai could not be saved, now he saw such news and knew that Sheng Kai was going to be the father of a thief. He was still very sad.


    "Do evil."


    The housekeeper called Sheng Xiao. Of course, the work of persuading people now mainly falls on Mu Qiqi. Who let these two old people feel the most painful for her now?


    The story of Shen jialiu''s father hasn''t passed yet. Now the news of Sheng Kai has been spread again. Mu Qiqi feels that she needs three heads and six arms. Nevertheless, she immediately arrives at Sheng''s home, with a small stomach and a windy walk.


    "My grandfather, you are now carrying my great grandson. Walk slowly."


    Mu Qiqi sat down on the sofa, his whole body was steaming: "I want to be more comfortable, but don''t be depressed. It''s always uneasy at this age."


    "Didn''t you call me? Why are you here? " Master Sheng is disgusted.


    "Your son-in-law will be lazy now. If you know you are all looking at me now, you will stare at me everyday to deal with your two bad old men."


    "Who is turning to you?" The old man is lying on the bed, but he is not soft at all.


    "I don''t want to see you, old man. I''ll tell you something about Sheng Kai. Since you have let him go, let him go completely. Don''t hold it all the time."


    "What he wants is his own choice, and he has his own pride."


    "Sheng''s family became the son-in-law of song''s family, so do it. They all live well. Don''t worry about it. At the beginning, Xiao Xiao Xiao couldn''t pull Sheng Kai out, but he didn''t want to. Since it was his choice, I think you should believe him. Whether right or wrong, he was more than thirty, can''t bear the consequences?"


    "You are in a hurry to get angry, you go to destroy the marriage, so what can you do? It is useless for you to keep a person whose heart is not in a prosperous family. If you have so many children, you will be ruined in an early age. Why bother yourself with one eye open and one eye closed. "


    "No, I have this in my stomach. In a few months, can I make it up for you?"


    After listening to him, the old man leaned on the bed and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said: "I just want to see him and ask him face to face. Is that his real choice?"


    "The Song family is not a good place to stay. If you want to embarrass him, you can go."


    The old man was completely disappointed after listening.


    "Well, I''ll see you some other day and ask you if you have to take medicine."


    I don''t know how, the older the more like children.


    Mr. Shen and Mr. Sheng are both.


    Although they are not the kind of men who prefer men over women, they still think their daughter and granddaughter are kind and considerate at this age.


    "OK." Mr. Sheng simply agreed.


    Mu Qiqi appeases people and leaves Sheng''s house when he is asleep. Now Sheng Laoliu sees Mu Qiqi, which is more polite. After all, he has to take it. How many people in the family can manage the old man now?


    She is the only one who doesn''t even use my words.


    Mu777 ran home one day and saw Sheng Xiao packing up their things. He immediately remembered that he was going to Luo Hai to attend Liu Lao''s funeral.


    "The old man is all right, just thinking."


    "Hard work." Sheng Xiao answers her while packing.


    "In fact, Xiao Xiao, I didn''t want to understand what Sheng Kai did for?" In order to pull him out, Sheng Xiao opened very favorable conditions before, even ignoring the past and allowing him to have dignity, but he didn''t want anything.Do you hate Shengjia so much?


    However, Mu Qiqi did not feel that Sheng Kai was aggressive to Sheng''s family, which made her very strange.


    "Someone he wants to protect."


    "You say Song Qiaozhi?" When did the two become sworn?


    Moreover, she can''t understand the person of song Qiaozhi, but she can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. She always feels that there are many secrets in her.


    Sheng Xiao packed his things, sat down on the sofa and waved to Mu 77.


    Mu Qiqi sat down in Sheng Xiao''s arms and circled his neck: "is there a possibility that Sheng Kai is quite incoherent?"


    "Too many movies? I''ll find a chance to meet people. "


    "The Song family was very difficult to deal with. Sheng Kai stirred in. Later, he took part in all the affairs of the Song family. His hands were covered with blood."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t think Sheng Kai has the courage to commit this crime.


    Seeing the little things moving in his arms, he suddenly held Mu Qi and said to her, "tonight Can I call it dad? "


    Mu Qiqi suddenly froze. This man''s bad taste came too soon.


    "Er You reminded me. I''ll call dad and ask him about it. " Finish saying, mu qizui rises, but is grabbed by Sheng Xiao.


    "Want to run?"


    "Who said that? I''ll wash and wait for you first. "


    "Is it? Then go. " Sheng Xiao jokingly let go of her. He knows the most about this thing. However, he is used to this thing, and he is willing to do so.


    However, hearing Xu Che''s description of song Bozhi''s reaction at the speech conference that day, as a man, he had a strong premonition that the garbage was coveting his woman.

 Chapter 924

    In the end, Mu Qiqi didn''t admit defeat, but when they came out of the bathroom, mu qiergen was still red.


    Sheng Xiao embraces people and is satisfied with his face, but he wants to admire Qi Qi''s words, which should be in place.


    When he got back to bed, Mu Qiqi immediately curled up in the bedding, with his back to the smelly man, and felt embarrassed.


    Sheng Xiao stared at the back and couldn''t help but ask, "regret now?"


    "I think it''s a little Hot ears! " When Mu Qiqi thought of that scene, his face turned red.


    "I like it."


    After that, Sheng Xiao fished people out and slept contentedly.


    The next day, they picked up Mr. Shen, and the three went to Luohai to attend the funeral. Mr. Liu''s Lingtang was located in his old house. Most of the mourners were comrades in arms, not his family.


    At that time, Shen Jianchuan warned Liu''s three sons not to show up in Liu''s Lingtang, and his ex-wife, who was wounded by the explosion, was still not taught a lesson. He shouted in the hospital. To come out and fight with Shen Jianchuan, the old man left so many heritages that he could not say how to donate them.


    Shen Jianchuan doesn''t care about it at all. No one is left. She still wants to come to suck blood. How hard hearted is she?


    Because there are not many comrades left in that generation, and few people can come to mourn.


    Shen Jianchuan knows that the three unfilial people are nearby, but he is not in the mood to deal with the Liu''s beasts now, and is not willing to spend this energy.


    At noon, when the three men came to the spirit hall, old Shen saw Liu''s portrait, and his hands trembled with excitement. He was almost out of control.


    Mu 777 supported him, afraid that he could not help kneeling.


    Shen Jianchuan hurriedly supported his father and said to him, "in the morning of tomorrow, people will be in the park."


    Master Shen grabs his son''s wrist and nods: "you''re working hard."


    "Seven, look after Grandpa." Shen Jianchuan handed the old man back to Mu Qiqi, "you and Sheng Laoba have a heart."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Mu Qiqi didn''t like his politeness. "Grandpa Liu left, and I feel sorry. Later, when the old man of the Song family left, I would take a large army to sit in his spirit hall and play gongs and drums. It was a busy day."


    "Ghost girl." How many days hasn''t Shen Jianchuan smiled? But I can''t stand my daughter''s teasing.


    "Just smile, Dad. Take a rest."


    After mourning for the old man, Mu Qiqi helps Shen Laozi rest outside the spirit hall. Sheng Xiao gives the old man a piece of incense and stands beside Shen Jianchuan.


    "Sheng Laoba, you don''t need it."


    "Since he is the son-in-law of the Shen family, there is nothing wrong." Sheng Xiao''s words made Shen Jianchuan speechless. In the eyes of Jianchuan people, Sheng Laoba will always be a God above.


    But in order to own small seven, actually he is only an ordinary husband, is responsible for the family man.


    "I hope you understand the friendship of the Shen family."


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao has a faint smile, because he thinks of the nosy character of little things, which seems to be the power of genes.


    Because of the presence of Sheng Xiao, several people outside the gate are more afraid of entering the spirit hall.


    Old man Shen sat on the steps outside the Lingtang hall, calmed down. Seeing his son-in-law and son-in-law so sensible, he couldn''t help sighing: "I lent them both to old Liu, and he also had a son to die."


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Liu has knowledge under the spring, and he will be very pleased." In fact, Muqi didn''t expect that Xiaoye would take the initiative to do such a thing. Such shengxiao, far from the invincible God in ordinary times, is more warm and responsible.


    Sheng Xiao never put his family in his heart. He likes all the important tasks of his family. However, now that he is going to be a father, he seems to be more willing to integrate into the whole family and take on his own responsibilities.


    "Sheng Laoba is really a mature man." I''m very glad to see that.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and was trying to help his grandfather get up. However, Liu''s ex-wife, with ten or so people, came towards the spirit hall.


    Shen Jianchuan saw it from afar and immediately said to Sheng Xiao, "protect Xiao Qi."


    Sheng Xiao hurried to Mu Qi''s side, protecting one old and one small behind him. Xu Che was also outside the door.


    "It''s just that your Shen family are all here, and I don''t bother to go to Jianchuan to find you. I don''t want to make trouble today, but I want you Shen family to give me a justice. My husband is dead. Who should inherit his inheritance?"


    "If you don''t give me an account today, no one will want to leave here."


    Liu''s ex-wife, who is also close to 70 years old, has been seriously out of shape and deformed. Now she is just a bad old lady, but she still likes to fight or rob. In her life, she has never let her husband go for a day."Uncle Liu''s money, I have all donated it according to his will. It''s a legal and just document signed by uncle Liu. It''s in black and white. If you still have doubts, you can sue. But this is uncle Liu''s Lingtang. If you have a little conscience, let him go quietly." Shen Jianchuan appeared and stopped in front of the old lady.


    The old lady sneered, her eyes full of resentment: "I have three sons for him all my life, but in the end, I have nothing, let him go quietly? Who pitied me? "


    "No matter how much resentment people have left, it should be dispelled." Shen Jianchuan frowned and retorted.


    "The smoke is gone? It''s easy for you to say. " The old lady scoffed, "what''s so great about being dead? The most painful thing for a man is that life is not like death. He is dead and clean. When a fire burns, there is nothing left. But what about me? "


    "Three unfilial children outside the door are crying for money every day. Who will raise the three grandchildren of the family?"


    "I hate him. I hate him the most in my life, but I didn''t expect that he just left..." The old lady suddenly covered her chest and cried out, "I''ve been a friend all my life, and I''ll be tortured when I die. You take me away, you old dead head."


    Mu Qiqi can tell that the old lady''s feelings for Grandpa Liu are extremely complicated.


    There are strong hatred to the extreme, but also unswerving love.


    "How can I live without you?" The old lady squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. "You get up again and fight with me. We haven''t figured out the account of our life. Why do you take it to the next life?"


    "Dead old man......"

 Chapter 925

    Mu Qiqi saw her tearing heart and lungs. I''m afraid she couldn''t think of it.


    However, the old lady was obviously stronger than grandpa Liu. After crying enough, she stood up and dried her tears.


    "I''m not as ruthless as you are. I don''t want to leave any money for my posterity, and I don''t want to accompany you to die, because I have a grandson to support. I''m here today to send you this journey. In the next life, we won''t meet again. I''m blind to marry you in this life."


    Things didn''t develop towards the Shen family''s imagination. I don''t know why, Mu Qiqi suddenly admired the old lady.


    Especially watching her stumble away, I don''t know why, she was a little sad.


    Old man Shen may also be impatient. At last, he turned to Shen Jianchuan and asked, "did you really donate it?"


    "And this house, because there is no time to set up a spiritual hall."


    "Give it to the old lady. It''s also a thought for her."


    Ten people, mighty come, mighty turn.


    It''s all the old lady''s family. They take a bow and leave in a hurry.


    It turns out that love has such a existence.


    In the dark, Mu Qi clenched Sheng Xiao''s hand. Let alone quarrel, she would suffer from half an hour''s cold war with Sheng Xiao, let alone be angry with him.


    All day long, the three sons of Liu''s family did not dare to come in, until late at night, when Shen Laozi and Shen Jianchuan were in the Lingtang for Liu Laoshou''s last night.


    The three men came to the gate of the spirit hall and knelt down.


    "Uncle Shen, please, let''s give dad the last ride. We''re really wrong..."


    Mu Qiqi had to go back to the hotel to have a rest under Sheng Xiao''s care because she was pregnant, so she missed the part of Liu''s son''s confession.


    "That old lady today has a great feeling for me." When taking a bath in the bathroom, Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Xiao''s back and says, "why do some people love and become hate? Clearly know each other, this life is inseparable, why can''t love well? "


    Sheng Xiao turns his head and looks at Mu Qiqi slightly, then wipes them dry and takes her to bed.


    "Afraid that we will become resentful couples?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "we will never be like that, because I know that we love each other without reservation, I will not let you angry, you will not let me sad."


    "Since I know it, how do you feel?"


    "Maybe It''s because I''m going to be a mom. " "But I really admire that old lady. If you were me and you were gone, I couldn''t live alone. I''m more selfish than her."


    Sheng Xiao listened and held her chin. "That''s far away. You have to accompany me to seventy-eight."


    "Think about it like this, Grandpa Liu, it''s not very miserable. At least, he has the love of grandma Liu, and seems to be warmer."


    I thought that during this trip to Luohai, I would fight with the three sons of the Liu family. Unexpectedly, the God really cared for the good people.


    ¡­¡­


    After the funeral of Lao Tzu Liu, Lao Tzu Shen will return to Jianchuan in the afternoon.


    However, before that, Shen Jianchuan personally delivered the key of the house to the old lady''s house.


    The three grandchildren are all crying for food now.


    It''s no wonder that the three sons of Liu''s family are unfriendly and his wife is idle. It''s no wonder that the old lady is so "vicious".


    "Sell the house and change to a smaller apartment. The rest of the money will be enough for you to live for several years."


    "That''s what the old man means?" The old lady had the key, which was a bit painful.


    "If you don''t talk to him like that, you can communicate well, and the old man won''t despair to go that far." With that, Shen Jianchuan came out of the house.


    However, the old lady caught up with her: "I know that the old man''s former enemy has come to him. He can''t help it."


    "If the family surnamed song is caught and I''m still alive, you can find someone to bring me a message and make me happy. That son of a bitch can''t die easily!"


    "Yes."


    After Liu''s funeral, the family returned to Jianchuan. After returning home, old Shen shut himself in the fish pond again, but this time Shen Jianchuan let Mu 777 not worry.


    "Your grandfather will only think about how to overthrow the Song family now. He won''t be overwhelmed. You can rest assured."


    "Song Jiang will have retribution, Dad, you believe me." Mu Qiqi grabs Shen Jianchuan''s arm and says.


    "I''ve been tired for two days. Go home. Sheng Laoba is very tired to take care of you. He''s a bit like a wife and considerate of your husband."


    "Well." Mu Qiqi nods, turns around and walks to Shen''s door, and returns to the banyan garden with Sheng Xiao.


    The Liu family is gone. Now the enemies of the Song family are the Shen family.


    I don''t know what kind of moves Song Jiang''s son of a bitch is holding. I''m waiting for her.


    But mu777 is not afraid. Even if she is pregnant, she is also a brave pregnant woman.After thinking about it, mu777 no longer tangled up. He went to the living room to share with Sheng Mu and Sheng Fu what happened in Luohai these two days. When returning to the room, Sheng Xiao takes a bath in the bathtub alone.


    Mu Qiqi quietly walked to his bathtub and said to him, "tired?"


    "I''ll deal with Huangyao''s affairs later. You go to sleep first." Sheng Xiao opens his eyes and looks at the seven ways.


    "Take the third brother back to take charge of Huangyao. Anyway, you have a team, only one person in charge. You are tired enough to deal with Zhongteng''s affairs, and you have to take care of me. My father said that my wife is incompetent and makes you tired. "


    Sheng Xiao listens and gets up from the bathtub.


    Mu777 immediately took the bath towel and handed it over to him, encircling the narrow waist for the man.


    "Or shall I take charge of it?" Mu Qiqi gathers up and solicits opinions painfully.


    "Huangyao is not short of people." Sheng Xiao drags her out of the bathroom. "Go to bed."


    "But..."


    "If you delay any longer, I will only sleep later."


    Mu777 dare not make a sound. Seeing him enter the study, he can''t help himself. He still looks for trouble every day. So mu777 goes to bed obediently.


    Sheng Xiao sees her turn off the light outside the door and slowly hooks her lips. Although it''s tedious to deal with business, sometimes she takes out her Cufflinks and bookmarks. In fact, it''s not so painful.


    When did he become such a family man?


    It''s amazing.


    However, on the third day of their return to Jianchuan, the old lady Liu''s grave was pried open and ashes were scattered everywhere. When the old lady saw him, everyone was crazy!


    Whose masterpiece is this? Do you want to think about it?


    Even the ashes are not let go, the Song family is cruel enough.

 Chapter 926

    Shen Jianchuan did not dare to tell the old man about this, but sent someone to appease the old lady. Song Jiang will surely pay a hundred times and a thousand times price for today''s arrogance.


    The old lady endured the pain. She would endure it even if she stayed there.


    After settling down with Liu''s family, Shen Jianchuan went to Zhongteng''s mansion leisurely with his glasses on.


    "Dad." Sheng Xiao saw you and immediately asked the Secretary to make tea.


    "Between father and son, don''t be so polite." Shen Jianchuan waved his hand and didn''t stick to the details. "I came here today just to listen to your specific plan."


    Sheng Xiao got up from his desk, went to the office and leisure area, sat down in front of Shen Jianchuan, while the two men had a black and White Roman chessboard in front of them.


    "In order to defeat the Song family, the first is to let the Song family lose its economic support. In recent years, the main economic source of the Song family is the financial industry and the education industry. This is the biggest chip to support Song Jiang to do whatever he wants and buy people''s hearts, so..."


    "The money of the Song family is not only clean on the surface." Shen Jianchuan thought holding his chin.


    "Take off the clean veil. I''m afraid I can''t see the things below?" Sheng Xiao''s voice is very flat, but the victory is in hand.


    "you are an expert in making money, how to plan it? That has the final say." Shen Jianchuan asked again, playing the Roman chess in front of him.


    "Turn over the old case 25 years ago and uncover the identity of the Song family. Since it''s to avenge what happened 25 years ago, then make a big fuss about the truth at that time and put him in the sun. At that time, I don''t believe that anyone dared to conspire with him openly."


    "That''s confidential." Shen Jianchuan looks at Sheng Xiao, "are you sure you want to take such a risk?"


    "There are risks in everything. The more arrogant Song Jiang is, the more flaws he can show. We just need to calm down and follow the plan step by step. Old Liu''s wife can be the best start for this matter."


    Liu Lao died. He was forced to die. After his death, he was retaliated.


    The loyal and martyr suffered such treatment. Indeed, they can bring the Song family out.


    "In recent days, I asked Zhongteng''s team to make a report on the education industry, and selected several education brands that are very worthy of support. I intend to support them secretly and hit the Asian businessmen hard."


    "But it''s not convenient for me to walk around..."


    "I know what you mean. I can find someone to do it in private, and I can arrange it slowly." Shen Jianchuan nodded, "Asian businessmen are coming with a menacing force, which has really impacted the local education brand. Your approach is right."


    "As for the financial industry, Songjia does trust and supervision, and the team is abroad. But I''ve heard a lot about Song family finance. Within five years, it will collapse. " Sheng Xiao continued, "so cutting off the development of Songjia''s education industry means that Songjia''s aircraft has lost its left wing and its balance. How can Songjia fill it?"


    Sheng Xiao is setting a big picture.


    He didn''t mean to make a fuss, but to make the Song family have no room to turn over.


    This requires everyone to be extremely intolerant, but once successful, it is the death of the Song family.


    He can bear it. Shen Jianchuan is very clear about Sheng Xiao''s temper. Once his son-in-law sees the enemy, no matter how long it takes, even if it takes several years, he can still bear it. At the end of the day, one more blow will break it.


    "What do you think of song Bozhi?"


    "This man doesn''t like his father''s way. He doesn''t hate the Shen family, only The desire to conquer. " Sheng Xiao''s very simple answer is, "do things regardless of means, do business very talented, also very patient."


    "That''s more tolerable than any of you. Xiaoqi will soon be four months pregnant. Do you need to let her know about these things? You should think about it yourself?" Shen Jianchuan put the Roman chess back to its original position. "Eight, I know you do all this for the sake of seven, Shen family owes you a lot."


    "She''s my life''s responsibility." Sheng Xiao has only one answer.


    Although he was patient, he didn''t want to waste a lot of time on his enemies, especially the Song family scum, and coveted his seven sons.


    Therefore, he must think of a comprehensive way to cut grass and root.


    ¡­¡­


    The late old Liu was humiliated, and Song Jiang was in a happy mood.


    Song Bozhi''s hand swept Song Jiang''s dissatisfaction with him in an instant. His son is always ruthless.


    Sheng Kai is preparing to marry song Qiaozhi. Although it''s not a big deal, he always moves to decorate the wedding room.


    Song Jiang was in a happy mood, and could not help caring about the preparations for his son and daughter: "the news has been released for so long, Sheng family, have you ever come to see you?"


    "No." Sheng Kai shook his head and replied, "I''m not Sheng''s family. Even if they look for me, I won''t see them."


    "Ah, Kay, godfather believes you, so you can see him later." Song Jiang smiled and patted Sheng Kai on the shoulder. "After you and Qiao get married, you are my son-in-law. Being a father, why don''t you believe in your son?""Thank you, Godfather."


    "You should get married quickly, Godfather. There are still important things waiting for you to do." Song Jiang suggested Sheng Kai, "don''t let me down."


    "It''s my pleasure to take care of my father."


    "When it comes to doubts, a Kai, I have one now. You can answer it for me. The Shen family must know that old Liu''s ashes have been scattered. According to your understanding of Sheng Xiao, what kind of counterattack do you think he will give?" Song Jiang asks Sheng Kai, no, it should be said that he is testing Sheng Kai.


    Sheng Kai thought for a moment, and then replied, "according to my understanding of Sheng Xiao, he will keep this in mind. Don''t underestimate his endurance. He must be thinking about how to deal with us."


    After listening, Song Jiang nodded, "what do you think he will do to us?"


    "Godfather I may not be able to predict and judge it. "


    Song Jiang glanced at Sheng Kai. His eyes were complex. At last, he sighed: "well, I can only look at him while walking. This man is famous and difficult to deal with. If you can help me to take him, Kai and Godfather can do anything for you."


    Let Sheng Kai deal with Sheng Xiao?


    See other brothers kill each other?


    Song Qiaozhi stands on one side, only feels that facing his father''s face is more and more disgusting.


    "I will do my best." Sheng Kai did not refuse because he had no choice.


    Song Jiang just wanted to see their fighting method and the reaction of Sheng''s family. He couldn''t escape at all.


    "That''s my good son."


    Soon, Sheng Kai sent Song Jiang away, while song Qiaozhi looked at Sheng Kai with a worried face: "otherwise, let''s run away and fly away."


    "Where to escape?" Sheng Kai asked song Qiaozhi, "in fact, this is better, because the eight is very smart, he knows how to arrange the drama to confuse Song Jiang''s eyes."

 Chapter 927

    It''s too complicated for the two brothers to meet each other after one old Liu.


    But since this is the wish of Sheng Laozi, Sheng Xiao will do it anyway, so they met at the seaside.


    Sheng Kai drives alone, Sheng Xiao takes Xu Che, and the two brothers lean on the car by the sea, without a word for a long time.


    For a long time, Sheng Xiaoxian said, "Song Jiang is still watching you."


    "Unless one day he hears of your death, he will never really trust me from the bottom of his heart." Sheng Kai turned his head, blocked the wind and lit a cigarette. "Say, what do you want me to meet?"


    "It''s not that I want to see you, it''s the old man."


    "No, then." Sheng Kai sneers and spits out smoke from his nose. "It''s too late to say anything. I''ve been involved in Liu''s affairs. I''ve killed old man Liu. I''ve got my life. Now I''m connected with song''s family. Eight, we''ll see each other in the battlefield later."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak, but frowned.


    "Song Jiang asked me to deal with you. I will spare no effort. According to your ability, you don''t need to pay attention to my calculations."


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. You know, I''ll remarry."


    After that, Sheng Kai left his cigarette end and opened the door of his car again. After he sat on it, Sheng Xiao asked, "what are you for?"


    "You Sheng is so smart that you can''t guess why I''m here. I''ll give everything to protect her."


    Then Sheng Kai closed the door.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao can''t catch up with him and go back to the car, but from Sheng Kai''s words, he gets information points. First, Song Jiang asks Sheng Kai to deal with Sheng Jia. Second, Sheng Kai is really for women and song Qiao.


    It seems that brothers are going to destroy each other in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when to start. Jianchuan is becoming more and more complex. Every day, there are ups and downs.


    Although mu777 didn''t know the plan of Xiaoye and her father, and didn''t know that Xiaoye had seen Sheng Kai, she always felt that Xiaoxiao seemed more gloomy than before.


    Although he seldom talks at home.


    In her spare time, Mu Qiqi plays music at home for prenatal education. She can see Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi''s marriage. She can''t help but go to the man in the study with her mobile phone and say, "it''s OK to just let them go."


    "Can you still stop it?" Sheng Xiao squints at Mu 77 and asks.


    "What if he deals with you later?"


    This thing, the premonition is really accurate, this kind of thing can also be guessed by her.


    "He can''t deal with me." Sheng Xiao did not hesitate to answer, and then pushed Mu 77, "do your prenatal education well."


    Mu Qiqi came down from Sheng Xiao''s legs and revealed his slightly raised abdomen: "say hello to your son, too."


    "Call again at night."


    After hearing this, Mu Qi immediately felt Sheng Xiao''s pun: "I''m serious, let you talk to the child."


    "When am I not serious?"


    Muqi is speechless. He leaves the study with a stomach. He finally hopes that this man will accompany her for a day''s rest. He knows to stay in the study and do his own things: "baby, you are good. Your father doesn''t care about you. I love you."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the sound of her leaving and lightly hooks her lips. This thing.


    In the evening, Shen Jianchuan called to find the best person to support the education. With the most professional planning team, within half a year, the education industry will take on a new look.


    This is a move.


    Liu''s old lady should have reached Jianchuan. Sheng Xiao will arrange another meeting.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao put down the document in his hand and went to the living room.


    But he saw mu777 put on music, lying on the sofa and sleeping, and exposed his slightly protruding abdomen outside.


    Sheng Xiao sat down beside her, pulled down her skirt, and turned off the music. This kind of noisy song can also be called prenatal education?


    When Sheng''s mother came back to buy vegetables, she immediately said to Sheng Xiao, "take your wife and go back to the house. Don''t show affection in front of my middle-aged people. Xiao Qi, it''s really happy. When I was pregnant with you, I didn''t have a good day."


    "At this point, you are better than your father."


    Sheng Xiao looks proud, especially watching Mu Qi sleep soundly. At least, after the pregnancy of this thing, he should spoil a lot.


    "But I heard from some friends outside that Sheng Laoer is going to marry Miss Song''s, isn''t it true?"


    "Well." Sheng Xiao nodded lightly.


    "I don''t know what he thinks. Even if he hates his family again, he shouldn''t do those rebellious things."


    "Mom, I''ll take seven to my room first." Sheng Xiao doesn''t want to talk about the Song family or Sheng Kai at home.


    "Go ahead, and be careful."...


    Soon after the night, because of the night wind, Jianchuan is much cooler.


    Sheng Kai drives back to the apartment from EVA, but sees Gu Ziling downstairs. She blocks up at the door of her home. Her face is not clear. Sheng Kai doesn''t know what she means.


    "A Kai, I know you and song Qiaozhi are forced to marry. Don''t you really like her, do you?"


    "Are you still dreaming?" Sheng Kai directly asked her, "I hope you know that we are divorced and there is no point in continuing to entangle."


    "But No one wants me. Now who wants me? "


    "If I had known that, why should I have?" Sheng Kai controlled her mood and asked her again, "Gu Ziling, I hope you can understand that everything has changed now. Your grandfather pushed me into this quagmire. I can''t get out, so don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you either."


    "A Kai..." Gu Ziling pulled it up, and at this time, song Qiaozhi came out of the elevator.


    Seeing this scene, she was shocked for a moment: "am I not coming back at the right time?"


    "Go home, move these and the apartment will be sold." Sheng Kai quietly breaks away from Gu Ziling''s pull and talks softly to song Qiao.


    "Miss Gu, can you stop pestering my husband?" Song Qiaozhi is very rude to Gu Ziling. "We all need to look forward. You also know what the Song family does. If you want to die, don''t come back. I can''t guarantee it. Next time, I''m in such a good temper."


    Then they opened the door and entered the room.


    Gu Ziling leaned against the door and slid down. She was full of reluctance. However, she was afraid of death. She was very afraid of death


    She can''t get involved with the Song family. She has to admit defeat.


    In the room, Sheng Kai held song Qiaozhi''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know she would show up."


    "You don''t have to explain. I believe you. I don''t think she will dare to come after such a scare today." Song Qiaozhi''s grand answer.

 Chapter 928

    Sheng Kai looks at Song Qiaozhi''s gentle face, which makes him feel like he is really alive. So he suddenly hugs song Qiaozhi and says to her, "why can''t I meet you earlier?"


    "It''s not too late." Song Qiaozhi appeased him, "anyway, as long as we are alive, we will be together well."


    Sheng Kai nods hard and holds song Qiaozhi tighter.


    The two packed up their apartment and prepared to move into their new home. Sheng Kai knew that from then on, he was only fighting for song Qiaozhi. This was his family. There were people in it who wanted to protect him to death.


    However, shortly after they got home, Sheng Kai received a phone call from Song Jiang: "ah Kai, I have received a message from Luo Hai that the old lady of Liu''s family has disappeared suddenly, and the Shen''s family has taken him away. I don''t want to have any trouble. That old lady, you take care of your father and find a way to solve it. You should be clean."


    "What can an old lady do?"


    "I have a reason for you to do it." Song Jiang questions Sheng Kai and is very dissatisfied.


    "Wait for me."


    "I''ll give you three days, akey, and you''ll give me an answer." Song Jiang is not so easy to cheat, just waiting for an answer, when should we wait? When the Shen family changes?


    So, he directly set a time limit for Sheng Kai.


    Three days!


    Sheng Kai had no choice, his voice almost choked: "OK, I see."


    Song Qiaozhi is beside her. After listening to the whole conversation between him and Song Jiang, Song Jiang forces people to die.


    "He wants you to kill!" Song Qiaozhi holds Sheng Kai''s face and says, "you can''t do this. Let me go."


    "If a woman does anything to kill people, I''ll deal with it." Sheng Kai''s eyes are red. "This is a fight against Sheng Xiao. I''m sure. Don''t worry."


    "Akey!" Song Qiaozhi cried, "no, really, I don''t want you to sink deeper and deeper."


    "But I''m a man. I have to protect you." After that, Sheng Kai kissed song Qiaozhi''s lips, "you said just now. As long as we live one day, we will be together well."


    Song Qiaozhi felt extremely distressed. The former fiance disappeared from her eyes like this. She didn''t want Sheng Kai to step into the afterlife like this. She didn''t want to. She was going crazy.


    They tore each other''s clothes and felt each other''s existence. Sheng Kai didn''t hold her until song Qiaozhi fainted.


    Every time Song Jiang gives him a task, it''s like he''s sentenced to death. He doesn''t know if he can make it through, so he can only try his best to make song Qiao happy while he''s still alive


    The next morning, when song Qiaozhi woke up, Sheng Kai had gone to Luohai.


    Song Qiaozhi didn''t know why he wanted to go to Luohai, but she thought for a long time in their new house before making such a decision.


    She is going to look for mu Qiqi.


    Because it was so remarkable to travel in the daytime, song Qiaozhi waited until midnight to secretly go to the former hospital and find Feng Shanshan''s phone number from the medical records.


    She called Feng Shanshan


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi got a call from Feng Shanshan in the middle of the night. She thought that something had happened to Feng Shanshan and her child. So she sat up from the bed and said, "what happened?"


    "I''m ok, not me. I''m a person you didn''t expect. She''s here with me now. I''d like to meet you and see if you''d like to."


    "Who?" Mu777 is really unexpected. Who else will find her through Feng Shanshan.


    "Song Qiaozhi, she said that she came for Sheng Kai''s sake. She must see you. She almost knelt for me just now."


    Mu777 looked at the man beside him and said, "why did she say that?"


    "I don''t know what the old lady of Liu''s family is."


    Sheng Xiao understood what song Qiaozhi wanted to express and said to Mu Qiqi, "I''ll go down and meet people."


    "I''m with you. You can''t hide it from me. Besides, song Qiaozhi came to me." Muqi quickly grabbed the man''s arm and said, "I''m not afraid of deceit. You and Tang team are here."


    Sheng Xiao takes a deep breath, then takes the clothes from the clothes rack and hands them to Mu Qiqi. It only takes them ten minutes to get to Feng Shanshan''s house from Rongyuan.


    In the living room, song Qiaozhi wore a black sports suit and a hat, as if to hide his eyes.


    See Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao appear, immediately rushed over: "I beg you, Sheng Zong, I beg you, save Akai."


    "You get up first. What''s going on?" In the fog, Sheng Kai became a son-in-law in the Song family. She knew that, but she didn''t understand song Qiao''s actions.


    Song Qiaozhi''s tears were like rain, and he managed to control his mood. Then he sat back on the sofa and sobbed: "last night, my father called Sheng Kai and asked him to deal with the remaining old lady of Liu''s family. Because he received the news that the old lady left Luohai, he didn''t want to have a new life, so he asked him to deal with it and let the old lady disappear forever.""I don''t want to make Akai bloody. He really doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t. My father will find a way to make him disappear, so I''m going to put myself in the way and can only come to beg you."


    Mu Qiqi didn''t know that old lady Liu came to Jianchuan, but Sheng Xiao knew.


    It''s just that Song Jiang let Sheng Kai deal with the follow-up of this matter. It''s his negligence.


    "Ah Kai didn''t volunteer to join my father, but was pushed down by Gu Ziling''s grandfather. He had a chance to leave my father before, but I dragged him down, so he refused the help of Sheng Zong. Sheng Zong, I beg you, help ah Kai. He only has three days."


    Song Qiaozhi cried in a mess and was in a state of emotional collapse.


    "Now there are only two days left. He went to Luohai in the morning and has no news till now."


    After listening, Sheng Xiao signals Mu Qiqi to calm song Qiaozhi''s mood. Then, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Xu Che: "do something for me right away."


    "President, you said." Xu Che at the other end of the phone is trying to wake himself up.


    "Sheng Kai went to Luohai. He should have wanted to tie up some sons of the Liu family to threaten the old lady. Take Sheng Kai directly and take him back to Jianchuan without giving him any reason."


    "When I''m ready, I''ll start right away." Xu Che answers Sheng Xiao on the phone.


    After the line was closed, Sheng Xiao looked down at Song Qiaozhi and said, "he stayed in Song''s house for you. What about you? Is it possible to abandon the Song family for her? "


    "I stayed in the Song family, never because of blood relationship, I just want to find the evidence of the father and son." Song Qiaozhi raised his eyes and replied, "I''m Song Jiang''s daughter. I''m someone who can get close to the evidence."


    "My life is not guaranteed. What evidence do you want? I used to be too gentle with him! "

 Chapter 929

    Song Qiaozhi buried his head in the knee, lost his voice and cried, as if he had lost his fiance, and then swept her whole body again.


    "As long as I can get a Kai away from my father, Mr. Sheng, whatever you arrange, I can cooperate. I really can''t stand it anymore. I don''t want him to suffer any more. The Song family is not a place for people to stay. Please..."


    Looking at the woman''s emotional breakdown, Mu Qiqi is convinced that song Qiaozhi really cares about Sheng Kai, so she will take risks for him and directly come to find an enemy.


    "If you really want Sheng Kaihao, don''t go back to song''s house, or he will go back sooner or later." Mu777 sees some heartache, "you can still return to the right way."


    "Really? Are we OK? "


    Mu Qiqi looks up at his man. If Sheng Kai comes back after being tied up, it is the same as declaring war with song family.


    As long as Sheng Kai''s position is firm, the Song family can''t control Sheng Kai.


    "If you still want to let him live well and get away from the Song family, that''s the only way. As long as you are not in the boundary of the Song family, as long as you are still building Sichuan, I can guarantee your safety."


    "I don''t care about anything now, as long as akey is safe..." Whatever evidence of guilt or blood relationship, go to hell.


    No matter how rebellious or treacherous, she only needs Sheng Kai now.


    "Before Xu Che finds Sheng Kai, go back first. Don''t show any flaws. Otherwise, let Song Jiang know that he will be on guard. When Xu Che finds Sheng Kai, I will send someone to meet you at the first time." Sheng Xiao earnestly asked song Qiaozhi, "tonight, you must be patient."


    "Don''t cry. I want to cry." Mu Qiqi felt very touched.


    Think of Gu Ziling, who humiliated Sheng Kai whenever he could, and then compared with song Qiaozhi, who understood why Sheng Kai wanted to stay in the Song family. They really loved each other.


    "For the sake of akey, I will be patient. I will wait for your news."


    With that, song Qiaozhi put on his hat again and dried his tears.


    "I went back first. I''ve been out too long."


    In the living room, two pregnant women glanced at each other. At this time, Feng Shanshan asked her own question: "that kidnapping, you were to help me, right?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t know that middle-aged woman was a trafficker."


    "Never mind, that''s enough." Feng Shanshan said with a smile, "go back and wait for the news."


    Song Qiaozhi nodded to several people, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of her departure, Mu Qiqi sighed: "she and Sheng Kai are in need of each other. I can feel that she loves Sheng Kai very much. That kind of heartrending feeling can''t be played out."


    "I hope the result is good." After all, song Qiaozhi saved her life.


    "Xiao Ye, let''s go back, too. Tell me about Liu''s old lady. What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xiao looked down at Mu Qiqi, saw that she was still wearing pajamas, and immediately picked her up: "rest first."


    "Do you think I can sleep tonight?" Mu Qiqi struggled in his arms. "Think of your second brother, he''s in a bad way. However, after such a hard work, I''m sure he will change his face in the future. With a woman who loves him like this, he will be better."


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao just wants to sew the chattering mouth of this thing with a needle.


    I just hope Xu Che can do his best as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time song Qiaozhi came home, it was 11:00 at night.


    After entering the living room, song Qiaozhi took off his hat and turned on the light, but saw his brother, song Bozhi, sitting on the sofa, with a deep meaning on his face.


    "Brother? When did you come? Give me a fright. " She tried to keep herself calm.


    Song Bozhi looks at her dress with a smile: "so late, where have you been? Don''t tell me, you''re going to run at night. "


    "I feel a little bored when a Kai is away, so Just walk out and go. " Song Qiaozhi sat down beside song Bozhi. "What? No way? "


    "I told my father the same thing. Do you think he believes it or not?" Song Bozhi asked with his chin.


    Song Qiaozhi''s face suddenly changed. He slipped down from the sofa and knelt down in front of song Bozhi: "brother, can you not tell Dad?"


    "So, you admit, you didn''t go out for a walk?"


    "I went to Sheng''s family for help, but they didn''t see me at all." Song Qiaozhi said half truely and half falsely, "I know that you, like your father, have a deep hatred for Sheng family. I don''t ask you to let me go, but I beg you to let Akai go."


    With that, song Qiaozhi climbed to the tea table, picked up the fruit knife and put it on his neck: "I can die for him."


    "What are you nervous about?" Song Bozhi said lightly, "I''m not interested in your life. I''m not interested in Sheng Kai''s life. In your heart, I''m the one who informs at any time?"Song Qiaozhi didn''t dare to relax. His tears slipped directly onto the body of the fruit knife.


    "I don''t embarrass you, but don''t embarrass me either Tomorrow I''ll go and admit my mistake with my father. I''m sure he won''t do anything to you. "


    That''s not as clean as dead now.


    Song Qiaozhi thought, but she couldn''t let Sheng Kai go.


    "Well, put down the dangerous things. I promise you not to tell your father. It''s just for love. I understand."


    Let song Bozhi how persuasion, but, song Qiaozhi is not willing to put down the fruit knife.


    Song Bozhi saw it and rolled his eyelids: "in your heart, brother is such a heartless person? Where are you going? You are Song family. How can Sheng family see you? Darling, put down the knife... "


    "Don''t force me, brother." Song Qiaozhi not only did not relax, but also put the knife closer to his neck.


    "It seems that you are going to die today. OK, I''ll go. Can I go?" Song Bozhi got up from the sofa and raised his hand to surrender. "You are really like me, or how can we say that we are brothers and sisters?"


    Song Qiaozhi sneers, this person never disdains to admit her identity, so she won''t lose her mind because of song Bozhi''s two words.


    She is awake.


    However, song Bozhi didn''t take the next step, and left her new house with Sheng Kai directly. However, it can be seen from Song Bozhi''s free entry that even her home and Sheng Kai''s home, there is no room for them to talk.


    So, even if song Bozhi left, she did not put down the fruit knife.


    She dare not. She is afraid that if she slacks off, she will be doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, do you need to tell Mr. song about it?" Driver, ask song Bozhi.


    "Let her live..." Song Bozhi said with a smile, "don''t you see? My neck is red. I really want to see if she has the courage to betray the old man. "

 Chapter 930

    Sheng Kai really wanted to use the three sons of the Liu family to force the old lady of the Liu family to comply, but he followed him one day and found that the second and the third actually worked in different places to earn money. Is it true that we have changed?


    When Liu''s third brother was chasing girls, he was cut off from one hand and had no ability to resist, so Sheng Kai''s goal was him.


    Just, one day later, the kind of face that is good again touched his heart, but he had no choice.


    In the dark of the night, he found two helpers and found out the residence of Mr. Liu Sanzi. It was very easy to rob people in that shabby rental house. After all, he had only three days to tie people up. He had to trade with Sheng Xiao and meet the old lady of Liu''s family.


    However, after entering the rental house, Sheng Kai heard the crying of the child.


    Because after the three changed, they took their own children back to raise them. So, there is still a child in the family of Mr. Liu San''s who is still in need of feeding.


    Seeing this picture, Sheng Kai can only stop smoking to relieve his guilt and guilt.


    Liu''s third brother came out of the restaurant at 11:30 at midnight. When he got home, he was cut off by two men because he couldn''t open the door.


    "You What do you do? " Mr. Liu San looked at the two and asked nervously, "you Do you want money? I''ll give it all to you. " With that, he felt out the money he earned today in his trouser pocket.


    "That''s all. Please, I''m a disabled person. I don''t have much money."


    This is Sheng Kai''s first time. He is really involved in criminal cases, so he can only smoke to relieve his depression.


    Mingming came to get people, but Sheng Kai didn''t give an order. The two helpers turned around and asked in a low voice, "do you want to tie it?"


    "Please, I have children to support in my family. If I am taken away, my children will not be taken care of." Liu sangongzi kneels down in front of the three people. The old sangongzi before this is a big difference.


    Sheng Kai still didn''t speak. After the last puff, he put out the cigarette end and said, "let him go."


    Two helpers are ready to start, but they are instructed by Sheng Kai?


    They frowned, but they didn''t understand.


    "Let him go."


    Sheng Kai can''t do it. He can''t take other people''s lives in exchange for his own safety. He can only go back and let Song Jiang handle it. There is no other way.


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu San hurriedly stood up and tried to run. However, the mask man suddenly appeared, knocked Sheng Kai unconscious and carried him on his shoulder. He said to the two hired men, "you are not needed here. Let''s go."


    The gold lords are all tied up. What are they still doing? Two helpers dropped the rope and ran.


    The little master of the Liu family, however, sat on the steps in shock.


    Xu Che glanced at him and said lightly, "go back. It''s better to move home."


    The little master of Liu family got up immediately, ran back to his rental house, and locked the door.


    Xu Che carries people, gets on the car directly, and immediately returns the news to Sheng Xiao, who intercepts it.


    In fact, he had been watching a play for a while. He bet Sheng Kai couldn''t do it. As expected, he did.


    Sheng family is Sheng family. Unlike Song family, Sheng Kai doesn''t want to kill people.


    Later, he tied Sheng Kai, got on the bus, and drove back to Jianchuan all night


    Sheng Xiao receives the news and immediately arranges for someone to meet song Qiaozhi.


    ¡­¡­


    One of song Qiao is in a state of panic all day. She has a fruit knife stained with her blood on hand at any time. She thinks clearly that if Song Jiang doesn''t let her leave, she will stop here and never be a stumbling block for Sheng Kai to leave. Before she makes a big mistake, she wants to save Sheng Kai and never let Sheng Kai do anything stupid for her.


    However, on this day, she did not see Songjiang. She thought that after songbozhi went back, she would tell the truth, but she did not expect that he would really let her live.


    In the middle of the night, song Qiaozhi is still sitting on the sofa. The mobile phone screen next to him suddenly lights up. Song Qiaozhi immediately turns it on, but sees Feng Shanshan sending her a message.


    "Pick up your car. It''s already started. You pack up. In twenty minutes, take you away."


    At that moment, song Qiaozhi almost cried, because it means Sheng Xiao stopped Sheng Kai from making mistakes.


    Even if she died right away, it was worth it.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t feel that she had anything to take away, so she left the new house at once, everything went well, but the car didn''t get out of the parking lot, so she was stopped by Songjiang at the door.


    Song Jiang with two subordinates, directly opened the door of song Qiaozhi, said to her: "Miss, please."


    Song Qiaozhi holds the steering wheel and doesn''t move, because she has a fruit knife in her hand. She wants to do it But once she did, she would never return.


    Song Jiang saw his daughter''s complex look, and said: "Qiao Zhi, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, you let me go." Song Qiaozhi sat in the car and cried, "you let me go.""You are from the Song family. Where do you want to go? Go to Sheng Kai? " Song Jiang frowned and pointed to her. "I tell you, even if you die, your body belongs to the Song family. It has nothing to do with the Sheng family."


    "I guess you''ve been waiting downstairs. You''ve installed a monitor in my new house with Akai?" Song Qiaozhi sneered.


    "I''m also for you!"


    "For me?" Song Qiaozhi smiled bitterly. Then, she grabbed the fruit knife on the passenger''s side car and stabbed the two men''s hands. When she saw the two men stop, she immediately closed the door and backed away.


    "Follow me." Song Jiang''s face was gloomy and his voice was fierce, because he was betrayed by his daughter, and song Qiaozhi dared to betray him.


    Song Qiaozhi drives madly toward another exit, but Song Jiang has already sent someone to intercept it.


    Song Qiao''s heart was already dead when he saw this, so she rushed up recklessly and directly hit the body of a black car.


    "Get her for me." Song Jiang has been confused for a long time. When he caught someone, he had to kill his family and wring the woman''s neck. However, when two men were going to pull song Qiaozhi out of the car, Sheng Xiao''s man arrived.


    Two cars, seven or eight strong men.


    But seeing them directly surround song Qiaozhi''s car, and then standing on the other side of song jiangdao: "this is the person we want."


    "This is my daughter!"


    "But your daughter doesn''t want to go with you." The first suit man, let people help song Qiaozhi out of the car and put it on his own car.


    Song Jiang sees this, complexion hard see acme.


    "Do you still have a king''s law? Other people''s household affairs should also be managed! "

 Chapter 931

    "Wang fa? Isn''t that you? " Finish saying, seven or eight men, return to the car, in front of Song Jiang, directly take song Qiaozhi away.


    Seeing this, Song Jiang is very angry!


    Because he never thought that song Qiaozhi would dare to betray him. For a man, he would betray his own father.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s going to be a long time. Sooner or later, I''m going to clean up that couple of men and women. They dare to betray me."


    Because of the crash, song Qiaozhi was half asleep and half awake. He looked at the people around him and saw the people not around Song Jiang. Finally, he put down his tense nerves and fainted completely.


    Is that a escape?


    Does it count?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu Che is carrying Sheng Kai on the way back to Jianchuan, only in the middle of the way, Sheng Kai opens his eyes.


    Seeing that his hands and feet were tied, he hurriedly said, "Sheng Xiao asked you to come? Let go of me. "


    "Since I can''t do that cruel thing, why must I stay beside Songjiang?" Xu Che asked Sheng Kai, "don''t waste your energy. The president told me. I will send you back to Jianchuan and Shengjia."


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai suddenly thought of song qiozhi: "no, I''m going to save people..."


    "Don''t waste your energy. I won''t let you go." Finish saying, Xu Che accelerated the speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s not easy to go to the hospital, Sheng Xiao temporarily resets song Qiaozhi at Tang Yan''s house, and before dawn, he finds a family doctor to check her body.


    Although it was a car crash, it didn''t matter. It was just because of the high tension day and night, so song Qiaozhi slept heavily.


    Muqi went down to see her in the morning next day. Seeing that she was still asleep, he didn''t disturb her, but saw that there were obvious scratches on her neck, and suddenly felt her strength.


    "A tough man."


    When Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan saw the direction of her wound, they knew that it was caused by herself. She also experienced great mental oppression and trauma one day and one night.


    "I don''t know if Xu Che can bring people here smoothly."


    Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi sat by the bed chatting, but saw song Qiaozhi suddenly sitting up from the bed, and he still called Sheng Kai''s name.


    "You''re safe. Sheng Kai is on his way back. Don''t worry." Mu Qiqi immediately grasps song Qiaozhi''s hand to appease, "don''t be afraid."


    Song Qiaozhi listened to Mu Qiqi''s words. At that moment, he was in a trance and reacted for a long time. Then he held his knee and cried: "I thought I would die there. I held the fruit knife and didn''t dare to put it down for a moment."


    "Don''t go back to the Song family. Stay at the Sheng family. This is your new start."


    However, song Qiaozhi was not so optimistic. He looked at Mu Qiqi with tears open and asked, "are you really willing to accept me? I am the daughter of the Song family, and I am the daughter of the enemy. "


    "You look down on Shen family and Sheng family too much. As long as you are sincere for Sheng Kai, no one will care about your origin." She blinked her eyes in the seventh Dynasty. "Even I am so rebellious, and I am inferior to Xiao Xiao. What are you


    "Really?" "I don''t want anything, I just want to be with Akai," said Song


    "Go to sleep again. When you wake up, I promise, Sheng Kai has come back to you." Mu777 helped her to lie down. "You look so ugly now."


    Song Qiaozhi lay down quietly, and closed his eyes, long eyelashes, and crystal tears.


    Later, they left the room. Feng looked at Mu Qiqi and leaned on her arm. "Do you really believe that she will not hurt Sheng''s family for song''s family?"


    "I believe that the Song family has no tolerance, but Sheng family has it." Mu Qiqi''s reply is very simple and unrestrained.


    "You''re not afraid. It''s a trap set by Song Jiang? At that time, song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai will betray you together? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Qiqi asked Feng Shanshan, "if they betray Sheng''s family, there will be no place to hide in this life, and they will never want to live a safe and happy life again. If they are willing to bet their happiness for a lifetime, what can we not afford to lose?"


    "Besides, they betray us, but they can''t hurt our hearts. They can''t hurt the old man." Mu777 shrugged, "more importantly, I believe Xiao Xiao Xiao has better arrangements."


    "The last word is the reason why you feel relieved." Feng Shanshan can''t help but dislike it. This man shows his love and is more and more regardless of occasion.


    "Just know."


    Two pregnant women laughed, and Mu Qiqi ate breakfast at Feng''s home.


    I thought that it would take some time for Xu Che to pick up people from there, but just after the dawn of the day, Xu Che had already driven his car to the outside of the villa.


    Then, with the help of Tang Yan, they got Sheng Kai into the living room and asked him to sit on the sofa. Because Sheng Xiao was not there, Tang Yan, who didn''t go out, started the mentor: "you should go home.""I''m going to save people. You don''t understand how important she is to me." Sheng Kai struggles, his wrist has been worn.


    "If you take song Qiaozhi, would you like to leave the Song family?" Tang Yan put down his cup and asked him.


    "Where she is, where I am." By implication, if song Qiaozhi doesn''t want to leave the Song family, then he will continue to stay in the Song family to protect her. "I don''t want to leave her alone. Song Jiang may kill her at any time, and I can''t sit back and ignore her."


    "Obsession." Tang Yan looks at Sheng Kai coldly, "you probably don''t want to die..."


    "Maybe, I think I''m crazy, too."


    In fact, song Qiaozhi has always been at the door, listening to Sheng Kai and Tang Yan''s dialogue. After listening, she cried directly.


    Maybe he heard the voice, Sheng Kai turned his head and saw the familiar figure through the door crack. He stood up excitedly, but because his hands and feet were tied, he couldn''t pass.


    Seeing this, Tang Yan unties Sheng Kai''s rope, and then sees a figure running in.


    And Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, also around their arms, came out of another room.


    "I didn''t expect you to do the same."


    Because Tang Yan used to be a loner, so he didn''t get along well with others and didn''t seem to have the concept of family and friends. However, Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi have been mixing for a long time, and Tang Yan''s body has gradually become warm.


    "The beauty of being a man is to everyone." Tang Yan put the rope on the table and answered.


    "Well, it''s time to go to work." Feng Shanshan straightened his collar and said, "you don''t have to worry here. Xu Che is outside to protect. Nothing can happen."


    "Well." Tang Yan took the opportunity to kiss Feng Shanshan''s forehead, which left home.


    Muqi sips her lips. I haven''t seen such a greasy Tang team.

 Chapter 932

    In the room, song Qiaozhi has become a tearful man and pours into Sheng Kai''s arms: "you are still alive, you are still alive..."


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Sheng Kai also held song Qiaozhi tightly. "I thought that I would never see you again. I even thought, go back to song''s house and kneel down to save you. Even if I die, I will die with you."


    "Akey, it''s my fault." Song Qiaozhi broke free from his arms and looked at him tearfully. "I''m too selfish. I shouldn''t leave you in Song''s house. We should ask for help earlier. In this way, Song Jiang won''t force you to kill people. It''s my fault."


    Sheng Kai holds her, sits on the bed, wipes the tears for her: "I don''t regret, I said, I will protect you, like a man to protect you."


    "I don''t want you to live, I want you to live well."


    Song Qiaozhi interrupts him, reaches for his face and kisses him instantly: "I love you, Akai."


    Two people kiss together, hold together, after a good moment, just reluctantly let go of each other.


    "Let me have a good look at you. How can Godfather let you go?"


    Sheng Kai saw the wound on Song Qiaozhi''s neck: "did they do it? Isn''t it? "


    "It''s me." Song Qiaozhi hurriedly shook his head. "It was Sheng Xiao who helped me escape. The next day you left, I went to ask for help. I begged Qi Qi that they would rescue you. I could do anything."


    "Why are you so stupid?" Sheng kaihong''s eyes, "would you like to live with me in Shengjia? I know it must be hard for you to forget your fiance''s hatred, but I really don''t want you to go back and take risks. "


    "Let''s start over and stop talking about hatred, shall we?"


    Song Qiaozhi nodded tearfully and hugged Sheng Kai again: "I listen to you. I don''t care about anything. I just want you to live."


    The two men were talking to each other in the room.


    The two women outside the door were also sighing. Unexpectedly, Sheng Kai was still moved. How good was that? Song Jiang had to do evil.


    "Let''s go and make room for the two to work." Mu Qiqi took Feng Shanshan''s hand and said, "I will go to the garden for tea, and I will go to visit Xu Che. I haven''t closed my eyes when I have a task in the middle of the night."


    Feng Shanshan also looks at Mu Qiyi''s ambiguous smile.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Sheng Kai hugs song Qiaozhi again and kisses him forcefully: "I feel like I''m dreaming. I really never thought that one day, you would like to leave song''s home and go back to Sheng''s home with me."


    "Fool, you let me know that if people want to look forward, I''d like to be with you. I''ll never be separated in my life."


    After hearing song Qiaozhi''s confession, Sheng Kai couldn''t help it any more. No matter in other people''s homes or not, only in this primitive way can he express his desire for each other.


    So he unbuttoned song Qiaozhi''s coat and buried his head in her clavicle.


    Song Qiaozhi only thought that the soul had all flown, but she also knew that this was at Tang Yan''s house, and she was embarrassed: "a Kai, why don''t you wait for us to go home?"


    "I can''t wait." With that, Sheng Kai''s hand had already penetrated into her trousers and felt the cotton close fitting clothes.


    Two people in the room, crazy to ask each other, as if they would like to swallow each other into their own stomach.


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan were drinking tea outside the door, thinking that it was not convenient to enter the living room this day.


    ¡­¡­


    His daughter and son-in-law fled. Song Jiang was mad.


    He really didn''t expect that song Qiaozhi had such courage. She seemed to forget that the blood of Song family flowed in her body.


    Song Bozhi sat on one side, expressionless, even for a moment. He felt that song Qiaozhi had a kind of betrayal.


    "Come on, old man, it''s you who pushed Sheng Kai too hard, and later failed to control song Qiaozhi. It''s no wonder that other people want to revolt. You let Sheng Kai kill people directly. How could he want to? If you still think that he is your son-in-law, no one will treat his son-in-law like this! "


    "You''re still talking cynically here. You knew before that your sister had the intention to betray us. Why didn''t you say that?" Song Jiang angrily patted the table, "now, that pair of dog men and women, fled to Shengjia, in shengxiao''s boundary, what do you want me to do?"


    "They don''t know much. Even if they do, they can''t give evidence. What are you worried about?" Song Bozhi impatiently asked, "people are forced to go by yourself, now blame me?"


    "It''s so irritating. I can''t swallow it!" Song Jiang sat down on the chair and said, "I can''t let those two people live!"


    "Come on, old man, what skill do you have to go to Sheng''s house directly? Don''t forget, this is Shengjia''s territory. Shengxiao is the first to disagree with those who want to move Shengjia. Bear it, and have a chance in the future. "


    "No way!" Song Jiang fights with himself, "I will find a way to teach that pair of dog men and women a lesson!"


    Song Bozhi shrugs: "then it''s up to you.""What''s more about my daughter is that she thought that if she left one, she would hit me? Dream! "


    They didn''t think about that at all, because Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao wanted to complete Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi''s couple.


    Who''s thinking about their hatred?


    It''s really amorous.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the two people who had been lingering for a day finally woke up from the bed in the room. Sheng Kai got up first and was going to see what was going on outside. Today, he indulged himself all day and didn''t go out. He said hello to the seven or seven people.


    Song Qiaozhi also propped up, a little uneasy: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll meet the eight, and you go to sleep."


    Song Qiaozhi said that there must be a lot of words between their brothers. She would not disturb them. More importantly, she was afraid of Sheng''s family and would have any doubts and opinions about her.


    As if seeing her uneasiness, Sheng Kai quickly appeased: "don''t think about it. They are not such people."


    "I know."


    Sheng Kai nodded, packed his clothes and walked out of the room. At this time, Sheng Xiao was sitting in the living room.


    As a matter of fact, the mu77s were still there just now, but now they are making barbecue outside.


    "Eight......"


    Sheng Xiao leans on the sofa to wait for Sheng Kai to come out and say a few words.


    "Don''t say anything else. After dinner, go straight back to Sheng''s house."


    "Grandpa Will you accept me? And Qiao Zhi... "


    "Otherwise, why do you think there is consanguinity in the world? Because only family members can do it. No matter what you do wrong, you will open the door to meet you. The old man already knows that. You can make preparations. " With that, Sheng Xiao gets up from the sofa.


    "Thank you, eight."


    He was not Xie shengxiao who helped him, but Xie shengxiao who rescued song Qiaozhi.

 Chapter 933

    "Don''t make a mess of ideas later. Live a good life." With that, Sheng Xiao walked out of the door.


    When Sheng Kai heard this, he felt a lump in his throat. Some words were stuck in his heart. He could not say anything.


    In the yard, the oven has been put up. Sheng Kai opens the door and goes out. It''s more uncomfortable to see such a scene.


    Although Muqi''s mood was a little complicated, he was very pleased to see Sheng Kai''s enlightenment, so he said, "what about doctor song? She hasn''t eaten all day. Isn''t she hungry? "


    Sheng Xiao sat down to drink coffee and chatted with Tang Yan. Xu Che became a barbecue chef, followed by two pregnant women who robbed meat.


    How good is such a picture?


    Sheng Kai''s heart surged. He immediately went back to his room and went to find his lover: "Joe, get up."


    When song Qiaozhi got out of the quilt, he was embarrassed: "would it be a bit humiliating? Make a mess of other people''s homes. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Sheng Kai dressed her and grabbed her hair at the same time. "They won''t dislike it. When we get back to Sheng''s house, we will have a good wash and rest. I know you are scared these two days."


    Song Qiaozhi blushed, put on his shoes, and the little bird followed Sheng Kai.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Song Qiaozhi behind Sheng Kai while holding the kebab. He thinks the world is really wonderful. When he first saw the doctor, how could he have today''s fate?


    "You two Is it OK to have barbecue? " Song Qiaozhi saw this kind of picture, the occupational disease immediately committed.


    "It''s OK. All these things have been handled by the nutritionist in my family. I eat them once in a while, which is not very influential." Mu Qiqi took a bite and praised the five aunts at home, "you should be hungry, too."


    After listening, song Qiaozhi''s face was even redder.


    "You hang out with us to keep their men cool." Knowing that she had a mustard in her heart, Mu Qiqi reached out and brought her from Sheng Kai''s side.


    Song Qiaozhi looks back at Sheng Kai, but sees that Sheng Kai can only sit next to Sheng Xiao pitifully.


    "Since I have come back, I will completely forget about the Song family." Sheng Xiao is drinking coffee while he is peering at the humanity around him. Obviously, he is a younger brother, but he takes up the shelf only his elder brother has.


    "Even if I wish I could cooperate with officer Tang, I can''t give any evidence." Sheng Kai crossed his hands and put them on his legs, with an unnatural look.


    "There''s someone in charge of it. It''s useless for our district criminal police." Tang Yan turns over her cell phone and answers.


    In front of the three people, there were various kinds of wine. However, due to the pregnancy of Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao did not move.


    Sheng Kai saw it and opened a bottle of red wine directly: "I need time to forget."


    Not far away, song Qiaozhi looked back at the three men from time to time, because she was afraid of Sheng Xiao forcing Sheng Kai.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere among the three, she went straight over: "don''t ask him, I''m Song Jiang''s daughter, I know more."


    "You daughters may not know as much as they do." Sheng Kai drags her to sit down beside her.


    "I just don''t want you to continue to get caught in this dilemma."


    "You think more. They want me to forget. They want me to forget


    It turns out that she misunderstood.


    Sheng Kai saw this, and pushed her up: "go to eat something, we will go to Sheng''s house."


    Song Qiao nodded and went back to the middle of Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t worry?" Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are professional. You must know whether the child in Shanshan''s womb is a boy or a girl. Then you can be a witness. I''ll bet with Shanshan that the child in her womb is a girl."


    Song Qiaozhi was stupefied for a moment, and was choked by the second sister-in-law.


    "In order not to let you lose, you''d better change your personality."


    This time I changed my mood: "hahaha, isn''t that a boy? Tang team, you have a son. "


    In fact, the reason why Mu Qiqi wanted to eat this barbecue was to ease the tension between Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi. After experiencing such an urgent test of life and death, he had to meet a serious old man, who was afraid that both sides would say something hurtful and irreparable.


    She is also giving Sheng Laozi a buffer time.


    After all, if he wants his grandson to go home, he must accept the daughter of the Song family.


    If he has a bad heart, then there may be tragedies in the future.


    "It''s good to have a son. After that, we can protect his mother together." All of a sudden, Tang Yan, who usually does not laugh, is throwing dog food at four people.


    "Don''t you really like your son more?" Feng Shanshan squints and asks.


    "Of course not."


    Mu Qiqi was not satisfied, thinking, she didn''t let song Qiaozhi see it, and it was not long before she became pregnant. She opened her mouth and asked the man who drank coffee, "Xiao Ye, do you like son or daughter?""Daughter." Sheng Xiao answers.


    "Why?"


    "Give birth to a male to compete for favor?"


    Mu Qiqi suddenly smiled and said, "you win."


    When it comes to the topic of childbearing, Sheng Kai is also embarrassed. After all, he was found out that maybe he could not have children. Song Qiaozhi saw through his mind, went to his side, whispered in his ear: "don''t worry, I have a way to cure you."


    Sheng Kai nodded slightly.


    Sheng Kai took advantage of this opportunity, raised his watch and looked at it. Unconsciously, it was nine o''clock in the night.


    "It''s late. It''s time to go."


    Sheng Kai takes song Qiaozhi''s hand and nods: "I understand."


    "Thank you for these two days." Song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai stand up to thank several people. "In the future, I hope you can take care of me."


    "If second brother bullies you, you will call us!" Mu777 made a dialing gesture.


    "Good." Song Qiaozhi couldn''t help but blush again.


    "Xu Che, send them back to Shengjia." After Sheng Xiao enslaved Xu Che, he ordered him to be a driver.


    "Don''t worry, president." Xu Che always shows calm.


    Xu Che is needed because his skill is enough to ensure the safety of the two.


    And Sheng Kai needs to face it on his own.


    Mu Qiqi watched the two men leave and went back to his Xiaoye to sit down. He thought to himself that the Song family should have been mad, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine if I come back.


    "Xiao Xiao, these two people are afraid that they should pay special attention to safety when they travel in the future. The Song family will not let them go so easily."


    "Then." Sheng Xiao said lightly, "it''s time for you to go home and sleep."


    "Have you made a plan?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t answer, but beat her horizontally


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Sheng Kai was very nervous, but he knew that if he showed panic, song Qiaozhi would not know what to do, so he tightly held song Qiaozhi''s hand: "don''t be afraid."


    "Your grandfather It''s a very strict person. "

 Chapter 934

    Xu Che listened to make complaints about her.


    "I did something wrong. I will admit it with him. Don''t worry. He will beat me or scold me only by him, but I won''t let him hurt you."


    In fact? The old man in the family is already in the clouds


    No matter how much hatred, it''s better than a family to be tidy and safe. Sheng knows his own physical condition and can see his grandson go home. He has no regrets in his life. Where else does he ask for so much?


    Soon, black Bentley drove into Shengjia.


    It''s late at night, but every lamp in Shengjia is still warm.


    Seeing this familiar home, Sheng Kai''s eyes were almost red.


    "Second young master, go in, Mr. Sheng, and wait inside." Xu Che saw Sheng Kai had not moved for a long time, and hurriedly made a voice to remind him.


    Sheng Kai turns around, takes song Qiaozhi''s hand, summons all the courage, and walks in towards the door of Sheng''s family. Because Sheng Xiao is right. No matter what he does outside, the only one who can forgive and tolerate him is his family.


    Grandpa is in a hurry, but he will not be forced to kill people and set fire.


    But Song Jiang is different.


    The white wooden door was gently pushed open by Sheng Kai. Later, he saw an old man on crutches standing in the porch with a complicated expression


    Sheng Kai knew that he was sorry for the old man. He did two steps in three steps and knelt down in front of the old man.


    When song Qiao saw this, he also knelt down.


    "Grandpa..."


    How heavy grandpa is this sound, probably only Sheng Kai himself knows.


    He left the family he hated before, but after he went out, he was only used and devoured by his enemies.


    "Thin It''s dark, but it''s more spiritual and mature. " The old man wanted to bend down on crutches, but he couldn''t even do such a small action, "get up Just come back. "


    "No, Grandpa, I''m a sinner of Shengjia. I''m wrong."


    "If you make any more mistakes, it''s also my grandson, a grandfather. It''s easy to hear you make mistakes outside?" The old man choked. "Do you know what I thought when the old man said you were coming back?"


    "Even if I die at once, I will be able to explain it to your grandma even if I am under Jiuquan, so it''s good to come back. Don''t worry about what can''t go wrong, just live well in the future." The old man threw away his crutch, bent slightly, and finally patted Sheng Kai on the shoulder as he wished.


    Sheng Kai thought that if the old man could beat him and scold him, he would feel better. However, the old man didn''t do anything, so easily forgive him.


    So, the big man, did not resist to touch the feelings, in front of his grandfather also his wife, crying out.


    "Later I will never be willful again, Grandpa


    "That''s good Good. " Both of them were red eyed. "Get up, get up quickly."


    However, Sheng Kai still didn''t get up, but looked at the woman beside him and said to the old man, "Grandpa, this is Qiao Zhi. Although she is the Song family, she saved me and helped me. I hope grandpa can accept her and don''t embarrass her."


    "I''ve been told by the old eight that you should deal with the affairs of your young people. Where can the old man manage now?"


    "Thank you, Joe."


    After hearing this, song Qiaozhi kowtowed: "thank you, Grandpa. I will be filial to you with Kai."


    "It''s all good kids. Get up. Other things. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Now go back to my room and have a good bath. Tomorrow I''ll see my former grandson with high spirits."


    Sheng Kai took song Qiaozhi''s hand and stood up to make another bow to the old man: "thank you, Grandpa."


    The old man waved his hand and motioned for them to wash quickly.


    Sheng Kai turns around with song Qiaozhi and returns to his former room, but nothing here has changed.


    The room is still there, which shows that the old man has never really been angry with him, but Sheng Kai only feels ashamed and ashamed of what he did wrong.


    Song Qiaozhi looks around Shengkai''s room, as if he can see how heroic the second young master once was.


    To stay with her in Song''s house is to kill him.


    Sheng Kai takes out the shirt from the wardrobe and hands it to song Qiaozhi. On the surface, he is sorry: "you first put on my shirt to sleep tonight. Tomorrow, we will buy some clothes for you. Later, you will be the ugly daughter-in-law of Sheng family."


    Song Qiaozhi felt as if she was dreaming, so she pinched herself hard.


    "What I said to your grandfather just now is sincere. I will be filial to him with you in the future."


    "I believe you." With that, Sheng Kai hugged song Qiaozhi, "we will forget the past, we will."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after dawn, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao arrived at Sheng''s house with song Qiaozhi''s clothes.When Sheng saw Mu Qiqi, he pouted and said, "you say you are pregnant with children. How can you sleep like an old man without sleeping? It''s not bright this day. What are you doing here? "


    Mu Qiqi knew that he cared and was duplicative. He rolled his eyes at him and said, "how about giving clothes to your granddaughter-in-law? When people come here, they can''t change their clothes without a set of clothes?"


    "I''m a prosperous family, but I can still wear less clothes?" The old man hummed.


    Mu777 is out of tune. This man''s grandson is back. He is in a good mood and has a fight.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiao said to the old man in a flat voice: "although the second brother is back, he and the Song family have not been completely settled. He is still the legal representative of EVA electronics. Later, he was seized by the Song family, so he had to deal with the matter of EVA. "


    "Song family, will they let him go easily?" The old man was worried.


    "The Song family didn''t want to let him go, but they had nothing to do with him. Thanks to Song Jiang for not trusting him enough, not letting him know the secret, and not causing the Song family to kill him. However, there are exceptions to everything. In a word, second brother should try not to go out, or take enough bodyguards. "


    "After all, the Song family would not like betrayers."


    "Or let the second go abroad like the third to avoid the storm?" The old man suggested.


    "Foreign countries can''t help guns." Mu Qiqi reminds Sheng Laozi, "well, don''t worry about it. We''ll find a way to deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang is really unable to take Sheng Kai, because he will not be able to expose himself for a insignificant person, right? Sheng Xiao is right. It''s all because Sheng Kai didn''t touch the secret part of the Song family, so Song Jiang didn''t need to spend any energy to kill people.


    But that didn''t stop him from being angry. He was upset.

 Chapter 935

    The reason why he was able to control Shengkai at the beginning was that Shengkai hated Shengjia and shengxiao.


    But now the misunderstanding between Sheng Kai and his family has been lifted. Of course, Sheng Kai can''t stay in the Song family to accept the use.


    More importantly, he abducted one of his daughters!


    Sheng Kai can go back, but song Qiaozhi must die.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Kai woke up, Sheng Xiao and Sheng Xiao had already left.


    To wake up from his big bed, Sheng Kai felt extremely satisfied. Looking at his beautiful wife, Sheng Kai felt nothing else in this life.


    Mu Qiqi sent clothes, which surprised Sheng Kai, but also felt the intimacy of the two couples.


    Song Qiaozhi picked up one of the black skirts and put it on for a try. The size was exactly the same.


    Sheng Kai is enjoying his wife''s beautiful body, but is interrupted by Eva''s phone call.


    Seeing the Secretary''s number, Sheng KaiDun had a bad feeling.


    But he didn''t hesitate to put his hand directly to connect: "hello?"


    "Mr. Sheng, help me. I''m kidnapped. I''m locked in a small house in the dark. Help me."


    Before Sheng Kai could speak, he saw a very calm and evil voice on the other end of the phone: "how are you, Mr. Sheng, the great betrayer? Do you know where it is? Do you know that your secretary, like the former employees, is going to leave a legacy and leave the world forever? "


    "It''s all because of you, because of song Qiaozhi!"


    "If you don''t want to make a big deal, don''t want innocent people to take the blame for you, then send song Qiaozhi back to song Ye''s side, the Song family, is her destination."


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you refuse, wait for your secretary to collect the body."


    After hearing this, Sheng Kai felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar, which was cold and piercing.


    After putting down his mobile phone, he even looked at Song Qiaozhi, eager to talk.


    Song Qiaozhi just finished trying on her skirt. Seeing Sheng Kai''s expression in the mirror, she knew that something must have happened again.


    "What''s the matter? Is my father threatening you again? "


    "Nothing." Sheng Kai held song Qiaozhi directly in his arms. Later, he made up his mind and said, "this time, I will never give up. I will call Lao ba. I am sure he will find a way."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t worry, just promise me that you will always stay with me." Sheng Kai holds song Qiaozhi and refuses to let go. "You promise me first, Qiao Zhi. If you are not by my side, then I will not live meaningful."


    After hearing this, song Qiaozhi was shocked.


    Finally, she nodded, "I promise you."


    Because she can feel how upset Sheng Kai is at this moment.


    Get song Qiaozhi''s answer, Sheng Kai immediately dialed Sheng Xiao''s phone, and took the cell phone out of the bedroom.


    "Eight, I was threatened. The Song family threatened me. If I couldn''t make the decision to send Qiao back within three minutes, they would hurt my secretary and forge a suicide note like every employee who died in EVA before."


    Sheng Xiao, who is sitting in Zhongteng''s office, is much calmer.


    Even the eyebrows are lazy to wrinkle, just said: "he dare not."


    "Eight?"


    "It''s impossible for Song Jiang to make a homicide for song Qiaozhi, because he is very clear in his mind that Bai Xinyi has attracted much attention. He can''t be willing to be stared at by the police. You''re not enough." Sheng Xiao calmly analyzes the reason for him.


    "But they are likely to maim my secretary or the Secretary''s family, or to be half dead."


    His own disability is enough, but Sheng Kai does not want to involve others.


    Sheng Xiao is silent for two seconds. Finally, he answers Sheng Kai, "you promise him first, and I''ll talk to him."


    "Eight, is there a winner?"


    "I''ll have to talk about that." Sheng Xiao can''t give him an accurate answer right now, "if this matter can''t be solved early, he will change in the future and threaten you with 10000 similar methods. At that time, you will never have peace."


    "You tell me once and for all, I can do anything."


    Sheng Xiao tells Sheng Kai truthfully that there are some things that are not so optimistic: "there is no one-off way, but I can let him forget your existence, only that you have to shoulder this level first."


    But even so, Sheng Kai felt the hope.


    "I''m willing to go all out as long as I''m not asked to hand over Joe."


    "There is always a price to pay for abducting someone''s daughter..." Sheng Xiao gently hooks up the corner of his lips, "three minutes are coming."


    Sheng Xiao tells Sheng Kai a few words on the phone, and then they hang up.


    And the other side also immediately called: "is Sheng always asking for help? call the police? Or Sheng Xiao? "


    "You let my secretary go. I promise you what you say.""I won''t let people go until I see the young lady, you know?" The other party laughed, "and besides, you promised so fast that I didn''t feel safe."


    "What do you want?"


    "I sent someone to pick up the young lady. She came out of Sheng''s house alone. I don''t want to be calculated by Sheng Xiao. The life of Sheng is very important. I''m sure you won''t object, will you? Moreover, song Qiaozhi is a member of the Song family. Mr. Song wants to go back to his daughter. It''s natural and just. "


    "You don''t need too much pain. Mr. Song won''t treat his daughter badly."


    Sheng Kai''s left hand was clenched into a fist.


    Because at the moment, he felt deeply angry for his incompetence.


    Song Qiaozhi heard Sheng Kai and the other party''s phone call from behind the door. In fact, she had psychological preparation for a long time. Even if Song Jiang could let Sheng Kai go, he would never let her go.


    Yesterday was the happiest day of her life. She was satisfied. At least, she had a beautiful dream, which Sheng Kai gave her.


    In her dream, she has a happy family and a husband who loves her as life.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    She didn''t want Sheng Kai to be in trouble or to involve innocent people, so when Sheng Kai hung up her cell phone, she immediately went forward and hugged Sheng Kai''s waist: "take me back, don''t feel sorry, at least, we have it."


    "Joe, you believe me, I will never give up on you, unless you trade my life for it."


    Song Qiaozhi listened and covered his lips: "I want you to live and live well."


    "I believe in Lao Ba, so I also ask you to believe in Lao ba. He will certainly be able to turn the tide." With that, Sheng Kai takes song Qiaozhi''s hand and goes to Sheng Bowen''s room to find a set of jewelry.


    It was given to Ren Yufei by Mu Qiqi at the beginning, with a positioning system in it.


    This is the last words that Sheng Xiao said on the phone just now.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "It''s just Hold a little hope. I hope the third brother and sister didn''t take them away. " After that, Sheng Kai opened Ren Yufei''s jewelry box. Ren Yufei didn''t use it at the beginning. Now, it''s song Qiaozhi who has used it.

 Chapter 936

    Ren Yufei did not take it away. After all, she went abroad with Sheng Bowen, and there was no need to bring positioning jewelry.


    Sheng Kai is relieved to see it in Ren Yufei''s jewelry box.


    "Whose thing is this?" When song Qiao saw Sheng Kai in his hand, he felt uneasy.


    Sheng Kai gave her something, and said, "this thing has a small positioning system, which can track. No matter where you are, I can find you. You wear it on your body first, and I will connect the positioning immediately."


    Song Qiaozhi looked at the small jewelry with a complicated expression: "are you still unwilling to give up?"


    "I won''t give up, and I hope you don''t give up." Sheng Kai hugged song Qiaozhi and hugged him tightly. "We didn''t say it in the morning. Without you, I don''t know how to go."


    Song Qiaozhi leaned on Sheng Kai''s arms and finally nodded, "I will always wear it."


    "Song Jiang asked me to send you out, and they let my secretary go. I don''t want to implicate anyone. I believe you are the same. However, no matter where you are taken, you should remember that I am always behind you. No matter what, we will die together."


    After hearing Sheng Kai''s words, song Qiaozhi immediately burned his throat: "a Kai, I can still meet you in this life. I have no regrets about my death!"


    "I don''t want you dead, I want us all alive!" Then Sheng Kai held her chin and kissed her crazily. "Don''t be afraid. Remember what I said. Even if we die, we will die together."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Song Jiang''s people called Sheng Kai again, in an evil tone: "Sheng Er, when do you want to linger? Your little assistant, now in the bathtub, can''t breathe any more. Are you sure you want to continue wasting each other''s time? "


    But this time, Sheng Kai turned on the handsfree, took song Qiaozhi''s mobile phone and turned on the recording function.


    "How can I be sure you''ve let my secretary go when I send Joe out?" Sheng Kai asked the other side, "if I can''t see the Secretary, I won''t send Joe out."


    "You''re still negotiating with me?" The other side looked very incredible. "I just want to be a miss. What do I want your broken Secretary to do?"


    "No, since it''s a trade, it''s a trade. Otherwise, we''ll all die together. I don''t want to live alone without Qiao."


    The other party was tangled by Sheng Kai''s hard tone and frowned together: "do you want to see your secretary''s body right away?"


    Then, over the phone, there was the scream of the secretary.


    "Master Sheng Er, I advise you Don''t annoy me. I don''t like to negotiate terms with others. Either hand in the young lady, or I''ll take your little secretary''s body! "


    "Bai Xinyi did those cases, did you? Those young girls don''t commit suicide at all, do they? " Sheng Kai suddenly mentioned the previous homicide case. "Do you know how likely it is for you to commit a crime today and cause the police? Do you really think the police can''t get you? Do you work for Song Jiang like this? Does he care about your life and death? "


    "Then I don''t need you to take care of it. I''ll give it to you right away. I''ll ask your secretary to call you back in five minutes after I get the miss." With that, the man hung up his cell phone.


    And Sheng Kai also recorded the recording of his communication with the kidnappers, and sent the recording to Sheng Xiao.


    "Okay, akey, I have to go." When he finished all this, song Qiaozhi held his face and said.


    "Be careful. I''ll drive after you when you go out."


    "I believe you."


    Then song Qiaozhi stood on tiptoe and tried to kiss his lips.


    This time, I don''t know if it''s death or life, but song Qiaozhi is really satisfied. Having last night is her greatest happiness. She won''t ask for more beauty.


    "I''ll take you out."


    They walked out of the room hand in hand and appeared in front of the old man together.


    The old man was in a good mood. He wanted to talk with them again, but when he saw them hurry to go out, he didn''t force them to. He just asked, "come back to dinner with my old man at noon?"


    When Sheng Kai heard this, he only felt his throat boiling hot. After a few seconds, he said with a smile, "let''s come back to dinner with you."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go out on a date." The old man didn''t care.


    He didn''t know that the two of them, when they went out, might be separated.


    They didn''t look at Mr. Sheng and walked out of the door of the family. Not far away, a black car honked its horn at them.


    That''s the Song family.


    Sheng Kai holds song Qiaozhi''s shoulder and earnestly instructs her, "remember what I said, and remember it firmly."


    "I see. I''m gone, akey." Song Qiaozhi hugs him hard, "I love you."


    Sheng Kai watched her get on the other side''s car. Soon, the car left Sheng Kai''s sight. At this time, Sheng Kai immediately took out his mobile phone to locate song Qiaozhi''s departure route, but he didn''t move. He was controlling his impulse to catch up immediately.Time is grinding minute by second, and Sheng Kai''s side, after five minutes.


    Later, he dialed the other party''s phone: "let go of my Secretary!"


    "I''ll make sure no one follows miss. Naturally Your secretary will be released. "


    "You said, five minutes."


    "I just said, in five minutes, let your secretary call you."


    Finish saying, the other side handed the mobile phone to Sheng Kai''s secretary.


    "Always President, I''m sorry. "


    "Are you all right?" Sheng Kai tries to suppress his anger and asks the secretary.


    "I''m fine Don''t worry. "


    However, before Sheng Kai could say the next sentence, the other party robbed the Secretary''s mobile phone: "since you left the Song family, you will never be the Song family again. Everything in the Song family has nothing to do with you, including Miss''s life and death! "


    Finish saying, the other side hung up the phone, and Sheng Kai also immediately opened the positioning system, and according to the route song Qiaozhi was taken away, chased out.


    Eight It''s up to you.


    He must go after Song Qiaozhi, because he promised her that even if he died, they would die together. This time, he would never break his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    And Sheng Xiao''s side is ready to negotiate, and let Xu Che contact the Song family.


    Song Jiang heard that Sheng Xiao was going to come to his house in person, and he thought it was interesting. A young man in his early thirties was challenging his whole song family. He also wanted to know what Sheng Xiao could do to save people from his hands!


    So he agreed to meet Sheng Xiao.


    People on both sides met at a restaurant on the wharf.


    Since it''s a negotiation, we should have the posture of negotiation


    As for song Qiaozhi, who betrayed his daughter, he did not intend to let her live.

 Chapter 937

    Along with the positioning system, Sheng Kai chases song Qiaozhi in the direction of being taken away at full speed, but the position is more and more biased, and his inner anxiety is more and more obvious. Because he has guessed the purpose of Song Jiang, Song Jiang will not let go of the Betrayer, and will not spare song Qiaozhi lightly.


    Then the little red dot in the cell phone stopped somewhere.


    Sheng Kai didn''t dare to drive near any more. He had to stop and head for the little red dot.


    It was in a cave on the hillside.


    Song Qiaozhi was bound by two men and threw directly into the hole. Sheng Kai was afraid that she would be hurt, so she shared the location with all the people in the address book and rushed in.


    There was nothing else on him. He was all over, just a dagger.


    Song Qiaozhi was thrown in the rubble. Originally, she would starve to death after being humiliated. However, the appearance of Sheng Kai made two powerful men feel that things became more interesting.


    "Akey, go, leave me alone, you go!" Song Qiaozhi leaned on the stone and shouted.


    "I''m not going to die." Sheng Kai went to the two men and said, "I know that today I have to win you to take my woman away, so I will do whatever it takes."


    Two men looked at Sheng Kai with a sneer and thought that he had come to die completely. Such a rich young man didn''t know what he was, so he dared to rush out.


    "Take it away? You can''t take anything with you. Likewise, you have to die here. "


    The two men didn''t care to go up together at all. One of them walked towards song Qiaozhi, and the other walked in front of Sheng Kai


    Sheng Kai was kicked to the ground, in the eyes of two men, so vulnerable.


    So, the man approached Sheng Kai with a low smile. Unexpectedly, Sheng Kai scratched his calf with a dagger from his ankle


    The man was so angry that he wanted to rob the knife, but Sheng Kai jumped on him.


    Sheng Kai ignored and directly bit the other side''s ears. With the shrill scream, blood flowed down the man''s ears.


    Another man couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried to help. They pressed Sheng Kai to the ground and told him with their strong fists what it was too big for her skin.


    "Don''t fight, you don''t fight!" Song Qiaozhi cried, "I have a positioning system on me. If you don''t leave, the police will arrive!"


    Two men look up at Song Qiaozhi.


    "Otherwise, how did Akai find me? You don''t have to go to jail for my father, do you? "


    The two men looked at each other as if they were considering something. Finally, they decided to take the two with them, find a new place and bury them alive.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the atmosphere seemed so relaxed.


    Sheng Xiao and Song Jiang, in the hotel of the wharf, met formally.


    But Song Jiang noticed that Sheng Xiao didn''t take Xu Che with him today. He just took a few bodyguards with him. Is he looking down on him?


    Soon, they were seated in the elegant room of the wharf hotel, which is also Song Jiang''s "you are not afraid, the Liang Deputy behind you is not afraid, and then on top? Are you really not afraid of making a fuss before your wings are full? "


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the old lady has prepared an open letter about old Liu. I don''t think you can play the Song family game for long. Since old song is not afraid, I have nothing to say. A man in a prosperous family is still short of women."


    After that, Sheng Xiao takes his mobile phone and gets up in front of Song Jiang.


    "Since the negotiation can''t continue, I don''t want to waste any more time. Song Lao should also know that I like to remember revenge. These things are all dangerous goods in my hands today. When they accumulate more and more, I can''t guarantee that I can give you song family a chance to breathe."


    "I''m not Mr. Shen. If I had chosen twenty-five years ago, I would have left none."


    "So, you''d better not give me the chance to destroy your song family."


    With that, Sheng Xiao steps forward to leave with his bodyguard. At this time, Song Jiang takes a deep breath and looks up at Sheng Xiao: "what are the terms of the deal?"


    "You played song Qiaozhi. I''ll give you the original recording."


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s words, Song Jiang suddenly patted the table and said, "Sheng Xiao, are you playing with me? Just a recording. Want to change my daughter? What about the old lady? "


    "One size at a time. If you want the old lady to settle down, you can''t. from then on, you won''t find song Qiaozhi''s trouble or Sheng Kai''s trouble."


    "Sheng Xiao, you give me time to recuperate. It''s no good for you." Song Jiang''s face is gloomy. He looks at Sheng Xiao with fierce eyes. "At that time, it''s not just Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi. Your Sheng family must uproot me."


    "Let''s talk about that." Sheng Xiao replied fearlessly, "so, today''s deal, do or don''t do?"


    "I''ll do it, and they''ll all live!""You don''t have to worry about that." Sheng Xiao sits on the chair again.


    At this time, Song Jiang responded, "where''s your bodyguard?"

 Chapter 938

    "Behind me are my bodyguards." Sheng Xiao reclined on the chair and folded his long legs together


    "You know who I''m asking." Song Jiang sneers, in the face of such a young man, his mood is more complex, "Sheng Xiao, too strong, may not be a good thing."


    "Is it? But I just like the taste of invincibility. " This is the pride of Sheng Xiao.


    Song Jiang calmed down and picked up the teacup again: "young man, talk about it again, your request is too much."


    "But I don''t want to waste this time." Sheng Xiao spread out his hands. "It''s you who want to expose Bai Xinyi''s murderer. If I were song Lao, I would smile and let song Qiaozhi go. There was no trace of the murderer in those cases before Bai Xinyi, but this time, he appeared. "


    Song Jiang regrets what it means to show up.


    "When you all rise, you have no control?"


    "You can try it." Sheng Xiao said directly, "rules are set for people. No matter who they are, they should do things under the rules."


    "But I don''t like rules. I like to dominate!"


    "That old song may be disappointed. If you want to rely on your son, you may not be able to hold up the sky." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao takes out mobile phone again, put in front of Song Jiang, repeat that recording, "make a decision."


    Song Jiang is upset and angry, but he can''t help the young man in front of him: "I accept your conditions, but that doesn''t mean I lost."


    "There''s no proof for empty words, and words are evidence."


    "Sheng Xiao, don''t go too far!"


    When was Songjiang humiliated by a younger generation? But the young man in front of him has done it. If he has a gun in his hand, he will send Sheng Xiao directly to the West. But at present, he can only bear this evil spirit.


    "I''m here to omit your troubles." After that, Sheng Xiao stretched out his hand and put the prepared paper and pen, as well as the printing mud, in front of Song Jiang.


    Song Jiang''s face was red, and he almost had seven tricks: "I''ll find you to calculate this account sooner or later!"


    Sheng Xiao shows her hands again, saying that she is always waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu Che and the police found the cave where song Qiaozhi was taken by the kidnappers. But song Qiaozhi revealed that he had a locator on his body, so he was robbed by two kidnappers.


    "There is blood in it. They should not go far." The police explored the surrounding environment and discussed the search for the mountain.


    Xu Che looks at the footprints and bloodstains on the ground. The traces of dragging are so obvious that he looks for the past now, followed by the police.


    Soon after, Xu Che heard the sound of digging on the hillside.


    When he hurried by, two men, covered in blood, were burying Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi.


    In the pit, only the skin and clothes of two people can be seen.


    Two men see Xu Che appear, look at each other, take a tool and swoop up, but Xu Che kicked them off.


    Another person sees Xu Che as a trainer, turns around and runs. However, without taking two steps, Xu Che hits him in the head.


    The police quickly followed, unifying the two men and helping Xu Che to drag Sheng Kai and song Qiaozhi out of the soil.


    "There''s still breath. I''m just dizzy. Send to the hospital."


    Xu Che looked at the two and sighed. Sheng Kai really wanted to love him this time. He let out everything.


    I used to think that this man was a coward. Now, I still think that he has some courage and courage.


    Later, Xu Che called Sheng Xiao and said, "people have been saved, but I''m afraid I''ll be lying in the hospital for ten and a half days."


    "Live."


    With that, Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and left with the agreement signed by Song Jiang: "thank you, song Lao."


    Song Jiang sneers all the way to see Sheng Xiao go far. His hands are directly clenched into fists: "we''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­


    The police arrested several kidnappers and brought them directly to the police station. Sheng Kai and Song Qiaozhi were sent to the hospital.


    Sheng Kai was in the operating room for three hours before he was sent back to the ward because of his injuries and multiple fractures.


    Song Qiaozhi was just in a coma, but he suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed: "a Kai?"


    Mu Qiqi was at the door of the ward. Hearing song Qiaozhi''s shouting, he immediately went in and said, "are you awake?"


    "Seven seven, where''s Akai?" Song Qiaozhi immediately came to grab her hand. "A Kai is badly hurt. He..."


    "Open the curtain yourself?" Mu777 beckoned to her next door.


    Song Qiaozhi quickly opened it and saw Sheng Kai lying on the bed with gauze wrapped around his body. Finally, he was relieved: "he won''t die, will he? He won''t die, will he? "


    "Xiao Ye spent so much energy to negotiate, how could he die so easily?" Mu Qiqi said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s just injured, just need to recuperate."


    "Then his secretary..."


    "It''s also in the hospital. It''s not serious.""That''s good." Song Qiaozhi suddenly relaxed, which made him feel that he had no strength.


    "You lie down and rest, and when you recover, you can take care of him, right?" After that, Mu Qiqi took out the agreement signed by Song Jiang from his pocket and handed it to song Qiaozhi. "You can rest assured that in the future, the Song family won''t bother you any more. You belong to the Sheng family now. You belong to the Sheng Kai, the second sister-in-law."


    Song Qiaozhi could hardly believe it, but seeing the familiar handwriting, song Qiaozhi cried out, "thank you, thank you."


    "After that, don''t think about it. If you look at that man, you can do this for you and cherish your feelings."


    Song Qiaozhi turns to look at Sheng Kai and nods: "I know."


    "The old man called and asked you to go back for dinner. However, the second brother is in such a state that he can''t eat. I will eat for you and you will have a good rest in the hospital."


    "Seven, let''s go." Outside the ward, Sheng Xiao''s voice suddenly came in.


    Mu Qiqi answered and patted song Qiaozhi on the shoulder: "don''t worry about safety. There are bodyguards outside. Besides, Song Jiang also signed this thing. He is afraid to fight back for the time being."


    Finish saying, Mu Qiqi walked out of the ward and returned to Sheng Xiao''s side.


    "What kind of situation is it when you negotiate with Song Jiang today? I wonder if I were pregnant, I would go with you."


    Sheng Xiao looks at the little thing, hooks her chin and says, "thrilling, exciting."


    "Song Jiang must hate you now."


    "Why, afraid?" Sheng Xiao hugs Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and takes her to the black Bentley.


    "I don''t feel afraid, I just feel deeply that my man is a real hero."


    Sheng Xiao takes her to the car, protects her abdomen, looks unchanged: "but in the future, we may face a greater crisis."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve been the eyesore of the Song family." Mu777 is very calm.

 Chapter 939

    In the hospital, after Muqi left, the ward suddenly became quiet.


    When song Qiao saw someone guarding the door, he immediately put down his heart, got up and closed the door, then sat next to Sheng Kai''s bed.


    Later, she stretched out her injured hand and held Sheng Kai''s palm tightly: "Why are you so stupid? I''m not worth it... "


    "Value Yes. "


    The sudden hoarse voice, let song Qiaozhi suddenly raised his head, eyes suddenly full of surprises.


    "Are you awake?"


    "You deserve it." Sheng Kai was seriously injured, so he didn''t dare to move around, but he saw that his woman was well around, so what happened today was worth it.


    "I''ll never leave you again, Akai. We''ll never be apart in this life." Song Qiaozhi lies on Sheng Kai''s body and cries, "when you are good, we will have a few children and our family will be together forever."


    Sheng Kai wanted to raise his hand, but he didn''t have the strength.


    It''s just that his heart and feelings are very complicated. He has a lot to say, but his body is too tired.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening, Sheng didn''t wait for song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai to go home for dinner, but mu Qiqi went back to Sheng''s house.


    "Give the second and song a call and ask where they are. It''s nine o''clock. Why don''t you come back? We need a date."


    The old man is very anxious, very irascible, should say, in fact, he also has a premonition in mind.


    Muqi put down his chopsticks, pressed his thin back of hand, and said seriously, "don''t look for them. They won''t come back for dinner tonight. They will come back for dinner in the hospital, but I can promise you that they will come back for dinner in half a month, and they will eat with you all the time."


    The old man looked at Mu Qiqi, his lips moved, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t ask what it''s for. Second brother has to completely cut off the connection with the Song family. He has to pay some price, but fortunately, all these have been solved." Mu777''s face was relaxed and there was no worry. "So, you don''t have to worry."


    "Did the eight interfere?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded, and there was no need to hide these things from the old man.


    The old man sighed and picked up the chopsticks again: "I used to wish that the old man would take the responsibility of Sheng''s family, but now he has already taken the responsibility. I, an old bone, can''t bear it."


    "But fortunately, I can still rest assured that there is such a thing as you around me."


    "What is a thing?" Mu Qiqi is not happy. "Later, you are an old man, you eat by yourself, and I will not accompany you."


    "Thank you, seven girls." The old man said sincerely, "don''t look at the old eight can do anything, but without you connecting the family, the old eight won''t be the same. He is mature and steady. He made changes for you."


    "Of course." Mu777 looks proud, "so, you have to be better to me."


    After dinner, Sheng Xiao deals with the affairs of Zhong Teng and returns to Sheng''s home to receive Mu 777.


    On the way back, Mu Qiqi looks at Xiao Ye, like a little fan sister outside, with a strong obsession.


    "Look, my clothes are going to burn." Sheng Xiao reminds her as she drives.


    "Just now, the old man thanked me. Although I don''t remember the old grudges for a long time, I still feel full of achievement when he relies on me so much now."


    "So?"


    "Your wife is a fan." Mu777 finish saying, oneself couldn''t help laughing.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t cooperate with her performance, but said to her, "when you get home, go to sleep first. I''ll go to Shen''s house once."


    "You want to discuss something important with dad?"


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. After the car stopped, he kissed Mu Qiqi''s forehead and said, "to protect you, you can be a superhero, right? Go in on your own. "


    Mu Qiqi nodded and entered the house consciously. At this time, Sheng Xiaocai went to the Shen family at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you exposed the old lady''s affairs to Song Jiang?"


    "So I''ll take a different road." Sheng Xiao came here today to talk to Shen Jianchuan about it. "When I meet Song Jiang today, it''s the same as signing the armistice agreement. But I didn''t plan to stop investigating him. "


    "Besides, the old lady can''t be the initiator of the whole thing."


    "Why?" Shen Jianchuan asked.


    "Because the day she arrived in Jianchuan, I arranged for a general examination for her. Today, I got her examination report, early stage of lung cancer."


    After listening, Shen Jianchuan was silent. After a while, he said, "that needs treatment."


    "Arrangements have been made." Sheng Xiao answers.


    Shen Jianchuan nodded: "things are unpredictable. I hope the old lady can recover."


    "I promised Song Jiang to delete the recording on his mobile phone, but song Qiaozhi and Sheng Kai still have the original version in their hands. I will study it for Tang Yan, because he can find out the murderer of that series of murders, but this matter can only be done secretly.""What Song Jiang hates most now is you." Shen Jianchuan pointed to Sheng Xiao and said, "so, you and Qi must be careful, especially Xiao Qi. She will have a baby in a few months. I don''t want the Song family to seize the opportunity to make trouble. It''s your life, too. You''re pulling yourself tight. "


    "As for other things, the line of education industry, you give it to me. Now several big brands are doing integration and working together against an Asian businessman, which is more than enough."


    "They won''t have the chance." Sheng Xiao gives Shen Jianchuan an answer firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Banyan garden, at the moment, Muqi is alone in the bathtub of the bedroom.


    The little things in the abdomen are growing up day by day. Muqi obviously feels his appetite, which is increasing day by day.


    See oneself already coarsened hand and foot, Mu Qiqi is a little discouraged: "when the time comes to give birth to a child, still don''t know what kind of ball fat becomes."


    "What kind of ball is fat? You are my only base." Sheng Xiao leans on the doorframe to answer her self talk.


    Mu777 turns his head, sees the man, immediately smiles: "you are back."


    "How do you do it? Every time you see me, you are surprised?" Sheng Xiao is a little strange.


    It''s only 20 minutes since they separated.


    "Don''t you want to touch me and hug me? I thought, love a person all like this, even if you are in front of my eyes, I will also specially miss you, in the heart eye is you, every second sees you to feel very happy. "


    Sheng Xiao listens to the end, the lip angle lightly hooks, after taking off the clothing, strides the long leg to enter the bathtub, hugs Mu Qiqi to say: "just now, you say again?"

 Chapter 940

    Mu Qiqi stares at Sheng Xiao. He has been married for so many years. This man still likes sweet talk.


    She said once in a while that the man''s heart could fly to heaven.


    "Don''t say good things twice."


    Sheng Xiao lowers her head slightly. In the dense bathtub, she bites her neck. Her posture should be more erotic and more erotic.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qiqi felt that her whole body began to tremble, especially after her pregnancy, every inch of her skin became more sensitive. How could she stand the bite of Sheng Xiao?


    "Xiao Xiao? I''m afraid of you. Can''t I? You let me go first. "


    "Late!"


    Sheng Xiao has long found out that she is becoming more and more sensitive, so there are a thousand ways to punish her.


    Mu Qiqi was afraid that he would come to the real place. He quickly stopped him: "be careful, don''t hurt the baby in your stomach."


    "I have a sense of proportion."


    What is proportionality? When Muqi left the bathroom, he had completely slept in the past, and when he stayed in shengxiao''s arms, his face was still very red.


    As a woman, love a person, perhaps as small things say, want to see him, touch, rub and say I love you countless times, this is the woman''s psychology.


    As for men, if they really love someone, the most important thing in their mind is to sleep with her in various positions, especially when they can''t see her coming to bed. That kind of satisfaction makes men most comfortable.


    It''s just that this evening, as Sheng''s family, they are happy and reunited.


    But as the Song family, Song Jiang was in a gloomy state all day.


    Song Bozhi was afraid of the old man''s myocardial infarction or sudden cerebral hemorrhage. He immediately advised: "if you lose, you lose. Anyway, you don''t care about song Qiaozhi. You should give Sheng''s family a meeting gift."


    As for the fire and oil pouring of song Bozhi, Song Jiang slapped it on the wooden table: "you''ll always just talk sarcastically. For 25 years, Song Jiang has prepared for most of my life, just to come back to find the trouble of Shen family, just to get revenge, not to get revenge from others!"


    "What can you do about Sheng Xiao?" Song Bozhi asked him, in his face, without a trace of anger, "Dad, I didn''t mean you. What did you do to get rid of the evil spirit? Do you think the police really gave up the investigation of the lives of EVA Electronics? "


    "As long as there is new evidence, they can restart the plan at any time."


    "Don''t provoke Sheng Xiao any more. We should first stabilize our position in Jianchuan." Song Bo made a pot of hot tea and put it in front of Song Jiang. "I always thought that we were in the active position and the Shen family were in the passive position, but now I find that it doesn''t seem so."


    "Sheng Xiao seems to be planning something, don''t you realize?"


    Song Jiang was reminded by his son that he immediately thought of the old lady of Liu''s family, Sheng Xiao, when he was trading with him, he just mentioned one sentence, because of which song Bozhi found out the problem.


    "So, please don''t send them to your door in vain. There is still a long way to go before the new term of office. Just like you used to, calm down."


    After listening to his son''s words, Song Jiang takes a deep breath. He is really excited by Sheng Xiao to be a little impatient.


    Mingming has been preparing for many years. Mingming is used to smiling face Buddha. But now, because of a young man''s incessant entanglement, he really should reflect on it.


    "In the near future, make up your mind. I''ll go up the mountain for a few days."


    "Dad, don''t forget what we''re going to do." Song Bozhi reminded him that only by helping Liang Fu get the position can he have the qualification to completely liquidate the Shen family.


    "Sheng Xiao already knows that there is Liang Fu behind us, so don''t contact Liang Fu recently to avoid being caught by him. This person must be removed, otherwise, he will be our biggest obstacle." Song Jiang told song Bozhi before he left.


    "Dad, if you really can''t handle it, please come back uncle Rong."


    Song Jiang didn''t speak. He got up from his chair.


    And song Bozhi sat on the chair, drinking red wine, watching the news of Muqi''s past.


    The little bride was born extraordinary. Unexpectedly, she and her sister were born with different fathers. It''s really a big thing in the world.


    It''s really interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Kai spent the next ten days in the hospital, but fortunately, his injuries are recovering day by day.


    Mr. Sheng knew that his grandson was in the hospital, but he didn''t go to see it at all. Because he didn''t want to see it hard, he listened to Mu Qiqi very much. He just needed to stay at home and wait for them to come back for dinner.


    Half a month later, Shengkai was officially discharged from the hospital.


    When he left the hospital, he called the old man. He wanted to go home and have dinner with him.


    When the old man received the call, his eyes almost moistened: "hurry to die and come back. I''m not afraid to worry when I''m out for so many days."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Sheng Kai takes Xu Che''s car and song Qiaozhi back to Sheng''s house. As for the first time, the old man is anxiously wandering around the living room.As soon as Sheng Kai entered the house, he knelt down again in front of the old man: "Grandpa, I am unfilial."


    "Will it be like this in the future?"


    Sheng Kai shakes her head: "I will always be at Sheng''s house and by grandpa''s side."


    The old man waved, knowing that people were OK, and completely relieved: "come to eat, I''m old, what else can I look forward to."


    Sheng Kai takes song Qiaozhi''s hand and formally greets other people of Sheng family. The eldest, the third and the fourth are all abroad. Only one sixth stays in Sheng family from the beginning to the end. He also sees the changes of Sheng family in recent years.


    Because Sheng Xiao used to be a role model outside, now even if Sheng Kai brings an enemy''s woman back, he is not surprised. When he meets her, he still calls for his second sister-in-law.


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao come into Sheng''s house at 7pm.


    This time, Sheng Laozi was completely satisfied: "in a moment, let the housekeeper take a picture of our family."


    It''s hard for Muqi to see the old man so happy, so he also said for his man: "old man, now the second brother is back, should you also let Xiaoxiao relax and give Huangyao to the second brother?"


    After listening to Mu Qi, the old man was stunned and looked at Sheng Xiao and Sheng Kai.


    "I don''t care. When Zhongteng didn''t merge into Huangyao, he got home at 7:30 on time. With Huangyao, he couldn''t get home until 8:30. Obviously, his time with me was much less."


    Several people didn''t speak, but at this time, Sheng Xiaocai calmly said: "without his choice, everything is arranged clearly."


    "If you still want to believe me, I will do my best." Sheng Kai knew that Mu Qi was nearly five months pregnant, so he did not refuse.

 Chapter 941

    "Now Huangyao is much better than before. You don''t have to do your best."


    After shengxiao took over Huangyao, the internal structure of Huangyao has been optimized by using the powerful background of Zhongteng. The previous problems have long been gone, and now the managers are much more relaxed.


    "That''s a happy decision." Mu Qiqi knew that his man would be much more relaxed, and he immediately smiled.


    "I said, that''s why you came back for dinner?" The old man saw through Muqi''s intention and grabbed her to see, "no one else can ask for it, but you have no idea."


    "This is God''s plan." Mu Qiqi peeled a shrimp and put it on the old man''s plate. "Speaking of this, how does sister-in-law plan?"


    Song Qiao saw Mu Qiqi and suddenly mentioned himself, saying, "I''m an obstetrician, so I''m still going to work in the hospital."


    "That''s the decision. It''s perfect."


    Looking at this family, Sheng Laozi felt that there was no regret for such harmony and warmth. Now, his greatest expectation is to see Laoba''s child born.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. After the armistice between Sheng Xiao and Song Jiang, the Song family stopped a lot. For three months in a row, there was no incident.


    At present, Feng Shanshan is about to give birth, and Mu Qiqi is seven or eight months pregnant. She has a big stomach wherever she goes.


    In the past few months, Jianchuan''s education industry has taken on a new look. Several old educational institutions have invested boldly to optimize the industrial structure for the sake of seeking a chance of life, and soon won the public praise in the education industry again. This is a great impact on Asian businessmen.


    The situation of Song family''s financial industry abroad is not optimistic. I''m afraid it can''t last up to the five years predicted by Sheng Xiao. Therefore, the domestic business is very important for Song family.


    It''s late autumn now. Jianchuan loves rain.


    At a glance from the towering office, it was foggy.


    Sheng Xiao, wearing a blue suit and brown coat, is sitting in the reception area with Shen Jianchuan. He is predicting what tricks and means the Song family will play to fight back.


    "Recently, in the international education organization evaluation competition, Asian businessmen were directly thrown out of the top 10 with a complaint rate of 13%. I also collected some data about the education industry recently. According to the survey, Asian businessmen did have a strong momentum at the beginning, but the disadvantages are also obvious. According to the normal competition relationship, Asian businessmen will soon no longer be competitive. ¡±


    "Dad, the Song family must know better about what we know, and song Bozhi will change in the future." Sheng Xiao put the data together and looked at Shen Jianchuan carefully. "We must stabilize the current situation to the greatest extent."


    "The most important thing is that we can''t let the Song family know that there is any connection with us behind it."


    "Don''t worry about it." Shen Jianchuan took off his eyes from the bridge of his nose and rubbed his eyebrows. "Every time I have something to convey, I entrust a lawyer to convey it. I haven''t met them. The Song family has not been able to detect it for a while."


    "For three months, I also want to see if the quiet result of the Song family is really improved." Then Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and said to Shen Jianchuan, "I''ll go home with you."


    "It''s only five." Shen Jianchuan looks at the wristwatch with some doubts.


    "Seven children are the most unstable." Sheng Xiao answers naturally.


    Shen Jianchuan suddenly understood that only about the little thing could he let his son-in-law leave nothing to ask and satisfy her first.


    "Don''t be too accommodating to her, you should have a degree in everything."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t speak. He never complained to Shen Jianchuan about what he said. His tolerance for others was very small. However, there was only the matter of admiring Qi Qi. His tolerance seemed boundless.


    As for why the mood of Muqi is unstable, it is because she recently added a group of mothers. Many pregnant women or parturients in the group are always sharing all kinds of negative energy. When Muqi sees it, it becomes more sensitive than usual.


    If Xiao Ye is around, she doesn''t have so many feelings.


    It''s difficult to give birth to a child. It''s the mother-in-law''s husband who protects the adult. It''s very painful to give birth to a child. It''s forbidden to give birth by caesarean section. It''s also the birth of a child. No one cares about pregnant women and so on.


    In the end, Sheng Xiao withdrew directly for her.


    "You don''t have to look at things that are not nutritious. You don''t have these problems."


    "I''m just pitying for them, eh." Mu Qiqi felt sad. "Many people said that when two people are together for a long time, they will turn love into kinship. When the baby is born, there is a great possibility to turn kinship into enemy."


    "What about love for each other?"


    Sheng Xiao hugged her and smiled jokingly.


    "Love is the most important thing to maintain a family, Xiao Xiao Xiao. Anyway, I will not change love into kinship in my life. What is a partner without love?"


    After that, Mu Qiqi lowered his head again and read his early teaching book.Sheng Xiao has been listening to her nagging recently. Her ears are almost out of cocoon. However, after listening to what she said just now, she is satisfied in an instant.


    "I know I''m a little upset recently, because Shanshan is about to give birth and I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of pain!" Mu Qiqi holds Sheng Xiao''s hand and looks pitiful.


    "Now painless delivery technology, has been very mature, do not be afraid." Sheng Xiao arranges her back for comfort.


    "Then you will accompany me into the delivery room."


    As they were talking, Mu Qiqi suddenly hugged his stomach as if he had been fixed. Sheng Xiao stood up, but she immediately grasped Sheng Xiao''s palm and put it on his raised abdomen: "the baby is moving."


    Sheng Xiao has discussed with Tang Yan about the uncertain mood of Muqi, and finally agreed that women in the middle and later stages of pregnancy are almost the same.


    But when she was in the forensic lab, she was as calm as ever.


    "I want her to come out earlier, so that I can know whether she is a boy or a girl, who looks like you or me."


    Sheng Xiao accompanies her to chat like this every day. After coaxing people to sleep, she goes to study and works again.


    In fact, this thing, most of the time, are very obedient, except for that brain sometimes, will be confused.


    The rain in late autumn is not much, but the cold wind is biting.


    This night, Jianchuan had a homicide and a traffic accident. Because the accident happened in the sub bureau area, Tang Yan had to leave home in the middle of the night.


    The decedent, surnamed Lou, is a key figure in the recent rise of Jianchuan''s old education industry.


    The body was found in a car accident, but it wasn''t killed

 Chapter 942

    In the drizzle, Tang Yan, wearing a windbreaker, squatted on the Yellow cordon beside the corpse lying on the ground and observed carefully.


    The man surnamed Lou really died before the accident.


    "Team Tang, Professor Tang is in hospital. No one from the forensic team can come here now." Yaojin takes the camera and says to Tang Yan, "do you want to let sister Mu come and have a look?"


    Tang Yan stands up and stares at him: "do you know she is eight months pregnant now?"


    "Then what? There''s only one demented mother in Dr. Li''s house. He doesn''t have a nurse. How can he go? " "Old Cheng sighs," we Branch Bureau, how so poor. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go to the director to report the situation and send more people. You can continue to survey the scene." Tang Yan takes out his mobile phone and broadcasts a familiar number.


    Tang Yan is standing in the rain like this. Although someone gives him an umbrella, he needs to keep calm all the time, because otherwise, his heart is at home.


    Feng Shanshan is about to give birth. He promised Feng Shanshan that he would be by her side when she gave birth.


    In addition, there is no one else at home. If Feng Shanshan has any accident, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    So he called Mu Qiqi first.


    In the middle of the night, all the people who answered the phone were men, so Sheng Xiao''s voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    "There is no one in my family, can you take Shanshan to the banyan garden for a rest?"


    "I''ll get aunt five." Sheng Xiao is very clear answer, finish saying, Sheng Xiao will hang up, but Tang Yan is out to pull him.


    "Do you know a middle-aged man named Lou? A celebrity in education. "


    "Yes, how?" Sheng Xiao lowered his voice and asked.


    "He''s dead. He''s killed. At present, I don''t know the cause of death. If you know anything, you can tell me."


    Why is Tang Yan smart?


    What do Asian businessmen do? In the past three months, the education industry has been competing with each other. The whole Jianchuan has been looking at it. The old education brand, after the recent industrial adjustment, has made a great impact on the Asian businessmen. But three months later, the middle-aged man surnamed Lou died here, which inevitably makes people have associations.


    After all, the Song family will do such a thing, they do not feel curious at all.


    "What I know is what you just said." Sheng Xiao replied calmly because he kept his voice down.


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Sheng."


    Finish saying, two people hang up the phone, afterwards, Sheng Xiao then takes the mobile phone to go out, not only went to inform five aunts, also gave Shen Jianchuan a call.


    "Dad, I got the latest news. Lou has gone..."


    After hearing the news, Shen Jianchuan sat up from his bed and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Not long ago."


    "I''ll go to Lou''s house to find out. We''ll talk about it in detail tomorrow."


    Sheng Xiao put down her mobile phone and went to the living room. Twenty minutes later, five aunts, with a paunchy Feng Shanshan, entered the living room of the banyan garden.


    "Five aunts, tidy up the guest room. You may have to stay here tonight." Sheng Xiao stood at the handrail on the second floor and gave orders.


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng. Don''t worry."


    Feng Shanshan knows that it''s Tang Yan''s intention to pick her up, so she doesn''t refuse at all, because she can''t be brave now. In a few days, it''s the due date. Tang Yan is not at home now. If something happens to her, no one can call for help.


    Miss Feng, this way, please. " Five aunts cheerfully take people to the guest room, "little lady is upstairs, sleeping well, you also rest early, if you have abdominal pain, call me right away, I''ll sleep next to you."


    "Aunt five, you can sleep with me." Feng Shanshan is a little upset. After all, aunt five is so old.


    "It''s OK. I''m healthy." Five aunts finish saying, will hold the quilt to go to the imperial concubine bed.


    Feng Shanshan looks at Aunt five lying down and closes her eyes. However, she can''t rest. She always feels that something has happened.


    Don''t know Tang Yan now murder scene, how.


    ¡­¡­


    The chief of the bureau sent Tang Yan to the medical examiner. Although it was an hour later, it rained more heavily. In order to maintain the first scene, the people of the sub Bureau set up a canopy directly in place, and the whole road was temporarily blocked.


    The female forensic doctor squatted in front of the corpse and observed for a long time, and finally told Tang Yan, "it''s not really a car accident. At present, I have eyebrows and eyes, but I can''t make a conclusion. It needs to be dissected, so after taking photos, send the corpse back to the laboratory."


    "Thank you." Tang Yan doesn''t even know the name of the other party, so he can only simply thank him and continue to investigate the traffic accident.


    "To find out how Lou died, we need to find out the relationship between Lou and the driver. Now the driver died on the spot. Yaojin, please give me a driver''s information as soon as possible. Bruce Lee, you need to get the intersection monitoring to determine the cause of the accident, whether it''s an accident or an accident. "


    "Do these basic jobs for me."This evening, he knew, there was no need to rest.


    Because the man surnamed Lou is really famous recently. He died suddenly. There must be rumors again.


    If the opponent did it, the Song family would be too blatant.


    After the accident, by the morning of the next day, the process of the accident, including the identity of the driver, was also made clear.


    "Team Tang, whose driver is Li Dong, is a delivery driver. He is usually responsible for delivering frozen seafood and other food materials to the shopping mall. From the monitoring of the transfer, only when the driver suddenly turns around and accelerates, can he collide with him, and the body surnamed Lou will be thrown out of the car."


    "From the monitoring point of view, he looked calm and did not panic. He should not know that his car was released from the body."


    "No one is going to deliver the goods to others in a rickshaw with corpses?"


    Cheng will tell Tang Yan about the information he has collected.


    "The other car driver stepped on the accelerator by mistake when turning, resulting in acceleration. According to comprehensive analysis, the traffic accident was an accident."


    "The driver has nothing to do with Lou''s education tycoon."


    Tang Yan listens to end, ring arm to old Cheng: "you continue to go to traffic control department, call the exercise picture of that van, see the body is put up from when in the end."


    "Good."


    "In this way, the traffic accident can be handed over to the traffic police for settlement." Bruce Lee is very happy. At least, he has nothing to do with the murder case, so he does less useless work.


    "I''ll get the autopsy report." Tang Yan looks at his wristwatch and plans to go to the dissecting room, but he is grabbed by Bruce Lee.


    "Sister Shanshan should be born, right? Tang team, should you go back to have a look? "


    "She''s taken care of now. She''s safe." He also wanted to solve the case before his son was born.

 Chapter 943

    Later, the female forensic doctor gave him the answer: "this middle-aged man was strangled alive. You can see the position of his neck. The sulcus is obvious, horizontal, even, and there is no lifting phenomenon. The edge of the sulcus is neat. The whole width is similar to that of the belt. Moreover, the dandruff like substances are found on his epidermis, combined with the features of his face, and the bleeding in his ears This is a very typical case of mechanical asphyxiation


    "So next, you may be busy."


    Tang Yan got the autopsy report and shrugged helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, seven o''clock in the morning.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t see his man since he got up. Instead, he saw Feng Shanshan who was having breakfast downstairs.


    She was shocked, and then understood why Feng Shanshan was here: "Tang Yan is out of the field?"


    "I haven''t come back yet." Feng Shanshan''s mouth was shrunken and she took a sip of milk, "I don''t know if he can be around me when I have a baby."


    "His man has always kept his word. It''s impossible for him to break his promise. Don''t worry." Finish saying, Mu Qiqi also has a stomach, sit down in front of the dining table.


    Just, don''t see Sheng Xiao, let her feel very uneasy.


    "What about your chief executive? Out of the door. " Seeing her uneasiness, Feng Shanshan quickly replied, "you can''t do without him at all."


    "It''s up to you." Muqi Chueh, then patted his abdomen and said, "how do I feel that I am eight months older than you, ten months faster than you?


    "I heard from the doctor before that the child is too old to be born."


    Muqi Qiyi punches and turns: "let you intimidate me."


    Feng Shanshan suddenly laughed, but she did not laugh a few times, and suddenly felt a pain.


    Looking at her touching her stomach, Mu Qiqi suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "don''t pretend."


    Mu Qicai doesn''t believe her drama.


    "I really hurt." Feng Shanshan looks back sadly, "pain, pain..."


    When Aunt five heard her shouting, she rushed out of the kitchen immediately, and Sheng''s mother followed her. Seeing Feng Shanshan''s appearance, she immediately said, "send him to the hospital. This is going to happen."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly felt nervous, as if the one who was going to have a baby was on his own.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived at Rongyuan. Aunt five and Sheng''s mother followed. Muqi wanted to go, but they were not allowed.


    "Just wait for the news at home. You have a big stomach. It''s inconvenient for us to take care of you."


    Mu Qiqi struggles for a while, and finally nods: "well, I''ll call Tang team. He promised Shanshan that he would accompany her when she gave birth."


    "Well, don''t worry." Finish saying, Sheng mother and five aunts all followed to go out.


    Mu Qizhang holds his cell phone in his stomach and turns out Tang Yan''s phone. He''s only on the phone in the past. Maybe he''s from a real family.


    "If you don''t answer the phone, you''ll miss your son''s birth."


    Mu Qiqi can''t help it, so he can only call Xiaoye: "Xiaoxiao, Shanshan has gone to the hospital. She is about to give birth, but I can''t get the number of Tang team. Can you help me to inform him?"


    "I''m having an early morning meeting." Sheng Xiao answers her.


    "Well then." After that, Mu Qiqi hung up the phone, while Sheng Xiao took a deep breath, called Xu Che in and said to him.


    "Go to the sub bureau to find Tang Yan. His son is about to be born."


    Xu Che points to his face, which is inconceivable. Does this kind of thing need him to inform?


    After thinking about it, Xu Che turned around and immediately went to the parking lot to find his own locomotive and headed for Jianchuan branch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Feng Shanshan was immediately sent to the delivery room for a doctor''s examination.


    However, the doctor only looked at it once and said: "the amniotic fluid is broken, and the family members should not follow in..."


    Five aunts and Sheng''s mother can''t be called Feng Shanshan''s family members, so they don''t know who to notify except Tang Yan.


    Feng Shanshan endured the pain brought by the contractions. There was only one thought in her mind. The man promised her that he would accompany her when she gave birth to a child. But now, I''m afraid he can''t get away.


    In the delivery room, the nurse made all kinds of preparations. Seeing Feng Shanshan''s uneasy expression, she asked her, "is the husband here? I''ll let him in? "


    Feng Shanshan shook her head: "he can''t come. He''s a criminal police officer. He took the task last night."


    "Well, you don''t have to feel uneasy. That''s what the police are like. Although they sometimes make us feel aggrieved, they don''t love this family, do they?" The nurse comforted her and said, "I''m also a police sister-in-law. I have three children, and my husband is catching criminals. However, this doesn''t hinder our feelings, because I know that his heart has always been concerned about me, and so do you. He must be concerned about you, so be strong. It''s not a big thing. We will help you."


    With the nurse''s comfort, Feng Sanshan calmed down a little."Much better?"


    Feng Shan nodded.


    "All mothers are great, and you are no exception."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan just came out of Lou''s house at the moment. Now Lou''s family is in a state of grief. Therefore, Lou Zichen, the son of the deceased, made a record with the police.


    "In short, even Lou''s family doesn''t know. What''s the matter? Her husband and father are gone." Bruce Lee looks at the record and is helpless.


    "Go to Lou''s education company again." Tang Yan said, however, thinking that Feng Shanshan is still at Shengjia, he took this opportunity to call Feng Shanshan.


    But Feng Shanshan''s cell phone is in Sheng''s room, so no one answers.


    Originally, he wanted to fight again at another time, but Xu Che, who was riding the locomotive, suddenly stopped in front of him and said, "your wife, in the hospital."


    Tang Yan listened to these words and left.


    "Team Tang?"


    "Team Tang?" Bruce Lee ran after him. "What''s the matter?"


    "You and Lao Cheng go to Lou''s company. I''ll go to the hospital." Tang Yan said, then opened the door.


    Bruce Lee was stunned for a moment, and understood: "this man is going to be a father. The single dog is envious..."


    Tang Yan drove at full speed, thinking about his commitment to Feng Shanshan, saying that he would be there to have a good baby, but now, he did not know that his wife was sent to the hospital.


    He blamed himself and was in a complicated mood.


    Heartache, guilt and expectations, these together, let him panic at a loss.


    Soon, at the door of the hospital, he saw Sheng''s mother and five aunts, so he rushed up quickly: "aunt, where is Shanshan?"


    "You have come at last." Sheng''s mother looked at Tang Yan and said, "I''ve been in the delivery room for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on. Go to the doctor and ask if you can visit."


    Tang Yan said nothing and went directly to the obstetrician: "I''m Feng Shanshan''s husband, can I go in?"

 Chapter 944

    The doctor looked at him and refused without thinking: "no, because it is not in an independent delivery room, so the family members try to wait outside."


    "Doctor, on the one hand, I''m a policeman. Last night I didn''t go home all night. My wife was going to give birth in the morning, and I was also called by others. I was still on duty, but I promised her that I would be with her when I gave birth. If I can''t do that, I hope she knows that I''m here, OK?"


    This is the most sincere request from a man, a husband and a policeman.


    After listening, the doctor turned to his assistant and asked, "can you arrange it? After all, no one can refuse such a husband. "


    "I''ll ask." The nurse immediately went into the delivery room. A moment later, the nurse came out again. "You can go in, but only two minutes, OK?"


    "Enough." Tang Yan nodded at once.


    "Then I''ll take you to disinfect and wear sterile clothes." The nurse immediately reached out to Tang Yan, "this way, please."


    Soon, Tang Yan changed his aseptic clothes and put on his mask. Waiting for the nurse''s notice, he finally entered the automatic door with uneasy mood.


    Behind the door, Feng Shanshan was lying on the bed. Because of the pain, she had a cold sweat.


    Tang Yan immediately walked over and lay down in front of her: "I''m here."


    Before Feng can see the man''s face clearly, she hears these two words. I''m here.


    The man''s familiar temperature and smell gradually made Feng Shanshan feel real. Unexpectedly, he really came.


    "Be strong, it''s OK. Trust doctors and nurses, I''ll wait for you outside."


    It wasn''t until Tang Yan got up straight that Feng Shanshan could see the man''s face clearly. It was full of anxiety, and he was also very nervous.


    "Go out. There are other mothers in. I''m ok." Feng Shanshan was satisfied and recovered his composure.


    Because this is not an independent delivery room, they have to worry about others.


    Tang Yan nodded, bent over and printed a kiss on her forehead: "even if the baby was born, the most important thing in my heart is always you."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan loosen to hold her hand, turned to leave the delivery room.


    Everything is worth it, even if you have to bear the pain of production, even if you have to bear all the hardships, but Tang Yangang just said that, she thinks everything is worth it


    "Your husband has done better than most of them." The doctor said in her ear, "happy maternity, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Tang Yan has taken off his sterile clothes and stood with Sheng mu. He has nothing to say except to thank her.


    "You are Jianchuan''s son-in-law, that is, my son-in-law. No matter what Shen Jiasheng''s family is, we also know your situation. There are no other relatives in the family. Just trust her to us." Sheng''s mother said to Tang Yan very gently.


    During this period, Tang Yan''s cell phone ring did not stop for a moment.


    "Take it."


    Tang Yan''s heart was full of Feng Shanshan, so she was upset when she got a call from the Bureau, that is, her wife was restless when she gave birth to a child.


    Even so, he got through. On the other end of the line, Yaojin reported to him.


    "Tang team, I got the monitor from the traffic control department and knew when Lou Zhao''s body was taken to the van."


    "You go back to the bureau first, and I''ll talk about it later." Tang Yan replied.


    "Good." Old Cheng hung up.


    Tang Yan put down his mobile phone, but within seconds, someone else called. Tang Yan had no choice but to hang up and dial the director directly: "director, I ask for leave."


    "At the moment of death, you are not allowed to sleep if you ask for any leave." At the other end of the phone, the director firmly refused Tang Yan''s request.


    "My wife has children, and there is no one close to her." Tang Yan''s voice, some choking, "please temporarily preside over the overall situation."


    Director Leng for a few seconds, calm down: "you stay in the hospital to accompany your wife, this side I do."


    "Thank you, chief."


    ¡­¡­


    In the banyan garden, Mu Qiqi is very anxious to walk around the living room. I don''t know whether Feng Shanshan has a smooth production or whether Tang Yan has gone to the hospital.


    She wanted to call Sheng''s mother, but she didn''t want to distract others at this juncture.


    But near noon, Sheng Xiao went back home with the cold wind.


    Mu Qiqi hurriedly gathered in the past: "how come back?"


    "It''s all in the hospital, and you need to take care of it." Sheng Xiao put down his coat and put on black slippers.


    "Xiao Xiao, did Tang team go to the hospital?" Mu777 asked after him.


    "There, so you''re not worried." Sheng Xiao helped her to sit down on the sofa.


    "That''s good." Mu Qiqi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I can''t imagine how painful it is to have a baby."Sheng Xiao turns to look at her, and then looks at her high, bulging abdomen. It''s eight months and two months. He is the one who is nervous.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. Don''t scare yourself."


    "I don''t believe it. You won''t be nervous then." Mu 777 pierced the calm on the surface of the man and hammered him on the chest.


    After lunch, Mu Qiqi calmed down. Even though he was worried, he couldn''t resist the sudden sleepiness. He had to go back to his room and lie down. He told Xiao Ye that if Feng Shanshan had any news, he would immediately inform her.


    A moment later, Shen Jianchuan arrived at the Shen family, and Weng and his son-in-law went to the study.


    "I went to Lou''s house to find out the situation. Lou Zhao disappeared after work that night. No one knows where he went. I''m afraid it will wait for the police to investigate."


    "After Lou''s family, who is in charge?" Sheng Xiao sits on the chair and continues to ask.


    "His son, Lou Zichen." Shen Jianchuan frowned and replied, "this boy, with ability, doesn''t lose to his father at all. But what I''m afraid of is that if this matter is related to the Song family, Lou Zichen may become the next goal of the Song family."


    "If it''s really about the Song family, I''ll see him." Sheng Xiao looked at his father-in-law and said earnestly.


    If this is caused by the Song family, then Lou Zhao is responsible for his death.


    "Eight, it''s none of your business..."


    "That''s the deal."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded and said nothing more. After all, this is not the picture he would like to see.


    If this is really the hand of the Song family, then he must also pay for the blood debt of the Song family.


    ¡­¡­


    12:30 noon.


    With a loud cry, the children of Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan were finally born, as song Qiao expected, a little boy.


    The child was quickly picked up by the nurse. Sheng''s mother and five aunts hurriedly gathered up, but Tang Yan kept looking into the delivery room, because he was most concerned about Feng''s condition.


    "The puerpera is OK, just too tired, resting." When the nurse saw him looking for him, she hurried to appease him.

 Chapter 945

    Tang Yan nodded, but still didn''t go to see the child. When Feng Shanshan was pushed out, he hurried forward.


    "Are you ok? Hard work... "


    Feng Shanshan is too tired, because it is the first child, it took several hours to give birth to this thing. When she came out, she could see Tang Yan. She felt surprised and comforted: "you are a father."


    "I don''t need to be busy anymore. I just need to have a child. I don''t want to make trouble with you." Tang Yan touched Feng''s forehead and said.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine."


    Soon, Feng was pushed into the ward, and the child was placed next to her.


    Feng Shanshan looked at such a group of soft and waxy things, only surprised that they were still in her stomach yesterday and had come out today.


    He finally came to the world.


    This is her and Tang Yan''s child.


    "Little Tang, hold the baby and let the baby know the smell of dad." Sheng mother looked at the child and said happily, as if she really had a grandson.


    "I won''t." Tang Yan is afraid, his strength is too big, make the child ache.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Feng Shanshan is lying on the bed, watching Tang Yan being tossed by Sheng''s mother. He only thinks the picture is funny, but also warm.


    But soon, the director called again: "it''s time to return."


    Seeing that he was holding his cell phone and putting it down, Feng Shanshan knew that he was still in the middle of the task, and said to him, "go away, there are doctors and nurses here, and aunts five and aunts are also there."


    "Really


    "If you solve the case early, you can go home early and hold your son." Feng Shanshan is not flirtatious at all. When she was together, she knew what kind of man she was with.


    "Then take a good rest and call me if you have anything." Finish saying, Tang Yan gave the son to five aunts, and bowed to Sheng mother and five aunts, "please."


    "Go." Sheng Mu waved. "When you come back, remember to give your child a nice name."


    ¡­¡­


    3 p.m., Song family.


    Seeing Lou Zhao''s death, it was broadcast on the news. Song Jiang watched TV while celebrating with his friends.


    "I''d like to see who wants to block my song family''s wealth."


    "Old song, don''t forget that he has a son." Song Jiang''s friend reminds him.


    This man is Rongshu in the mouth of song Bo.


    They are ruthless and have no bottom line.


    Therefore, song Bozhi is more afraid of this glorious uncle than his father.


    "What happened to my son? I have you by my side, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything? " Song Jiang disagrees, "I have you, even Sheng Xiao, I will not be afraid."


    "Just trust me." The man, surnamed Rong, praised Haikou, "as long as you want to achieve the goal, I will do it for you."


    "What about Sheng Xiao?"


    "Give me some time."


    Song Bozhi was just outside the door. Hearing the conversation between the two old people, he didn''t enter the living room anymore, because he felt more and more dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the son of Feng Shanshan and Tang Yan was born.


    Mu Qiqi is very excited.


    "Then can I go to the hospital to see their mother and son at night?" Mu Qiyi looks forward to it. Think about it. Her best friend is a mother, and next time it''s her turn. She has a lot of questions to ask Feng Shanshan.


    However, Xiao Ye directly rejected her request: "No."


    "Why?"


    "Feng Shanshan has just had a baby and needs a rest. How can others rest when you go to twitter?"


    Mu Qiqi is very distressed about this. After she became pregnant, she really spoke a lot. However, she didn''t expect to be abandoned by this man.


    "I just want to get a word of encouragement to comfort myself. When I am born, don''t be afraid."


    "Your due date is more than two months, you can ask at any time."


    "What''s going on outside?" Mu Qiqi suddenly asks Sheng Xiao.


    "Asian competitors, last night, died in a van." Sheng Xiao did not conceal her, he said truthfully.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi calmed down: "I''m not going, but are you sure it''s the hand of the Song family?"


    "This needs Tang Yan to give us the answer. I''ll go out later. When Dad comes back, you go to bed earlier." Then Sheng Xiao got up from the bedside.


    Mu777 suddenly grabbed his arm and asked, "how did the man die? The same case as before? "


    "Strangled."


    Simple and rough, not so much elaborate layout.


    This shows that the Song family is more direct, but also more, ignoring life.


    "Well, you should go early and come back early, but you must take Xu Che with you." Mu Qiqi told her that she could distinguish the situation. On Feng Shanshan''s side, she could make a phone call. She didn''t have to go out."Don''t think too much. There''s no conclusion yet." Sheng Xiao saw her face was ugly and reached out and rubbed her forehead.


    "Go ahead and do not mind me." Mu Qiqi releases Sheng Xiao''s arm and takes out his mobile phone. Since he can''t go out, he can only call Feng Shanshan.


    A maternal and a pregnant woman, on the phone, began the exchange of various experiences.


    When Sheng Xiao saw this, he left the door at ease. He and Shen Jianchuan are going to Lou''s house together.


    Lou''s family was in a state of grief. Lou Zhao''s wife was still in bed. Lou Zichen, Lou Zhao''s son, came out to meet them.


    Lou Zichen always knew that there was support behind him, but he was still surprised to see Sheng Xiao.


    "I''m sorry for your father''s death."


    "What does this have to do with Sheng? When Lou''s debt cannot be managed, it''s you who pulled us behind. Lou''s family has today. If you didn''t help us at that time, my mother and my wife would have died of illness. At that time, my mother and my wife were waiting for help. " Lou Zichen has no intention of hating Sheng Xiao.


    "My father told me that our opponent is very fierce this time, but he still made this decision to protect our family. So, Mr. Sheng, you don''t have to feel guilty. This is my father''s choice and the way I will defend." Lou Zichen said firmly and seriously.


    "Though my father is gone, his spirit will remain in my heart forever."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to extremes. I believe the police will give us an answer."


    "Moreover, I will never give up the confrontation with the Asian businessmen. The educational institutions with a low life should not exist in this world."


    Sheng Xiao felt at the moment that it was useless to say anything else, only a few words, the most powerful: "I will return your father a just."


    Lou Zichen nodded and bowed to Sheng Xiao: "Mr. Sheng, I admire you and believe in justice."

 Chapter 946

    Since Lou''s family came out, Sheng Xiao has been silent.


    When Shen Jianchuan saw this, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are not a God, you don''t have to bear such a heavy burden."


    "No, I''m just thinking about things. This time, the Song family''s way of doing things is very different from before. I doubt that there are any extreme helpers around Song Jiang." Sheng Xiao answers Shen Jianchuan carefully after getting on the bus.


    "It''s only three months since he was quiet. If Song Jiang really came back in a more extreme way, I don''t know how many people will suffer. It doesn''t matter to the Shen family, but they are afraid to implicate such good people as Lou Zhao. " Therefore, Shen Jianchuan frowned deeply and looked at Sheng Xiao. "Eight, I have to take a heavy hand."


    Sheng Xiao nodded slightly. It seems that he did not care about the Song family.


    "I''ll see Tang Yan''s result first."


    They went home from Lou''s house. Sheng Xiao didn''t expect that Mu Qiqi was still at home.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "To see the family of the dead?" Mu777 sits on the bed and asks Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao stops taking off his windbreaker and nods after a second: "it''s too smart. It''s not a good thing."


    "In the afternoon, you said so clearly. If I can''t hear you, I will be your woman for so long. Does the murderer have an eyebrow?" Mu777 opens the bedding to get out of bed, but is stopped by Sheng Xiao.


    "It''s cold down here."


    "My body is my own. I know if it''s cold or not."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t stop him anymore. He sat down on the sofa and then replied, "wait for Tang Yan''s news."


    "Then go take a bath quickly. I don''t want to hold you because you are cold." Mu Qiqi stands in the distance, very disgusted.


    Sheng Xiao gets up and goes to the bathroom. Mu Qiqi takes the opportunity to call Tang Yan.


    On the phone, Tang Yan''s voice is very tired.


    He hasn''t had a rest since last night.


    Because it''s urgent to solve the case.


    "Team Tang, what''s the situation now?"


    Tang Yan heard the voice of Mu Qiqi and thought that he had heard it wrong. He took his mobile phone and looked at the phone number again. He was sure it was Mu Qiqi''s. This was the way: "except that he knew that the body was thrown out of a small alley, there was no other progress."


    "The lane leads to rows of demolished houses. The road is not monitored. The body thrower is a man in his forties, wearing a mask and hat. Besides, there is no other information to check."


    "Where''s the body?"


    "It''s confirmed that he died of asphyxiation. There is no other injury on his body. The tool is a belt. However, we have checked it. The killer should have grabbed such a tool as an assistant, because it contains a lot of bacteria rather than sweat."


    "I have to find out." After listening to mu777, he was worried. "Can you show me the body?"


    "You Will the family agree? "


    As soon as Mu Qigang wanted to answer, Sheng Xiao grabbed his cell phone. But see Sheng Xiao take a cell phone to answer Tang Yan directly: "I disagree."


    "Sheng Xiao!" Mu Qiqi called out, "you believe my major, I want to help you, no, I want to help myself, help the Shen family."


    Sheng Xiao looked down at her, and finally replied to Tang Yan, "half an hour later, I will take her to the sub Bureau."


    Later, he returned the mobile phone to Mu Qiqi: "you can always mix yourself into various dangerous situations."


    "What if I really helped team Tang?"


    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to hold Mu Qi''s neck and hum, "I call you daddy."


    "It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the two packed and went downstairs.


    In order to be safe, Sheng Xiao didn''t let Xu Che off work, but also to be a driver for two people.


    Mu777 saw Xu Che yawn in the rearview mirror and pulled Sheng Xiao''s arm: "Xiao Xiao Xiao, have you enslaved Xu Che for too long every day?"


    Sheng Xiao takes a look at Xu Che''s back of his head, but lightly says, "tomorrow, I will give you a holiday and have a good rest."


    As soon as Xu Che heard that there was a fake, he immediately had a spirit.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what are you doing for your holiday?"


    Xu Che thought about it. Since he followed Sheng Xiao, he had little free time. Even in such a late night, Sheng Xiao would call him to be a driver.


    "A blind date, my uncle."


    Mu Qiqi laughed more happily and poked Sheng Xiao''s chest: "you care about the physical and mental harmony of your subordinates."


    Sheng Xiao frowns. What does he need?


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the sub bureau together. At that time, Yaojin met him at the door, and when he saw Muqi, he immediately smiled, "I''m looking forward to you at last."


    "And the professor?" Mu Qiqi follows Cheng to the autopsy room.


    "When the professor does gallstone surgery, the forensic Department has no backbone. The director also transferred a female forensic doctor from outside, but I always feel that her work is not as meticulous as yours.""And the Tang team?"


    Mu777 continues to ask.


    "Meeting, think of him really miserable, just became a father today, can''t stay at home with his wife and children, but also in this consumption, for my heart suffocated." As Cheng explained, he opened the door for her. "Are you ok?"


    "I''m strong." Muqi made a gesture to show his muscles. Then he went to the dissecting table and said, "old Cheng, go out first."


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Old Cheng, a big man, feels infiltrated in such a place.


    "Get out of here." Mu777 is already attacking people.


    Cheng walked out of the dissecting room and saw Sheng Xiao and Xu Che sitting in the rest room.


    These two people, of course, he is also very revered, hurriedly said hello, went to the meeting room.


    "Here comes July 7th?"


    Tang Yan looks through the information and asks.


    "Well, it''s going to blow me out." Yaojin shrugs.


    Tang Yan lowered his head again and said, "I hope she can give me something different and open my mind."


    "Certainly, I haven''t met anyone who is more careful than younger martial sister."


    In terms of major, everyone agrees with Mu Qiqi. Although she is only a student in school and has dropped out of school, her accumulated experience over the past year also shows her strengths.


    After the autopsy, of course, she can''t find another flower, but she can see a lot of things that others can''t notice.


    "It''s the Mr. Sheng is outside, team Tang. Would you like to go and say hello? "


    Tang Yan put down the information in his hand, went to the rest room, saw Sheng Xiao reclining on the sofa, and said, "how much does Sheng know about Lou''s family?"


    "I have supported the rise of the old education company in the last three months." Sheng Xiao replied without hesitation, "in order to fight against the Asian businessmen."


    "This is a case of malicious homicide. Unlike the previous case, the murderer has the attitude of deliberately provocation and showing off." Tang Yan sat down beside Sheng Xiao. "It''s all about being a father. Pay attention to the safety of your family."

 Chapter 947

    "What qualifications do you have to educate me?"


    "I''m a father today." Tang Yan''s face, with a few silk proud.


    About this point, Sheng Xiao just can''t surpass others, no way: "solve the case early, don''t always drag my seven sons out to help."


    Two men are sitting in the lounge chatting, and at this time, old Cheng suddenly called Tang Yan: "Tang team, July 7th found."


    Hearing this, Tang Yan immediately got up from the sofa: "that''s why I want to drag her."


    With that, Tang Yan walked towards the autopsy room.


    "What did you find?"


    Mu Qiqi takes the button off Lou Zhao''s clothes and hands it to Tang Yan: "look carefully."


    Tang Yan took a look at the magnifying glass, and immediately found a lot of scratches on the blue button.


    "This is Lou Zhao''s second button on his suit, that is to say, about his abdomen. Because Lou Zhao has a beer belly, this button has deep scratches after being rubbed, while other buttons have shallow scratches. I think the previous forensics probably took these scratches as the patterns of buttons. However, Tang team, turn them over and look at them again. "


    Tang Yan turns over the button and finds some powder around the black silk thread.


    "What is this?"


    "This is not a general latex paint. It comes from a new kind of environmental friendly decoration material, diatom mud." "This kind of coating, originally from diatomite, was deposited by a kind of diatom in the ocean. It is pure natural and pollution-free. Now it is widely used in home decoration and tooling. Of course, this kind of thing also has a characteristic, that is expensive. "


    "Most families don''t know much about such materials or can''t afford to use them."


    "Diatom mud..." Murmured Tang Yan.


    "In addition, I carefully retested Lou Zhao''s clothes and found traces of diatom mud, only a small amount." Mu Qiqi hands the clothes to Tang Yan and says, "so, I analyzed that Lou Zhao was pressed on a wall decorated with diatom mud and strangled from behind."


    "That is to say, on that wall, there must be traces of friction between buttons and the wall."


    After hearing the analysis of Muqi, Tang Yan immediately thought of the information they had already mastered: "the alley is the demolished house that has been emptied. Yaojin, immediately inform the whole team to check the whole area of the demolished house behind the alley. Once the wall decorated with diatom mud is found, mark it immediately, because that may be the first scene. "


    After hearing this, Cheng was very excited: "sure enough, junior sister Qi, give you a thumbs up."


    Tang Yan is also obviously relieved: "I feel there will be a lot of harvest in the past. On July 7th, you have made contributions again."


    "Let''s wait until we find it. I''m just curious about Lou Zhao''s identity and why he went there." Mu Qiqi raised his own question, "however, I believe that many mysteries can be solved by finding the first scene."


    "Go back to rest." Tang Yan patted Mu 77 on the shoulder.


    Mu Qiqi nodded, took off his gloves and put them beside the pool: "later, I''ll go to see Shanshan."


    "I''m sorry for their mother and son."


    "I''m sure Shanshan won''t blame you." After that, Muqi walked out of the dissecting room and went back to Sheng Xiao''s side, and he said, "I''ll wait for you to call me dad."


    Sheng Xiao looked at things and knew that she had something to gain. So, regardless of the occasion, she was very tempted to say two words in the ear of little things: "Dad."


    Mu Qiqi''s face turned red immediately.


    Ear root is red and Su, also hemp let a person get gooseflesh.


    "Satisfied?"


    Afraid of being seen blushing, Mu Qiqi hurriedly grabbed Sheng Xiao''s hand and said, "go, take me to the hospital."


    Anyway, I have come out. I can take the opportunity to see the maternity.


    Besides, it''s Sheng''s mother and aunt five in the hospital, but her friend is her. She feels very sorry.


    Sheng Xiao is holding people''s hands and watching the little thing gently hook his lips. It seems that he really can''t underestimate the ability of this thing.


    Soon, the police moved out, and Tang Yan led the team in person. At ten o''clock in the night, he went to the dark demolition house.


    No harvest, no one can rest this night


    And Mu Qiqi, accompanied by Sheng Xiao, went to the hospital.


    In the ward, Feng Shanshan is feeding the baby, so Sheng Xiao is waiting outside.


    Feng Shanshan was surprised when Mu Qiqi appeared: "what time are you staying up? I''ve unloaded all my cargo. You''re too early to obey me. "


    "I went to the forensic lab, and I''ll come and see you by the way." Muqi leaned over and saw the baby babe in her arms. She was so cute that she couldn''t find the north? Has it been named? "


    "Tang Yan hasn''t got it yet." Speaking of this, Feng Shanshan looks lost, but for a moment, she adjusts again, "it''s OK, he should have a rest tomorrow?""He will have a rest tomorrow." Mu Qiqi holds the baby''s face and dare not lay heavy hands at all. "I envy you. I''ve passed this barrier. I have to wait for two months."


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. By the way, you can call your aunt and aunt back. There are doctors and nurses here, and Tang Yan''s aunt is also here."


    "OK, five aunts will come to help tomorrow."


    Muqi said, and pinched the little fat man''s face: "it''s really lovely."


    "Yours is fast, don''t envy me."


    Mu Qiqi looked down at his abdomen and smiled: "then you have a good rest tonight, and I almost have to go."


    "Let''s go."


    The woman who has a baby just looks different. It seems that she has changed.


    Mu 77 looked at Feng Shanshan and thought of himself in the near future.


    At the door, Sheng Xiao is still waiting.


    Muqi hurriedly got up and went to the door: "Xiao Ye, let''s go, but their dolls are so lovely, I envy them."


    Xiao Ye took her shoulder and hummed, "no, we are not good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a team of Tang Yan is still in the process of dealing with the case, and just when everyone is exhausted, Bruce Lee suddenly shouted, "Tang team, is this diatom mud?"


    The house in front is a three bedroom house. Everyone looks at the flashlight and then sees the yellow decorative wall.


    "From now on, don''t tamper with anything in it. Yaojin, inform the forensic team to move out."


    "Great I can go to bed tonight. " Old Cheng sighed happily.


    "What to sleep? If the forensics can''t be sure that this is where we''re looking for it, we have to continue. " Tang Yan rubs eyebrow heart some grumpy, "this murderer, I will definitely find out, let him go to heaven and earth."


    Because he wants to let the Song family die!

 Chapter 948

    In view of the shortage of forensic personnel, the director borrowed a group of personnel from the external team. Everyone started work in the middle of the night, and launched a detective investigation in the three bedroom house.


    Within a moment, there was a new discovery.


    "Tang team, is this mark you are looking for? The mark of button friction?"


    At the porch, the forensic found some suspicious scratches.


    Tang Yan bent over with a flashlight, then sighed, "this is the first scene, everyone, now you can''t destroy anything on the scene."


    "Team Tang, there''s something new."


    In the bathroom, there are footprints.


    "Extract syndrome, and also, test the luminol reaction."


    As long as there is a breakthrough, the possibility of solving the case will be great.


    We were busy in the house demolition for another two hours. At last, all the physical evidences were collected.


    Later, a group of people left the house, Tang Yan walked in the front, to the field team''s humanity: "old Cheng will take the physical evidence back to the laboratory test, the nuclear data of the nuclear data, the meeting will be held at 7:00 in the morning, the rest of the shift rest."


    "I see, team Tang."


    Song Jiang would never have thought that Tang Yan found a lot of evidence this time, and would not allow him to fool around like Bai Xinyi in those cases.


    ¡­¡­


    Three in the morning.


    Tang Yan drove to the hospital, thinking that Feng Shanshan and Baobao should be asleep, but, across the glass of the ward, Tang Yan saw that Feng Shanshan was still nursing the baby.


    And she was so tired leaning her head against the wall, I can see that she was very sleepy.


    No one told him that the woman was not only pregnant, but also had a baby. She thought that she would not be tortured after unloading the cargo. In fact, this was the beginning of torture.


    Just born children, every few hours to drink milk, although the maternal milk, you can first suck out reserves.


    However, the baby is so small, as a mother, it is impossible for a woman to lose her hand.


    Tang Yan looked at it for a while, and pushed the door gently into it.


    Seeing that Feng Shanshan didn''t wake up, he reached out to hold Feng Shanshan''s head.


    And the little thing in her arms, maybe she saw her father appear, so she forgot to eat milk, so she opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yan.


    Suddenly there was no pain in her chest. Feng Shanshan opened her eyes with difficulty.


    Seeing Tang Yan nearby, she tries to adjust her posture: "are you finished?"


    "I''ve told the nurse to find a responsible Yuesao for you. She will come to help you tomorrow." Tang Yan combed Feng''s hair and said, "tonight''s harvest is not small, so I can take a rest for a while. I will go to the meeting at seven tomorrow morning."


    "Then you can sleep." Feng Shanshan knows that this man hasn''t had a rest for two days.


    To solve the case day and night, and to remember their mother and son. Think about it, Feng Shanshan''s heart, is not the taste.


    "I''m not tired. Give me a hug. You can sleep." Tang Yan looks at the little guy in Feng Shan''s arms.


    "You haven''t named it yet."


    "My uncle told me to name the children, to talk about the pattern, Yixuan bar, Tang Yixuan." Tang Yan carefully took over the child from Feng Shanshan''s arms, so small a group of things, is the crystallization of him and Feng Shanshan, "you go to sleep for a while."


    "Then I''ll sleep for an hour and change you." Feng Shanshan lies down.


    Tang Yan nodded, holding the child gently shaking coax, until Feng Shanshan fell asleep, he will put the baby down.


    Put it between him and Feng Shanshan.


    In fact, Feng Shanshan did not really fall asleep. She secretly opened her eyes and saw Tang Yan leaning on the head of the bed. She went to sleep like this, and slept very heavily.


    Obviously, I''m so tired that I have to think about their mother and son.


    Think of it, Feng Shanshan suddenly red eyes, everything is worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Yan waited until Yuesao came to leave.


    When we arrived at the Bureau, all kinds of clues found in the house demolition last night were also integrated.


    Just like beating chicken blood, the group quickly entered the meeting room.


    "Tang team, according to the inspection report, the friction marks left on the diatom wall are indeed caused by Lou Zhao''s buttons. The test ingredients are the same." Bruce Lee was the first to say, "so the house demolition is the first scene of the crime."


    "At the scene of the crime, we found three groups of footprints. We compared them with each other. One of the 40 shoe sizes matched Lou Zhao''s, and the other 36 shoe sizes was a woman''s footprints. The last 42 shoe sizes should have been left by the murderer."


    "In addition, we found the murder weapon in the garbage at the scene, a male belt with only the fingerprints of the dead."


    "The most important thing is this." Old Cheng took a material evidence bag and handed it to Tang Yan. "This cigarette end was found behind the garbage can in the bathroom. We went to know the owner of the house. The owner of the house is a woman. He doesn''t smoke. Moreover, this cigarette end is fresh. Therefore, we suspect that it can also be left by the murderer. The DNA on it is still under test.""OK. Now, we should strengthen the investigation. According to the shoe size, old Cheng, you should visit the people around you to see if anyone has ever seen a man who is 170 cm to 180 cm tall, weighs 65 kg or so, and still wears a mask."


    "Bruce Lee, you continue to lead the team to demolish the house. Take the first scene as the center, and see if there are any murderers around."


    Tang Yan arranged a task at the meeting: "I went to visit the tobacco and wine shops nearby to see if there is any possibility for those bosses. I remember such a person who bought this kind of cigarettes."


    He believes that as long as there is a direction for investigation, the truth will only get closer and closer.


    On this day, Sheng Xiao put several invitations on his desk.


    As the end of the year is drawing near, there are more wine parties of various chambers of Commerce. Some of his friends will attend, but at that time, the Song family may also attend.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao stops his work, calls Tang Yan and asks about his progress: "how is it now?"


    "We''ve got the killer''s foot."


    "If you need help, just ask."


    Now Sheng Xiao is helping Lou''s family settle down. Because Lou Zhao is gone, it will take time for Lou Zichen to get used to it. But he also understood that the family of Song Dynasty put their fierce eyes on louzichen.


    If the Song family wants to cut the grass and root, the murderer who killed Lou Zhao may commit another crime and take Lou Zichen''s life.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao let people follow Lou Zichen.


    In the evening, Sheng Xiao symbolically participated in a friend''s reception, without any female companion. During the dinner, he also saw the trace of song Bozhi.


    Just an hour later, he said goodbye to his friend and was going to go home to accompany his family. But song Bozhi stopped him in the name of toasting.

 Chapter 949

    "Mr. Sheng is going now?"


    Sheng Xiao''s black coat didn''t come back to song Bozhi.


    "Where did I offend Mr. Sheng again?"


    "I just want to communicate with people. After all, I can''t compare with your song family''s madness and Lou Zhao''s death. You know what it is for. Don''t you think it''s boring to make Jianchuan bloody?" Sheng Xiao directly asked song Bozhi, "playing the game of human life will cost human life, but I don''t think the life of your song family is so valuable."


    "I hope you song family can afford the result of your insanity." After that, Sheng Xiao bypasses song Bozhi and leaves with Xu Che.


    Sure enough, song Bozhi sneered at Sheng Xiao''s back.


    It''s hard to hide the little tricks of the Song family from Sheng Xiao, let alone such a big move this time. Song Bozhi looks at Sheng Xiao''s back and shows his deep eyes. Once upon a time, song Jiangnong''s women were extremely secretive and planned actions. But now, he is bold enough to know that they were the hands and feet of Song family.


    This is probably what people say. If God wants to destroy people, he must first make them crazy.


    According to Song Jiang''s way of playing, his cards are not good enough to play for two or three years.


    The more the opponent of Yisheng Xiao jumps off, the more stable his personality is. I''m afraid it won''t be long Song Bozhi felt that he was going to collect his father''s body.


    After the reception, song Bozhi got the news. Zhongteng gave full support to Lou''s development, and Sheng Xiao said something directly, and Lou Zichen covered it.


    This is the Song family''s provocation so many times, Sheng Xiao''s first time, there is a positive response, a response to put a big material.


    Because Sheng Xiao means that Lou Zhao''s death has nothing to do with the Song family.


    Think about EVA''s life, the outside world knows it.


    The Song family is not a serious business because it involves human life.


    Louzichen was put in the sun like this. Who else dare to move this hand?


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang soon got the news. Before the Song family was so provocative, Sheng Xiao didn''t express anything on the surface, so Song Jiang was always testing Sheng Xiao''s bottom line.


    But this time, Sheng Xiao came out to express his position directly. Instead, for a while and a half, he could not get Sheng Xiao.


    No, it''s not the first time he''s hit a wall in front of Sheng Xiao.


    "Lao Rong, it seems that we can''t move the rest of Lou''s family for a while?"


    "No, we just have to move to prove that it has nothing to do with us." The man sitting next to Song Jiang, with a deep smile, "the police are very close, but even if they find out, it will not help, because I have found someone to replace the crime."


    "Ginger is still hot." Song Jiang is very satisfied with the result.


    This time, song Bozhi is still outside the door, listening to the crazy discussions between the two old people.


    But this time, Song Jiang found the shadow on the ground.


    "Bozhi, what are you doing standing at the door? Come in for me. "


    After hearing this, song Bozhi stepped in and showed his rare respect: "Dad, uncle Rong."


    "Bozhi, you''re your father''s hope. Cheer up, don''t be afraid. Uncle Rong is behind you in everything."


    Song Bozhi really likes playing and is ruthless, but he always thinks that these two people are playing with fire recently, and what he thinks at present is whether to protect himself or not.


    What does hatred have to do with him more than 20 years ago?


    "Dad, I think you''re too worried. Now the city is full of wind and rain, all of them point to the Song family. Shouldn''t we expose it so thoroughly?"


    "What do you know? This is just to deter those who do not conform to us. By the way, how many people are willing to stand in line with our song family. "


    Song Bozhi almost turned his eyes. He thought that this was a society ruled by law. He could walk away from the gray area by doing something dirty on his back. Now he is so blatant? No wonder the Song family, 25 years ago, will be destroyed.


    "Little child, with your uncle Rong in, you will wait to see a good play."


    Since they don''t get in the oil and salt, he won''t be the lobbyist either.


    Although uncle Rong suggested that you come back, but


    He felt deeply that power had changed people completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan has made great progress. With the efforts of several parties, he has successfully identified the suspect as a single man in his early forties.


    But at the same time, Feng stayed in the hospital, always feeling that someone was watching her.


    After all, as a forensic assistant for such a long time, Feng has this sensitivity.


    She was deeply afraid that someone would seek revenge, so she called Tang Yan.


    Before seeking revenge, he had been killed on the spot. If he could still appear around Feng Shanshan, he might be the murderer of Lou Zhao''s case. Therefore, Tang Yan immediately sent Bruce Lee to the hospital to guard the ward of Feng Shanshan in plain clothes.After Bruce Lee is in place, Feng Shanshan is relieved to take care of her baby.


    It''s a hospital. People come and go. Even at night, there are many doctors and nurses who rarely leave her alone.


    If this is to find Tang Yan''s revenge, it''s better. At least, this person will not stab Tang Yan when he is handling the case.


    Bruce Lee can see that Feng Shanshan is brave.


    As a police sister-in-law, she doesn''t have to be conscious.


    In the evening, Tang Yan goes to change Xiao Long''s class. Seeing his wife and children, he holds them firmly: "I will do my best to protect your mother and son."


    "I''m not afraid." Feng Shanshan replied, "follow you, I''ve been aware for a long time. I''m ready to face danger at any time, but you also know that I''m a person who doesn''t like being threatened. So, at that time, no matter what choice I make, you have to believe me. "


    "Of course, I hope it will never happen."


    "We''ll go home tomorrow." Tang Yan kisses Feng Shan''s forehead, "you are at home, I am more at ease."


    "I see. Hurry up and don''t worry about me."


    Tang Yan takes a look at Feng Shanshan and kisses her son''s head again, which tells her to take good care of Feng Shanshan.


    After leaving the hospital, Tang Yan went directly to the hospital for monitoring. He just wanted to confirm whether the murderer really appeared around the hospital.


    But I didn''t expect to find the man wearing the mask in the hospital monitoring.


    Bruce Lee saw it and was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "I''m sorry that sister Shan is so calm Is the killer here to show off? He''s such a swagger that he''s really not afraid of being caught? "


    Just because Bruce Lee said that, Tang Yan suddenly frowned.


    Throwing the body in the van is a provocative act in itself. Now the murderer is openly here. In addition to provocation, there is another possibility to divert the attention of the police.


    Because it occurred to him that Bruce Lee had said before that there was a shoe size of 36 in the house to be demolished, which was a woman''s shoe size. Everyone defaults to the original hostess''s, but there is another possibility

 Chapter 950

    The woman of size 36


    She is the real murderer, and all the others are suspected by someone. In addition to diverting the police''s attention and delaying the time, the murderer can play with the police.


    "Bruce Lee, you stay here to protect Shanshan''s safety. I''ll go back to the bureau first." Tang Yan suddenly turned to Bruce Lee.


    "But team Tang, I''m afraid I can''t protect sister Shanshan. "


    "You just have to make sure the stranger can''t get close to the ward. The suspect appears around you as if he didn''t know it at all." Tang Yan said, patting Bruce Lee on the shoulder, "I''ll find the real murderer."


    "Team Tang, you mean, this man Not the real killer? "


    Tang Yan didn''t speak. He left the hospital as fast as he could. After returning to the Bureau, he called Mu Qiqi: "Qiqi, I have a very important thing now. How tall is Lou Zhao?"


    "About 170 centimeters."


    "But the mark on his neck is inclined downward from the center of his neck to both sides. What does that mean?"


    "The murderer is not as tall as the dead." Mu Qiqi seriously replied, "but he does not rule out the possibility that the murderer will set up a suspicious battle, because such injuries are easy to forge."


    "At the first scene, we also found footprints of a group of women, who were between 145 and 160 cm tall." Tang Yan explains why he asked questions.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi hurriedly answered, "Lou Zhao is a man. Although he is middle-aged, he is healthy. If we want to strangle him, we haven''t considered women. But we don''t exclude that woman, who is a fitness enthusiast, or that she can fight and fight and other skills."


    "My suggestion is, team Tang, you can go to the scene again, with a new perspective, there will be great gains."


    "Of course, it would be better if you could take me with you."


    Tang Yan heard her last words, want to also don''t want to refuse: "your family members this time can never agree."


    Mu Qiqi puts down his mobile phone and secretly looks at Sheng Xiao, who is sitting by looking at the document. That''s serious. It doesn''t mean to see her at all. This man is busy.


    "Xiao Xiao, Tang team has something to tell you..." Mu Qiqi takes the opportunity to leave the problem to Tang Yan.


    Sheng Xiao looks up at Mu Qiqi, doesn''t answer the phone, but directly asks her, "do you think I''m deaf? I heard what you just said on the side. "


    Mu Qileng for a moment, feel that he is really a pregnant fool for three years.


    "There is new progress in the case. You want to solve Lou Zhao''s case as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    "You are eight months pregnant now!"


    "With you, with Tang." Mu Qiqi said seriously, "the case is not for me, but I think of a force. The Song family is now fighting against the people around us. Soon, it will be our turn."


    Sheng Xiao puts down the document and looks at her with his legs up. After a few seconds of silence, he reaches out to Mu Qiqi and says, "mobile phone."


    Muqi obediently put on the mobile phone, but saw Sheng Xiao get up and go to the window and Tang Yan said a few words, this just returned to the seat, the mobile phone back to Muqi: "can''t be brave."


    "Never." Mu777 raised his hand and swore.


    However, Sheng Xiao doesn''t believe her at all: "it''s useless to swear by you."


    Nevertheless, Sheng Xiao went out with a tightly wrapped Muqi.


    And on the way, Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s side face, flickering in the mottled time.


    "Although you didn''t say anything, I know that you took Lou Zhao''s death to yourself."


    "In your heart, you want to catch the murderer faster than any one of Tang team and me, and return Lou family justice."


    "Your public support of Lou''s family is the best evidence."


    "Xiao Xiao, I don''t have to put myself in danger. I just feel that I can really help you with this matter, so I can ask you to bring me out."


    "This is my field, and let me protect you, OK?"


    After hearing the words of mu777, Sheng Xiao suddenly smiled and said, "then you can protect me. I don''t know what is the best in the world."


    "Well, look down on people!"


    And whether Muqi has this ability or not, Sheng Xiao thinks that if she can say that, she will persuade him.


    Soon, the three gathered at the scene of the murder, because it was in the demolition building, there was no power supply, so Tang Yan prepared flashlights for the two.


    "It''s very messy. Please, Mr. Sheng, protect July 7th and don''t fall." Tang Yan reminds me.


    This man is so precious that everyone in Jianchuan knows it.


    To have three advantages and two disadvantages here, Tang Yan thinks he probably doesn''t need to live.


    Sheng Xiao supports Mu Qiqi, and Mu Qiqi himself is careful enough.


    Since entering the murder scene, she has been very careful. She has been listening to Tang Yan''s description of what happened on the wall."This is where Lou Zhao was killed."


    Mu Qiqi crouches under the support of Sheng Xiao and carefully observes the surroundings.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "If there''s a woman involved in this case, as you said, she should have hair falling off in such a violent action." Mu777 from the ground, picked up a long red hair, "forensic team, have you confirmed?"


    "Sure, the hair belongs to the original owner of the house."


    After listening to Mu 777, he got up again with Sheng Xiao''s help: "Xiao Ye, help me to turn around."


    Two people are playing flashlight in the house around, even a few bedrooms, Muqi have not let go.


    "When the original owner moved, he didn''t seem to take anything away. There are so many clothes here." When saying this sentence, Mu 77 said before the wooden wardrobe, Mu 77 took one of them and smelt it carefully. It was all mouldy, and, of course, there was also a touch of perfume.


    Mu777 took another one and found that it was only mildewy.


    "Tang team, when did the original owner move away?" Mu Qiqi suddenly asked sensitively.


    "Four months ago." Tang Yan answers outside.


    "There''s something wrong with this dress." Mu Qiqi hands Tang Yan a beige windbreaker, "see if you can extract something important."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "there is perfume in the clothes." Mu777 reminds me.


    "Left by the original owner?" Tang Yan takes the windbreaker and sniffs it in front of his nose.


    "you guys don''t use perfume, so they don''t know perfume, and then the big perfume is sprayed on clothes for up to five days, and other clothes are musty, only with fragrance. From the incident to the present, two days and three nights, the fragrance of the perfume is in the fragrance season. It is evident that this dress was passed by a woman who love perfume when she was killed. This fragrance is the aftertaste of rubbing on the clothes.


    Mu Qiqi explains to Tang Yan.


    "Can you tell what brand it is?" Tang Yan asked again.

 Chapter 951

    "I''m afraid we have to find an expert." Mu 77 shook her head, and she knew so much about perfume.


    after all, she doesn''t need anything other than smell perfume on weekdays.


    "I''ll go to collect the nearby monitoring once more, and visit the nearby residents to see if I''ve seen a woman walking out in this dress, or Lou Zhao was taken to the van for monitoring. I can transfer out and see again."


    Because of this dress, Tang Yan''s detection of the case has a new direction.


    , "give me some of the perfume." Sheng Xiao, who has been silent all of a sudden, treats two human beings.


    Mu Qiqi and Tang Yan suddenly turn around and look at Sheng Xiao together, but see Sheng Xiao continue: "tomorrow morning, I can give you an accurate reply."


    "I''ll trouble you, Mr. Sheng, but in order to ensure the integrity of material evidence, I''ll send someone to your scientific research department later to investigate with your people."


    Tang Yan knows that Sheng Xiao has an independent scientific research department, which involves a wide range of fields. One of the important reasons is to meet the needs of Mu Qi, and then decide whether to mass produce.


    "Tomorrow, let''s unveil the true killer."


    The three of them searched the house carefully for half a sound. Finally, when they finally left, Tang Yan asked Sheng Xiao before he got on the bus: "Mr. Sheng, how sure are you that the Song family did this?"


    "I''ll find out if there are any new faces around Song Jiang recently. I''ll send someone to find out. You just need to find out Lou Zhao''s case." Sheng Xiao replied to Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan put his hands on his waist and nodded in the direction of Sheng Xiao''s departure.


    He can feel that Sheng Xiao is angry. It seems that the Song family really stepped on his bottom line.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Xiao got on the bus, Mu Qiqi hurriedly asked for help and said: "I said I was useful, right? So you must be right to let me in. "


    Sheng Xiao looks at her and pushes her head: "it''s time to go home and sleep."


    "How hard is it to praise me?" Murmured Mu Qiqi, it''s too much.


    Sheng Xiao hears her complaint and finally rubs her head: "you Tang team can''t leave you, don''t you find out? That''s the biggest compliment. "


    "He can''t do without me. He has to let me give birth to the baby first." "I just hope that I can solve Lou Zhao''s case as soon as possible. In this way, you will feel a lot more comfortable."


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t speak any more. He drives away with Mu Qiqi. When


    returned home, he immediately informed the researchers of the scientific research department, with the police, the fastest speed to extract the smell of the clothes, and to know the brand and origin of perfume.


    As for the interior of the clothes, it must not be touched randomly, because it may leave the biological traces of the woman, and the dandruff may also be hair and other things that can extract DNA.


    This point, Tang Yan sent people, know how to protect physical evidence.


    After the scientific research department has made an inspection, it must be sent to the police station immediately for further forensic examination.


    But Sheng Xiao had promised one morning, but it was not yet light, and the scientific research department had come to a conclusion by staying up late.


    also found the sample of the perfume, and brought the police back to the police station.


    "the name of this perfume is called HypnoticPoison, which is the legendary perfume and red poison launched by Christian Dior Co in 98." Tang Yan saw the people of Zhongteng''s scientific research department and left a detailed explanation.


    a female murderer with famous perfume?


    Tang Yan thought, it was too interesting to smell the sample with perfume. It only felt that the smell was very special, and felt a bit pungent, not a perfume problem, but a man too straight.


    just now, the use of perfume should be put aside first.


    Because he is getting the monitoring of every intersection, most importantly, he is repeatedly checking the video of Lou Zhao being taken to the van.


    The whole picture, he saw more than ten times, originally, had planned to give up, but the shadow on the glass door of the convenience store, let Tang Yan press the pause key.


    Later, he magnified the picture infinitely, and found that when the minibus driver and the owner of the shop were accounting, the woman who was buying cigarettes was standing beside them, with long hair and beige windbreaker, which was the one that Mu Qiqi grabbed.


    Then the van driver went out and drove away, and a moment later, the woman, wearing a mask, left the convenience store.


    "Old Cheng, find a way to verify the identity of this woman for me."


    Tang Yan points to the sleepy old Cheng.


    Yaojin took a look at it, and immediately opened his eyes: "boss, who is this?"


    "Lou Zhao''s murderer."


    "A woman?" Yaojin is a little unbelievable.


    "She has accomplices." Looking at Tang Yan''s windbreaker beside him, Cheng knew that he had a plan in his mind, so he immediately got up and sat down in front of the computer."Team Tang, give me some time."


    At the moment, Tang Yan is fighting against the clock to solve the case, while song''s side is also planning to fight again. This time, their goal is Lou Zhao''s daughter-in-law and grandson, because women and children are the best ones, which can also kill Lou Zichen''s determination to go forward bravely.


    Song Jiang and uncle Rong are discussing in their study. At this time, song Bozhi knows that uncle Rong has a very vicious Gang, which deals with "difficulties" for the rich.


    This is the reason why Uncle Rong came here directly.


    It''s simple and crude. It doesn''t give people a chance to react at all.


    Two old men are discussing in the study. Song Bozhi is sitting in his office, watching the video monitoring.


    The police are cracking their cocoons, and these two lunatics are plotting a murder. Are they really dead when Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao are dead?


    The old man used to have some worries. Now uncle Rong comes back, he is completely out of his mind.


    In order not to be dragged into the water by the old man, song Bozhi felt that it was necessary to keep one hand just in case.


    It''s beautiful to play games with Sheng Xiao Mu 77, but he doesn''t want to put himself in it completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi got up, but Sheng Xiao said that Lou''s family would go to the sub Bureau today to take Lou Zhao''s body back and arrange a cremation.


    "Instead of you, I will go to visit Lou''s family." Mu Qiqi then stood up. "Although you have been there, I have seen Lou Zhao''s body. I think there are some things that I will go to appease. They will be more relieved."


    Sheng Xiao turns around from the mirror and looks at Mu Qiqi, but doesn''t contradict her proposal: "wear thicker, big belly."


    Hearing that big belly woman, Mu Qiqi was not happy: "I am two people."


    Sheng Xiao saw her get out of bed, walked to the bedside, squatted down, put on shoes for her, and explained: "when Lou Zhao joined, he was ready for this day. I am not concealing the danger of his affairs, but he still agreed, not only for his own family, but also for his own education, just that I did not protect the good people, which is to blame. "

 Chapter 952

    "In the future, there can never be anyone else who sacrifices in front of me."


    Although Sheng Xiao said this to Mu Qiqi, he was more like swearing to himself.


    Mu777 put on his shoes, stood up, looked at the man who was more and more responsible, and couldn''t help but feel heartache: "it''s the Shen family who has been implicating you."


    "If I were afraid of your involvement, I would not have accepted your secret love."


    "Talk about it again!" Mu seven hurriedly covers his face, "can''t you save some face for me?"


    Sheng Xiao stands up and hooks his lips. He is a tall figure. Because of his responsibility, he becomes more cheerful and burly. It seems that he is more mature and reliable.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, a quarter past eight.


    It took Yaojin an hour to find out something.


    "Team Tang, do you think it''s this woman? Her name is Shen Mei, a Singaporean. She was jailed for seven years for stealing and intentionally injuring people. Last year, she was released from prison. After that, she disappeared. Now she doesn''t know who she is helping."


    Tang Yan finally saw the positive picture of a woman, how emaciated and beautiful a woman.


    If she plays with another man and leads Lou Zhao to the demolition building, no one will doubt that such a weak looking woman is the murderer.


    "Is there anything valuable extracted from the clothes?" Tang Yan looks through the information and asks.


    "There are fingerprints of the dead and hair that does not belong to the original owner of the dress."


    That is to say, Shen Mei was wearing this dress and strangled Lou Zhao.


    "Do you want to apply for subpoena?"


    "Don''t scare the snake with grass." Tang Yan shook his head. "A recidivist like Shen Mei, if you don''t have conclusive evidence, she can''t admit it at all. You need to know how powerful that kind of person''s psychology is."


    "What now?" Yaojin grabs his head and asks, "do you mean to let her continue to be at large outside?"


    When Tang Yan thought about it carefully, he should hold a meeting and plan for the next step. At the door, a subordinate came to report. Lou''s family came to take the body.


    At the same time, Muqi also came.


    "Team Tang, the job of appeasing Lou''s family, let me do it." Mu Qiqi, wearing a brown windbreaker and a round stomach, walked to Tang Yan''s face.


    "You go." Tang Yan nods, this matter, nobody is more suitable than Mu 77.


    A moment later, Mu Qiqi, wearing sterile clothes and white gloves, took Lou''s family to the morgue.


    This is the first time Mu Qiqi saw Lou Zichen. He is not tall, but he is very handsome. His face is full of grief. It can be seen that he respects his father very much.


    "I''m sorry for your father''s death, Mr. Lou, but I''m sure that with the efforts of the police, I will give you an account of Lou''s family."


    Lou Zichen takes his wife and bows to Mu Qiqi. He knows Mu Qiqi''s identity.


    "On behalf of my parents, I also want to thank you."


    "Here, it''s your father''s relic, the button on the suit. Because it''s important material evidence, it can''t be returned to you."


    Hearing the two words of material evidence, Lou Zichen''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked Mu Qiqi, "is there any clue about the murderer?"


    "You just go back and bury your father. None of those who killed him will escape." Mu Qiqi encouraged him seriously, "besides, your wife''s face is not good. You are now the pillar of Lou''s family. You must take good care of the safety of your family."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Sheng."


    "My father would be very pleased if he knew that he could meet so many good people after he left."


    Mu Qiqi smiled at him, but when they turned around, Mu Qiqi suddenly smelled a familiar smell. She hurriedly called Lou Zichen: "wait a minute, you two wait a moment."


    Lou Zi Chen turned around with his wife, but saw Mu 77 catch up and asked Lou Zi Chen''s wife: "Mrs. Lou, do you spray perfume?" Mrs.


    shook her head in confusion. "After I have children, I hardly smell perfume. What''s the matter?"


    "Have you met a woman this morning?"


    "When I was sending my children to school, I met a woman at the school gate. At that time, my son fell down and she kindly helped her and told me that she was the new kindergarten teacher." Mrs. Lou recalls carefully and sniffed her whole body. "Is there the smell of perfume?"


    "Can you call the kindergarten right now to make sure your son''s safety, and let the reliable person pick up your son. Be sure to hurry up." Mu Qiji rushes forward and says that Lou Zichen''s wife and children are not the next target of the murderer.


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Lou Zichen immediately guessed seven or eight points.


    Immediately to Mu Qidao: "my wife and I, immediately pick up."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just guessing. Don''t disturb the kindergarten, but let the other party realize that they started in advance. Now I''m going to talk to Tang team about how to...""No, I heard it all." Tang Yan said after Muqi, "I''ll lead the team now, but Mr. and Mrs. Lou, you''d better stay at the police station, don''t go anywhere, wait for our news."


    the function of perfume. That''s it.


    "Seven seven, you stay here, too."


    Mu Qiyi instantly understood Tang Yan''s intention, nodded: "don''t worry, we are waiting for your news, I hope this is a false alarm."


    "Can you take me? I want to see my son. " Mrs Lou took a very excited step forward.


    However, he was pulled by Mu Qiqi: "you believe me, Mrs Lou, they want to save your child in the same mood as you. If you follow them, they may fall into one of the targets of the murderer. At that time, the police will not only save your son, but also take care of you separately. It''s not worth the loss. I am also the one who is going to be a mother right now. I understand your mood, but at this time, we must think about our children. "


    After hearing this, Mrs Lou cried with her husband in her arms.


    Louzichen immediately pacified: "I believe in the police, you believe with me, OK?"


    Seeing this, Tang Yan immediately set out with the team.


    It seems that the Song family are not going to stop.


    Later, Tang Yan calls and borrows a person from Sheng Xiao.


    As for power, he is above Xu Che, but as for agility, no one can compare with Xu Che.


    Moreover, the kindergarten is very close to Zhongteng. Tang Yan hopes that Xu Che can go to rescue people first.


    At the moment, Songjiang may not know that the two generals in Rongshu''s hands have exposed their identities.


    And they''re going to expose more


    Sheng Xiao can''t be in a passive position. He won''t allow it. There will be another Lou Zhao.

 Chapter 953

    Soon, the principal of the kindergarten was informed, and immediately called to confirm whether Lou''s children were staying in the class.


    However, after confirmation, the teacher found that Lou''s children were not in their seats.


    The headmaster immediately went out to check in person, but listened to the head teacher, because the child just drank too much water and wanted to go to the bathroom, so the new teacher had sent him there.


    "How long has it been?"


    "Twenty minutes." The head teacher raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch.


    "I haven''t come back in twenty minutes, and you don''t know how to see it?" The headmaster panicked and took his assistant to the bathroom to find someone. However, where is the child still in the bathroom of the whole teaching building?


    Seeing this, the headmaster immediately asked people to call for monitoring. Except for the school bus passing through the door, there was no other suspicious trace.


    With this situation, the headmaster immediately replied to the police that people may have been robbed on the school bus.


    Tang Yan immediately asked the principal to give the license plate number of the school bus, and sent someone to the transportation department to ask them to assist in the investigation.


    Xu Che, on the other hand, went to the school according to the plan. This is to prevent Shen Mei from making a fuss, because she is likely to hide her children in the school.


    Xu Che looks around the school, but he has seen all the places where he can collect people. At last, he stops at the fifth floor of the bathroom and asks the school security: "can you open the balcony and show it to me?"


    The security captain thought about it and replied, "Sir, it''s been blocked for a long time. No one can get on it."


    "Is it possible to go up and have a look at it. If the child is on it and something goes wrong, you are responsible?"


    Of course, the security guard did not dare to take responsibility. He quickly took out the key and opened the door leading to the roof on the fifth floor.


    There was nothing on it but a locked utility room.


    When the security guard saw this, he was relieved: "you see, I said that there would be no problem?"


    But at this time, there was a child''s groan in the glove room.


    Xu Che immediately stepped forward and kicked open the door of the utility room. However, he saw that the three or four-year-old boy was bound in all kinds of ways and hung on the beam.


    If he didn''t come up, then the boy, even if he was working here, no one would know.


    Xu Che stepped forward and immediately put the child down.


    Several security guards have nothing to say because they are very guilty.


    "This is the security of your school? Are you all furnishings? " After roaring, Xu Che holds the child and rushes down from the balcony.


    The Song family was so insane that they had no shame not to let their children go.


    Xu Che has never seen such a picture, such a small child, hanging in such a high place.


    What a shadow is it for him? It''s possible to be affected in this life.


    "Uncle Am I going to die? " In Xu Che''s arms, the child asked Xu Che in a low voice.


    Xu Che stops, squats on the ground and lets the child sit on his legs and replies, "you won''t die, because my uncle has come to save you, kid, remember, the most powerful person in the world is a soldier. If you are afraid later, you should be a soldier, a policeman and a villain. Do you know the way?"


    The child seemed to understand, but nodded heavily.


    Finish saying, Xu Che holds the child, sent the child to the infirmary.


    Originally, Xu Che should be relieved, but when he saw the woman doctor with the instrument and mask, he would feel very unnatural. When the doctor saw the patient, he would be nervous to shiver?


    Then the nurse came out and closed the door.


    But at this critical moment, Xu Che rushed in and grabbed the doctor''s hand: "are you the murderer?"


    The woman doctor began to hide, and the nurse followed her carefully.


    "You''re not doctor Gao?"


    The woman struggles to escape, but, falls in Xu Che''s hand, unless is dead, otherwise, no one can escape his shackles.


    Soon, several old Cheng people also came to the school bus. They thought Shen Mei was caught in the school and there should be no problem with the school bus. However, old Cheng recognized the driver who drove the school bus.


    That''s Shen Mei''s accomplice.


    This time, unlike before in J City, Yaojin had a chance to crush his intestines. He took out his gun, pointed at the back of the man''s brain and scanned it. After the man surrendered, he directly pressed him on the steering wheel and handcuffed him.


    "I can''t even let go of a child. This time, I''ll see where you two male and female thieves are going."


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, with the help of Xu Che, Tang Yan successfully rescued the child and caught Shen Mei and her accomplice.


    When Muqi received the call, he couldn''t help but smile with relief.


    "The child is OK. The doctor has seen it. It doesn''t matter. They will bring it to you together in a moment. Later, you should pay more attention to him and don''t let him leave any shadow."After hearing this, Mrs Lou immediately squatted on the ground and sighed, "thank goodness."


    And Lou Zichen also said several thanks to Mu Qiqi.


    "Thank you for what? This is what we should do... "


    After a long hour, the child was taken back to the police station, followed by two suspects.


    Tang Yan returns the child to Lou''s family and tells old Cheng to jail the two suspects in the interrogation room.


    When Lady Lou saw the child, her tears flowed out: "baby, baby, let mom have a good look. Are you ok?"


    The child leaned against his mother''s arms and shook his head: "uncle is so powerful, uncle saved me."


    The child pointed to Xu Che standing at the door.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s ok..."


    A family of three held together, that kind of lost and recovered mood, Mu Qiqi stood on the side, very clear.


    She is very pleased to see such a picture, but at the same time, she also knows that Lou Zhao''s case will continue to be investigated.


    So, she went to Tang Yan''s side and asked, "Tang team, when are you going to interrogate them?"


    "Wait for the result of that hair." Tang Yan replied, embracing both arms, "otherwise, there is no conclusive evidence that Lou Zhao''s death is also related to her."


    "Can I Participate, too? "


    Tang Yan looks at Mu Qiqi, then looks at her bulging abdomen: "go back to rest, you can do everything, the rest, give us."


    "I''m afraid of these two people. I don''t admit who is behind them."


    "Even so, you are not needed here. If there is any news, I will inform you. I know that you want to deal with the feelings of the Song family, so do I, but we are law enforcement officers. We always talk about evidence, eh? "

 Chapter 954

    "I''ve asked people to take Shen Mei''s hair and compare it with the one found on the clothes. I''ll have the answer soon. Go back."


    Xu Che''s side is also urging: "madam, Sheng always asked me to take you home."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Lou''s family again, and nodded: "I know. I''ll pack it up now. Don''t worry about it, my mother and aunt five will help."


    "Thank you. I will hurry up and solve the case as soon as possible."


    The most shameless person in mu777 is the old man, the woman and the child, and the Song family has done everything.


    So, no matter what other people think, no matter what other people think, as long as Tang Yan can use her place, she will do whatever she can to help the police and the Song family clear up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Muqi left, Tang Yan asked the police to block the news first, so as not to disturb the Song family. Before he got the iron evidence, he had to see what he could dig out of these two people''s mouths.


    Later, Lou''s family of three also said goodbye to Tang Yan.


    "Captain Tang, today, thank you very much." Lou Zichen, protecting his wife and daughter, said, "if there is no such timely rescue from the police, my son, I''m afraid it''s already more or less dangerous."


    , the person you should thank is 77. She found herself in a big belly last night. She found the smell of perfume at the scene of the murder case. Today she is seeing her father off again. Otherwise, we can not find that the target of the murderer is to make her son. Tang Yan said truthfully, "recently Jianchuan has been in a mess. You should pay more attention to safety."


    "We know about my father. Please." Louzichen, a family of three, bowed to Tang Yan.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    After that, Tang Yan sends someone to send Lou''s family away.


    However, Lou Zichen just walked out of the police station with his wife and children and saw Xu Che waiting at the door.


    "Mr. Lou, we, Mr. Sheng, would like to see you. Is it convenient?"


    Lou Zichen looked at Mu Qiqi in the car and nodded: "I''m following your car."


    Now Sheng Xiao wants to see Lou''s family. He won''t avoid it at all. Anyway, Sheng Xiao has expressed his attitude before. He fully supports Lou''s family.


    This is also to prevent the Song family from continuing to make suggestions on Lou family.


    Soon, Xu Che took Mu Qiqi and Lou''s family to Zhongteng''s office.


    After Sheng Xiao got up from his desk, the first thing he did was to ask for Mu Qi and arrange louzichen''s family to sit down.


    "Mr. Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    "You are not my subordinate, so the relationship between us is cooperation." Sheng Xiao said, and asked the Secretary to put the proposed contract in front of Lou Zichen. "This is the letter of intent for the cooperation between Zhong Teng and Lou. As long as Lou''s board of directors recognizes your identity, Zhong Teng will invest a lot of money to support Lou''s education. There is a detailed amount in it. You can have a look first."


    Lou Zichen took over the contract from the Secretary, which was unbelievable.


    "Mr. Sheng This... "


    "If you''re afraid, quit, and I''ll arrange for your family of three to go to a safe place." Sheng Xiao also arranged a second way for Lou Zichen.


    However, Lou Zichen shook his head: "my father died in an unknown way. Now the murderer hasn''t been ambushed. How can I, as a son, leave him alone and go abroad to have fun?"


    "Besides, when my father is gone, I will defend Lou''s family. This is the only thing I can do for him as a son. Even if Sheng won''t invest, I will attend the inaugural meeting. Even though I am weak, I just suffer my wife and children."


    "What do you say?" "You know, I''m for you," said Mrs Lou


    After listening to the couple''s words, Sheng Xiao hooks his lips and looks satisfied: "since we are going to do it, of course, we should do our best. In your current situation, we can''t give consideration to both internal and external factors. Can we stabilize the board of directors and see your ability? The external part is borne by Zhongteng. So what you have to do is to prove to people in Jianchuan and even the whole country that Lou''s education is the best. "


    "After Xu Che, he will carefully select four bodyguards to take charge of the daily life of your family and three people, and the security system of your villa will be upgraded."


    "If the Song family wants to move you, they have to ask me first."


    After hearing this, Lou Zichen took his wife and bowed to Sheng Xiao again: "I will not fail to live up to your expectations. Thank you, madam Sheng. I saved my son today. I didn''t repay this kindness."


    "All thanks to Xu Che." Mu 77 quickly pointed to Xu Che and said, "thank you, thank him."


    Xu Che couldn''t stand such a scene. He hurried away.


    When mu777 saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "he means that everything is free."


    "Mr. Sheng, you have a good wife."


    Sheng Xiao listens and looks at Mu Qi.


    Mu Qiqi also looks at her Xiaoye. Listen to her. Has she been praised?


    "She has a long way to go..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the Song family.At first, according to Rongshu''s expectation, Shenmei and louzichen should have handled louzichen''s son by hand. But up to now, Shenmei and louzichen have no news. Rongshu doubted whether the task was in a state.


    Although Tang Yan blocked the news, after all, there was a lot of activity. As long as Uncle Rong sent a person out, we can know that his two powerful subordinates are now in the police station.


    Catch a man, this is in Rong uncle''s expected scope, after all, he is for Shen Mei to replace the existence of crime, but why? Shen Mei will also be exposed?


    What''s wrong?


    In Lou Zhao''s case, everything points to men. Why does anyone know that women are involved?


    Despite this, both men were caught, but Rongshu was not worried about his identity being revealed at all, because he was very clear that the police could not ask anything from the two populations.


    Just lost two people like this, which made him uncomfortable.


    No, it''s anger! He needs to find out who found Shen Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Zhongteng''s business of supporting Lou family was spread by Jianchuan''s media. At this critical moment, originally, those partners had plans to retreat after seeing Lou Zhao was dead. But now Zhongteng''s capital injection and the eldest one spoke. Of course, they chose to hold Lou family''s thigh firmly.


    When song Bozhi received the news, he laughed directly.


    This is the result of Uncle Rong''s action. Sheng Xiao doesn''t like other people''s provocation very much. Now Asian businessmen bully people to this extent. As long as he moves his fingers and supports Lou family, Asian businessmen will not be better in the next few years.


    So, song Bozhi called Song Jiang directly, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "Dad, the position of president of Asian business, or do you want uncle Rong to do it?"

 Chapter 955

    "What are you saying?" Song Jiang was almost confused.


    "Because of your radicalism, Sheng Xiao has invested in Asian businessmen in the face of the sun. Do you know the consequences of his intervention? Asian businessmen are originally foreign capital, and it has taken a lot of effort to compete with local enterprises. Now Zhongteng intervenes. People have everything now. What do Asian businessmen take to compete? "


    "Or are you confident in our foreign financial industry?"


    After hearing song Bozhi''s phone, Song Jiang was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone: "Sheng Xiao, it''s Sheng Xiao again!"


    "here is what he has the final say, you admit it or not. It''s a fact. If you want to make it harder for Asian businessmen, you will continue to take the most adventurous road with Uncle Rong, but I will not accompany you. "


    After hearing song Bozhi''s words, Song Jiang immediately opened his eyes: "you bastard! What is your father for? Don''t you know? I''m still talking about it. "


    "Asian businessmen are facing so much pressure now. Now Zhongteng is helping Lou''s comprehensive rolling. I don''t think you can play the time when Liang vice city changes the term."


    After that, song Bozhi hung up his father''s phone.


    He seems to be wrong about it.


    Half a year ago, uncle Rong was not like this. How could he know that he has become so fierce and fierce now?


    And Songjiang? He was hung up by his son, and now Asian businessmen are facing such a crisis. He just wants to know what went wrong.


    So, when he went home, he directly asked Uncle Rong, "I didn''t say that it''s OK. I''ll leave everything to you. Won''t there be any problem?"? But what is the result now? "


    Uncle Rong is sitting in the living room drinking tea. He hears Song Jiang''s full face questioning and gets angry: "my people live and die for you. I haven''t spoken yet, but you blame me first."


    "Old Song Dynasty, we are people on a boat. Now the boat is leaking, we can only think of repairing the boat. Internal strife will not work. My people went in, but you don''t have to worry about it. They won''t explain anything. But Sheng Xiao, we have to find a way to get rid of him. Otherwise, you will be in the process of building Sichuan in the future


    After listening to the old man, Song Jiang calmed down and nodded: "the success or failure of revenge depends on Sheng Xiao alone. Without him, the Shen family, the Sheng family and even the Lou family are just ants in my hand. It''s easy to run them over. "


    "Since you know that, let''s take the long view."


    Because they know that Sheng Xiao is the core of the whole event!


    "Calm down at home first, and I''ll inquire about a few things." Uncle Rong put down his tea cup and was ready to go out. He had to find out who found out Shen Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan branch, at this moment, Tang Yan is sitting in the interrogation room, opposite to the small and beautiful woman, she is the famous Shen Mei.


    "Why kidnap that child?" Tang Yan''s tone at the moment is still calm, because he knows that it takes a lot of time to deal with this sly suspect.


    "I only saw Lou family have money, so I started to pay attention to the children." Shen Mei lowered her head and replied very calmly.


    She can''t refuse to kidnap the child because she''s caught. In addition, she has the child''s confession and so on. Even if she wants to refute, she doesn''t have that chance.


    "Is it? But you locked the child in the roof and didn''t beat him away. Your intention is to kill him, not to take him away, right? "


    "I just want to wait for the limelight to pass and take him away." Shen Mei answers like a stream.


    "So, do you want to blackmail Lou''s family for money?"


    "Yes." Shen Mei continues to nod.


    "The one next door is your companion?" Tang Yan did not continue to tangle in the child, but took the opportunity to turn a topic.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know that in Lou Zhao''s case, he is a suspected murderer?" Tang Yan asked again, "the surveillance shows that he took Lou Zhao''s body to the van, and in the cigarette butts found at the scene of the crime, he also checked out his DNA. Do you know about this?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Mei denies what she doesn''t want. There is no panic at all.


    Tang Yan saw her calm and comfortable appearance, also smiled out: "last year just went to jail, you should not be strange to the police station, so, this interrogation room, you are afraid also won''t be afraid."


    "For the crime of kidnapping, there is no death. The maximum sentence is ten years. Ten years later, when you come out, you are a hero again. Is that the idea you are fighting against?"


    "I''ll ask you again. Do you know Lou Zhao was killed?"


    Let Tang Yan ask how, Shen Mei is a pool of stagnant water.


    "I really don''t know."


    Tang Yan was not in a hurry. Instead, he approached her nearby and sniffed the smell on her body: "this perfume is still very strong. Do you recognize this dress?"


    Tang Yan holds up the evidence bag in his hand so that Shen Mei can see clearly what is inside.


    When Shen Mei saw the clothes, her expression changed a little."Let me ask you again. Do you know Lou Zhao''s case?"


    Shen Mei looks up at Tang Yan, whose cunning expression makes him impatient.


    "I don''t know." Shen Mei bites to death without knowing.


    "The man next door, with Lou Zhao''s body, when you enter the van, you are in the convenience store next to you, wearing this dress, chatting with the boss and the driver of the van. Do you want me to call up more detailed monitoring to show you?"


    Shen Mei''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "That''s not me."


    "It seems that you really treat the police as a fool. At last..." Tang Yan took out a material evidence bag. There was a hair in it. And this hair was taken from that windbreaker. "It matches your DNA. What else do you say?"


    Shen Mei doesn''t speak, because she pretends to be mute from this moment on. She just doesn''t open her mouth to admit that she lets Tang Yan try.


    "With the evidence in my hand, you and the man next door can''t stay out of the business anymore. Why are you suffering so much? Of course, I know that your silence is to wait for your gold Lord to save you. The reason why I am willing to sit here is to know who the gold Lord is behind you. "


    "It depends on whether you speak first or the man next door."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan gets up, to the subordinate of side way: "continue to examine."


    "I see, team Tang."


    Tang Yan knows that she won''t explain, so he has to find a way to let Shen Mei and the man, one of whom says the mastermind behind it.


    Although everyone knows who it is, there is no evidence.


    After leaving the interrogation room, Tang Yan summoned old Cheng: "investigate Shen Mei''s background, everything, including her seven years in prison, I don''t believe it, I can''t find a breakthrough."


    "I see, team Tang. For this case, please go to the hospital to see sister Shan and her children." Yaojin answers him with a smile.

 Chapter 956

    Tang Yan is not going to the hospital to see Feng and her children, but to take them home directly.


    Now it''s so messy outside. Who knows if the Song family will point their spear at the three members of their family.


    Once upon a time, everything was OK for two people to talk, but now, they have children.


    After so many twists and turns, he is not willing to put his wife and children in danger.


    So when he got to the hospital, he packed for Feng Shanshan directly.


    "How is the case going?" Feng Shanshan, holding their children, coaxes them and asks the man who is packing.


    "It''s almost over." Tang Yan put her mother''s and son''s belongings on the chair, and carefully took over her son from Feng Shanshan''s hand. "Go and clean up. We''ll leave the hospital right away."


    "Good." After lying in the hospital for several days, Feng Shanshan has long been homesick.


    "When this case is finished, I will stay at home and spend a few days with you." Tang Yan coaxes his son and says gently to Feng Shanshan, "I haven''t changed his diaper for him, and I don''t know how much he weighs. The child has been born for several days. My father is still out of condition."


    "Good." Feng Shanshan smiles and nods.


    After hearing Feng Shanshan''s answer, Tang Yan released a hand, ran over Feng Shanshan''s neck and kissed her gently on her forehead: "these days, it''s hard for you."


    Feng Shanshan shook her head again, because she knew that this man, although he had been out all day, was worried about her and her son.


    "When you are out of the moon, we will go to thank aunt Wu and aunt Sheng."


    "It''s all up to you." Feng Shanshan is satisfied with her husband and son.


    Both husband and wife take their son with them, and both return home.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao has been investigating the new figures around Song Jiang these days. However, thanks to the joint efforts of several pairs of people and horses, we have achieved remarkable results.


    According to the information sent by Xu Che, this man''s surname is Feng and he is called Uncle Rong. He has been wandering around for 20 years. Later, he washed his career abroad and became cruel and cruel to the people. He started his sword.


    "This uncle Rong and Songjiang have been in collusion abroad. I''m afraid that the business of Lou Zhao this time is done by Uncle Rong."


    Xu Che said to Sheng Xiao, "they have been close friends for many years, but they don''t have the same heart. Song Jiang''s overall purpose is to revenge, but this uncle Rong is to seek wealth."


    "This man is also building Sichuan now?" Sheng Xiao looks through the information and asks.


    "Yes, I went to check his itinerary and came back to China for a few days. But in just a few days, Lou Zhao... " Xu Che nodded, "a song river is very painful. If there is another uncle Rong, we will encounter many difficulties and dangers. Especially in this Lou family affair, all the people have stepped out to prevent the disaster. They are afraid that the two of them have long regarded you as a thorn in the eye, pulled it out and then quickly."


    "I''m their hindrance at all times." Sheng Xiao doesn''t care about this.


    "Next, check the relationship between Shen Mei and uncle Rong to see if we can find any clues between them." Sheng Xiao put down the materials and assigned Xu Che the task, "tomorrow is Lou Zichen''s inauguration conference, and we will attend."


    "After the morning, the louzichen family were scared."


    "Next, if you carry out the security, the three of them will be safe."


    Besides, now Songjiang should also know that all the problems lie in him, not in Lou''s family.


    Then against Lou''s family, it''s useless except for internal consumption of their own strength.


    "Then Isn''t the president taking all the risks on himself? "


    After listening to Xu Che''s words, Sheng Xiao put down his pen and leaned back on the office chair, showing a smile: "if these two people really want to work together against me, it will save me effort, for fear that they will put their mind in the wrong place."


    Xu Che knew that the other place in Sheng Xiao''s mouth was mu777.


    But everyone knows the importance of Muqi to him, and it''s always easier for pregnant women than to deal with him.


    "This time Lou''s crackdown on Asian businessmen will expose more disadvantages to the Song family''s economy. It won''t be long before Song Jiang can sit down."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, into the night.


    Mu Qiqi is at home, anxiously waiting for the result of Shen Mei''s interrogation. However, even if they are faced with evidence, they still show extraordinary psychological quality and don''t open their mouth at all.


    Sheng Xiao goes home and sees the pregnant woman with a stomach of eight months. She doesn''t behave at all. She holds her horizontally and puts her on the bed: "in the future, when I should go to bed, if I don''t see you in the bed Don''t even think about what the sub Bureau needs to help. "


    Mu Qiqi leans on the bed and pouts: "I just want to know whether Shen Mei has confessed or not."


    "You know very well that she won''t confess, and you''ll walk around the room." Sheng Xiao directly breaks her down. "These two people are well-trained. They have rich experience in this kind of thing. They can''t let go without fierce moves.""Do you know the identity of the indicator behind them?"


    Sheng Xiao reaches out and holds Mu Qi. He hopes that this thing can be a little confused.


    "You''re pregnant now, you need a rest."


    In fact, Mu Qiqi also knows that she has gone too far in this period. What she wants to do, Sheng Xiao has satisfied her one by one. She can''t ask for more.


    "I''m just afraid that Song Jiang sword will hurt you in turn."


    "You are not so easy to deal with, man." Sheng Xiao let go of his seven round body and pulled on the bed for her. "Sleep first, I''m in the study."


    Mu Qiqi grabs Sheng Xiao: "you haven''t told your daughter bedtime stories for a long time."


    Sheng Xiao looked into her eyes, twinkled into the stars, and nodded: "you let me wash first, I don''t know why you are so keen on bedtime stories."


    "Because you can rely on your arms, listen to your voice, feel your heartbeat, think about it and feel very happy."


    Sheng Xiao chuckles and pinches Mu Qi''s nose: "wait."


    It has been trapped for eight months since it was found pregnant. It can''t eat what it likes, can''t play what it likes, or even go shopping. It hasn''t been to any place with beautiful scenery. Except at home, it''s the forensic laboratory of the branch.


    Sometimes when I think about it, I can''t bear it.


    So, Sheng Xiao quickly washed and rinsed, went back to bed, lay beside Mu Qiqi, reached out and held her: "what do you listen to today?"


    "Tell me something scary." Mu777, he said, leaning on the bosom of the mighty.


    Sheng Xiao frowns and puts down the fairy tale book in his hand. It seems that he has only made it up


    Winter night, it''s really cold


    In the interrogation room, there was a light of yellowish light.

 Chapter 957

    The policeman interrogating Shen Mei has been dozing off.


    However, Shen Mei is full of energy. She has been sitting on the chair and shaking, but she just doesn''t speak.


    Tang Yan coaxes his son to sleep and returns to the police station from home. He finds that Shen Mei has not confessed. Originally, he wanted to use some means. However, the chief suddenly comes to the interrogation room: "Tang Yan, come out for a moment."


    Tang Yan went to the director, but saw the director introduced a person to him: "this is the Dragon Bureau of the ninth Bureau. The reason why we came here is that we heard that we caught Shen Mei, so we came here specially to apply, let''s transfer the person to him for interrogation."


    Tang Yan frowned when he heard the words "nine games".


    He had heard before that Bai Xinyi''s case was being investigated, but no one had ever acted. This time, he came to ask them for Shen Mei.


    "I want to know why."


    "Song Jiang, Feng Qiang and Shen Mei you caught are all grasshoppers on a rope. We have been squatting in Feng Qiang for a long time, but we didn''t see him do it. This time, he exposed Shen Mei. Of course, we want to get some fresh things from Shen Mei''s mouth." "Tang Yan, don''t worry. When she goes to the ninth Bureau, she will spit out cleanly. It''s better to sit here and make you stare. What do you think?"


    "There are so many things going on in Songjiang. Aren''t you going to take over the net?" Tang Yan''s tone, some are not good, "my prisoner, give you, I can not get any information, then how do I end Lou Zhao''s case?"


    "But I can talk to you about all the contents of Shen Mei''s confession, provided that you abide by the confidentiality rules."


    "Of course that''s OK." Tang Yan replied.


    It''s better to send Shen Mei to the ninth Bureau than to let her be locked here. In this way, the audit results will come faster. After all, the ninth bureau is responsible for the interrogation of these major cases, which is much more than the means in the police station.


    "Then I''ll take Shen Mei away, and leave the other one to you."


    Mr. Tang Yan helped to transfer the person from the Dragon Bureau.


    Afterwards, he asked the director, "are these nine bureaus reliable?"


    "Anyway, they can ask you what you want to know."


    Tang Yan did not ask again, but went to another interrogation room.


    The man, who was regarded as the ghost of death, was looking down at his feet at the moment, and didn''t know what was going on in his mind.


    "Yang Wentao." Tang Yan shouted, "are you Shen Mei''s lover? In September this year, lung cancer was detected, and I knew that I was running out of time, so I had to help Shen Mei with a big one, right? "


    The man on the other side, completely shut up.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but do you know where Shen Mei has gone?" Tang Yan asked the seriously ill man, "she was taken away by the nine bureaus. Do you know what the nine bureaus are like? That place is not a police station. The police will treat you politely. They will bring you tea and water. When you enter the place, you are left with nothing but a confession. "


    "If you hold on for one more second, she will suffer another."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, the man finally raised his head: "I want to see Shen Mei."


    "Don''t say you, I can''t even see you now!" Tang Yan directly replied to him, "Lou Zhao and Lou''s children''s kidnapping case, the evidence is clear, you can''t deny it, but as long as you tell the cause and effect, Shen Mei can avoid a lot of pain, you are in the middle of cancer, you know the taste, if you want to give her a chance, you''d better open your mouth."


    The man''s hands were folded. He could see that he was struggling.


    "I can''t say, I said, and she''s going to die."


    "That''s how it goes." Tang Yan spread out his hands and made a gesture of indifference, "anyway, now that Shen Mei is in the ninth inning, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, she has to say it and spit it out cleanly."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan rises from the chair.


    "This is my last chance for you. If you want to say it later, I won''t win nine games for you."


    "I don''t know much." Yang Wentao said nervously, "I only know that there is someone on Shen Mei''s head, but I have been working with Shen Mei. I do love her and I am going to die. But your police asked me to explain behind the scenes. I really can''t answer anything."


    "Then explain the process of your and Shen Mei''s crime, Lou Zhao."


    "Man, I killed it."


    "Pay attention to your words. The forensics has confirmed that it was the woman who strangled Lou Zhao." Tang Yan immediately retorted, "if you open your mouth, that is to say, these useless things, I think you should not open your mouth."


    "It''s the demolition house that I lured Shen Mei to go with me, and it''s also the hand that I moved. But I suddenly got sick and had no strength. Shen Mei then started." "It''s me who threw the body," Yang explained


    "Do you know that Shen Mei has been using you?"


    "I know." Yang Wentao''s low reply.


    "Then you know, are you her replacement?"


    "I know, too."This is true love. Tang Yan doesn''t even know how to describe this crazy man.


    "You can''t explain what''s behind it, but Shen Mei still has to pay for what she did."


    Tang Yan knows that Yang Wentao really can''t spit out anything. It''s no wonder that nine Bureau people don''t want anything at all.


    So Tang Yan got up from his chair again and was ready to hand it over to his subordinates. But just then, Yang Wentao suddenly stopped him: "I only know that man''s surname is Feng, and Shen Mei is his uncle Rong."


    Tang Yan turns around and takes a deep look at Yang Wentao.


    "If something happens to Shen Mei, you will have uncle Rong buried with you, right?"


    Yang Wentao didn''t speak, but the intention was obvious.


    Tang Yan managed to get some new information and immediately asked his subordinates to take notes, while he went back to the office area and asked Yaojin to investigate immediately. The so-called uncle Rong, who is Feng Qiang in the mouth of the ninth Bureau, is who he is.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because of the appearance of the people in the ninth Bureau. Tang Yan suddenly has a feeling that he is about to get rid of the clouds.


    The days of the Song family are not long.


    "Yaojin, I''ll get back to you soon."


    When old Cheng heard this, he was excited. He thought that Tang Yan never took this matter to heart. Unexpectedly, he still remembered it.


    "Thank you, team Tang."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Jianchuan began to fog.


    And uncle Rong, who also came back to song''s home with his water vapor, entrusted several relationships to know that after Shen Mei was caught, he was transferred in the evening. As for where he was transferred, he had no idea.


    Uncle Rong feels that things are not good.


    Although he knew that Shen Mei was loyal, after all, people were in the hands of the police. In case the police used any tricks to make Shen Mei tell the truth, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Speaking of this, he also knew who suspected Shen Mei''s exposure.


    Sheng''s little bride!

 Chapter 958

    But in front of Song Jiang, Rong Shusi showed no signs of panic. After entering the living room of Song family, he saw the father and son of Song family, drinking tea around the sofa.


    What kind of tea do you drink in the middle of the night?


    It''s just a play.


    Thinking of this, uncle Rong put down his frown and sat beside Song Jiang: "I haven''t seen your father and son playing chess together for a long time."


    "We are waiting for you." Song Bozhi put down his chess pieces and looked up at Uncle Rong. "Uncle Rong, your subordinates have been arrested by the police."


    "So what? My subordinates, loyal to me, will never give me up. "


    "You believe them, but how can we? Now it''s an eventful time for Asian businessmen. You''d better go abroad to avoid it. " Song Bozhi said to Rong Shu mercilessly, "if the police find out our relationship again, then the Song family''s hard work for more than 20 years will be over."


    After hearing this, uncle Rong came out with a sneer, stood up and patted the table: "your father and son, the ability to cross rivers and bridge, or as always, who am I coming back from abroad for? I killed for your father and son. My men are now in. Your father and son want to kick me out for their own safety? How could there be such a good thing in the world? "


    "Lao Feng, we are also thinking for the long term. Think about it. Now the Asian businessman is under Lou''s pressure, and Zhongteng intervenes in it. Now the police have caught your subordinates. If she can''t bear it, they all say it. At that time, none of the three of us can escape."


    "I have gone abroad. Who guarantees my safety? What''s more, when I go abroad, your father and son, and clear our relationship, then I''m not the only one to carry this pot? "


    Uncle Rong is not a fool either.


    Naturally, he would not do anything harmful to his interests: "I can never leave Jianchuan, your father and son, please give up this idea."


    Song Bozhi saw Uncle Rong sit down again, and made a look at his father. The father and son, tacit, can only appease him first.


    "I know what your father and son are thinking. But now we are in a boat. No one wants to stay out of the boat. We have to get through this together. Don''t you want to deal with Sheng Xiao? I have a way Now we can only live if we take Sheng Xiao down. So, from now on, the three of us must trust each other unconditionally! "


    But what Song Jiang wants now is not to take Sheng Xiao, but how to get rid of the hidden danger of Uncle Rong.


    If the police find any clues, let alone deal with Sheng Xiao, they will not be able to protect themselves.


    "Let me talk about my method first. Do you have any feasible space. I know that Muqi has another aunt in Jianchuan. Now she is the only one who is good at it. Only this aunt, your father and son, can think about whether to deal with me or Muqi''s aunt first. I''ll wait for your father and son''s reply. "


    With that, uncle Rong got up and went back to his room.


    Song Jiang sat on the sofa and took a deep breath. He regretted his radical actions. He played a good hand of cards, but now he is playing a mess.


    "It''s not that bad, but Dad, you have to be prepared."


    Song Bozhi hinted that Song Jiang had to choose between the two. The dangerous figure upstairs could not stay.


    On the other side of the sub Bureau, Tang Yan knows Feng Qiang from Yang Wentao''s mouth, but when Shen Mei''s confession doesn''t come out, he won''t act rashly.


    Because he wanted to wait until Shen Mei''s confession came out, and then he would wipe out all the people in Songjiang.


    Night, gradually deep.


    In winter, Jianchuan looks cold and depressed.


    Tomorrow is Lou Zichen''s inauguration conference. As the president of ZTE, Sheng Xiao will also attend the conference.


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Qiqi, with a high and bulging abdomen, put on Sheng Xiao''s irregular white suit and looked at him. Mu Qiqi couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Ye, there are many famous ladies and ladies at the press conference. They will stare at you."


    "I only watch Lou Zichen." Sheng Xiao looked down at her and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "I want to go, too. Lou Zichen is an excellent man. I want to see him glow."


    "Lou Zichen, is a good man? Well? " Sheng Xiao can''t help repeating this sentence of Mu Qi, with a strong sour meaning in his tone.


    Mu Qiqi immediately smiled and grabbed his lapel and asked, "I can''t boast about others?"


    "Change your clothes and take you out in ten minutes." Sheng Xiao did not discuss the issue with her, but wanted to take her to the scene of the inauguration conference.


    Mu777 seized the opportunity and hurriedly went to the cloakroom.


    However, after changing clothes, she frowned again: "I still don''t go. I haven''t put on makeup for several months. I''m so plain and full of energy."


    Sheng Xiao listens, enters the cloakroom, and takes her hand: "my woman, I''ll do it. I can''t see others'' appreciation, let alone their comments. Can we go now?"


    Pregnant women, sometimes, because the other side is too good, so cranky.However, because of the care of this man, Mu Qiqi feels very secure in his heart.


    Two hands hand in hand walk downstairs, had already arranged to go out at once, but, Tang Yan''s a telephone, but Sheng Xiao to drag.


    "Shen Mei explained, so we will call Feng Qiang right away."


    "No mention of Songjiang?" Sheng Xiao frowns and asks Tang Yan.


    "Step by step, these people are very cunning, sooner or later a nest end." Tang Yan calmly replied to Sheng Xiao, "when Feng Qiang is caught, his relationship with the Song family will gradually become clear. At that time, I''m afraid that I haven''t had the chance to send those two father and son to prison?"


    "Feng Qiang is not so easy to catch."


    This is not Sheng Xiao''s words of desperation, but the fact that Feng Qiang, who has many years of experience in the Tao, is the most able thing to do, is to protect his life.


    "No matter whether he is easy to catch or not, the police summoned him to prove that he was found on him. I don''t believe that he and the Song family father and son can get better to the end."


    "I''ll attend Lou''s activity first and wait for your news." Sheng Xiao sees Mu Qiqi standing a little tired downstairs, so he wants to hang up.


    Now Tang Yan goes to the Song family to get people, I''m afraid it won''t be easy, or even possible, to provoke Feng Qiang.


    But looking at the three people''s road, it''s almost the end


    He wants to solve these three problems forever before the production of small things.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao''s phone call for such a long time, Mu Qiqi guessed that it might be from Tang Yan, so he asked, "what''s the progress of Tang team?"


    "Go to the event first and let you know on the way." Xiao Ye hugs people and guards her to leave banyan garden and go to her black Bentley.


    And hang up the phone, Tang Yan there, also began to act.


    He doesn''t know what means Shen Mei used in the ninth innings to confess.


    It was only one night. Shen Mei actually vomited all the things that should be vomited.


    Feng Qiang, the end of a good day!

 Chapter 959

    Because Uncle Rong lived in the Song family, Tang Yan went directly to the Song family with a citation card.


    The servants of the Song family saw so many policemen coming to the door in the early morning. They were in a panic and went to find Song Jiang immediately.


    Song Jiang didn''t expect that the police would come so soon, so he asked Uncle Rong to find a place to hide. He went downstairs first to find out the purpose of the police.


    Song Bozhi also saw Tang Yan downstairs from the bedroom on the second floor.


    Don''t think about it. I''m afraid uncle Rong''s so-called loyal subordinates have sold him.


    "Here Early in the morning, officers come to my house for what purpose? "


    Tang Yan first took out his work permit and summons card, which slowly said: "I think, Mr. Song, it should be very clear why I came here, Lou Zhao''s murderer has been found out, but when interrogating the suspect, she inadvertently confessed the mastermind behind, so I went to the Song family to find someone."


    "Who is Lou Zhao''s murderer coming to the Song family to get?" Song Jiang shows a look of ignorance and is puzzled by Tang Yan''s behavior.


    "Feng Qiang doesn''t live in the Song family? Is the police information wrong? I think Mr. Song still has to hand over the people, otherwise things will get worse and it will not look good to your Asian businessmen. "


    Song Jiang looks at Tang Yan, with the air of killing in his eyes. He didn''t use Cheng bin to kill him at the beginning, but now he finds himself in a big trouble.


    Later, Song Bozhi appeared behind the two men and looked at Tang Yandao, who was wearing a black jacket: "it''s better for police officer Tang to come in and search directly. Our Asian businessmen are now suffering from the enemy, but we can''t bear any more rumors."


    Song Jiang turns around and looks at his son, frowning tightly.


    Because song Bozhi knew that uncle Rong was upstairs and asked the police to go. Is he going to die with all the people?


    "At last, there is a reasonable person in the Asian businessmen. Then we are more offended. Go in and search carefully."


    Tang Yan led the team and went in to search and arrest himself. He had the premonition that Feng Qiang had been such a big man for decades and could not be caught so easily.


    But he still has to take such a step, because he wants to tell everyone that Lou Zhao''s case is that he has nothing to do with song family.


    After a search, there was nothing but father and son in the villa.


    "Tang team, Feng Qiang has run." After finding Feng Qiang''s things in the Song family, old Cheng pointed to the Song family''s father and son with his chin and said, "do you want to take them back for questioning?"


    "Since the prisoners are harbored, of course, they will be taken back for questioning." Tang Yan said to the father and son of the Song family, "I''m sorry, Mr. Song. I''d like to trouble your father and son. Come with us."


    "Lou Zhao''s case has nothing to do with us!"


    "But it doesn''t matter if the prisoner lives in your house. Let''s go back and make a record. The police will handle the case. Please cooperate with us." Tang Yan, with a businesslike appearance, said to the two.


    Song Jiang''s face was so blue that he could see the sinews on his neck, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go with Captain Tang. It''s all for life. It''s not easy." At this moment, song Bozhi holds his father''s anger. If he is really angry, he gets Tang Yan''s calculation.


    After all, when people are out of control, they are easy to say and do wrong things.


    "OK, let''s go with you, but I warn you, Captain Tang, we Asian businessmen are not easy to get into trouble."


    "Threatening me? The people''s police are not afraid of threats. " Finish saying, Tang Yan says to old Cheng, "take away."


    There are lawyers in Asian businessmen, and Shen Mei''s confession only tells Feng Qiang, but there is no mention of Asian businessmen and Song family father and son.


    Tang Yan knows that it doesn''t work to take them back, but he wants to force Feng Qiang to do it. In addition, he needs to tell the whole Jianchuan people about the close relationship between Lou Zhao''s case and the Song family''s father and son.


    Today is the day when Lou Zichen announced his inauguration. He also hopes that this gift can help those enterprises that support local education and healthy development without worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the Song family and his son took the police car together.


    "What are you thinking?" With his back to the police, Song Jiang asks his son.


    "If you can''t do what this captain Tang wants today, he will find another way to clean you up, Dad. Don''t forget that you sent someone to bump his subordinates in order to prevent his subordinates from pursuing Bai Xinyi''s cases in J city. With the resentment of Cheng bin, do you think he will let us go so easily? "


    "To be a son-in-law of the Shen family and to be brother to Sheng Xiao, do you think he is really vegetarian?"


    "Hum, so what? When I go out, I will teach him to respect the old and love the young. " Song Jiang doesn''t care about Tang Yan as a small criminal policeman. After all, behind him, there are big people who know how to protect him.


    However, he would not know that this is a game in itself.


    As long as the Liang Bureau in his mouth really has the courage to come out and protect him, then a lot of investigation efforts can be saved. However, the Liang deputy is not so stupid....


    "Tang team, those two fathers and sons, what are you going to do?" Cheng is in the car. Ask Tang Yan.


    "What can I do? Go through the normal procedure. It''s time to let people go. " While eating breakfast, Tang Yan replied to old Cheng, "I will take revenge for you, but not now."


    "I know that team Tang still remembers. I''m grateful."


    In fact, the Dragon Bureau of the ninth Bureau and Tang Yan do have an agreement. They are going back to see if there is anyone protecting their father and son.


    Bai Xinyi''s case, they have a lot of internal information, but because of the big case, they will not really take action until the evidence is confirmed.


    "In addition, report Lou Zhao''s case and issue a warrant."


    ¡­¡­


    At 10 a.m., at the scene of Lou''s Inaugural Conference, before the speech, people in the education sector got the news that the Asian businessmen and their son had been invited to the police station for tea.


    It''s about Lou Zhao''s case.


    Later, the police issued a warrant to assist in the investigation. There were three people who killed Lou Zhao, including Feng Qiang.


    It''s not clear. Did the Asian businessmen create such a murderous case in order to suppress their opponents?


    At a quarter past ten in the morning, Xu Che brought the latest news that the shares of Asian businessmen had begun to plummet.


    Sheng Xiao is sitting under the stage with Mu Qiqi in his arms, leaning his head: "the more this time is, the more attention should be paid to safety work."


    The dog will jump over the wall when it is forced.


    "So it''s not long since the Song family has been dancing?" Seeing that Asian businessmen have to face so many problems, Mu Qiqi immediately smiled from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 960

    Tang Yan did not catch Feng Qiang, which is expected, so what will Feng Qiang do next?


    Feng Qiang worked for the sons and fathers of the Song family. However, he was wanted by the police at last. If it was him, he would not be reconciled.


    Moreover, Feng Qiang is ruthless and will hurt if he moves. Tang Yan has no news for a day, so he and the people around Xiaodong will be extremely dangerous.


    On the platform, Lou Zichen has appeared in front of the public in a formal dress.


    However, it is unexpected that he should lead his son.


    "An exciting moment has come." Mu Qiqi grabs Sheng Xiao''s palm and perspires slightly, because she also hopes that good people in the world will have good returns.


    Louzichen in the spotlight, in the face of peers, in the face of industry leaders, in the face of numerous media, first of all, sincerely bowed. Later, he held the microphone and began to speak: "before I announced that I would take over Lou''s family, I want to share with you a good news. The murderer of my father has been arrested by the police. I believe that my father has a soul in the sky, and he will be able to close his eyes."


    "You must be curious. Why should I bring my son to the stage. In fact, just yesterday, he was killed by my father''s killer, tied to the roof of the school, nine dead


    "He is less than three years old, but my father is still ruthless to tell him, we do business, relying on conscience, using this kind of abusive means to deal with competitors, it is shameless, I let him remember this hatred, but, not to remind him to revenge, but let him remember, later grow up, never use this way to hurt others. ¡±


    "remember?"


    The little boy faced so many adults, without stage fright, nodded obediently: "Dad, I remember."


    Seeing Lou Zichen like this, Mu Qiqi cannot help sighing that his children will be very outstanding in the future.


    Later, the little boy is followed by his mother. At this time, Lou Zichen looks at Sheng Xiao again.


    "Before the inaugural speech, I also want to thank one person, Mr. Sheng of Zhongteng. I know that before Lou''s, you have helped to build many enterprises in Sichuan, including Lu''s and Xu''s in the past, and have done many meaningful things, but I really didn''t expect that you will invest so much in the education industry."


    "Thank you for your generosity. We Lou Shi found a trace of life when we lingered. I really thank you."


    Sheng Xiao did not speak, but stood up and bent slightly in front of everyone.


    It''s just a sign.


    Because of the presence of Sheng Xiao today, Lou Zichen''s inaugural speech has been appreciated and supported by many successful people. The first one is to educate Lou Zichen''s character. Only in this way can there be hope in the future. Second, because of the support of ZTE, the local education industry itself is half dead due to the impact of Asian businessmen. Now, with concerted efforts, we will definitely drive out those enterprises with crooked ways from Jianchuan.


    "A man of integrity is pleasing to the eye."


    Hearing mu777''s exclamation, Sheng Xiao looks at her. It''s the Shen family''s strong gene that makes her have such a strong view of right and wrong.


    "Today, I officially announced that I will become the new chairman of Lou ''s, and I hope that I can lead you forward without fear."


    With the warm applause, louzichen''s passionate speech also came to an end.


    Today is a good day, not only because of Lou''s rise, but also because the Song family now has a bad reputation.


    After the inauguration conference, there was a luncheon.


    But Muqi is now big in the month of July. After standing for a long time, he wants to lie down.


    Sheng Xiao saw this, couldn''t help but close her and said, "let''s go home."


    "I''m so happy today. It''s OK." Mu Qiqi shook his head.


    Others saw Sheng Xiao''s short guard and meticulous appearance. It''s hard to imagine that he was the prince Yao who decided to kill the Feller and did everything by heart.


    What charm does this little bride have to make such a character become such a mature appearance?


    "I''ll help you to sit by for a while. When I say hello to Lou Zichen, we''ll leave."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi quickly nodded, "go straight, I''ll go and sit by myself."


    Just a few steps away, Sheng Xiao didn''t force himself, so he turned around and went to the crowd.


    At that time, the waiter of the hotel came to Mu Qiqi with a note and said to her, "Miss mu, someone asked me to give this to you."


    Looking at the paper warily, Mu Qiqi was sure that there was no other mechanism before he reached for it. Later, he saw that there was a sentence written on it: "you will surely pay the price."


    Mu Qiqi frowned, and suddenly looked around the hall, because she had the premonition that the so-called uncle Rong was around here, otherwise, he could not know that Sheng Xiao was not around her at the moment.Of course, she won''t chase out. Isn''t that the enemy?


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao returned to her side, saw her face was different, and frowned: "what expression?"


    Mu Qiqi reached out and handed the note to him: "I see, Feng Qiang is about staring at me."


    Sheng Xiao tore the note directly, calmly holding Mu Qi up: "go home, nothing to care about."


    She is the weakest link in Sheng Xiao''s and Tang Yan''s line, not only because she is a woman, but also because she is a pregnant woman who has two months to give birth.


    In addition, Shen Mei''s story was discovered by her, so Feng Qiang will find her, of course.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Mu Qiqi shook his head: "I''m not worried. I just think Feng Qiang is brave enough to come here. Now the police are looking for him everywhere."


    "No matter how dare he, no matter what he is doing, he can''t achieve his goal at all." Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qi''s hand and takes her out of the hotel hall. "When you get home, I''ll ask aunt Wu to prepare some tranquil tea for you, and then have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else."


    "What about treating me like a three-year-old?" Mu Qiqi was helpless. "Don''t worry, I have a good psychological quality. Now it''s him, not me, who wants to live like a street mouse. It''s him, not me, who should be afraid. "


    "What does he count for when so many people around me protect me?"


    Sheng Xiao almost forgot that this thing has always been unusual.


    "I know you are brave, but I can''t be reckless. I will catch him with Tang Yan, and I promise you..."

 Chapter 961

    At this moment, Jianchuan branch interrogation room.


    Song Jiang and song Bozhi were held in different interrogation rooms for questioning by the police.


    Tang Yan knows that both the father and son are not fuel-efficient lamps, so he did not pretend to be others, but tried them separately.


    First, song Bozhi.


    "The first time I sit in such a place, I feel very fresh. It''s also a rare experience in my life." Song Bozhi looked at the small room and thought it was very interesting.


    "I think it will be more interesting to tell Feng Qiang about it. President Song, don''t tell me. You don''t know that Lou Zhao''s case was done by Feng Qiang. "


    Song Bozhi spread out his hands and looked at Tang Yan and smiled: "I know you and Sheng Xiao are the same. I wish our song family would die. But what does Louzhao''s case have to do with me? If you have evidence, you can arrest people directly. If you don''t have evidence, I''m sorry. I''m a good citizen who won''t admit this crime casually. "


    "A suspect lives in his own home, don''t you know? What''s more, what he did was to benefit the Asian business group. "


    "In this way, I am also a victim. How can I know that he is the mastermind of the murder? I just let him live as a friend. He doesn''t need to explain everything to us, do you think? Officer Tang, what''s wrong with me? "


    "It makes sense to say so. Where is he going? Can you always tell the police? After all, you Asian businessmen are also big enterprises, so they will not be able to repay you for not knowing what you are doing? " Tang Yan and song Bozhi are practicing Taiji. In fact, they know that they can''t take anyone.


    "I''m bored. Tang knows that I don''t know anything. What''s the purpose of forcibly bringing me back for interrogation?" Song Bozhi sneered. He was familiar with this scene at first sight. There should be no rare police in foreign countries.


    Of course, Tang Yan can''t ask anything.


    On the other side of Songjiang, the style is relatively simple. Before the lawyer appeared, he would not say anything.


    "Team Tang, it''s not the way to go on like this. When will you let them go?" Bruce Lee asks Tang Yan outside the door.


    "Twenty four hours." Tang Yan replied, "these two evils are locked here. We can do a lot with the time of this day.".


    "They go out and may complain."


    "Whatever." Finish saying, Tang Yan entered his office, because from now on, he must be very serious, catch Feng Qiang, this person is a time bomb.


    But Feng Qiang is used to it. He has a strong anti reconnaissance ability. If you want to take him to justice, maybe you need to use your brain.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao has sent Mu 777 back to Sheng''s house.


    "Leave me alone. Go to Zhongteng. I''m at home. It''s safe." Mu Qiqi thought of the note he received in the hotel, and was afraid that Sheng Xiao would take it to heart. In fact, she didn''t really care that much.


    Sheng Xiao looked at her swollen legs and gave her another order: "in the future, this kind of occasion will not go, and we will talk about it after the birth."


    "Everyone is happy today." Mu777 touched his stomach and said, "I can feel it. When you are around, I am very happy. I kicked several feet today."


    "Idiot."


    Mu Qiqi hasn''t heard Sheng Xiao scold her like this for a long time. He even feels kind.


    "I''m fine. Go to work as soon as possible. The staff don''t have to support me."


    Sheng Xiao nodded and put on the bedding for her again. Then he said, "have a good rest at home."


    "Xiao Xiao, pay more attention to my aunt''s safety." This is the place where Mu Qiqi is most worried. He is afraid that Feng Qiang''s so-called regret is to move her most intimate person.


    "I see." Sheng Xiao finished and left the bedroom.


    Even small things feel that Feng Qiang''s goal will be on Su zipei''s body. How can he not think of it.


    In a short time, Feng Qiang had better get close to Su zipei.


    "I wish I could catch Feng Qiang earlier and solve the Song family earlier." Mu Qiqi is lying on the bed, feeling powerless. Now she is dragging her heavy body, even if she is half busy, she can''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Zhongteng, Sheng Xiao immediately calls Tang Yan: "is there any news about Feng Qiang now?"


    "This man is good at camouflage and knows the means of anti reconnaissance. He''s a fierce bandit. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to arrest and bring a case to justice. What''s Mr. Sheng''s idea?"


    "Today at the venue, Xiaoke received Feng Qiang''s warning. At that time, he should be at the scene. You can take someone to the hotel to find clues."


    "He sees Xiaoqi as the target of revenge?"


    "Now none of us know who he set as his goal, but In order to let him focus on us, in two days, I will go to Z City for a meeting. I am not in Jianchuan. Feng Qiang will seize this opportunity. Then, we will invite you to enter the urn. " Sheng Xiao said his plan, "this method is a little risky, but Feng Qiang will definitely come.""You want Xiaoqi as bait?" Tang Yan could not help frowning.


    "No, look for a good female bodyguard to disguise herself. However, Feng Qiang may go to another place because the security system of Rongyuan is too well-organized. You should also arrange people to ensure their safety."


    "Where?"


    "Seven''s aunt''s house, cottage." Sheng Xiao said calmly, "the worst, his goal is me, but Xu Che is by my side, you don''t have to worry."


    "First of all, let me think about it and assess the risk. After all, it''s a bet on your personal safety. No kidding. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Tang Yan didn''t immediately agree to Sheng Xiao''s proposal. Although he knew that Sheng Xiao''s plan was right, Feng Qiang was too crazy.


    "No matter what your plan is, I will release the news about my business trip tomorrow."


    "I see."


    After the two call, Sheng Xiao immediately calls the Secretary to arrange for an interview in Z City in two days. It''s better to find an opportunity to make it public.


    Xu Che is standing next to Sheng Xiao. After listening to Sheng Xiao''s plan, he feels that he is also crazy.


    "If you really let Feng Qiang know your whereabouts, then his goal must be you. I know Feng Qiang''s psychology very well. He has been a Wang Jian Wang for so many years. " Xu Che backs his hand and stands beside Sheng Xiao, nagging, "do you want to think about it again?"


    "Qi''er is about to give birth. I have to solve Feng Qiang before that. I mean We need to disclose our whereabouts more thoroughly. "


    "You are playing with your life."


    On this point, Sheng Xiao smiles confidently: "I believe in my brain, and I believe in your skill."


    "He will have weapons!"

 Chapter 962

    "It''s a man''s responsibility." Sheng Xiao leans back to the chair with a pretty expression taken for granted.


    Since Xu Che followed Sheng Xiao, what he saw was that Sheng Xiao had the appearance of responsibility. In the past, those absurd and cynical things were Jing Yun''s stall nearby.


    But even the former Sheng Xiao, faced with such a choice again, he should also be duty bound, right?


    "Then I want to apply for a day off. " Xu Che suddenly said.


    "Why?" Sheng Xiao frowns.


    "Once upon a time in the army, when we were on a mission, we would write a suicide note. This time, I didn''t know what we would encounter. I promised my eldest brother to go on a blind date. At least, you asked me to meet the blind date." Xu Che is a little aggrieved.


    With Sheng Xiao for a long time, he forgot that he had personal time.


    Sheng Xiao thought about it for a moment, nodded and agreed: "when it''s over, you can go to work at night. I will never let you out to be a driver."


    "Not so much." Xu Che has always been in the army style, and has no hobbies. He has some interest in following Sheng Xiao. He wants him to go home at seven or eight every day. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Find a girlfriend earlier, woman. It''s a magic thing."


    Yeah? Xu Che has no idea.


    In fact, with this baby face, he thought he could wait another five years.


    But the family is really worried.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng Xiao makes a proposal, Tang Yan is in trouble. On the one hand is Mu Qi, on the other hand is Mu Qi''s aunt, and on the other hand is Sheng Xiao himself.


    Everyone is closely related to him.


    What Tang Yan can''t stand now is to see the people around him get hurt. However, on reflection, he doesn''t think it''s enough. Sheng Xiao''s brain, Xu Che''s skill, and his assistance are all around him. In fact, it''s not difficult to catch Feng Qiang.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yan first went to Lou''s hotel where he held a press conference in the daytime and transferred the monitor to find Feng Qiang.


    As expected, Feng Qiang, a cunning man, didn''t come out of Sheng Xiao''s expectation. He put on the chef''s clothes and mingled with the bakers.


    Finally, he also compared a middle finger to the camera, which was full of provocation.


    In fact, Tang Yan is also very clear that if Sheng Xiao exposes his traces, then the person Feng Qiang is looking for is probably Sheng Xiao himself.


    But things have come to this point, Tang Yan feels, there is no other better way.


    When he got home, he was in a state of melancholy.


    Feng Shanshan coaxes the child to see him and asks, "what''s the matter? How is the case going? "


    "Feng Qiang hasn''t been caught yet. Sheng Xiao suggests using himself as bait. I haven''t agreed yet." Tang Yan turned to look at the child, hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash his hands clean, which came back to Feng Shanshan''s front, to hold the child.


    "The big president went to the battle in person. I guess it''s also because Xiaoqi is going to be born. He wants to have an end as soon as possible. Although I don''t know what you are worried about, the chance to ask shengxiao to help in person is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. He is invincible in the business field, and he will speculate about the enemy''s psychology. I think you have a good chance." Feng Shanshan laughs and analyzes for him, "although Xiaoqi may be worried when he knows it, but if he wants to be you, will you be the same?"


    "It makes sense." Tang Yan holds his son and nods, "but I need a more detailed plan."


    "Then go quickly, and give me the child."


    Tang Yan returns her son to Feng Shanshan and kisses her on the forehead: "I owe you a lot."


    "When you solve the case, I''m afraid I won''t get back? Yan, I don''t ask for anything else, that is, you should pay attention to your own safety. After all, you are already a father, and also pay attention to the safety of the chief executive, because he will become a father soon. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Since we have to do it, of course, we must do it without fail.


    So, before the next morning, Tang Yan had already replied to Sheng Xiao: "you can do it according to your plan, but the father and son of the Song family are going to let them go in the morning. We need to find a way to hold them down."


    "It''s up to you." Sheng Xiao, dressed in a black Nightgown, stood by the window and answered in a low voice.


    "I see."


    In fact, it''s not difficult.


    Since the father and son of the Song family are related to the suspect, the police can find an excuse for 24-hour close protection monitoring to avoid Feng Qiang contacting them.


    In addition, the Asian business group is already suffering from internal and external problems. I believe that the sons and fathers of the Song family are not in the mood to do anything else, especially the idea of moving Sheng Xiao.


    "But seven seven, you have to settle down."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao hang up the phone, turn back when, just see Mu Qiqi sitting on the bed looking at him, "I quarrel to you?"


    "Talking to team Tang again?" Mu Qiqi asked vaguely, "let''s have a rest. Don''t make a fuss about it, OK?"


    Sheng Xiao went back to bed and put his hand around Mu Qiqi, but saw her expression painful: "what''s the matter?""Leg cramps." Muqi blinked and said, "from mid to late pregnancy, it''s easy to have problems."


    Sheng Xiao didn''t say anything. She grabbed her leg in her hand and pinched it gently: "now you know how hard it is to get pregnant? Will they live in the future? "


    "Raw." Mu777 replied heartlessly, "think about how many brothers and sisters you have. We will have one. When I look for you to play, the child is alone."


    "You''re the only one who has a lot to do with it." Sheng Xiao rubbed her calves, and then said in a low voice, "in two days, I''m going to Z City for a meeting. I wanted to take you with me, but you''re older now, so you''d better stay at home."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi immediately put away his smiling face and asked seriously, "how many days to go?"


    "Come back the next day."


    "Then go, and be safe." Mu Qiqi is such a sensitive person. His mind is full of confusion. Sheng Xiao says he wants to go on a business trip at this juncture. Who believes that he is really for business?


    But she won''t stop.


    Because she knows Sheng Xiao, if she can''t fight with him, then she should be his backup, so that he has no worries.


    "Comfortable now? Go to sleep. "


    "Well, hold me, hold me tight."


    In fact, both of them are very clear in their hearts. Sheng Xiao also knows that he can''t conceal this thing. He also firmly believes that this thing won''t be blocked.


    This is the thing that knows him the best in the world.


    For in the heart of mu777, Sheng Xiao, whom she knew, was never a timid man. He did only what he was sure of.


    It''s a big deal. She lives and dies.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the father and son of the Song family, who were locked in the interrogation room for 24 hours, were released directly, just as Bruce Lee expected, and the father and son immediately went to complain.


    However, Tang Yan didn''t care. He directly sent Chen and another policeman to follow his father and son.


    "Why?" Song Bozhi frowned unhappily. "I haven''t been free yet?"

 Chapter 963

    "This is entirely because song always didn''t provide effective information, and we are afraid that the suspect will come back to contact you, so that we can ensure your safety." Thinking of Tang Yan''s entrustment, old Cheng said solemnly to the father and son of the Song family.


    "Tell Tang team to come here!"


    "Tang team will also trace Feng Qiang''s whereabouts. I''m sorry, two of you. I''ll take you home and get on the bus here. In addition, our colleagues will also protect themselves to ensure that you are safe enough before Feng Qiang is caught." Yaojin is not afraid of song Bozhi''s threat at all.


    Song Bo ''s song pointed to Yaocheng and couldn'' t help laughing: "you have it."


    "Send Mr. Song and his wife home." These two people once made him almost lose his life. Can he make them comfortable so easily?


    It can''t be done.


    Song''s father and son had no choice but to take the police car, but both of them were full of anger. When they came home and were locked in the living room, Song Jiang broke out: "too much deception!"


    "It''s no use getting angry now. Lou''s family has risen. Just yesterday, when we were locked up in the police station, Lou Zichen had made an inaugural speech. Now Asian businessmen are suffering from internal and external troubles and scandals. Do you still want to revenge now?" Song Bozhi is much calmer.


    Now that I''m home, I''ll take a good bath and continue playing games. It''s not always true that others are playing very well. Did they provoke the father and son of the war and get out?


    "I''ll contact you, uncle Rong!"


    "The mistake of 25 years ago, do you want to make it again?" Song Bozhi stopped him. "Now, Rongshu is wanted by the police. Rongshu won''t make the police feel better. What role do you play in the middle, let them solve it by themselves. That''s not the best result?"


    Song Jiang wakes up like a dream. Looking at Song Bozhi and listening to his son''s plan, he wants to solve Feng Qiang thoroughly.


    "We only need to rectify the Asian businessmen. Why should we pay the police? Don''t forget, your goal is the Shen family. "


    After hearing his son''s words, Song Jiang almost thought he was old and confused.


    "But you are not bothered to be followed by these bereaved stars at home every day?"


    "Tang Yan is going to drag us, just as it is, and let uncle Rong not be able to contact us and exempt us from our responsibilities, which is not perfect?"


    Song Jiang was relieved and nodded with satisfaction: "you finally Not against me. "


    "Stay at home and watch a good show." Song Bozhi said this, took off his coat and went back to his room. He didn''t take a bath for one night. He couldn''t bear to have a habit of cleanliness.


    Song Jiang sits in a chair and suddenly feels that he is not as calm as his son during this period of time, so he plans to take advantage of the two days when the police are behind him to reflect.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan is still in Jianchuan to arrest Feng Qiang, but this old skilful really can disguise himself, so there is no news from the time when he issued the warrant.


    Tang Yan agrees with Sheng Xiao''s proposal and intends to ensure the safety of Sheng''s family from three aspects. No matter Muqi or Su zipei, or Sheng Xiao himself, neither of Tang Yan will give up.


    In the afternoon, Tang Yan went to Zhongteng in person, and Sheng Xiao just finished the important meeting.


    Sheng Xiao''s secretary saw this and called Mu Qiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    "I need you to provide me with all your itinerary and time nodes, and even who to meet, I need to know clearly."


    "If you deploy like this, Feng Qiang can see that you can only believe it if you send people to wait near the banyan garden and villa. Our purpose is to make Feng Qiang think that we didn''t expect that he would come to me directly. " Sheng Xiao does not intend to disclose his specific itinerary to Tang Yan.


    "Sheng Xiao, Feng Qiang is a ferocious bandit." Tang Yan has no choice but to persuade Sheng Xiao, "you want to make the most of Feng Qiang''s eyes on you, right? From the beginning to the end, you don''t want Feng Qiang to go to find Xiao Qi and his aunt. Why don''t Feng Qiang know that you are calculating him when you are so lax? "


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about little seven!"


    "I went to Z City, which is not your jurisdiction. It will take time to mobilize police resources. Moreover, those policemen may not be able to cooperate with you. Maybe they will panic." Sheng Xiao opened his mouth and explained, "second, I have Xu Che. Moreover, I will deliberately design some weak places and wait for Feng Qiang to come. If I''m not sure, I won''t tell you at all."


    "Third, there is no one over there who thinks more than me. The Song family''s business has been delayed for too long. I don''t want her to worry about whether she will be stared at and whether she is in danger when she has a baby."


    Tang Yan opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything.


    "In case of any accident, have you thought about it?"


    Hearing Tang Yan ask him what he is most worried about, Sheng Xiao looks back and chuckles, "I''m trying to catch people, not kill them."


    "But..."


    Tang Yan''s, however, has not yet said that the door of Sheng Xiao''s office has been pushed open.


    Mu Qiqi walked to the front of the two men with a high raised abdomen and sat beside Sheng Xiao."Tang team, listen to Xiao Xiao''s arrangement." Mu Qiqi said to Tang Yan, "no one can change the decision he made."


    "And you?" Sheng Xiao holds her palm.


    "But I won''t stop you. It''s a big deal. You are injured. I will take care of you all my life. If you die, I will bury you."


    When Mu 777 said this, he made light of it as if it were right for her.


    Tang Yan gets up from the sofa at the right time and quietly exits Sheng Xiao''s office.


    He thought that there was no way to continue today.


    After listening to the words of mu777, Sheng Xiao supports her shoulder and lets her face herself: "who taught you? Those words. "


    "No one teaches, that''s what I intend to do." Mu Qiqi said firmly, "I know Tang team will come to you today, so I came here in the morning. I believe you, Xiao Ye, in your employee area."


    "Believe me, I''m still running here, I''m afraid I have something to hide from you? Well? " Sheng Xiao embraces her and says, "when I come back, I will clean up the Song family and give you a gift."


    "Good." Mu Qiqi nods with a smile.


    "Since you have come, please accompany me to work. I will take you out for dinner in the evening."


    Mu Qiqi answers well, and at the same time, he gives Sheng Xiao his hand. He is obviously eight months pregnant, but he is not honest.


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes are dark. She can''t help asking the little thing, "do you want me to take a cold bath in such a cold day?"


    Mu Qiqi pursed his mouth and stopped short.


    Anyway, it''s only a few months. After unloading, she must press the man on the bed and pester him for three days and three nights.

 Chapter 964

    At the moment, the cleaner who is sweeping the floor by the side of the road is looking at Zhongteng''s door from time to time.


    In the morning, he saw mu777 coming in, and in the evening, mu777 and shengxiao came out from the gate of Zhongteng.


    After Lou''s inauguration conference, Feng Qiang tied up a cleaner, then picked up his clothes and dressed himself up dirty and smelly, so that no one else could get close to him.


    He cleans the streets around Zhongteng and eats at the places where Zhongteng employees will eat. Although others will dislike him when they see him, no one has ever thought about it. This is Feng Qiang, the criminal wanted by the police.


    "Mr. Sheng is going to Z City for a meeting. I heard that he will take a group of employees there. I don''t know who has this blessing. I heard that the snacks in Z city are delicious."


    "When will president Sheng go?"


    "It''s not news. Why don''t you know? The morning after tomorrow. "


    Zhongteng''s employees are talking about Sheng Xiao''s business trip to Z City, but they didn''t expect that there would be a cleaner nearby to listen to it.


    In fact, Zhongteng''s employees didn''t have such a free time, but the above requirements, no matter where the employees eat, must spread the news, so this group of talents will discuss such issues on such occasions.


    Originally, Sheng Xiao was going on a business trip.


    But it''s just a mistake. Do you need to be so big?


    Feng Qiang sneers, but he is more willing to believe that this is the Bureau set up by Sheng Xiao and the police, just to lead him to the hook, thinking that Feng Qiang is so easy to cheat?


    However, since Sheng Xiao is willing to cheat him, he may as well play with Sheng Xiao. He wants Sheng Xiao''s little bride to bury Shen Mei for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi go home together. However, they see the lawyer waiting at home.


    Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao, but sees Sheng Xiao holding her upstairs directly, and asks the lawyer to follow her to the study.


    "Mr. Sheng, this is the will that you asked me to make. Except for the shares of Zhongteng and Huangyao, all the movable and real estate in your name are inherited by your wife." The lawyer put the will in front of Sheng Xiao.


    "What are you doing?" Mu 77 suddenly frowns and looks at Sheng Xiao displeased.


    "Life, old age and death are very common. In fact, I wanted to do this for a long time. The will has been made long ago, but I didn''t take it fairly." Sheng Xiao took it for granted, "I believe that if I leave everything to you, my parents will have no opinion."


    "You have no opinion? But I do. " After that, mu777 turned to look at the lawyer and said loudly to the lawyer, "I also want to make a will."


    "What do you have for me?" Sheng Xiao asked with a funny look at her.


    "Why didn''t I? I have this in my stomach. " Mu777 pointed to his abdomen.


    "If you don''t make a will, the child won''t call me father?" Sheng Xiao stops her and doesn''t let her be willful. "Just in case, I could have done it on your back, but now in front of you, you can''t listen to me calmly."


    Mu Qiqi then calmed down. Looking at Sheng Xiao, I saw what flowers you could say.


    "I have such a big action just to show Feng Qiang. Tomorrow, the lawyer will go to do notarization. Feng Qiang naturally thinks that when I go on a business trip, I am determined to die."


    "For the sake of realism, I''ll sign this will."


    "Are you bluffing me?" Mu777 obviously does not accept this reason. "You sign and count! You think I''m stupid? If you want to sign, you can write a supplementary statement, when will this will automatically expire? "


    "Otherwise, I''ll take your son and fly away. You can do it yourself."


    After hearing the threat of Muqi, the lawyer smiled with a coquettish tone: "Mr. Sheng, otherwise, listen to your wife. Even if you want to play, there is still room for operation."


    "Well then." Sheng Xiao nodded and wrote a supplementary statement with his signature and seal, "are you satisfied?"


    "Are you sure that Feng Qiangzhen will be fooled?" Mu Qiqi was not happy when he saw the two words of the will.


    This man is only in his early thirties, and can at least harm others for fifty years. How can he be the same as the old?


    "Xiao Ye, I tell you that I have shown my attitude. No matter whether you are born or dead, I will follow you. The child is born with the pain of parents and grandfathers. I am not afraid that he has no father or mother."


    Sheng Xiao looks up at the lawyer and asks him to take his will and leave.


    The lawyer will, hastily tidied up the document, disappears from the banyan garden.


    Sheng Xiao then hugged people and put them on his legs: "don''t say that life and death follow each other. I don''t intend to die. You must also live to be 100 years old for me."


    "That''s not an old monster." Mu Qiqi shook his head. When he thought of the picture, he felt frightened all over. "What else can I do for such a long time? You''re right here with me, you''re not here, I live to be a hundred and suffer? When the time comes, all the children will dislike me and send me to the nursing home. Your heart doesn''t hurt. ""Idiot." Sheng Xiao chuckled twice and sat on the chair with Mu Qiqi in his arms. He didn''t move.


    This kind of feeling is very special.


    After a long time, he said in a low and charming way: "when you are 22 years old, I will apply immediately, admit our marriage facts, and change a marriage certificate."


    "Who is rare?" Mu777 slipped from Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao watched her go into the bathroom with a big stomach. The smile on the corner of her mouth was more obvious.


    It''s a matter of making up his mind to stay with him, so he can''t go ahead of her and leave her alone to grieve.


    But this thing didn''t ask him the answer.


    What would he do if she left first?


    He will not choose to live lightly, because the experience with this thing is enough for him to slowly recall his whole life. Only when people live can they have feelings. When people die, they really have nothing.


    He greedily wants to live, and wants to feel more with this thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi, who entered the bathroom, leaned against the wall and felt sad because she had never thought that Sheng Xiao had planned to make a will. She had been together for so long. She was the first time to imagine profoundly what she would do if Xiao was not there.


    The current feeling is that you may forget to breathe directly because of the pain.


    It''s OK.


    What about Feng Qiang?


    Xiao Ye has never lost. This time, he will never lose.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiqi felt better, so he straightened up and picked up the toothpaste for pregnant women.


    But she also found that her hands were shaking.


    So scared?

 Chapter 965

    This evening, Mu Qiqi was lying in bed, but he couldn''t sleep. Even when he was asleep, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Sheng Xiao wakes up in the middle of the night, hears the cry of the little thing, turns on the wall lamp in a hurry, then shakes Mu Qi to wake up.


    Mu Qiqi woke up with tears still hanging from his eyes.


    "Nightmare?" Sheng Xiao has a soft voice and a low voice.


    "Nothing." Mu Qiqi shook his head and reached out to touch the tear mark on the corner of his eyes. "It may be that the child in his stomach kicked me."


    Sheng Xiao sat up, held Mu Qiqi in his arms, rubbed her head and said, "even if you want to find an excuse, find a decent one, tell me the truth, what''s the matter?"


    I couldn''t help it, and my voice choked: "I dreamed of dissecting Lou Zhao. After the autopsy, I found that the person lying on the autopsy table was you, Xiao Xiao Xiao. Can you not go? I''m really scared. Can you not go? "


    After listening to her words, Sheng Xiao hugged her tightly and let her vent: "I am guilty of letting a pregnant woman cry, but you are generous, why don''t you stop me at the beginning? Well? "


    "Is my words useful?" Mu Qiqi raised his head and asked in tears.


    "I can''t listen to other people''s words naturally. I am Sheng Xiao, but I will listen to your words naturally, because you are Sheng Xiao''s woman." Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qi and patted her on the back, saying that you are an idiot, you don''t insult this title at all


    "So, aren''t you going?"


    "No." Sheng Xiao replied, seeing the sad look of Mu Qiqi just now, Sheng Xiao''s heart was aching. He could do anything, but he couldn''t see the little things sad.


    "What about Feng Qiang?"


    "Don''t be cheap and good." Sheng Xiao hid her hand in the quilt and kissed her forehead. "I''ll send someone else. Feng Qiang will try something else."


    "Really not? Should not, wait for me to fall asleep, you left


    Sheng Xiao listens to it and laughs out, "is there no sense of security?"


    "You''re pregnant?" Mu Qiqi regained some confidence. "I know Feng Qiang is not easy to deal with, but I also believe in the ability of Tang team. I think you should try to believe Tang team, and he will find Feng Qiang''s whereabouts. Do you believe it?"


    "Well, if you don''t say that, can you go to bed now?" Sheng Xiao looked at the time, just at 4 a.m., even if he wanted to inform Tang Yan that there was a change in his plan, he had to wait until tomorrow morning, right?


    "What you say counts! ? "


    " when didn''t it count? " Sheng Xiao asked Mu 77.


    Mu Qiqi pursed her lips and thought about it for a moment. Finally, she fell down obediently. Don''t blame her willfulness. The mood of pregnant women is very fragile. She also wants to be a good supporter of Xiao Xiao. However, she really thinks that Sheng Xiao''s trip is not a must, and it''s not a choice.


    And when the couple lie down and have a rest, Tang Yan has been on the alert for an hour.


    Because the body of the sanitation workers was found and the case was reported, some people claimed that with Feng Qiang''s clue, it was the foreman of the workers.


    On a cold day, it was covered by dense fog, with visibility of no more than 50 meters.


    Tang Yan and two other criminal police officers saw the body in the rental house of the sanitation workers and got to know the situation with the foreman.


    "Officer, the dead one is my worker, fan Linsheng. On weekdays, he is in charge of the cleaning work in this area of Zhangping road. But today, someone told me that fan Linsheng was not at his post. He was cleaning a stranger on Zhangping road. I went to see him immediately. Then I found out that the man was a fugitive. I was alert and didn''t call him up. If I really want to annoy those outlaws, I will lose my life. "


    "In order to find the real fan Linsheng, I hurried to his residence, kicked the door and found him immersed in the water tank, which scared me to call the police immediately."


    "Tang team, Zhongteng is nearby." The assistant police said to Tang Yan, "that Feng Qiang may want to know about general manager Sheng and wait for the opportunity to start."


    "It''s very reasonable to say that when he appears, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid he will not show up." Tang Yan looked at another innocent man with a gloomy expression. Thinking of this, Tang Yan continued to turn around and asked the foreman, "after that, did you pay attention to the whereabouts of the wanted criminal?"


    "I think he''s heading north. I have acquaintances in that area. If the police officer wants to inquire, I can help him. There''s a slum. The surrounding social relations are complex. However, there are two acquaintances who can speak in the neighborhood."


    Tang Yan looked at the body of the cleaner and hurriedly said to one of his subordinates, "call the forensic doctor to deal with it. I''ll go there."


    "OK, team Tang."


    "Feng Qiang, how many people do you want to harm?" Tang Yan said this sentence, regardless of fatigue, hurriedly took people, followed the foreman, and set out towards the slum together.


    That area is indeed the most complex area on the edge of Jianchuan. It''s not easy to restrict it. Therefore, Feng Qiang''s hiding here is indeed the best choice.


    Later, the foreman brought Tang Yan into a billiards hall.Even in the early morning, there are still many young people here for recreation.


    "Brother Cheng, I''ll ask you something." The foreman went up and said to the owner of the shop, "you have a lot of contacts. Can you let the neighbor in the street pay attention to this man? I just killed my workers. I''m still wanted. " The foreman handed in the picture.


    The other side is a big man. He is tall and powerful. He has a cigarette in his mouth. It''s not easy to provoke him at first sight, but he has a lot of righteousness in his mouth: "I hate those cowards who are good at killing me. I have the ability to kill me."


    "If you have news of him, call us." Tang Yan picked up the pen and paper on the counter, wrote down his telephone number and handed it to the owner of the billiards hall.


    "This kind of person, just don''t want money, and don''t let me see it."


    Feng Qiang is a desperado. Now he is full of revenge. He must come out to take action.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Slow down, officer." The man who was called Cheng Ge collected the note from Tang Yan and said to them.


    But this is the police officer, let Tang Yan in an instant Frowned.


    But he didn''t show it.


    Soon, a few people came out of the billiards hall, and at this time, Tang Yancai said to the foreman, "you are working hard today."


    "No problem, officer."


    After coming out of the slum, Tang Yan went off-road, but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he said to his subordinates, "find the highest hotel nearby."


    "What doubts do Tang team have?"


    "That elder brother Cheng seems to know our identity as soon as he comes, so when the foreman talks to him, he doesn''t express his doubts about our identity. After I hand him the note, do you remember what he called me?"


    The other side suddenly realized that perhaps, this adult brother, and that Feng Qiang, there are countless relations.

 Chapter 966

    Tang Yan stayed in a nearby hotel. Of course, he didn''t dare to close his eyes. He was holding a telescope in his hand. But because of the fog, visibility was blocked, so he had to give up.


    Thinking of this, an idea flashed through his mind.


    A crazy idea.


    "You''ll find me some make-up tools and a suit of rags." Tang Yan told his subordinates.


    "Oh, yes." The subordinate company hurried and turned around and walked out of the hotel.


    It''s been many years since I didn''t disguise myself. I don''t know if I can hide from the world as I did in those days.


    At this moment, it''s the eve of dawn. The sky is gradually blue. The subordinates take a pile of things for women''s use and return to the hotel. Although he doesn''t know what''s the use of Tang Yan.


    "Team Tang, do you want to pretend? Do you want me to find two makeup artists who can dress up? "


    "No, just wait outside and help me find an old cell phone. It''s only for taking photos." Finish saying, Tang Yan carried a pocket to enter toilet.


    The subordinates touch their heads. They really don''t know what Tang Yan is going to do. He can only go out again and go home to find the old cell phone he didn''t use before and return to the hotel.


    At this moment, Tang Yan has finished camouflage, but when he came out of the bathroom, he scared his subordinates!


    "Tang team, you..."


    At the moment, Tang Yan has completely changed her appearance. Her clean and tidy face is now covered with scars, especially the scald from left cheek to zygomatic bone. After seeing her, she has goose bumps.


    "Can you still recognize me?" Tang Yan put on the shabby clothes, hunched back, this is the immortal also can''t recognize it.


    The subordinate shook his head forcefully: "I can''t recognize it at all. I didn''t expect Tang team, you will have such skills."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go down to inquire about the news. You stay here and wait for the notice. Don''t let Feng Qiang get another chance to hurt people."


    "But you alone..." Some of the subordinates are worried about Tang Yan''s safety.


    "No, you just have to look after yourself." Finish saying, Tang Yan takes that old and shabby mobile phone, walked out of the hotel room.


    This is his old business. He knows better than anyone how to protect himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from the billiards hall, an old man with a rotten bucket rode on three rounds before leaving the alley.


    The police have found the body of the sanitation worker. Last night, Tang Yan, the annoying criminal police, also found the billiards hall. However, the police must not know that the owner of the billiards hall, Cheng Zhizhong, was his former younger brother.


    So, want to catch him like this? you must be dreaming!


    Sheng Xiao is going to Z City, thinking that he will follow him?


    He didn''t bother to take this effort. He went out during the day to search for information and buy some bomb making materials. At night, he did some experiments in a Cheng''s house. Of course, the two people he had better come to do the experiments were the Song family father and son.


    He was wanted for his father and son, but what about others?


    It''s just that the Asian businessmen suffered a bit of impact. But according to song Bo''s ability, it''s not difficult for them to have too much peace. Looking at him again, everything is destroyed. It''s destroyed by the father and the son and the little bride.


    Now Jianchuan police are biting and biting. He must let Jianchuan police know his strength. Even if he is going to die, he must pull some cushions.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it was light, Jianchuan seemed to be calm again.


    After Sheng Xiao gets up, he calls Tang Yan, but finds that Tang Yan is in the state of shutdown at present.


    Mu Qiqi is still in a state of lethargy because of excessive emotional consumption last night.


    Sheng Xiao put on his windbreaker and came out of the cloakroom. Seeing that the little thing was not awake, he went downstairs and asked aunt Wu, "when the little lady wakes up, prepare some tranquil soup."


    When Sheng''s mother saw him go downstairs, she asked him, "I heard that you are going to Z City?"


    "No, your daughter-in-law is not allowed." Sheng Xiao, in a word, dispelled Sheng''s mother''s idea.


    "That Feng Qiang is a cruel Desperado. The police just informed him that someone else died because of Feng Qiang. He is still an environmental sanitation worker." There is also a reason for Sheng''s concern.


    Sheng Xiao suddenly understood the reason for Tang Yan''s shutdown, which should be at the scene of the crime.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Tomorrow''s trip will be done by the vice president. It will be OK." Sheng Xiao''s words appease Sheng''s mother and make her feel more at ease.


    "That''s good." Sheng''s mother said with a sigh of relief, "now she is old in July. The most important thing is you. Take a little more time and stay at home with her. No matter how important your business is, it''s not as important as your children."


    "Don''t worry, eh?" Sheng Xiao patted his mother on the shoulder and left home after breakfast.


    Xu Che had been waiting at the door. When he saw Sheng Xiao, he immediately came up and said, "I''ve known about the sanitation workers. It''s really Feng Qiang. Now the police are investigating the case urgently. I also heard that team Tang In order to confirm Feng Qiang''s whereabouts, he also infiltrated into the slums. I think that Tang team can be trusted in this matter. "Sheng Xiao never doubted Tang Yan''s ability. He just wanted Feng Qiang to go to court.


    "Let the vice president do the work of going to Z City tomorrow."


    With that, Sheng Xiao opens the door and gets on the bus.


    Xu Che was stupefied for a moment, and he was relieved. For Feng Qiang, it''s not worth it.


    "That lady should be the happiest."


    Happy?


    Sheng Xiao thought to himself, maybe, it was so noisy in the first half of the night. When he knew that he would not go, he would sleep sweet and drool in the second half of the night. The emotion of this thing was obviously expressed in his face. How happy was it?


    "Isn''t it necessary to notarize the will?" Xu Che asked as he drove.


    "The testamentary matter still needs to be notarized. However, instead of giving it as a gift, I don''t need to make a big fuss about it. I originally intended to give it to small things. Later, I just worked for her."


    After Xu Che heard this, he tut twice in his heart. The extent of his beloved wife is also obvious.


    "We don''t have to deal with anything about Feng Qiang''s case, do we?"


    "Later, you go to the sub Bureau and ask what assistance the sub Bureau needs to provide, but all the relevant funds will be borne by Zhongteng." Sheng Xiao looks down at his cell phone and answers.


    "I see."


    Xu Che nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Also because Feng Qiang has another life, so the Song family father and son are very nervous now.


    Although Feng Qiang is wanted by the police, no one knows when the bandit will drag the father and son into the water.


    At the beginning, Song Jiang asked Feng Qiang to come back to help him, but how do you know that Lou Zhao''s case has evolved into this one?


    "I said you police, what are you doing? Feng Qiang has been on the run for several days. You don''t have any clue. Don''t call you the police. Call you the tortoise. " Song Jiang does not dare to go out, so he can only show his anger to old Cheng.

 Chapter 967

    However, old Cheng was not upset, just replied: "Mr. Song, is this afraid to go out?"


    "What do you say? It''s a murderer out there! " Song Jiang points to the road outside the gate.


    "Then why did you ask him to help you?" Old Cheng asked Song Jiang with his arms around him, "regret now?"


    "I tell you, the police need evidence to speak!"


    Yaojin shrugs, saying he has shut up.


    Song Jiang''s face was red with anger, but he was helpless with the police. He could only swear, but he could do nothing else.


    Yaojin also doesn''t want to waste his time at Song''s house. He wants to follow up Feng Qiang''s case with the team.


    However, his wish was soon realized, because Sheng Xiao cancelled his trip to Z City, that is to say, he didn''t need to drag Song family''s father and son any more. In this case, what is the protection here?


    After receiving the notice of team closing, Yaojin immediately showed his excited expression.


    "Mr. Song, I know you don''t want to see me. Now, as you wish, my colleagues and I will leave song''s home immediately. Please forgive me for the interruption this day and night."


    Hearing old Cheng''s words of evacuation, Song Jiang suddenly froze again. While the police were still here, he was upset, but at least safe. Now the police suddenly want to evacuate. In case Feng Qiang comes back, who is responsible for the safety of him and song Bozhi?


    "No, should your police also give me an explanation? Come as you say, and leave as you say? "


    "We will gather all the police forces to arrest Feng Qiang and bring him to justice. If you have news of Feng Qiang, you can call the police immediately. " Yaojin chuckled, then, with all his colleagues in the police force, he evacuated from the Song family.


    Song Jiang is a little annoyed: "play with others?"


    Song Bozhi came out of the room and looked at his careless father. Some of them hate iron but don''t become steel. "You used to be able to put it on. You always smile. Now what''s the matter?"


    "Feng Qiang killed again!" Song Jiang sat on the chair and slapped the table fiercely. "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live, and he''s dragging our father and son into the water."


    "There are bodyguards. Now, you can only pray that the police will solve the case as soon as possible." Song Bozhi stood on the table and sneered, "I knew it was such a disaster, so I don''t suggest you bring it back."


    Father and son were talking in the living room, but the servant suddenly burst in and said: "master and master, the water pipe in the house has burst, and now they have found workers to deal with it. However, the water leakage is serious. I hope you can go upstairs to avoid it."


    After Song Jiang finished listening, he kicked the chair directly: "anything can catch up!"


    "Now, you should ask Liang deputy to protect you." Song Bozhi looks at his father with a smile, and the meaning of joking becomes stronger.


    But there was no way. The water pipe burst. There was a loud noise in the kitchen. The father and son could only hang their heads up to the second floor, and the servant immediately called the plumber.


    The worker, wearing a mask and hat and carrying a toolbox, went to the villa of the Song family and found the kitchen of the Song family without asking for directions.


    "You''re here at last. Hurry to repair it. The house is full of water, and the main switch is broken."


    "OK, please go out first." The man put down his toolbox and said to the servant.


    "Hurry up, two male masters are getting angry upstairs!"


    Then the servant left the kitchen, and the plumber took several things out of the box at once.


    While repairing the water pipe, a package wrapped in black cloth was put in the cabinet.


    Just such a ignited Song family can be turned into ruins in an instant!


    And those two scum upstairs, also can follow to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, I finally woke up after I had a good sleep.


    When she got up and saw Sheng Xiao was not around, she hurried downstairs.


    "Seven, slow down." When Sheng''s mother saw her look anxiously, she knew what she was looking for, and then she showed a helpless smile, "I''m going to Zhongteng, he''s not going to Z City, don''t worry."


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Qiqi was relieved: "I had a nightmare last night, so I was afraid."


    "In the morning, I''ve educated the old man. You''re about to give birth. Let him spend more time with you at home." Sheng''s mother supported Mu Qiqi and sat down at the dinner table. "Before he left, he also asked five aunts to prepare a tranquil Soup for you. You drank it while it was hot."


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    However, after breakfast, Feng Shanshan took her son and went to the banyan garden.


    "Why are you here?" Mu777 is walking around the living room with a stomach. It''s a snack.


    "Tang Yan went out in the middle of the night and hasn''t come back yet. I can''t sit at home, so I''ll bring my child to see you." Feng Shanshan explained, shaking her son.


    "What happened again?" Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Another sanitation worker died." Feng Shanshan said, "what Feng Qiang did was that passers-by provided clues, so Tang Yan was still at the scene."After listening to this, Mu Qiqi did not know what he was feeling. On the one hand, he was glad to stop Sheng Xiao from going out in time. On the other hand, he was full of guilt for those innocent lives.


    "You''re still pregnant, so don''t think about anything."


    Mu777 didn''t speak for a long time, but looked up at Feng Shanshan and asked, "I''m selfish, right? Don''t let Xiaoxiao take risks, but watch Tang team looking for Feng Qiang everywhere, at any time in danger. Feng Qiang''s target is me, not those innocent people. Although I don''t know why he listed me as the number one target, he just hates me, which is undeniable. "


    "Shanshan, do you blame me?"


    "What can you do as a pregnant woman? What''s more, Tang Yan is the one who eats this bowl of rice. He''s a policeman. Investigation is his mission and his responsibility. Don''t mention the danger. Every time he carries out a mission, he comes back with injuries, but this is his choice. " Feng Shanshan smiled and said, "I don''t blame you or him. I just It''s hard. "


    Mu Qiqi knows how worried he is about Sheng Xiao.


    Feng Shanshan worries about Tang Yan.


    "Just because it''s hard, I''ll take my son up and walk."


    After listening to these words, Mu Qiqi felt more guilty, because she felt that she should bear all these things.


    "Don''t think so much, the baby in the belly is important."


    "Shanshan, you believe me, if I can, I will do whatever it takes to help the Tang team solve the case, but now, I really have no heart."


    "You and Tang Yan, to me, are the most important people. I don''t want to lose anyone, so I really don''t blame you." Feng Shanshan seriously explained to Mu Qiqi, "I''m just worried. Old Cheng called and said that Tang Yan is now in the slums."

 Chapter 968

    "You two are just too much in love." Sheng''s mother could not avoid it any more, so she came out of the room and sat down beside Mu Qiqi. "But think about it, do they really need your worry?"


    "Yes, the enemy is really fierce, the outlaws are frightening and intimidating, but you have to believe that they are not fighting alone, so many people are waiting to catch the prisoners and bring them to justice. How can you not give each other a little trust?"


    "The heart of gain and loss is too heavy, easy to worry about gain and loss, and easy to get hurt."


    "Although I also know that you have just given birth to a child, and you are going to give birth immediately, if you want them to have no distractions, just listen to Mommy and let the men do it. They also have their own side of the world. Don''t be afraid of your emotions, so keep your hands tied."


    "Mommy is worried about Laoba, but there are some things that need him to do."


    "I also know that there is no other family member in Shanshan''s family, but I also believe that from the bottom of my heart, you support Tang Yan, right?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you know? They are unique to you, but equally important to us. "


    Sheng mother''s words, let two women, all red eyes.


    "You should know that you have become a mother. You are no longer the little girl who used to need to be coaxed and cheated. You should also shoulder the responsibility that belongs to you."


    "Mommy..." Mu Qiqi leaned into Sheng''s mother''s arms and said, "I am too selfish."


    "Come, you too." Sheng''s mother reaches out to Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan, holding them like an ordinary mother.


    "Be strong, OK? I believe in those two boys all the time. Why don''t you believe in your own eyes? "


    It may be that the age and experience are not enough. The two little women in Sheng''s mother''s arms are very sad. Especially when they meet their own men, they will face danger. What they think about is that they never want each other to risk.


    Believe them, at this moment, it can''t be done easily.


    Because there is only one person, no, there will never be.


    And as Sheng Mu said, the more you worry, the more you worry about gain and loss.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    They poked their heads out of Sheng''s arms and nodded at the same time.


    "In this case, if men want to do something, let them do it. As long as they love you, let them take their own responsibility."


    Thinking of this, Feng Shanshan felt a lot through.


    When Tang Yan was undercover a few years ago, he was faced with outlaws. He was not afraid at that time, and now, he is not afraid.


    It''s her. She drilled the horn of a cow and made July 7th feel bad.


    "So are you. I''m not on the front line. Why are you so worried? So easy to be scared? I don''t let the old man go to Z City, but I don''t think it''s necessary. If I have that need, I won''t stop it, though, I''m a mother. " Sheng''s mother pinched Mu''s nose and said, "silly."


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan have a look at each other. Indeed, they are really stupid.


    "Thank you, Mommy. It''s so nice to have you."


    "Although your mother has left for a long time, I always treat you as my own daughter. If there''s anything I can''t thank you for, I''ll go to lie down and have a good rest."


    "No, I''ll hold it for a while..." Mu Qiqi lies on Sheng Mu and refuses to let go.


    Women are emotional and emotional, so no matter what men do, even if they know there is no accident, they will worry, which is natural.


    However, Mu Qiqi also thought about Sheng Mu''s words.


    Women''s excessive feelings, in fact, for men, is a burden, for themselves to each other is a burden.


    So, when Xiaoxiao comes home in the evening, she will tell shengxiao that he doesn''t have to worry about her. He can do whatever he wants. Since she has vowed that life and death are with each other, what else can he be afraid of?


    Of course, two men never feel that their women are in trouble.


    In particular, Sheng Xiao, Mu had been with him since he was seventeen and seventeen years old. He had been devoted to him for so many years and was still obsessed with himself. He was very clear in his mind.


    So, habit will let him take care of little things.


    As for Tang Yan, his appearance of being away from home all day makes him feel guilty and grateful to Feng Shanshan.


    But he is a policeman, and he has to work hard to catch criminals.


    He always believed that he could marry such a good woman, which was the blessing of his own three lives. So, in many cases, he hoped that Feng Shanshan could be greedy. He could give this life to the country, but also to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, noon.


    A tramp may be very hungry, so, in the garbage heap to find a bowl of other people do not want the noodles, squatting in the street to gobble up.


    At the entrance of the billiards hall, the guard took a look at the tramp and said, "get away, we still do business."The tramp ran only a few meters away. At this time, an old man on a tricycle stopped in front of the billiard hall and looked at the tramp.


    However, he did not suspect, but carried the bucket, once again entered the billiards hall, this time, the security did not stop.


    At present, the tramp has only one eye to see people conveniently, but he can also recognize the criminal who is wanted now, Feng Qiang.


    Feng Qiang did cover up well, but Tang Yan recognized his characteristics.


    In the afternoon, the old man, carrying the bucket, rode away on three rounds. The tramp followed him from afar, as if he was mad and begging.


    Because this is chengge''s territory. No one knows if anyone is watching.


    Therefore, Tang Yan is perfectly hidden.


    Not far away from the high-rise building, old Cheng is using binoculars to check the situation downstairs: "which is Tang''s disguise?"


    When he looked at the face of a normal person, he did not find a person similar to Tang team.


    At this time, the little policeman just gave a smile: "it''s the tramp."


    When Yaojin looked carefully, he felt a little queasy


    "Tang team is too open-minded to go out. Don''t mention me. Even if sister Shanshan comes, she can''t recognize it."


    "When Tang team came out, I was also shocked."


    "Are you sure Feng Qiang is in that billiards hall?" Yaojin continues to ask.


    "Yes."


    "Then why not apply for action?" Yaojin didn''t understand. As he knew, he would not protect the Song family and his son. He missed so many details of the case.


    "Tang team said that we need to wait for a closer confirmation. Moreover, this place is Feng Qiang''s territory. Once he runs into the crowd, we can''t catch him at all. Instead, we''ll start a meeting with Tang team in the evening."


    "That line, I''ll go. It''s too strong..." Yaojin is so impressed with Tang Yan''s appearance of going out.

 Chapter 969

    This whole day, the old man who poured the rotten water went in and out of the billiard hall three times. Because of his low status, no one noticed him. But Tang Yan can see clearly, so Tang Yan suspects that the old man put something in the oil bucket.


    So frequent in and out is to transport some goods.


    And want to find out exactly what this is, Tang Yan thinks, he can put on a good play.


    Because he was originally a tramp.


    The last time I saw Feng Qiang coming out of the billiards hall, Tang Yan deliberately grabbed Feng Qiang''s tricycle and pretended to be hungry, and rushed to grab the bucket on it.


    Feng Qiang turns around and sees this. He pushes Tang Yan away and kicks him on the ground: "smelly beggar!"


    After that, he put the oil barrel back on the tricycle, and looked around to make sure no one noticed. Then he rode the tricycle again and left the alley.


    Tang Yan lies on the ground and moans twice. Although he can''t see clearly what''s in the bucket, he smells the smell. It''s the smell of gunpowder


    At 6:30 in the evening, Tang Yan first went back to the hotel to take a bath and wash his whole body. Then, he returned to the branch office and had a meeting with all his colleagues.


    "I have found the whereabouts of Feng Qiang, but this man is very cunning. He is now hiding in a slum area, disguised as an old man with a bad eye and a strong eye liner." A hundred responses to a single call.


    , "Cheng Zhizhong, the boss of the billiard hall in the slums, is also the default bigboy in this area. His connections are very wide and his eyes are numerous. In the most complicated social relationship, the Cheng brother is very easy to eat and can almost respond to one''s own needs. What''s more, this is called a close relationship between Cheng brother and Feng Qiang. According to my observation, Feng Qiang lives now. In the billiards hall of chengge. "


    "I worked as a vagrant in the slum all day today. From seven in the morning to half past six in the evening, Feng Qiang went in and out of the billiards hall four times in total, which is not counted. Before I arrived, he went out several times with a few oil barrels each time, and I pretended to be hungry to explore. There was a pungent smell of gunpowder inside."


    "So the difficulty for us now is that, first, the slums are the world of chengge. There is almost no victory in catching Feng Qiang in the slums. Second, where did Feng Qiang transport all these things? Third, what does he want to do? "


    Tang Yan and all the police in the sub bureau are having a meeting. At this time, Feng Shanshan holds her son and brings him to the police station.


    As soon as Tang Yan saw Feng Shanshan, he stopped the meeting and looked at her. His voice immediately softened: "how did you come?"


    People looked at the door, saw Feng Shanshan holding the baby, immediately excited to gather up a lively: "God, this is the son of the Tang team."


    "It''s lovely. It''s red and super cute."


    "Tang team, I want to hold, I want to hold!"


    "Five minutes off." Originally, the meeting had been held for a long time, and everyone had no clue. Now, seeing Feng Shanshan coming with the night snack, a group of hungry wolves couldn''t help it. They thanked people quickly and went to the dining area happily holding the lunch box.


    The son is surrounded by a group of big men, Tang Yan can also pull Feng Shanshan to whisper: "in such a cold day, be careful of catching cold."


    "You didn''t go home since you went out in the morning. I just wanted to see you."


    "You haven''t had a baby yet, you can''t blow like this, and the child is still young..."


    "I''m not afraid to be wrapped like this." Feng Shanshan holds Tang Yan''s hand and says, "if you are too tired, remember to rest. I will take good care of myself and my children. You can rest assured that Aunt Wu and sister Yue are very careful."


    Tang Yan listened, in the heart only has the guilt, then kissed Feng Shan Shan''s forehead: "has you really good."


    "Catch Feng Qiang well, and I''ll take my son with me."


    Feng Shanshan was educated by Sheng''s mother in the banyan garden during the day, and she could better understand the hardships and difficulties of this man. He was not only the father of his husband and son, but also the police of the people.


    "I''ll be home later."


    Feng Shanshan smiled. Sure enough, when you understand a person, you don''t have so much resentment and anger in your heart. You have more places to accommodate love.


    Later, she took the child from her elder martial brother''s hands.


    Just looking at the back of her departure, Tang Yan could not help but blush his eyes. Seeing this, Cheng immediately patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll send my younger martial sister Cheng. Team Tang, you can continue the meeting, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Thank you. Be safe."


    "Younger martial sister is a good woman, Tang team, you should cherish it." All kinds of works, old Cheng has seen a lot, but so sensible, old Cheng still saw for the first time, "I will come back soon."


    Tang Yan put away his emotions, because he wants to come up with a plan to arrest Feng Qiang as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can he go home and sleep at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the door, Yaojin catches up with Feng Shanshan and drives her home in his own car: "younger martial sister, I''m sorry, I''m a policeman, but I''m helpless. Tang team went out of the field at three o''clock in the morning. Today, I''ve been undercover all day. When I was in a meeting, I had a normal meal.""I didn''t blame him." Feng Shanshan said, because she knew that as long as Tang Yan was at home, he was a husband who did his best.


    In the middle of the night, my son was hungry and cried. As long as he heard it, it must be him who got up.


    "After this case is completed, I hope the above can give Tang team a good holiday."


    As long as Tang Yan can have a normal rest, in fact, Feng Shanshan is satisfied, and does not have to have any holidays.


    But on the way back to the Rongyuan, Mu Qiqi called in a very urgent tone: "Feng Shanshan, is that you?"


    "Of course it''s me, or who?"


    Mu Qiqi on the other side of the phone suddenly took a big sigh of relief: "I thought you were killed by the explosion, you are not at home?"


    "What happened?"


    "Your house exploded. Now the fire is coming. Where are you?"


    Feng Shanshan thought of the explosion that Mu Qiqi said, and suddenly felt a chill on her back. If she didn''t take her son out to see Tang Yan, maybe, at this time


    "On my way back, I took my children to the sub bureau to deliver the night."


    "Come back and call Tang." After that, Mu Qiqi hung up.


    Feng Shanshan put down her mobile phone and hurriedly looked at old Cheng: "elder martial brother Cheng, maybe he will turn back to the police station. Something happened to my family."


    Hearing this, Yaojin frowned directly, but he reacted quickly and dropped his head immediately.


    In fact, Feng Qiang sent an address to Tang Yan''s home


    A moment later, Tang Yan sees old Cheng two people turn round to come back again, frown.


    "I just called on July 7th and said there was an explosion at home."


    Tang Yan''s heart sank.

 Chapter 970

    I don''t need to think about it at all. This is revenge from Feng Qiang, or a warning.


    After hearing this, Tang Yan hugged Feng Shanshan and her son tightly and said, "fortunately, you have come here to deliver the midnight snack. Fortunately..."


    "Thank you for your guidance in the morning. I didn''t believe Xiao Qi was my noble man, but now I do."


    Tang Yan holds a person, also thought of Feng Qiang today in and out several times to deliver that thing.


    So it''s not just his family that was sent explosives.


    No one thought that this bandit would be so fierce.


    "Yaojin, take the photos to the traffic control department immediately, and get the monitoring of Feng Qiang''s activities. I''m afraid of alerting people in the daytime, but I can''t follow them. Call me as soon as I get any news, and the rest will call me."


    Only this time out of the field, there are some special places, that is my own home.


    I said that I would go home to have a rest in the evening, but I didn''t expect that it was in this way.


    "In addition, the Song family may have been sent this thing. You two used to confirm it."


    No one can predict how crazy Feng Qiang is. Your speed will never catch up with his action power.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the servants of the Song family are boiling water in the kitchen.


    After someone came to clean the pipes in the daytime, she always felt that there was a strange smell in the kitchen, but after she searched around, she did not find any suspicious places.


    "Auntie, the water I want is not good?" Song Bozhi went downstairs with his hands in his pocket, wearing his home clothes.


    When the servant saw it, he said with a smile, "young master, it''s all right."


    "Well, you''ll be off work." Song Bozhi said as he walked toward the stove.


    The servant took off his apron to get off work, but at this time he heard the doorbell. The servant hurriedly went to open the door, but saw two policemen and appeared in front of her: "two police officers, what are you doing?"


    "Are there any strange people or packages in your family today?" Asked the police.


    "No stranger came in but the plumber." The servant thought about it and replied.


    "Where did he move? Take us to see? "


    After listening to the police, the servant turned around and looked at Song Bozhi.


    But song Bozhi was holding a coffee cup and looked very relaxed: "I just left at noon, and now I''m back to protect my father and son


    "Song Bozhi, don''t play games with me. Now Feng Qiang has sent dynamite to his enemies. If you don''t want to crush your bones, you''d better cooperate a little. Put away your young master''s airs. We are very busy." The two policemen didn''t give song Bozhi any face, and they had to enter song''s house forcibly, but song Bozhi stopped them.


    "Even if you are a policeman, you can''t break into houses without permission, can you? Feng Qiang hasn''t sent anything here. Go back. "


    Looking at each other, the two policemen couldn''t stand song Bozhi''s unknowing.


    "OK, we''ve already come, but it''s you who don''t cooperate. Something''s wrong then. Don''t worry if we don''t remind you."


    Then they closed the door.


    Song Bozhi smiled coldly, leaning on the door frame and drinking coffee.


    But the two policemen had not gone far, only heard a loud noise, both of them were looking back, but saw the whole villa, which was caught in the fire.


    Although both the Song family and their son deserved it, as police officers, it was their mission to rescue the dead and the wounded. So they made an ambulance call and rushed to the fire at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight p.m.


    Tang Yan took a group of people to his home, but, originally a good set of villas, now has become a ruin.


    The fire brigade has put out the fire, so now the police are going to investigate immediately.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yan sent Feng Shanshan to the banyan garden above.


    Mu Qiyi saw Feng Shanshan''s face and his eyes were red: "do you know how scared I was when I heard the loud noise? I have a hunch that something happened below you. I thought... "


    "I happened to take my child to the sub bureau to send Tang Yan the night off." Feng Shanshan put out her hand and hugged Mu Qiqi. "To be exact, it was my aunt''s words that enlightened me and saved our mother and son." Feng Shanshan turns her eyes to Sheng''s mother.


    "It''s your own good fortune." Sheng mother answers with her child in her arms.


    "Tonight, I may trouble my aunt to take my wife and children in. Now there is a mess outside. I have to go out and clean up the stall first."


    "No trouble, just stay." Sheng''s mother likes to be lively, and Feng''s child is so lovely that she can hold her.


    "How about Mr. Sheng? Not home yet? " Tang Yan asked Mu Qiqi before leaving.


    Since Feng Qiang retaliates, Sheng Xiao should also be one of the targets.


    "It''s still in a meeting, but I''ve called him and I''m on my way back." Mu Qiqi replied, in fact, according to normal times, Sheng Xiao still has half an hour to go home."Call him and try your best to find out the hidden danger of Zhongteng''s safety. Just on the way over, I received a call from my subordinates, and the Song family was not spared."


    "Song Jiang and his son?"


    "To the hospital." Tang Yan said, and asked Feng Shanshan a few words, then, quickly disappeared in the gate of the banyan garden.


    Mu Qiqi has a premonition that this evening, maybe, he will play a life and death war with Feng Qiang.


    As for the sons and fathers of the Song family, it''s better not to die, hanging for half of their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Sheng Xiao was still in the meeting, he had received the news of the explosion. Xu Che seldom went directly into the door and interrupted his meeting on such an occasion.


    We can see the seriousness of the matter.


    Therefore, since Tang Yan''s family accident, Sheng Xiao has stopped all the employees of Xu Che and Zhong Teng from their work and immediately carried out a full range of potential safety hazards investigation.


    Feng Qiang is a madman, so he has to fight back in a crazy way.


    By 8:30 p.m., Zhongteng had not found any abnormality.


    I don''t think Feng Qiang has time to deal with Zhongteng.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao didn''t miss Sheng''s family. In the same way, Sheng Kai and the people below have completely eliminated the potential safety hazards. At present, everything is normal.


    It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Simply, everything is good at home.


    In the office, Sheng Xiao still hasn''t got up to go home. In fact, when he was talking with little things just now, he said he was on the way.


    "President, it''s time to go."


    "Xu Che, do you believe it? I have a hunch that Feng Qiang will be here tonight. " Sheng Xiao turns around and says to Xu Che, "maybe she has been with little things for a long time, and has been infected by this magical power of her body."


    "You mean to stay here tonight? How can I explain to the young lady? "

 Chapter 971

    Now there have been two explosions in Jianchuan, and one of them is a police mansion. When the chief knew about it, he was furious and applied for joint action of multiple departments overnight, just to arrest Feng Qiang.


    In the gap between Tang Yan''s meeting back to Jianchuan, outside the billiards hall, four plain clothes were arranged for watching. As long as Feng Qiang was found to have action, he would report it immediately.


    Not only that, the police decided to arrest Feng Qiang after midnight in order to minimize the threat to innocent people.


    But Feng Qiang has made so many cases. He knew that the police would try their best to arrest him and bring him to justice this time.


    However, he bombed Tang Yan''s house and song''s house. It''s worth thinking about it, but he still needs to bomb Zhongteng building.


    Sheng Xiao is right. Feng Qiang''s final destination is Zhongteng.


    By knowing the terrain nearby, he left the billiards hall when he was in the night. At the moment, he was no longer in the billiards hall. Tang Yan didn''t see through his disguise all day long, but those plain clothes were too shabby to let him know that he had exposed his hiding place.


    "A bunch of idiots, trying to catch me? There are no doors. " At the moment, Feng Qiang, a hunchback old man who is crazy about walking birds, has passed the sight of the police.


    In the garbage collection station not far away, the big guy he transported in the daytime is now hiding in a pile of garbage.


    Zhongteng ''s access control is very strict. This is the conclusion that Feng Qiang lurked around for a few days. Tonight, he will put these big guys on all floors of Zhongteng. Until the morning of tomorrow, he will see the building suddenly falling down and the human flesh flying in the air. The scene must be spectacular.


    He has carefully studied the security system of ZTE. The camera covers almost all areas, except for one place, which is the toilet of each floor.


    In addition, he knew the location of ZTE''s monitoring system.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the streets were becoming sparsely populated, and the slums were quiet.


    Tang Yan divides his subordinates into three groups: one group covers the billiards hall, the other group is responsible for putting on plain clothes to make trouble, and the last group intercepts at the exits outside the billiards hall.


    As soon as the time came, Tang Yan ordered action. Pretending to be a troublemaker, I immediately went to the billiards hall to find brother Cheng''s trouble.


    "Who is the boss here? Come out. Is my brother beaten here today?"


    Several plain clothes stormed into the billiards hall.


    Brother Cheng also immediately got up from the cashier and went to several people and said, "what''s the trouble? I''m not afraid to make trouble here. "


    "My brother was beaten!"


    The two sides jostled.


    "It''s a dry fight, isn''t it?"


    The two sides soon started a physical conflict, two of them plain clothes, also rushed into the billiards hall, but no trace of Feng Qiang was found.


    Taking advantage of the confusion, one of the police carefully searched all the rooms in the billiards hall, including the one with gunpowder, but they did not see Feng Qiang.


    Later, the police sent a letter to Tang Yan: "Tang team, no, Feng Qiang has already run."


    "Arrest Cheng Zhizhong for interrogation." Tang Yan immediately ordered.


    Then, a few plain clothes took out their own documents and framed Cheng Zhizhong.


    "It''s a cop!"


    "Where''s Feng Qiang?" Yaojin takes the lead and punches Cheng Zhizhong in the abdomen.


    "The police are interested in beating people, too?" Cheng Zhizhong spat scornfully, "to tell you the truth, if you want to catch big brother, you are too young. He just left among the guests. What do you policemen do for food? Can''t you see that? Besides, you can''t catch up at all. He''s going to do something big. "


    At this time, the interrogation of Cheng Zhizhong will not yield any results. Tang Yan takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone, and at the same time, he also says to Yaojin, "take it back to the Bureau."


    Immediately, he called Sheng Xiao.


    "Mr. Sheng, have you come home?"


    "I''m still in the crowd." Sheng Xiao sat in a dark office and answered in a low voice, "but Feng Qiang is also here. He''s invading our security system now. I''m watching a good show."


    "I''ll be right here."


    Zhongteng''s security system has been transformed by a professional security team in the United States, which is divided into two parts. The daily control room is on the third basement, while the main system is on the twelfth floor.


    Think, Feng Qiang thought, he thought that he touched the door of Zhongteng, but did not think, at the moment, his every move, are under the surveillance of Sheng Xiao.


    After cutting off all the alarm systems, Feng Qiang began to move things from the truck downstairs to the corridor of Zhongteng like a hardworking bee.


    Every two floors, a small medicine bag is put in the fire box. No one can find it without paying attention.


    And every time he goes to the next floor, Xu Che will follow him and take away the explosives he put down.


    This old man is really energetic. Sheng Xiao doesn''t even see how he opened the door of the monitoring room. There are some ways in the end.Sheng Xiao is looking at the old man''s hard-working work. He doesn''t think of the small thing''s phone, but at this time he calls: "it''s ten o''clock. You haven''t arrived home yet. Won''t you go home tonight?"


    "I want to go back, but I''ll try my best to find out the hidden dangers of ZTE tonight, so I''ll waste time. You go to sleep first."


    Mu Qiqi was silent for a few seconds, as if he sighed and said again, "I know you lied to me. Zhongteng''s employees have been off work for a long time."


    Sheng Xiao helped his forehead. He almost forgot that there was the "traitor" of the Secretary in the office.


    "Seven children......"


    "In fact, you don''t have to lie to me. I won''t stop you from going out to do business. Just tell me when you can go home." Muqi''s voice was very calm. "Although I don''t know what you are like in Zhongteng, I hope you will tell me the truth anyway."


    "Two hours, you look at the time, I will go home." With that, Sheng Xiao hangs up.


    Because Feng Qiang suddenly looked up and seemed to find the monitoring still working.


    He seemed to understand what he didn''t go to the next floor, but walked quickly into the office area.


    Xu Che hurriedly followed, but Feng Qiang, who was hiding behind the door, found that they were in the dark, but moved their hands.


    Feng Qiang is not Xu Che''s opponent, but he is extremely cunning. Knowing that he can''t fight, he immediately hides under his desk.


    Tang Yan also arrived at Zhongteng at this time, and called Sheng Xiao again, because the whole building is dark, where is Sheng Xiao now?


    "Team Tang, you are also here. The monitoring room on the 12th floor has a password of 1224. After you enter, restart the security system, and you can see where Feng Qiang is."


    "How are you doing now?"


    "I''m at the top. Xu Che is chasing Feng Qiang."


    "Let Xu Che be careful. Feng Qiang may have his own weapon." Finish saying, Tang Yan hung up the phone, and pulled out a gun to enter the Zhongteng building.


    He quickly found the location of the corridor and ran straight to the 12th floo

 Chapter 972

    Xu Che chases Feng Qiang, but Feng Qiang is really too cunning. He takes out all the previous experience of mixing roads, which makes Xu Che suffer a lot of dark losses.


    Simply, Xu Che also used a small means, he pretended not to find people, turned to the corridor, and pretended to have been upstairs, in fact, hiding in the corner of the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yan rebooted the security system and the whole building of Zhongteng was restored with lighting.


    Xu Che looks forward, but Feng Qiang has a gun. Hurry up and aim it at his head. "Boy, look if it''s your hand or my gun. Take me to shengxiao."


    Xu Che raised his hand and was about to walk down the stairs. However, Feng Qiang motioned to him not to move: "just go up the stairs."


    Feng Qiang is very defensive. He knows that if he takes the elevator, he may be pulled down. So he asks Xu Che to take the stairs.


    "Be honest, don''t turn around, or you''ll blow your head off with one shot."


    Xu Che looks at Feng Qiang behind him with his eyes. At present, he has no choice but to walk towards the top floor step by step.


    Sheng Xiao has seen Feng Qiang pointing his gun at Xu Che from the surveillance. At this time, Tang Yan has arrived at his office.


    But see Tang Yan put away the gun, walked to Sheng Xiao''s side.


    "Xu Che is hijacked. Feng Qiang should come to see me on the top floor."


    "I''ll stop him from the back." Tang Yan looked at the monitor and said, paying attention to the number of floors, while to Sheng Xiao, "we keep talking."


    "Feng Qiang is very wary. When you go downstairs or block up, there will be footsteps. I''ll go down with you and confuse his audio-visual. We''ll lift eight elevators. I''ll press each floor to stop and disturb Feng Qiang. You can act on your own initiative."


    "Good." Tang Yan sees Sheng Xiao follow him out of the office, and the two move separately.


    At the moment, Xu Che and Tang Yan are 12 floors away from the top floor. According to their speed, Tang Yan goes down eight floors and waits at the entrance of the corridor.


    But maybe there will be a lot of danger after detecting it, so Feng Qiang suddenly changed his attention and asked Xu Che, "do you have a mobile phone?"


    "Yes." Xu Che''s quiet answer.


    "Take it out, call your big president, tell him where we are, let him come down to pick you up, we''ll wait for him here." Feng Qiang leaned against the wall, looked up and down, and occupied the most favorable position.


    Xu Che put down his right hand, took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, and then called Sheng Xiao in front of Feng Qiang.


    "Hello? Xu Che


    "President, I was hijacked by Feng Qiang. Now I''m on the 27th floor. Feng Qiang wants to see you." Xu Che said quietly to Sheng Xiao on the other side of the phone.


    "I''ll be right down." With that, Sheng Xiao hangs up.


    "Are you satisfied?" Xu Che hung up the phone and put it back in his pants pocket


    "It''s Shen Mei''s account. That''s my daughter Feng Qiang." Feng Qiang said in a cold voice.


    "Then you should go to the police station!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. What gives the police clues is your little bride." Feng Qiang said with a face of banditry, "no one who offends me will be better off."


    Soon, someone came down the stairs, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    However, Feng Qiang was very comfortable, and his eyes were shining with pride: "the great man of Jianchuan, you don''t have to listen to me, don''t worry, wait a moment, I''ll send you two back to the West together!"


    Just behind the two, Tang Yan has quietly put out a head.


    It''s just that Feng Qiang''s position is too favorable for him, so Tang Yan can''t show up, let alone get close.


    A moment later, Sheng Xiao, wearing a windbreaker, came down from the upstairs and saw such a scene without any panic.


    "Hands up." As soon as Feng Qiang saw Sheng Xiao, he shouted loudly, "otherwise, I''ll let your little assistant immediately crack his brain."


    "You''ve been hiding for so many days. I thought you were going to fly a plane directly into Zhongteng''s building. Unexpectedly, it''s so shabby." Sheng Xiao stood beside Xu Che, but he did not raise his hand.


    "Less nonsense!"


    "Since you are going to shoot after all, why should I raise my hand?" Sheng Xiao asks Feng Qiang.


    "Don''t think I dare not shoot."


    "Listen to the elevator outside. It''s always on and off. There are many police coming. At this time, they are searching for you everywhere. If you don''t shoot us, how can you keep the money?" Sheng Xiao leaned on the handrail and asked Feng Qiang, "besides, if you hesitate for a second, you will give the police a chance to find you."


    "Sheng Xiao, don''t lie to me here. Do you think I don''t know your trick? You''re not good enough to upset me! "


    "Since you cheated me off, what should I do? I''m wrong. You''re not going to kill us? "


    "I said, my purpose is your woman! As long as you hand over your woman, maybe I can let you go. " Feng Qiang swims between the two with a gun."Then you''d better kill me. Just be direct." Sheng Xiao answers Feng Qiang without hesitation.


    Feng Qiang is distracted by Sheng Xiao, who has neglected to monitor the downstairs. At this time, Sheng Xiao suddenly kicks Xu Che''s foot.


    Feng Qiang shouted at once, "don''t move. Do you want to die?"


    That is, at this critical moment, Tang Yan stepped up the steps and fired a shot directly at Feng Qiang''s arm.


    Hearing the sound of the gun landing, Feng Qiang wanted to reach for it, but was kicked downstairs by Sheng Xiao.


    Feng Qiangfeng turns around and wants to escape, but Tang Yan pounces on him directly and presses him on the ground.


    Then Tang Yan took out the shackles from his pants pocket and put Feng Qiang in the Shackles: "I''ll take you, the murderer, to justice now."


    "Officer Tang, do you think you won...?"


    With that, Feng Qiang felt a switch from his pocket. He heard only a drop, and they were shocked


    I should have known that this old thing is hiding something.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, 11:30 midnight.


    It''s half an hour before Sheng Xiao says it''s time to go home.


    Looking at the time anxiously, Mu Qiqi paced back and forth in the living room until Xu Che called and heard that Sheng Xiao, Tang Yan and himself were all in the hospital at the moment.


    After hearing mu777, his face changed.


    Hurry to ask Sheng Fu: "Dad, you take us to the hospital, Xiao Xiao is in the hospital."


    Look at Mu 77. They are all crying. Where can Sheng Fu refuse: "let''s go, go upstairs and get dressed first."


    Mu Qiji is in a hurry and then goes downstairs quickly.


    Feng Shanshan gave the child to Sheng''s mother and went to the hospital with her.


    Two women, the mood that calls a complex.


    In my heart, I thought, what should I do if I am critically ill, seriously injured or disabled?

 Chapter 973

    Soon, they were sent to the hospital. Feng Shanshan gave up. After all, they had already given birth to children. They were light, but mu Qiqi was heavy and had to leave by force, which scared Sheng Fu.


    "Seven, slow down."


    Mu Qiqi went to the emergency department and the emergency room next to him. Finally, he saw three men in the doctor''s office.


    At the moment, the doctor is dressing the wound on the back of Sheng Xiao''s hand.


    Tang Yan and Xu Che also suffered some minor injuries to varying degrees, but they were not serious.


    But Feng Qiang, on the spot, blew up, blood and flesh blurred.


    The second of the explosion, Tang Yan threw Feng Qiang under the stairs, so although there was an explosion, the three were not affected.


    "Wuwu Finally I found you. " Mu777 immediately pounced in, the body a soft, almost kneeling in front of Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao quickly catches her with her injured hand: "how can it be so urgent?"


    "It''s all in the hospital. Can I not worry?" Muqi burst into tears, "I thought you were sent to the operating room and rescued."


    Sheng Xiao turns to look at Xu Che, and Xu Che turns to look out the door.


    He''s innocent too, okay? Because his wife is young, he has no chance to say the next word.


    "Only this one was hurt." Sheng Xiao released a hand to show her, "get up quickly, you are dead again."


    Mu Qiqi seems to be uneasy. He checks all over again. This time, he nods: "it''s OK. It''s really OK."


    It turns out that when this thing is in disorder, it will cry like a child.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao hugged her and walked out of the doctor''s office: "go home..."


    "But your injury..."


    Feng Shanshan was standing at the door, looking at several people who could still talk and laugh, only thought it was a dream.


    Tang Yan turns around and sees Feng Shanshan behind her. She smiles at her hard and signals that she is only slightly injured in her foot.


    But Feng Shanshan rushed to him and beat and scolded him.


    This one-on-one pair is not too meat.


    Now, Xu Che is the only one left in the office. The doctor on duty looks at him with his arms around him and says, "how old are you? How can you learn from the fight between the two just now? Does your parents care? "


    Xu Che looked around and made sure that what the doctor said was himself. Then he took out his certificate and handed it to the doctor.


    When the female doctor looked at it, she was a little embarrassed: "I can''t see it at all. It''s really brilliant. Ha ha So, do you have a girlfriend to pick it up? "


    Xu Che shook his head and handed his hand to the doctor: "bandage me."


    "Good." The female doctor is very embarrassed to let Xu Che sit down.


    After the wound was bandaged, several people came out of the hospital. Because Tang Yan had to deal with the follow-up, he gave Feng Shanshan to Mu 772: "tomorrow morning, I will pick up their mother and son."


    Feng Shanshan had tears in her eyes and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "I want to see you when my baby is hungry. I am obedient. Now Feng Qiang is dead. The danger has been relieved." Tang Yan insisted that she should not follow.


    Feng Shanshan had no choice but to give up. But this evening, I''m afraid I won''t see this man again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the explosion of Zhongteng, Feng Qiang was killed. The police are doing further rehabilitation work. Of course, with regard to Feng Qiang''s death, because Zhongteng has monitoring, it can be directly handed back to the Bureau for summary and settlement.


    "Such a fierce bandit is a pervert. He has done so many things and left himself dead. He deserves it." While collecting Feng Qiang''s body tissues, Bruce Lee cursed, "how many days have we not slept?"


    "Clean up early and let it be the same here. Tomorrow''s Zhongteng employees have to go to work. Do you want to let other women employees come in and see feng Qiang''s scorched body tissue?"


    "I''d better not. I can''t bear the responsibility for scaring those little sisters!"


    Police and forensic team members are stepping up their work and cleaning up the scene.


    All the explosives collected by Xu Che were handed over to the police.


    "Tang team, some words, we say privately, why didn''t we clean up the father and son of Song family?"


    "How are they?" Tang Yan is busy. At this time, she has no time to care for the two.


    "As a father, all the bad things are done, but he is safe. Instead, his son, song Bozhi, has his right leg cut off directly. He will live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life." Bruce Lee tut twice.


    "That''s a pity!" Tang Yan laments that although he is a criminal police officer, he really hates the father and son of the Song family. Now that Feng Qiang is dead, the Song family is not so easy to be liquidated.


    If Feng Qiang is caught alive, Song Jiang will not run away sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, one o''clock in the morning.


    Several people came back from the hospital in great distress. As soon as they got home, Sheng Xiao said to his parents, "it''s OK. It''s just a slight injury. Zhongteng''s police know about the aftermath, so don''t worry."Sheng''s mother gave Feng Shanshan the child and stared at him: "who cares about your life and death? You see you scared seven seven seven, comfort her well. "


    Sheng Xiao chuckles, handsome without waves. Even if he is very embarrassed, his heroism will not be damaged: "let''s go, go back to the room."


    Mu777 did not slow down God from fear, but his body was taken upstairs by Sheng Xiao.


    After returning to the room, Sheng Xiao takes off his coat, and Mu Qiqi immediately responds, "I''ll go to the bathroom to let you have water."


    Sheng Xiao reaches out to stop her and presses her shoulder: "no, I''ll go myself."


    "You can''t touch it..." Before the word "water" was spoken, Sheng Xiao''s kiss had fallen.


    At first, he knew to restrain gentleness, but gradually, his inner desire was aroused. Otherwise, if he was pregnant, maybe he had already started.


    "It''s a lot bigger here."


    After exciting kiss, Sheng Xiao holds Mu Qiqi and says like a joke.


    "You are still in the mood to say this. What is the scene tonight? Why did you all hang up the lottery, Feng Qiang? "


    Sheng Xiao arranges his shirt and replies to Mu Qiqi: "he''s dead. He''s blown to pieces. After that, he can''t come to our trouble again."


    "Really?" Mu777 half believed, "are you lying to me? If there were to be an explosion, you wouldn''t be able to walk away. "


    "This time, I really didn''t cheat you." After that, Sheng Xiao sat on the sofa and pulled the little thing onto his leg and sat down, "I just saw you crying. I don''t think I''m worthy of being your husband."


    "Nonsense." Mu777 immediately covered his mouth, "there is no one in the world who hurts me more than you."


    Two people held quietly for a while, Sheng Xiao suddenly asked Mu 77: "the birthday is coming, what is your wish this time?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head, and then suddenly bowed his head and said, "I just want to unload the goods quickly. I hope this little guy will come out early, but now I''m worried about what moth will come out of the Song family."

 Chapter 974

    "No matter how energetic Song Jiang is, it''s impossible for Song family to make trouble just after the explosion. Besides, Feng Qiang''s affairs need to be investigated deeply, and Song Jiang must know how to restrain." Sheng Xiao asked, lighting Mu''s nose, "do you know?"


    "Song Jiang has done his own evil, and he has dug his son and daughter all over. If I were him, I would have killed myself."


    It''s just a one-sided idea of Muqi. People in Song Jiang never think so.


    Even if song Bozhi''s right leg is gone this time, he also thinks that on the way of revenge, how can he not sacrifice?


    "I don''t believe that people like Song Jiang, who are making waves under the banner of revenge, are reckless for their rights and desires, even their own children, and what will happen to them."


    "Believe it or not, you always want me to take a bath first? Well? "


    After hearing this, mu777 gets up from Sheng Xiao''s leg. Without the disaster of Feng Qiang, she should be able to sleep safely tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan hospital, the next morning.


    Song Bozhi fell asleep in bed after amputation. Until now, he just woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, the first person he saw was not his father, Song Jiang, but his sister, song Qiaozhi, whom he had despised.


    But I saw her in a white gown, following the surgeon around.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Song Bozhi opens his mouth, but can''t say anything. Song Qiaozhi quickly puts down the case data and moistens his lips. Song Bozhi feels that his voice has improved.


    "I Why, can''t you move? "


    Song Qiaozhi stood up straight and looked at the position of his right leg. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    How clever is song Bozhi? Looking at her expression, I knew that things would not be easy, so I tried my best to support my head and saw my lower body.


    Later, he opened his eyes wide and fell down. For a while, he couldn''t accept: "I What about the legs? "


    "Brother, don''t do that. Now the technology is so developed, you can still stand up and walk in the future, but you have less right leg."


    "Just missing the right leg?" Song Bozhi got a positive answer and almost went mad. "What''s the difference between me and the junkie now?"


    "Brother, don''t do that."


    "Where''s dad? Where''s dad? " Song Bozhi looks around.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him, but I know he''s OK." Song Qiaozhi replied patiently, "now Feng Qiang''s affairs are very big. Maybe he went back to preside over the overall situation."


    After hearing this, song Bozhi had no expression on his face, just a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "come on, don''t come to see me again."


    "Big brother......"


    "You are Sheng''s daughter-in-law now. What else do you need to call me big brother? Besides, is there a big brother with disability like me? I''m not your big brother. I''ve always looked down on you. Don''t be amorous. "


    Song Qiaozhi knows how strong song Bozhi''s self-esteem is, so she doesn''t have to. She is an obstetrician. She came here simply to know if there is anything she can help, because she deeply knows that their father is a beast.


    However, seeing song Bozhi so miserable, song Qiaozhi could only sigh, and then, together with other doctors, walked out of song Bozhi''s ward.


    Song Bozhi could not accept the pain of losing his right leg, so he picked up the cell phone on the bedside table and called Song Jiang.


    Because of the explosion, the screen of the mobile phone was broken.


    But he called three times in a row, and Song Jiang didn''t get through. The last time, Song Jiang''s urgent voice came: "son, are you awake?"


    "I''m awake. Where are you?"


    "I''m at home, and now Asian businessmen are in a mess. If you''re injured, someone must preside over the overall situation, right?"


    "So now that your son doesn''t have his right leg, you can go back to work like a nobody?" Song Bozhi feels unbelievable.


    "Otherwise, my twenty years of hard work will be totally destroyed! I don''t want to tell you. You have a good rest. " With that, Song Jiang hung up.


    In peacetime, the father who asked for help was totally two-fold. Song Bozhi even felt that what he lost might not be his legs, but Song Jiang''s love.


    Yes, a son without legs is a piece of broken pieces, which is not as easy to use as before.


    But who gave it to?


    For a moment, song Bozhi wanted to call the police and die with Song Jiang.


    But on second thought, he thought it was not worth it. If he wanted to die, he would let the old man die himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon that day, in the TV news, it took ten minutes to broadcast the arrest of Feng Qiang.


    All in all, it has been fried into meat foam.


    It''s just that Feng Qiang has a lot to do with it, especially making trouble in the crowd at last, which is just beyond the imagination of the audience. This man is not only ferocious, but also mentally disabled.


    Zhongteng also issued a notice later. This time, it cooperated with the police to arrest Feng Qiang without any casualties. Moreover, Zhongteng also resumed normal operation.The police announced the resolution of the case, including the previous Lou Zhao case and the subsequent two bombings.


    It''s a pity that the director failed to seize the loophole and clean up Songjiang.


    In Jianchuan branch, the director stood in front of his desk and said to Tang Yan, "this action of arresting Feng Qiang has hurt you. Your house and your newborn son are waiting for you to settle down. I''ll give you a week''s holiday."


    "Nine Bureau people, don''t look down? Along the line of Feng Qiang, you can follow the lead and find out the Song River sooner or later. " Tang Yan feels unwilling. After all, Feng Qiang is a character who is provoked by the Song family. No one can guarantee that Song Jiang will be honest.


    "The people of the ninth innings, knowing the proper measure, just let your leave go!" The chief waved his hand. For a while, he couldn''t control the later affairs. The Song family''s problems could not be solved overnight.


    "Yes, chief." Tang Yan made a salute to the director, and was ready to go out from the director''s office, but when he came to the door, he was stopped by the director.


    "Tang Yan, this time I intend to promote a person to be a vice Bureau, but I am optimistic about you. You are more than 30 years old. If you want to fight ahead, leave it to the new people to do it. You should also sit in the back and be the commander. Your son is just born, and you have to think about your son. "


    To change to the past, Tang Yan will definitely refuse.


    He is not suitable for officialdom, and he likes to investigate cases freely on the front line.


    This time, though, it''s different.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    "OK, there will be a group of new students coming to practice soon. Take them with you. One of them is very good. He is the grandson of the Lin family. I don''t care about his family background, but integrate his achievements in the police school." Director pointed at Tang Yan''s serious way.

 Chapter 975

    He''s heard about it, limu''an.


    If it''s a good seedling, I''ll know when I meet you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Tang Yan went to the banyan garden and took Feng Shanshan''s mother and son home. It''s just that the nest of the following two people has been bombed so badly that Tang Yan decides to take Feng Shanshan and his son to Professor Tang''s house for a few days, wait until the house is repaired again, and then return home with his wife and children.


    "What? Even if there are two more people, banyan garden can live! " Sheng''s mother kept a family of three. She thought it was crowded and convenient for her aunt five to take care of her.


    However, Feng Shanshan and his wife still know how to be measured, which is enough to nag. It''s still not appropriate to live here.


    "Aunt, I really thank you for this time, but I''m really sorry to continue to disturb you." Feng Shanshan held the baby and said to Sheng''s mother with some guilt, "we will often come to see you in the future."


    "In that case, all right." Sheng''s mother did not continue to force her family to leave the banyan garden.


    Tang Yan holds his son in one hand and his wife in the other hand. The three have no luggage.


    "Follow me, you really suffer."


    "I don''t think it''s suffering." Feng Shanshan held his arm and smiled. "Once upon a time, when I was alone, I just wanted to be free and felt that my feelings and my family were tired. But now, with your children, I can realize how precious it is for my family to be safe and happy together."


    Tang Yan holds her son in one hand and encircles her in the other: "so, I want to tell you a good news. The director intends to give me the vice Bureau. I want to give you a more stable life, and I want to hire a nanny to help you, so I promised. When my son is older, I hope you can accomplish all the dreams and things you didn''t accomplish before. I don''t want you to give up your life because you have to take care of the children and me. "


    Feng Shanshan listened and her eyes were red: "is that my congratulations in advance? Tang vice Bureau. "


    "Fool." A family of three went to Professor Tang''s house. He had been hospitalized for surgery before, but he just went home.


    However, to see his nephew harvest happiness, Professor Tang also felt that there was no regret in this life


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after Feng Qiang''s case, Jianchuan gradually returned to calm.


    Because of Feng Qiang''s involvement, the Song family now has no business in Asia. Even if Song Jiang wants to force a reversal and Lou''s pressure, he feels extremely hard.


    After playing for so long, he didn''t get anything. Instead, he lost his children and hurt the foundation of the Asian businessman.


    Just think about it, Song Jiang also feels uncomfortable.


    At this time, song Bozhi has been lying in the hospital for three days, but he, as a father, dare not go to see at a glance.


    Because he knows his son''s character, but he can''t help it now. Song Bozhi is disabled. For him, it''s a burden. He doesn''t need a disabled son now, because it will prevent him from seeking revenge from the Shen family.


    It''s revenge, but the Shen family didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, because Sheng Xiao alone can block thousands of troops. According to the current situation of the Song family, if we continue to fight with Sheng Xiao, we are afraid that the Song family will not survive until the beginning of next year.


    So, he plans to continue to follow up the line of Liang Fu. After all, he has done so much for Liang Fu.


    As for Asian businessmen, there is American finance.


    Now in such a situation, song Bozhi plans to find professionals to do fund supervision and financial management, in order to fight with Sheng Xiao and save his final strength.


    However, what Song Jiang didn''t expect was that song Bozhi disappeared from the hospital.


    It was the nurse who found the missing person and called him to confirm his whereabouts. At this time, Song Jiang found that song Bozhi had been planning to escape for three days.


    Song Jiang goes to the hospital to go through the formalities. When he meets song Qiaozhi, the father and daughter will meet again, which is the enemy.


    At first, song Qiaozhi had nothing to say to Song Jiang. However, just as the two passed by, Song Jiang suddenly grabbed her and said, "did you hide your brother?"


    Song Qiaozhi pushes Song Jiang''s hand away, and then answers him, "I always thought that even if you don''t care about our daughters, you always care about big brother, the son. However, from the fact that you haven''t been here for four days since he was hospitalized, I can see that his place in your heart is just like mine."


    "It''s just a piece of chess."


    "He is clear in his mind, so you have made your own choice. Since you don''t care about his life or death, why do you pretend to be like this? Take care, Mr Song. "


    With that, song Qiaozhi skirted Songjiang cleanly.


    Song Bozhi will come back, but at that time, he was not the pawn in Song Jiang''s hand.


    As Sheng Xiao expected, the Song family now has no time to take care of themselves, so it is impossible to create new affairs.


    Even if Song Jiang has this energy, he has no such ability.


    Asian businessmen are now being pushed back by Jianchuan''s old education industry.


    Song Bozhi, like other rumors, disappeared in Jianchuan, regardless of the lives and deaths of Asian businessmen. As a result, Asian businessmen announced their delisting, and a new team took over the follow-up operation.This indirectly shows the predicament of Songjiang now.


    On the other hand, Tang Yan''s promotion has been put on the agenda. In fact, according to his qualifications, it has been more than enough to be a vice Bureau, but he has been rebellious before.


    Now that he has a wife and children, he has also put away the thoughts of prodigal children and wants to give his wife and children the best family atmosphere.


    A month later, the trainee police will report to the branch.


    The director asked him to bring new people. He was not interested in anything else. Lin mu''an wanted to have a good experience.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Feng Qiang and Song Jiang did not make trouble, life seems to have suddenly returned to the former calm.


    Mu777 is still at home and ready to give birth.


    In order to spend more time with the little things, Sheng Xiao not only throws Huang Yao''s work out, but also divides Zhong Teng''s work into half to Shen Jianchuan.


    Shen Jianchuan, the father-in-law, is considerate.


    Knowing that her daughter can''t live without her son-in-law, she volunteered, passed the resolution of the board of directors, and became one of the vice presidents of Zhongteng.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiao has only half a day''s work every day. In the rest of the day, he can accompany Mu Qi at home to tell stories, do prenatal education, and even pick out clothes for the children and decorate the baby room.


    Sometimes even he himself would be in a trance. He never thought that he would have such a day.


    Meticulous to pinch feet for small things, go to the bathroom and stick anti-skid mats.


    If we let outsiders know that Sheng Xiao, who is building Sichuan with boundless scenery, has such a high level of wife and slaves at home, we still don''t know how many people''s glasses will be broken.


    Think about it. Sheng Xiao sighs, but he goes upstairs with his favorite fruit.


    Who makes him like it?

 Chapter 976

    When Muqi was nine months pregnant, she rarely went out for activities, but she would also go to some training courses with Sheng Xiao, new parents.


    But it''s strange that Muqi is a doctor. But she can reflect the characteristics of science students in parenting. Sheng Xiao has learned many things. She has to learn them several times. Is she really more stupid than Xiao?


    Whether it''s dressing a child, keeping the baby wet, or even bathing a child, she can reflect the clumsiness of a science student.


    "Why can''t I go to school?"


    Sheng Xiaoni sat on the side with her hand: "when the baby is born, there is no room for you to hold it. My mother and aunt five, Shen''s second aunt and old man, and Sheng''s a lot of people, do you think you can hold the baby?"


    "I can''t hold my baby. What am I born to do?"


    "You sit on your moon."


    "Your implication is that everyone will like children, just ignore me."


    The woman in the late pregnancy, the mood comes very fast, this, Sheng Xiao has deep experience. If you don''t pay attention to your words a little, you may be misinterpreted by this thing, such as now.


    "I mean, everyone will help you with your hard work. You are only in your early twenties, so you must recover and take good care of yourself."


    "That''s about it."


    Mu Qiqi is satisfied. He sits on the sofa and watches Xiao master review his clothes again.


    Recently, the baby''s fetal movement is very severe. I don''t know if it''s because Aunt Wu has fed too much. Muqi always thinks that if the skin baby can''t reach the expected delivery date, it will come out ahead of time.


    There is a family''s careful care, of course, she does not worry about the baby after birth, no one to take care of, she is simply afraid of the birth of children, whether it is a natural birth or a caesarean section.


    Even now it can be painless, but a month after birth, it is hell.


    Don''t look at her dissection. It''s just a matter of a moment when she starts cutting and cuts other people''s belly. But the object is lying on the hospital bed, which makes her back cool.


    At first, she insisted on this baby, because considering that Xiao Ye is in his early thirties, children of the same age have gone to primary school.


    If you really wait until her 26, isn''t Xiaoye the only old man?


    They have been together for so many years, and he has always paid for her behind her back. She has done nothing for him except for making some little things, so this child is her ultimate gift.


    At night, it snowed in Jianchuan.


    Looking at the snowflakes floating outside, Mu Qiqi felt a little strange.


    After going home, she drank the chicken soup stewed by five aunts. Soon after lying down, she felt something was wrong.


    "Xiao Xiao, I hurt It hurt for a while. The baby should be born ahead of time. "


    Sheng Xiaocai just sat down, heard her cry, and hurriedly got up: "I will contact the hospital immediately."


    Mu Qiqi nodded busily.


    Sheng Xiao hurriedly goes downstairs, informs Sheng Fu to drive, the family changes clothes to take the thing, anxiously sent the small thing to the hospital.


    Because it''s the first birth and the pain lasts a long time, Mu Qiqi has been in the hospital for several hours, but because of the whole family and Sheng Xiao around, Mu Qiqi doesn''t feel so hard.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the time of mu777''s pain was shortened by about five minutes. After the midwifery nurse checked, she said to Sheng Mu: "now we send the puerpera to the delivery room. Although the family members can accompany her, in order not to cause the tension of the puerpera, you can leave a person with you. It''s better to be the husband."


    With the aggravation of the pains, Muqi knew that the baby was coming out soon, so she reminded herself that she must keep her strength, or she would be very hard to give birth.


    "Eight, you''re in there with little seven. She''s fighting for you." Sheng mother patted Sheng Xiao on the shoulder.


    Sheng Xiao doesn''t have a suit or shoes at the moment. Because he is in a hurry, he only wears a dark blue turtleneck.


    Hearing the cry of the little thing in the delivery room, he was so nervous that he hurriedly went to do aseptic treatment. Then, he followed the nurse into the delivery room.


    Because of the pain, Muqi''s body, has been out of layers of sweat.


    Sheng Xiao sits beside Mu Qiqi, and encircles her head with his arm: "it really hurts. Just bite my arm."


    "Wuwu, I don''t want you to look at me so ugly here." Mu777 has some resistance.


    "I''ve seen what you look like, but at this time, you''re not ugly at all." Sheng Xiao whispered, "do you want to know when I like you?"


    Mu Qiqi''s attention was really attracted by this topic.


    "For the first time, you took off my pants in the hospital in the town, remember? At that time, when I was injured and in a coma, I saw you half asleep and half awake, and thought that the courage of this thing was really fat. From then on, I will remember you. ""When I heard that you were sold by my uncle, my first reaction was that you touched my body, that is, my things. No one can sell my things."


    "After all, it''s just getting deeper and deeper."


    After hearing this, mu777 forgot to record the frequency of the pains and asked, "did you like me when I was secretly in love with you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You are so treacherous." Muqi stared at him with pain. "But I''m such a little girl. I''m abandoned. I don''t match you at all. Why do you like me?"


    "This Who knows? Like is like, I never against the heart Sheng Xiao played with her sweaty hair.


    "When I have a baby, next year, will you take me abroad to ski and take me everywhere to see the aurora?"


    "I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    The doctors and nurses in the delivery room have not seen such a warm scene for a long time. Of course, they also know who is the person who is giving birth now, and who is the person accompanying the delivery.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the delivery room, Sheng''s mother walked back and forth: "why hasn''t she been born? It''s been two hours... "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The old eight is in there and will take care of Xiaoqi''s mood." Sheng Fu hurriedly advised.


    "You men don''t understand." Sheng mother sat on the chair nervously and sighed, "poor little seven..."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. My family is with Xiaoqi."


    Where can Sheng Mu listen now?


    Although the eighth child is inside, she knows how dangerous it is for a woman to have a baby.


    Half an hour later, Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao''s first baby are finally born.


    I was born fat and fat. That''s why I used so much energy of mu777. Aunt Wu took good care of me.

 Chapter 977

    Mu777 exhausted her energy and lay on the bed. At the moment when the baby was born, she felt that her soul was almost out of her body and the whole person was sublimated.


    She''s a mother.


    And the man around him, holding Muqi''s hand tightly, knew that the child was born. He didn''t go to see the child for the first time, but he said a word in Muqi''s ear: "after that, you can''t have another child. I won''t allow it. We need a daughter."


    "And congratulations, little thing, you''re a mother."


    Mu Qibiao looks at Sheng Xiao, exhausted to the extreme, but she can really see the red eyes of this man.


    It was a real love for her.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Sheng, on being a father."


    "Do novice dads hold their children?" After the doctor has handled the baby, ask the nurse to wrap her up.


    "No, please take it out. I just want to accompany my big baby now."


    Sheng Xiao lowers his head and kisses Mu Qi on his head.


    "Sweating There''s a smell. "


    "I don''t, I will never."


    Therefore, neither husband nor wife has seen their daughter face to face.


    The nurse held the baby directly out of the delivery room. The first one that came up was Sheng Mu: "oh my little heart, I''m grandma."


    The nurse was amused by Sheng''s mother''s appearance and said: "the baby is very healthy and loud. I haven''t seen such a beautiful baby for a long time. Although it was born prematurely, it didn''t lose to the term baby at all."


    "Thank you, nurse. How is the mother of the child?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s brave, in good shape, just tired." With a smile, the nurse turned back to the delivery room. Soon afterwards, Muqi was also sent out of the delivery room.


    Sheng''s mother hurriedly gathered up and looked at Mu Qiqi with heartache: "Xiaoqi, have a good rest, it''s hard."


    Mu Qiqi smiled exhausted, then lost consciousness.


    Sheng Xiao follows him all the way. He doesn''t close his eyes. It seems that in his eyes, the little thing always occupies the most position. Nobody else can put it in.


    "Eight, seven sleeps, and you come to see your daughter."


    Sheng Xiao sits beside the hospital bed and ignores Sheng''s mother''s cry, because he can''t forget the whole process of small things production.


    "Mom, you want me to be quiet with her for a while."


    Sheng''s mother can understand her son''s feelings for Xiaoqi, and she says, "OK, I''ll take the baby out first, but the baby will be suckling later."


    ¡­¡­


    It will soon light up. For Sheng''s family, this night is worth remembering.


    Later, the production of Muqi hurriedly informed the old men of Sheng and Shen families, which made the two old men very happy. Even though Sheng was still ill, he couldn''t care so much. Sheng Kai drove him to the hospital directly.


    Mu Qiqi wakes up after two hours of sleepiness and recovers a lot of spirit. However, all kinds of post natal pain also come as promised.


    She also saw her daughter and Xiao Xiao two hours later.


    Because of the need to feed, so, she carefully in her arms.


    Sheng''s mother leans her arm on her at this time: "my child has been torturing you for so long, and I''m so angry that I won''t hold my daughter until now."


    "Mommy, maybe Xiao Xiao isn''t used to the change of identity."


    "He''s my son. I know him better than anyone else. In his heart, even when his blood related daughter is born, he still loves you the most." Sheng''s mother said with a smile, "by the way, who takes the baby''s name?"


    "Before Xiao Xiao said, let my Grandpa take it." Mu Qiqi looks down at a little baby who is sucking, and shows a very different smile. "It seems that you can''t call Sheng batian."


    After a while, Sheng Xiao comes back from the bathroom and sees that the little thing is feeding milk. He asks aunt Wu if the chicken soup for Muqi is hot.


    Mu777 looked at the baby, and looked at Sheng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao."


    "Well?"


    "You hug your daughter. I want to see you hug her."


    Sheng Xiao takes a look at her and sighs. Then she goes to her side and takes the baby in her swaddling clothes.


    But this kind of picture, Mu Qiqi saw one eye, red eye socket.


    "I finally got it."


    "Hungry or not?"


    Sheng Xiao holds his daughter in his arms, but he still remembers it.


    "I''m not hungry..." Mu Qiqi feels warm and helpless. Is this man really necessary?


    Soon, the two old men came and the ward became busy.


    "Where is my great granddaughter? Let me see... "


    "Let me first, I first!" Two old men quarreled. At this time, Mu Qiqi gave a light cough.


    A group of people, of course, were thrown out of the ward.


    At the door of the room, Shen Jianchuan sticks his head out. When all the people rush to see the children, his father''s first thought is his own daughter."Dad..."


    "How are you?" Shen Jianchuan felt her palm and found it was warm, which was reassuring.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You don''t know what your son-in-law looks like?" Mu777 gestured to the man next to him with his chin.


    "If he hadn''t hurt you so much, I wouldn''t have agreed with you to have a baby so young." Shen Jianchuan said softly, "if your mommy is still there, you should be glad to see this scene, right?"


    "Dad, I can''t stand being a grandfather like you."


    Shen Jianchuan patted the back of Muqi''s hand and felt comforted: "recover well. You can''t be careless while sitting on the moon."


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t feel well, your son-in-law will be the first to find out." Mu Qiqi looks at Sheng Xiao''s smelly face and chuckles.


    "Then take a good rest and dad will go out."


    "Go and see your granddaughter."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded and took the door with him when he left.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiqi hurriedly grabbed Sheng Xiao''s hand and said, "he who has you as a father is angry with his daughter."


    Sheng Xiao sat at the window of mu777, holding her hand and said, "you should think that I am sick. Your daughter is a piece of meat that falls off your body, but you are my meat. You hurt me and you hurt me."


    "I can''t help you, but I don''t know what name Grandpa will give his daughter."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, it''s really bustling.


    Or because this is the top obstetric hospital and VIP suite, who will allow a group of people to grab the baby?


    Sheng Laozi is not easy to hold for a few minutes. Before he becomes addicted, he is accepted by Shen Laozi.


    The little guy didn''t recognize his life at all. He opened his small eyes and looked at these strange old people.


    "Old Shen said on July 7 that you have to take the name of the little guy. Please give it to me."


    Sheng''s mother suddenly said to old man Shen.


    But Sheng was not convinced: "I also want to take it."


    "In this way, Mr. Shen takes a big name. Dad, you take a baby''s name."


    The two old men looked at each other, which was satisfactory.

 Chapter 978

    "I''ve already named little baby." "It''s called Sheng Qingwan. She''s gorgeous. She''ll be my parents'' cotton padded jacket in the future. Don''t take a scalpel like your mother all day long," he said cheerfully


    People of the older generation care about the meaning of naming.


    Mr. Sheng is satisfied with the name.


    "At last, it''s a little bit of a standard. Since there''s a big name, I''ll take a small one. It''s called An''an. It''s simpler. I hope she''ll be safe all the time."


    In this way, the name of the daughter was set by two old men.


    It seems that Mu Qiqi did not give birth to his own daughter and Sheng Xiao''s daughter, but gave birth to a daughter for everyone.


    Because after her daughter was born, she didn''t hold her baby except for the time of feeding.


    What to check your child''s body, change his diaper, and put on his clothes are all rushed to do.


    No wonder, Xiao Ye didn''t let her study so carefully at the beginning.


    However, Sheng Xiao is happy to see this result.


    All in all, for three consecutive days after the birth of the child, the ward was bustling.


    It was also three days later that Feng Shanshan settled down his son and came to look at Mu 77.


    "How are you feeling?" Feng Shanshan saw her sitting on the bed and couldn''t help asking, "is there a kind of feeling that standing also wants to sleep?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s easy for you to have your family around for everything but feeding." Feng Shanshan pushed her head enviously. "We are two kinds of lives."


    "But you don''t think you''re tired at all, do you?"


    Because the birth of a beloved man''s children, that sense of happiness, at any time, filled in the hearts of two women.


    "Don''t you get what you want now?"


    It''s hard to see that her daughter sleeps sweetly in her arms. Muqi is really satisfied because it''s amazing. The blood of her and Xiaoxiao flows in this child. No wonder that children are the ties between parents.


    "Tut Tut, look how you laugh." Feng Shanshan couldn''t see it anymore. In addition, Sheng Xiao also entered the ward. So Feng Shanshan made an excuse to leave the room for the family of three.


    "Mommy and five aunts are back?"


    "Well, it''s finally quiet." Sheng Xiao takes off his coat, hangs it on the hanger, and goes to the mother and daughter.


    At this time, Mu Qi coughed a few times, and Sheng Xiao immediately put the prepared blanket on Mu Qi''s body: "who is afflicted if you want to catch a cold?"


    "Xiao Xiao, do you think your daughter is like you or me?"


    "A daughter is like a father. It''s natural." Sheng Xiaohuan answers, "but I hope she is like you..."


    "This is our daughter." Mu Qiqi laughs like a child, because at this moment, it is the picture she has been looking forward to for a long time. She holds the child while Sheng Xiao holds her.


    It''s said that after a woman has a baby, she will become gentle, and so it is.


    "Lean on me to sleep for a while. When I wake up, I will ask you for milk." Sheng Xiao said in a low voice over her head, "although, I also want to taste it. What''s the taste..."


    "Not serious." Although Mu Qiqi scolded her, she was still full of sleepiness in this safe embrace.


    See this, Sheng Xiao tightens his arm.


    Especially looking at the woman in her arms, because she has little rest to feed her baby.


    He would like to call Sheng Mu right away. After that, he only fed formula to this little thing.


    This night, there was only one family of three in the hospital. Although exhausted, they lived in line with the dream of Muqi. In fact, she knew that Xiaoxiao had less time to rest than her.


    When she is nursing, Sheng Xiao needs help. When she is sleeping, Sheng Xiao needs to look after her mother and son.


    Think of this, she can''t help but hold Sheng Xiao''s waist: "these days are thin."


    "Heartache?" Sheng Xiaohuan asked her.


    "Well."


    "I''m also distressed, so I''ll have a ligation when you leave the hospital."


    Boy, he is determined not to ask again.


    One is enough


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan''s night is still snowing, but tonight''s Shen family is also extraordinary.


    Because no one expected that the second son of Shen family would be taken away by the discipline inspection personnel in the evening. At that time, the old man was eating at Sheng''s house. Huang Yu saw this, and the whole person was flustered.


    Did her husband really make a mistake? It can''t be. He''s always clean.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yu immediately went to Shen Jianchuan: "eldest brother......"


    "I already know. Don''t tell Dad about it for the time being. I''ll trust the relationship to find out what it''s about." Shen Jianchuan appeases Huang Yu. "It''s no use worrying now."


    "Well, I''ll calm down first, but the second in my family has always been a rule. I don''t believe that he is that kind of person."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear." So, at night, Shen Jianchuan left the Shen family wearing a black hood.He naturally believes in his brother.


    The other side must know that Sheng Laoba has no time to go out to make a fuss, so he chose such an opportunity to deal with the Shen family. He also doesn''t know where the other side''s way is. He must first touch the bottom of the water.


    The old man is a guest at Sheng''s house, but he hasn''t got the news yet, but sooner or later.


    I hope it''s not too exciting for him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianchuan still made a phone call to Sheng Xiao: "little seven, you pay more attention to the safety of your mother and daughter. Your second uncle was taken away in the evening for investigation. I don''t know what happened to Song family."


    "People are taken away?"


    "For an hour, if there is something wrong with the second child, maybe Zhongteng will have someone come to check it, and you should do a good job."


    "You can rest assured that Zhongteng can stand any investigation." Originally, there was no economic connection between Zhongteng and Shen family.


    Even though the outside world spread Zhongteng to be closely connected with the Shen family, as long as Sheng Xiao and the Shen family knew it, it was true and false.


    However, Song Jiang chose to liquidate at this time because he knew that he had just got his daughter and came out to fight infinitely?


    That''s too small of him.


    Later, Sheng Xiao called secretary he to learn the whole story.


    "Sheng Xiao, you''d better not interfere in this matter. Someone behind you wants to move the Shen family, so you''ve found a wild way. However, you don''t need to worry too much. After all, we all know that the Shen family can stand the test and wait to see how it changes."


    "I''ve learned that if there''s anything I can do, I hope secretary he will let me know. Thank you very much."


    "What did you say? What kind of friendship did we have? However, I heard that my younger sister-in-law has given birth to a daughter. The other side probably wants to make trouble. Anyway, I congratulate you on being a father first. "


    "Thank you, secretary he."


    Sheng Xiao puts down her mobile phone, looks at her mother and daughter who are still sleeping, turns around and looks out of the window.


    Is this the last battle of the Song family? Because the capital of the Song family can only support Song Jiang to come here.

 Chapter 979

    The next morning, mayor Shen went home.


    When Huang Yu saw that he was tired, he quickly pulled him back to the room and said, "don''t let Dad see you. Dad doesn''t know what you were taken away last night."


    Mayor Shen nodded, went back to the room and sat, also holding his wife''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m worrying you."


    "What''s going on? Second, you can''t really do that... "


    "No." Mayor Shen interrupted his wife''s words, "don''t worry, since they want to check, let them do a good job.". The cause of the incident is that a couple of mothers and daughters were saved on the way to the office the other day. Last night, when I was interrogated, I knew that the identity of the two mothers and daughters was not simple. "


    "That''s someone who''s trying to do it on purpose."


    Huang Yu is more nervous after listening.


    This is the wild road mentioned in the mouth of he Mi''s book. Mayor Shen saved the people who shouldn''t have been saved, and made the arrangements that shouldn''t have been done. What''s involved and what''s the benefit, of course, we need to find out clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid. It''s Sheng Laoba''s side. Maybe he will be wronged."


    "I called last night. Let''s rest assured that Zhongteng''s business is serious. Otherwise, don''t do it. Anyway, Shen Lin is sensible. We have nothing to lack. We don''t have to work hard outside like you. If we don''t pay attention to it, we''ll be trapped like this. What can we do if we don''t have you? "


    Huang Yu has a straight heart and a bright personality.


    But this time she was really afraid. Last night her husband didn''t come back all night. It seemed that the sky was falling.


    Moreover, even if this kind of thing is finally found out, it can be said that the reputation is damaged, and it can not return to the original position.


    "Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. I know who are the people behind. I have friends. They will try their best to help me. Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work out, there are still big brother and Sheng Laoba."


    After listening to it, Huang Yu thought about it carefully, and knew that it was useless. He got up and gave water to his husband: "take a good bath and have a rest first."


    "No, I have to go out, or dad will be suspicious."


    "You can rest assured that he will go to the hospital to see Xiaoqi later."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiqi woke up in the morning and saw the difference of Sheng Xiao. He was in the hospital these days. His father was in charge of all the things about Zhong Teng. But since midnight, Xiao Xiao''s phone number has increased. Although Mu Qiqi was tired, she knew it.


    So, when Aunt Wu came, Mu Qiqi said to Sheng Xiao, "let''s go and do something. I have so many people here. Are you afraid you can''t take care of them?"


    Sheng Xiao put down the porcelain bowl full of chicken soup and sat down beside Mu Qiqi: "I''m just afraid they will ignore your feelings."


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I know what hurts most in your heart is me. Go ahead, OK?"


    Sheng Xiao sighed and took advantage of aunt Wu''s cleaning up the baby''s things, then said to Mu Qiqi, "Shen''s family has an accident. Uncle Er was taken away last night because the Song family set up a set. Now things are very difficult. Uncle Er has been sent back, but he has been suspended at present."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiyi was immediately nervous: "so that old man of the Song family, he just took advantage of your lack of time to take care of him and neglect to guard against the second uncle''s hand? The second uncle is loyal and straightforward, so it''s easy to be exploited by others. The old fox in Song Jiang is cunning. No wonder he knows his way. "


    "I''m not telling you this to worry about you. Everything I and the Shen family do is to protect you. You also need to believe that Song Jiang has to ask us if he wants to hurt the Shen family or anyone in the Sheng family, so you only need to recover at ease in the hospital, and all the rest will be given to the men, eh? "


    After listening to Sheng Xiao''s words, Mu Qiqi suddenly smiled: "it''s really the man who is a father. He''s very arrogant. I know. I don''t worry. Go quickly."


    Sheng Xiao gets up and kisses Mu Qiqi''s forehead. She doesn''t look at the little dots in her arms. She puts on her coat and leaves the ward.


    Outside, Xu Che has been waiting for a long time.


    "In the early morning, a lot of people came. Now the people in the finance department are dealing with it."


    "Give whatever the other party wants, and let them check it up." Sheng Xiao walked away from the hospital and said to Xu Che, "now go to Huangyao."


    When Sheng Xiao was about to get on the bus, he suddenly saw the man in the wheelchair in front of him.


    He has lost his right leg.


    Sheng Xiao suddenly closes the door and waits quietly for the man to come near.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Sheng has become a father. Congratulations."


    "It seems that President song also heard about yesterday''s good play and came back in a hurry? Now, which side are you on? " Sheng Xiao asked song Bozhi, "I don''t think you and Song Jiang are still father and son. After all, Song Jiang''s first reaction is to discard you after knowing that you are incomplete."


    "I''m here to have a look at the little bride. Isn''t Sheng so mean?" Song Bozhi didn''t want to talk about Songjiang with Sheng Xiao at all."From a distance, don''t disturb." With that, Sheng Xiao opened the door again and sat in his Bentley.


    Xu Che looked at Song Bozhi in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help asking Sheng Xiao, "don''t you want me to follow you?"


    "No, there are so many people in the ward that he has no chance to start."


    Moreover, Sheng Xiao doesn''t think that song Bozhi is here for trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Bozhi looks at black Bentley passing by. He can''t help sneering. He hates Sheng Xiao most because he thinks he''s right. However, Sheng Xiao guesses very well.


    However, he didn''t come to see Muqi for a special trip, but to install the prosthesis. By the way, let''s see how happy the little bride is now.


    In the ward, it''s really bustling. There are people going in and out constantly.


    Song Bozhi took a look at the door, then turned his head to his nurse and said, "let''s go. It''s a pity that such a good and interesting woman was outclassed by Sheng Xiao. All the children have been born. If I met her first, it would be nothing to do with Sheng Xiao."


    "Since Mr. Song likes it, why don''t you grab it? Young women have more flavor. "


    "What do you know?" Song Bozhi shook his head. "I can be merciless to all people. I can do something bad. Only to the little bride, I think she''s the best to see with a smile."


    In a man''s life, there must be a special woman, who can''t get it and can''t let it go. That kind of feeling can''t be understood by others at all. It''s good for him to understand.


    "The object of my account is the old man in Songjiang. I didn''t know until a few days ago that he had a son."


    "Since he threw me at will, I had to It''s the way of the world. "

 Chapter 980

    Sheng Xiao went to Huangyao. Because Sheng Shen and his family are friends, they have a very harmonious relationship in recent years, which will inevitably be affected.


    However, Sheng''s family and Emperor Yao have been properly handled by Sheng Kai. Even though Sheng Xiao has been in the past, there is no arrangement.


    "Since you are so beautiful, I have nothing to worry about. Let''s go." Sheng Xiao, wearing a brown coat and black gloves, is about to leave with Xu Che.


    However, Sheng Kai came up to him and said, "eight, just take care of the Shen family. This side of Sheng family, give it to me."


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you. Don''t forget, I''ve been in the Shushen family for a long time." After saying this, Sheng Xiao raises his lips and smiles with a sense of relief. He can leave in peace and leave the new glory.


    At present, fortunately, the Sheng family is no longer in a state of fragmentation. As long as the whole family is united, it can easily get through the difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    However, it didn''t hide how long Mr. Shen had friends after all.


    As soon as some of my friends concerned about the phone call, he naturally knew that the second had an accident last night, and no one at home told him.


    Thinking of this, Shen went home from the hospital and asked Huang Yu, "what about your husband?"


    Huang Yu didn''t know that the old man would come back so soon, and he could not answer some hesitations.


    "Why don''t you tell me something so big?"


    Huang Yu was shocked. Knowing that he could not hide the truth, he explained, "we are also afraid of your worry."


    "Call the boss right away and let Sheng Laoba come here." "I''m not a persimmon. I''ll be soft when someone pinches me."


    Huang Yu did as soon as possible.


    After answering the phone to Shen Jianchuan, he called Sheng Xiao. Finally, he went to the room to wake up his husband. Later, all the men of the family had a meeting in Shen''s living room.


    "Dad, it''s my fault. I didn''t do it beautifully. I let you down."


    "What did you do wrong? You want to apologize to me? You just saved people, there''s no need for that. "


    The mother and daughter saved by Mayor Shen were fugitive economic criminals. At that time, they were beaten violently by a man in the street, and there was no one on the scene to help them. Mayor Shen got out of the car and asked the Secretary to take them to the hospital. But no one expected that the mother and daughter were arranged by Song Jiang, and there were many unknown secrets behind them.


    People are settled by secretaries, and the police can''t catch them. Of course, they will think that they are implicated, even accomplices.


    "I should have expected that the scum in Songjiang would choose this time to start," said Shen, who sat on the chair and replied forcefully. After all, it''s over 20 years ago that I should have gone to the end. "


    "Second, you are now in a tense position and it is inconvenient to go out. You should stay at home and wait for investigation at any time."


    "Boss, although I know you don''t want me to negotiate with Song Jiang, I want to meet Song Jiang about this. I want to see the face of that old bastard. After all, I''m the one he hates the most."


    "As for Sheng Laoba, you have been a shield for Shen family for many times. Don''t fight any more. You are also a father now. There are Jianchuan and me on top of you. I''m just old, but I''m not stupid. You don''t need to leave me in everything."


    "Jianchuan, come out with me. This old bone has not been active for a long time. It''s time to go out and meet old friends."


    Shen Jianchuan understood the meaning of the old man. Twenty five years ago, it was clear on the top. Now the Shen family is worried about it.


    At the end of the day, the old man doesn''t get even with this.


    It''s just that Song Jiang''s means are too mean and shameful.


    In any case, the second one has already suffered a loss.


    "When it''s clear, second, you should make your own plans."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. I have a clear conscience." Mayor Shen doesn''t care about villains at all.


    "I don''t regret at all. I just regret the decision I made 25 years ago. I didn''t deal with the scum in Songjiang, so I killed so many innocent people. It''s really a sin..."


    Since the old man appeared, Huang Yu also put down the heart hanging in the air.


    She doesn''t care what her husband will do later. Anyway, she is at this age. Why not retire and enjoy the good fortune?


    ¡­¡­


    However, to return mayor Shen''s innocence, we must start from the mother and daughter.


    Why can''t the police find anyone? It''s because Song Jiang hid.


    To find someone, of course, we should let professional people come. So, after leaving Shen''s house, Sheng Xiao called Tang Yan. He is no longer in charge of the front line, because he is now the vice Bureau of the sub Bureau.


    "I wonder if Tang vice bureau is free to follow up the case of Song Jiang for the last time?" Sheng Xiao sits in the car, but his eyes are on the gate of the sub Bureau beside him.


    "I got the news." Tang Yan directly replied to Sheng Xiao, but he didn''t beat around the bush. "Yu Gong, Bai Xinyi''s case has not been broken. Of course, I remember it. Yu privately, I''m Shen''s son-in-law. I can''t stand by when Shen''s family has an accident. I know what you want to find. I have collected basic information about the mother and daughter. As long as they are in Jianchuan, they will be found.""In terms of the ability to find people, I will trust you in Jianchuan as a whole."


    Sheng Xiao''s affirmation is extremely useful to Tang Yan.


    So he smiled and said only four words: "wait for my news."


    The mother and daughter are the source of all things.


    It is also the key to send Songjiang to hell.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yan calls Lin mu''an, the trainee police officer, into the office: "I want to give you a job."


    "Please give me instructions." Lin mu''an is very convinced of Tang Yan. After all, his name is also very popular in the police.


    "See for yourself." Tang Yan hands the information to Lin mu''an, "you are a new face, no one will find out when you go out, I will give you a day, if there is breakthrough progress, I will be qualified for you."


    "Yes sir!" Lin Muan left Tang Yan''s office with the materials.


    This is his first test as an intern policeman. Tang Yan''s proposition for him is to find someone.


    Of course, in doing this, Tang Yan has fully asked the director general for instructions. At the beginning, Bai Xinyi nearly lost his life in those cases, and he still owes Yaojin an account.


    The chief knew he couldn''t let it go. He was only given three days.


    Therefore, when Lin mu''an goes out to find information, Tang Yan will disguise himself.


    After all, he promised Sheng Xiao that he would give Sheng Xiao news as soon as possible


    Pinching his fingers, Song Jiang''s time has come. However, whether he died in the hands of Sheng Xiao or his son is unknown.

 Chapter 981

    Song Jiang is really desperate, because he has broken all his way out.


    No matter who gets the profit from doing this, he just wants to upset the Shen family


    So he spread the story about the suspension of the second son of the Shen family.


    In recent years, the Shen family and Zhongteng relied on each other. In the process of building Sichuan, they were in the middle of the sun. Now, it suddenly broke out that the Shen family was checked. Is it the next one? It''s Sheng Xiao''s turn to Zhongteng?


    There was a lot of discussion outside, and it was hard to hear about the Shen family.


    And in such a windy and sharp wave mouth, no matter what the Shen family does, it will be magnified infinitely, or even spread rumors at will.


    When these people spread rumors, they also knew the ability to match pictures and make up random works. They were first-class.


    Shen Laoer is depressed after seeing it, but he can''t explain for himself.


    In shengxiao''s position, Zhongteng''s public relations department and lawyer team are not vegetarian, so they should resort to law.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qiqi saw the news in the hospital, he couldn''t help fighting for the second uncle. But now, everyone who goes out to talk will be screened by the outside keyboard man.


    "This song river is really hateful."


    When Sheng''s mother saw her angry look, she said, "let Song Jiang be proud. Anyway, he is at the end of his tether. Mummy believes that justice and freedom will help the Shen family to survive this crisis. "


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a man. If I want to be a man, Song Jiang will stand in front of me, and I will beat him into a bear to express my hatred." "Mummy, otherwise, let''s leave the hospital and go home. It''s more reassuring."


    "It''s up to the doctor whether you say it or not." Sheng mother looked at her and said.


    "But I also want to do what I can."


    She wants to help find out the whereabouts of the mother and daughter, so as to prove the innocence of the second uncle as soon as possible.


    "Your task now is to recover well. When you are out of the moon, I will not stop you where you want to go."


    Mu777 under careful consideration, of course, is to appease themselves can not be willful.


    "Besides, do you think the hospital is so easy to get out? Everyone knows that you have given birth to a daughter, and all of you are squatting under the hospital. "


    "Ah I already know. Keep a low profile. "


    After Muqi sighed, the baby in her arms began to cry. Muqi hurriedly coaxed: "do you miss Dad? It''s my father''s little padded jacket, isn''t it my mother''s? Well, well, poor little Don''t cry. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Shen family is in such a mess now. Songjiang is certainly opening champagne at home to celebrate.


    He just wanted to make the Shen family infamous.


    This will not waste his years of planning.


    ¡­¡­


    All the problems are with the mother and daughter.


    According to the information provided by passers-by and the monitoring results, mayor Shen''s secretary kindly bought tickets for the mother and daughter. It is said that they went back to their hometown.


    Tang Yan found the bill, but the person did not go, still need to confirm.


    When Lin mu''an arrived at the railway station according to the bill, it was not easy to confirm whether the mother and daughter finally got on the train in such a huge place.


    He had to turn to the railway station for help.


    From the monitoring, he could see that when the train checked in, the mother and daughter did not enter the station at all, and left from Exit 5 of the railway station.


    In other words, people are still building Sichuan.


    Lin mu''an went to exit 5 again. There were several snack bars and beggars at the exit.


    First of all, Lin mu''an asked for the monitoring of the snack bar.


    Tang Yan said, today must have the breakthrough progress, otherwise, cannot count him to be qualified.


    However, the monitoring of the snack bar did not record the whereabouts of the mother and daughter.


    Later, Lin mu''an asked the tramp at the door with a try attitude. Although he didn''t think that those people who only had money in their eyes still remember or didn''t see the mother and daughter.


    "The mother and daughter? I''ve seen it, but I''ll tell you where they went if you give me money. "


    "I''ve seen them, too. I saw them in a black car."


    "No, they went there in the Ming Dynasty."


    The three beggars, each insisting, just want Lin mu''an to pay.


    Lin Muan sighed, but an old man sitting at the gate of No. 5 said: "they two left by taxi. The taxi driver, surnamed Liu, often pulled black cars in this area. That day, the mother and daughter were in a hurry to leave, so they got on his car. I don''t know where to go."


    "Thank you, sir." Lin mu''an turns to thank you.


    "If you go to Hongyuan taxi company, you can find the driver surnamed Liu." The old man waved and closed his eyes again.


    He is an old resident here, so he is familiar with the surrounding environment.When Lin Muan got hold of the situation, he rushed to the taxi company. With the help of the manager, he found two drivers named Liu. After synthesizing the opinions of his colleagues, Lin Muan locked in the target person.


    God knows how hard it took him to get there.


    By the time the driver surnamed Liu was found, it was evening.


    Snow is falling over Jianchuan.


    "It''s not easy to find you!" Lin mu''an forced on the driver''s car and took out his certificate to breathe.


    The other side looked at the police, a little nervous: "officer, I didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t catch the wrong person."


    "Tell me one thing first. Have you seen the mother and daughter in the picture?" Lin Muan takes out the picture and asks each other.


    The driver looked at it a few times and scratched his head: "I seem to have seen it. I also had a fight with this woman. Yes, it''s this smelly woman. She got off the car and rushed to have the baby. She didn''t have enough money."


    "Where did she go?"


    "A community on Changwen road is called tianheyuan."


    "And what else?" Lin then asked, "if you miss something When you drive a black car, I will... "


    "No, officer, after seeing the mother and daughter to their destination that day, the woman and the little girl got out of the car. I saw that she didn''t have enough money, so I immediately drove to catch up with her. I didn''t know when there were two more strong men behind her. Several people entered the big door of the community together. I didn''t get out of the car even if I was in trouble."


    That is to say, the mother and daughter are now hiding in Tianhe garden.


    "I remember you and your license plate. If you dare to lie, I will..."


    "Officer, I''m a little driver. You don''t need to be angry with me."


    Lin mu''an finally let the driver go and got off the taxi.


    Later, he stood on the street and called Tang Yan: "vice Bureau, I found the person in Tianhe garden."


    "Not in Tianhe garden." Tang Yan at the other end of the phone immediately replied.


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s common sense to infer that you can follow the lead and find Tianhe garden. Then the other party knows that he has left behind the handle. So, go to Tianhe garden and just make a look, but the destination is not there." Tang Yan replied.


    "So the information I found is useless, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 982

    "Of course, it''s useful, because people must be nearby. If the other party has no other plan, he can send people abroad directly, so that no one can find them, but the other party has left two witnesses in Jianchuan, that is to say, there is another step. "


    "What''s more, it''s a big deal. The mother and daughter have been on the news and become the focus of everyone''s discussion. Living in a place with complex environment will definitely attract people''s attention and be inconvenient to transfer. So, which area is suitable for hiding and not easy to be found buildings, please pay attention to it."


    "Finally, you should pay more attention to the little girls nearby, especially those who come out alone to play."


    After hearing Tang Yan''s words, Lin mu''an deeply felt that he had a long way to go.


    He''s really a three legged man now.


    "Did I not finish the first task you gave me?"


    "Not bad." Tang Yan said sincerely, "because you have to know that the mother and daughter you are looking for are hidden by a murderer who has made a homicide case and has not been detected so far. It''s cold. Find a place to rest and pay attention to your own safety."


    "I see, vice president."


    Think about it. Lin mu''an is a real young man. Even if he is an intern policeman now, he is still the grandson of the Lin family. Tang Yan knows that according to the influence of the Lin family, Lin mu''an doesn''t have to suffer for many years like him. As long as Lin mu''an is willing to suffer for the first three years, it will be sooner or later to rise.


    Fortunately, Lin mu''an is really down-to-earth. There is no childe''s shadow on him.


    In order to find the mother and daughter as soon as possible, Tang Yan immediately asked Yaojin to find all the surrounding buildings, and to analyze the residential buildings that can let people hide. Finally, he locked himself in a high-end community which is far away from the three streets of tianheyuan.


    Later, Tang Yan calls Sheng Xiao: "there is news, but I need people."


    "How much?" Sheng Xiao didn''t expect Tang Yan to be so quick.


    "Four, at least, should have Xu Che''s half skill and quick thinking."


    "In half an hour, I''ll give you the contact information."


    If the mother and daughter are really in the high-end community, then they are bound to be protected and monitored.


    Therefore, Tang Yan should let people beat the grass and startle the snake, cooperate with Lin mu''an to enter the community for confirmation.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang doesn''t know how many people are Sheng Xiao. At the moment, he has found the general location where the mother and daughter are hiding.


    He is now enjoying the pleasure of discrediting the Shen family.


    However, this feeling didn''t last for long. Soon, the government came out to refute the rumors. All the rumors about the Shen family circulated outside were untrue. And hope the netizen can make good use of network environment, do not listen to biased.


    This is the same as, when Song Jiang is cool, suddenly, someone pinches his cool point.


    Soon, all the keywords on the Internet were cancelled and could not be searched any more. Song Jiang was very angry, but even so, the image of Shen family was not the same as before.


    "Never mind, I have a second shot!"


    It was at the time of Song Jiang''s complacency that an unexpected visitor came outside.


    Song Jiang did not expect that his son, who had been missing for more than a month, would suddenly come back to his wheelchair.


    Compared with a month ago, song Bozhi''s eyes are sharper and deeper with an inch in his head.


    "I''ve only been away for a month, and dad doesn''t know me?"


    Song Jiang smiled and held his son in his arms. "Of course, I know him. Welcome my son back."


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me at all." Song Bozhi smiles easily, but the words have deep meaning. The father and son are separated from each other. No one knows what the other will do next.


    Of course, Song Jiang did not know the purpose of song Bozhi''s return.


    "Bozhi, you don''t blame dad, do you?" Song Jiang asked tentatively, "when my father went back to find you after dealing with Asian business, you were missing. Do you know how worried you made my father?"


    "I couldn''t accept the fact that I was disabled for a while, but now I''m ready." Song Bozhi seems very calm.


    "That''s good. Our father and son have a good drink tonight."


    Drinking?


    Song Bozhi smiled coldly. He didn''t come to Songjiang to be filial.


    However, let song Bozhi have a good time tonight. Tomorrow, he will let Song Jiang know what it means.


    Winter night, is so long.


    Lin mu''an found a place to lie for half an hour, and then he joined Tang Yan''s four men.


    They are going to make plans tonight and finish the property of the community. Tomorrow, we can determine whether the mother and daughter are really hiding here.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the hospital.


    After Muqi production, Lu Qianqian called for the first time.


    I''m sorry for several people on the phone, because she''s been so busy lately."Seven seven, I will come to see my daughter tomorrow. Don''t you blame me?"


    "I don''t remember who you are." Mu Qiqi held her daughter and couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Lin mu''an has gone to the branch office to practice. You should pity me. Just called me, I won''t go home tonight! Only a few days of internship will not go home! "


    "You''ll get used to it for the next few years." Mu Qiqi really said, "he is going to become a real policeman. It''s common for him to be on duty in the middle of the night and not go home for a few days."


    "I regret supporting him now." Lu Qianqian can''t help complaining, "I thought that if he moved home from the police school, we could spend more time together. If we don''t talk about this, tomorrow I will go to see who my dry daughter looks like."


    It''s reasonable to say that Tang Yan should not give Lin mu''an a big task in his internship or stay up all night.


    But Sheng Xiaolai gave her the answer: "Tang Yan asked Lin mu''an to find the whereabouts of the mother and daughter."


    "It seems that the vice Bureau has the meaning of cultivating Lin mu''an. Have you found the mother and daughter?"


    "Almost." Sheng Xiao takes over the task of holding her daughter, so that Muqi can rest.


    "Does Song Jiang think that to ruin the Shen family''s reputation is to get revenge on the Shen family? Although grandpa is really interested in reputation, he is more interested in whether the family is together


    "And Xiao Xiao, don''t you wonder where song Bozhi has gone? I always think this man will come out and slap his father in the face. "


    Sheng Xiao suddenly looks up at Mu Qiqi. His sixth sense is that he can apply for a patent.


    "I saw song Bozhi yesterday, in the hospital."


    "Well?" Mu Qiqi wondered, "he came to trouble you?"


    "He said he wanted to see you." Sheng Xiao tells the truth.


    "Is he all right? What does he see me doing? " Mu Qiqi pointed to himself and laughed, because it was really funny.


    "He likes you."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    "How do you know?"


    "The male''s eyes to the male." Xiao Ye hums.

 Chapter 983

    "No, it''s no use that he likes me. I don''t like him. There are fewer famous ladies who used to like you? You and I are angry here. I can''t control who he likes... "


    Sheng Xiao took the opportunity to pinch her face: "in the future, smile less to other men."


    "It''s terrible that the man''s Vinegar jar has been knocked over." Mu Qicai ignored him. When her daughter fell asleep, she asked, "how is Grandpa''s mood these two days? Is aunt two OK? The news about the Shen family is flying all over the world, and I don''t know if the old man can think of it. "


    "Change the subject?"


    Mu777 didn''t bother to take care of the man. He put his daughter in his arms and said, "I''m tired, please coax me."


    Sheng Xiao gave his daughter back to Mu Qiqi, and while Mu Qiqi was puzzled, he pulled her on his legs and sat down: "coax Xiao Qi, I coax you."


    "Then how are you going to coax me?"


    Sheng Xiao twisted her face, and saw her thin lips and kissed her directly: "this coax."


    Little seven just opened her bright eyes and looked at her parents'' intimacy


    ¡­¡­


    Cold winter night is the best place to warm a little wine at home, and then someone will drink it together.


    Song Jiang and song Bo''s father and son, that''s all.


    This small cup always reminds Song Jiang of drinking with his father and big brother when he was a child.


    "When the Shen family is gone, I''ll go to their grave and have a drink with them."


    Song Bozhi looked at his father with a glass of wine and kept sober all the time: "do you think Shen family can be separated?"


    "At least, they''ll have to live like a street mouse."


    Song Bozhi still smiled and reached out to touch Song Jiang. "That''s really worth celebrating."


    Just when the father and son were drinking, the second Shen family was taken away for questioning again. In addition, they took people away in front of the father and son, because the case has made new progress.


    On the Secretary''s side, we found out the problem.


    Although the Secretary repeatedly assured the above that this was his personal problem and had nothing to do with Shen''s second son, the second son still had to face a detailed investigation.


    At this time, you can''t make a single mistake. Otherwise, those old memories will be dug out and questioned.


    "Dad, do something about it." Huang Yu is in a hurry, because she doesn''t know if her husband will be tortured in the end.


    Shen Laozi holds Huang Yu in his hands. Overnight, he seems to have grown old: "don''t worry, he will come back tomorrow morning."


    "If that scum in Songjiang stands in front of me, I must cut him off."


    Shen Lin may have heard about his father''s accident, so he asked for leave from the army.


    Maybe Huang Yu will be happy when she sees her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jiang did prepare the second bullet for the Shen family, that is, the woman who would lie that she was Shen''s mistress and drag the whole Shen family into the mire.


    Because Song Jiang is in charge of her son!


    She has to.


    Songjiang only gives her a few days to settle her daughter, so tomorrow is the deadline.


    If she comes out tomorrow and slanders the Shen family, then one of the three will survive. If she doesn''t, then all three will die. This is exactly consistent with Tang Yan''s prediction.


    Although the police found the location of the mother and daughter, they did not know the specific environment of the community.


    But before the next day''s police action, in the middle of the night, the woman took advantage of no one around to send her daughter out of the community, which happened to be seen by the people sent by Sheng Xiao, and immediately informed Lin mu''an.


    Tang Yan ordered a direct arrest because the woman was a criminal herself.


    This is the first time for Lin mu''an to act. He was lying in the chair of the teahouse and was going to make do with the night. How could he know that this woman would be so restless? In the middle of the night, he threw off the people who monitored her in the community and ran out?


    Four men catch a pair of mother and daughter, the woman is naturally nowhere to escape.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to call for help! "


    Looking at the mother and daughter in the corner, Lin Muan quickly took out his certificate: "police."


    Later, the mother and daughter were taken directly to the branch by Lin mu''an.


    It''s probably called treadmill shoes without a place to find.


    Tang Yan still thought that it would take a lot of effort. How could he know that Lin mu''an had this luck. The hungry wolf who ran out by himself was not waiting to be caught?


    So Tang Yan plans to judge women at night.


    Lin mu''an wants to learn from experience, so he takes the initiative to ask to stay and do chores for Tang Yan.


    In the interrogation room, the woman was sitting at the table in handcuffs, her eyes were dull. After Tang Yan came in, she suddenly got up and wanted to rush over: "what did you do to my daughter?"


    "We''re police. What do you think we''ll do to your daughter?" Tang Yan asked.


    The woman stood still for a moment, nodded, "I know you will protect my daughter, but no one will protect my son. Let me out. Tomorrow is the deadline.""What deadline?" Tang Yan immediately grasped the key point and began to attack, "Ms. Mei, you can think clearly that the police are the only one you can ask for help, because we will not have any attempt at you."


    The woman shook her head. It looked like she was going to keep her mouth shut.


    "I know what the time limit is. Considering your son''s absence, someone is threatening you with your son, right? I know you won''t tell the police, but don''t forget, you''re a wanted man, caught by the police, you can''t go out to see your son again unless you cooperate with us. "


    The woman clenched her fist tightly because she didn''t know what else she could do at the moment.


    "If you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will hand you over. Then, everything will go according to the normal process, and no one will listen to your story. You have a good idea."


    Finish saying, Tang Yan rises from the chair.


    "Before leaving, I want to remind you where your son is now. Maybe it''s not safe."


    Son, is a string in the woman''s heart, but Tang Yan tightly pulled these lines of defense, pulling the woman''s reason at any time.


    "Save my son, save my son..."


    "First of all, tell us where your son is."


    "In Song Jiang''s hands." The woman really has no way, can only to the police, "he took my son, he threatened me to slander mayor Shen, he did everything, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Is everything you say true?"


    "I swear." The woman raised her hand and said, "so, please, save my son. I really deserve it, but my child There is nothing wrong. "


    In the second half, Tang Yan carefully examined the secret in the woman''s stomach and dug it out.


    Subsequently, Tang Yan will take the case to the director for decision.


    "Mayor Shen''s side, you can be innocent But seizing Songjiang is not our scope of authority, because it involves a major case, so this matter still needs to be dealt with by the ninth Bureau. Moreover, Bai Xinyi still has no way to settle those cases. "


    "As long as Song Jiang can be judged, there is the possibility to open his mouth. I believe that the person of the ninth Bureau." After all, Shen Mei''s bone was so hard before. When it was sent to the ninth inning, that night, it was all gone.


    "Hard work, I''ll contact the Dragon Bureau."


    Half a sound later, Tang Yan came out of the director''s office, and Mr. Lin hurriedly went up to him and asked, "how''s the vice bureau?"


    "You have made great contributions to seize the key figures. The Shen family has to thank you this time. It''s just follow-up. It''s not under the jurisdiction of our Branch Bureau to transfer them."


    In any case, it can help people and be useful to them, which is the biggest affirmation for Lin mu''an.


    "Go home and rest. It''s hard." Tang Yan patted Lin mu''an on the shoulder.


    And he calls back Sheng Xiao, and he''s going home to see the children.


    Lin mu''an is affirmed by Tang Yan. He is satisfied with his ambition and laughs like a child


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Sheng Xiao received Tang Yan''s message: "I know. Thanks for this."


    "You really shouldn''t thank me for this. You should thank yourself. You invested in Lin mu''an. The cause and effect cycle helped you." Tang Yan said with a smile on the phone, "wait for tomorrow''s news, Song Jiang will be taken. He has been planning for so many years, and has been broken in the hands of a child."


    For Tang Yan, Lin mu''an is a child.


    "I''m home. I''m going to put the baby to sleep..."


    "That''s all for each other."


    Tang Yan almost forgot that he was also a father.


    So they laughed at the same time and hung up. As long as Songjiang is caught, it seems that this winter, it''s getting warmer.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mu Qiqi was still nursing Xiaoqi. When he saw Xiaoye put down his mobile phone, he looked relaxed. Mu Qiqi guessed that something good happened: "is that news for the mother and daughter?"


    "What''s wrong is that Lin mu''an has caught the witness. Now the witness is transferred to the ninth Bureau. Soon, the Shen family will be proved innocent."


    "Lin mu''an?" After listening to mu777, I thought it was inconceivable. It was really arranged in the dark. "It seems that I have to invite him to have a meal some day. No, I should make him a banner to send. As soon as I think of that old thing in Songjiang being caught, I feel excited."


    Sheng Xiao looks at her helplessly, takes Xiaoqi and scolds Mu Qiyi: "idiot."


    It was a wonderful night.


    Later in the middle of the night, Song Jiang fell to meet song Bozhi, but he was drunk, but song Bozhi was still very conscious.


    Later, song Bozhi received a phone call. The person at the other end of the line informed song Bozhi that the mother and daughter had been released as planned.


    Why can the mother and daughter run out in the middle of the night? It''s because song Bozhi has done something on several bodyguards. Otherwise, Song Jiang will not make such a mistake. This is one of his ways to revenge Song Jiang.He just wants to see what Song Jiang looks like in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was just light.


    Song Jiang suddenly felt that someone had kicked his thigh.


    When he woke up from the table, he saw song Bozhi in the wheelchair.


    "Are you awake? Just in time, someone came to see you. "


    Song Jiang stood up, but saw several policemen standing behind him, including the chief of the ninth Bureau.

 Chapter 984

    Song Jiang stood up at the table and pointed to the people in the ninth inning and asked, "is it to protect our father and son again? You cops, there''s nothing else to do? You''re not needed here. Get out of here! "


    The Dragon Bureau looked at Song Jiang sarcastically and kept spitting out smoke.


    This man has been busy in nine games recently. Can he spare this man?


    "They''re here to catch you." Song Bozhi answers Song Jiang for the Dragon Bureau, "the mother and daughter have been arrested."


    After listening, Song Jiang suddenly froze. After a while, he suddenly realized, "it''s you?"


    "Your affairs have nothing to do with me." Song Bozhi calmly tidied up the wine bottle on the table. "It''s just that you want to see the Shen family''s wish to die, which may be disillusioned."


    For a while, Song Jiang couldn''t accept the fact that song Bozhi betrayed him. He grabbed song Bozhi''s neck from behind: "brute, you are a brute. How could I have such a son? How could I have such a crippled son like you!"


    "And the relationship between you and Mr. Liang, the murder you made with EVA electronics, and the dirty transactions behind J City, I gave the evidence to the police."


    Song Bozhi is very calm to break away from the shackles of Songjiang.


    "I just want you to have a taste of being abandoned and betrayed. Don''t you want to see the Shen family broken? Then I will help the Shen family to prove its innocence, help the Shen family to thrive, and I will let you die I can''t close my eyes. "


    Mingming is still one step away from success. However, all plans of Songjiang were buried by his own son. His grand blueprint, ambition and ambition even made him feel that he could make great achievements after following Liang deputy. However, today, all of these were buried by his good son.


    "You think I''m caught. Can you run away?"


    "I was intimidated by you from the beginning to the end. What did I do about you? At most, I went to seduce the little president of Lujia, but I just know about any of your plans, but I haven''t participated in it. " Song Bozhi sneers, "in this way, I still have merit in reporting you. Even if I have, I can offset each other."


    "Your father and son should have said, is that all?" After the long Bureau finished smoking this cigarette, he motioned to his subordinates to start, "Song Jiang, do you think anyone really knows what you do? Nine innings have been paying attention to you for a long time. Sooner or later, it''s such a day. There''s no need to continue to do anything else. Take it away! "


    When Song Jiang was taken away, he was reluctant to look at Song Bozhi. He wanted to resist, but he was kicked in the abdomen by the Dragon Bureau.


    "Don''t fight fearlessly any more. Let''s go back to the Bureau and have a good discussion. The resentment 25 years ago is right or wrong. We''ll return it to you now. Let''s see how hateful the Shen family is......"


    The subordinates took Song Jiang away, and long Ju stared at Song Bozhi''s back and said: "since I choose a right way, I will be bright in the future, otherwise, I will catch Lao Tzu and his son."


    "No delivery." Song Bozhi replied with a smile.


    He can''t live to be his Laozi, because the biggest hatred in his life is to Song Jiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of Song Jiang''s arrest spread.


    That mother and son also confessed all the facts. In fact, because of a grudge more than 20 years ago, many cases were involved, almost a year before and after.


    The second son of the Shen family was put back at home the next day. However, because of the damage to his reputation, the mayor could not continue to be competent, but he had his own arrangements.


    When Huang Yu saw her husband go home, she only thought it would be better if people were safe. No compensation is as important as family reunion.


    Shen Lin hurried back home at this time. After so long training in the army, he was black and thin, but mature and stable, and more manly.


    Huang Yu is so happy to see her son.


    "Why are you back?"


    "I know something happened to Dad, so I asked for leave to come back. But I heard that the prisoner was arrested when I came back. Is Dad OK now?" Shen Lin asked around Huang Yu''s shoulder.


    "It''s OK, your father is fine." Huang Yu wiped his tears. "Go and see your grandfather. He must be very happy to know you are back."


    "Don''t worry, mom. You and Dad don''t have to worry about me any more. I will have a good experience in the army and find you a wonderful and filial daughter-in-law."


    Huang Yu nodded happily: "OK, you really understand."


    The shens'' scandal was cleared up by the police. According to the confession of the mother and daughter, everything was coerced, so a bureau was set up to frame mayor Shen.


    All the time, the dark clouds that had covered Shen''s family''s head before suddenly dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiao soon learned about Song Jiang''s capture, although he knew the result last night.


    Today is exactly the day when he took the seven seven seven mother and daughter home. In this way, it''s a good thing in pairs.


    When he came out from the hospital, Sheng Xiao held his daughter in one hand and Mu Qiqi in the other. After getting on the bus, he said to Xiaodong, "Song Jiang has been arrested.""That mother and daughter confessed?" Muqi guesses.


    "It''s not all because of the mother and daughter. Song Bozhi sold his father. Last night, he took the initiative to contact the people of the ninth Bureau and handed in the exact evidence. It''s said that the mother and daughter were also deliberately released by song Bozhi for the convenience of the police." Sheng Xiao answers with her daughter in her arms.


    "So he did a good thing to kill the people?" Mu Qiqi can''t understand the man of song Bozhi. He was so annoying when he destroyed Qian Qian and Lin mu''an. Now, he pushed his father into prison by himself?


    It''s magic.


    "To be specific, he wanted to revenge what Song Jiang had done to him in the hospital before."


    "Needless to say, I see. All in all, it''s dogs that bite them?" "I don''t care what happened to the Song family," murmured Muqi. "I only know that without Songjiang, the air in Jianchuan will be fresh."


    "My only hope is that song Bozhi will not become like Song Jiang."


    They look like gods, but on reflection, they have many differences.


    "I just didn''t expect that it was his son who finally gave Song Jiang a fatal blow. Fortunately, we can go home now. What is the name of my daughter?"


    Up to now, mu777 has no idea what her daughter''s name is, because no one has informed her.


    "Sheng Qingwan."


    "Well At first glance, it''s the type that the old man likes. It doesn''t matter. Wan Wan is also very good. " Mu Qiqi doesn''t like the name of the dignified lady. She hopes that the child can be as lively and cheerful as she is.


    Sheng Xiao knows she won''t like it, so she kisses her head and says, "if you don''t like it, just call Xiaoqi No."


    "Can you be so casual? She is Sheng Xiao''s daughter. " Mu777 pointed to the baby in the swaddling clothes and asked with a wry smile, "besides, your grandfather didn''t give her a nickname? What''s its name? "


    "Ann."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    After a long silence, Mu Qiqi suddenly touched his nose and said, "it''s called Xiaoqi, but we can only call it in private, otherwise, the old man should be angry."


    Sheng Xiao was satisfied with his wife and daughter. On the first day of Songjiang''s arrest, he took them home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room of the ninth Bureau, at the moment, there is a musty smell.


    Song Jiang knows that this is not a normal police station.


    Long bureau took the file into the interrogation room, looked at Song Jiang, sat down in front of the interrogation table, and said, "Song Jiang, do you know that the night Shen Mei came in, he vomited the secret in his stomach completely?"


    "I heard that." Song Jiang is cold.


    "So, how long are you going to carry it? Let me start by saying that your son has made it clear. Your two assistants and your dens in J City have also arrested and arrested the murderers who committed suicide. We are also fully wanted. Of course, your good friend Liang Fu has also been taken away. What else can you add? " Dragon Bureau squints and asks.


    "Now that you all know, what else can you ask?" Song Jiang''s ironic rhetorical question.


    "Song Jiang, you probably don''t know where you came in!" "I tell you, as long as you think about nine rounds, you can''t survive, you can''t die."


    "I know you''ve been brooding over the case more than 20 years ago, but I tell you Song Jiang, not everyone in the world, like your song family, can sell their compatriots and their country for the sake of interests. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your song family. It''s time to die."


    "A family of sinners, and the face of revenge in 20 years later?"


    "As cheap as ants!" Finish saying the last four words, dragon Bureau stood up, "see you come angry, waste my so much time, change a person to come."


    The meaning of this sentence is different. It depends on how long Song Jiang can carry it.


    It will take time for Song Jiang to be interrogated, but what is certain is that Song Jiang can no longer do anything wrong.


    However, what the Dragon Bureau didn''t expect was that Mr. Shen would trust his relationship to find him and hope to see Song Jiang.


    From the standpoint of Shen''s family, it is true that Song Jiang made a mess of Jianchuan in order to find the Shen''s family to settle accounts. Shen''s family naturally feels embarrassed.


    "Let the old man come in, and arrange Song Jiang in a clean visiting room. Don''t dirty Shen''s eyes." Dragon Bureau orders subordinates.


    The people who accompanied Mr. Shen, and Shen Jianchuan.


    However, Shen Jianchuan didn''t go in with the old man when he arrived at the visiting room.


    "Old chief, only three minutes."


    Old man Shen nodded. He could never be difficult.


    It''s just that before Song Jiang was subdued, he wanted to let Song Jiang die in peace.


    Song Jiang was not surprised to see the old man: "I knew you would appear. After all, your Shen family are so shameless.""I''m here today just to let you die in peace. Why was your song family destroyed in those days?" Old man Shen sat in his chair and said to song jiangdao, "there are several details that you don''t seem to know."

 Chapter 985

    "I''m a dying man. You''re willing to come here. I know you want to tell me that everyone in the Song family should die. Your Shen family thinks they are just." Song Jiang closed his eyes, put his hands on his legs and whispered, "I only remember that time when I crawled out of the body of my father and brother. I didn''t want to know anything else."


    "My duty is just to protect my family and the country, so I don''t regret the execution of the Song family at all. But I have to tell you two things. First, your father and brother took a lot of gold in their hands. At that time, they quarreled because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods. Second, before your father died, he asked me to kill you and let your brother go. "


    "You must know better than me why your father treats you like this, but you choose to deceive yourself."


    "You boast that you have done great things for hatred and revenge, but you just want to prove yourself. Compared with your brother, you will not lose to him."


    "Do you really hate the Shen family? Do you hate your father more? "


    Song Jiang listened quietly with his eyes closed, as if what Shen said was nonsense.


    However, the soft meat in his heart was pinched in his hand. Song Jiang felt that his heart was suddenly torn by someone.


    "You can say anything now." Song Jiang shrugged. "I was defeated by my son. You should be very happy. You can destroy me without any effort. But I tell you, old Shen, I''m not dead. Even if I die, I will never let go of your Shen family."


    "Your father doesn''t care about you. He leaves all the good things to your elder brother. He also gives the woman you like to your elder brother. You feel resentful. You don''t want to be reconciled. All the good things are elder brother''s. so on the surface, you are revenging for your family. In fact, you are indifferent to family relations. You don''t believe anyone. You even use your daughter to treat your son as Making tools is because you didn''t get the real love from your father when you were young. "


    "Shut up!" Song Jiang could not bear to shout.


    "Why can''t your father see you? For me, I can''t see you. Some people can''t do great things by nature. Don''t you come in now? "


    Regardless of Song Jiang''s mood, Shen continued to stimulate.


    "And the most important thing is that you are going to die. You think you can glorify your ancestors, and then you can stand tall in front of your father, but you still can''t escape the fate of being shot."


    "I told you to shut up, you old man." Song Jiang was so enraged that he got up from his chair, but he couldn''t reach Shen at all.


    "If I were you, I don''t even want to be a ghost. After all, it''s embarrassing to go down and meet people!"


    Finally, Shen put on his hood and left the visiting room.


    He just wants to kill the heart directly, so that Songjiang has no desire to struggle.


    He just wants Song Jiang to know what kind of ugliness he is. To live or to die is of no value to him.


    Outside, the Dragon Bureau listened to the conversation quietly.


    Of course, with Shen Jianchuan.


    When the old man came out, the Dragon Bureau said to the two people, "I used to think that physical torture is the best way for a person to open his mouth. Now I find that it''s such a terrible thing to kill the heart."


    Look at Song Jiang''s expression of pain and madness.


    Pain he can carry, but the inner tangle and pain, invisible is equal to a blunt knife, can not be killed by a single blow, but it is ground to the flesh.


    "Many years ago, I didn''t expect to bring out so many cases. I am also guilty."


    "Old Shen, don''t say that." Dragon bureau answers in a hurry.


    "Interrogate Song Jiang well. Don''t let those innocent lives go in vain."


    Finish saying, the old man and Shen Jianchuan, leave nine games together


    The sky outside is gloomy and cold.


    Old man Shen looked up at the sky and suddenly felt powerless.


    "Dad, go home. The family is reunited."


    Old Shen nodded his head, and the father and son disappeared at the door of the ninth Bureau soon


    And according to Tang Yan, that night, Song Jiang recruited everything, including how to disguise suicide to create the murders of those girls. In fact, he used EVA to recruit young girls, and then, in order to attract power, he gave those beautiful young girls to the powerful people as gifts.


    When those girls are out of control, or bored by each other, a suicide case can cover up everything.


    Although Tang Yan knew it was such a result for a long time, he still felt inconceivable after hearing Song Jiang''s words.


    Human life is toys and weapons in his hands. Even brother and sister of song Bozhi and song Qiao are doomed.


    Later, he recruited several cases committed abroad, such as forcing song Qiaozhi''s fiance to death.


    All in all, the nine innings of this evening have been fruitfulOld Cheng heard Tang Yan''s news in the branch office, and he got revenge. However, he didn''t feel a trace of happiness because Song Jiang had at least ten lives in his hand.


    How many families is this?


    As police, they guard the lights of all houses, but people like Song Jiang can easily destroy so many reunions.


    "Such a man should have been shot ten times!"


    "The court knows how to sentence." Tang Yan answers him.


    "What about song Bozhi? I don''t believe he''s innocent... "


    Of course, song Bozhi is not innocent, but When he went to the ninth bureau to exchange with the Dragon Bureau, he clearly stated the conditions. He could give all the criminal evidences to Song Jiang, but what the Dragon Bureau promised was to protect his freedom.


    If the ordinary police face such a thing, it is impossible to compromise, especially Tang Yan. If they are wrong, they are wrong. Your father and your fault are not the same thing.


    However, the nine bureaus are all major cases. To keep one person can exchange for the safety of many people. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, they have the right to make such a decision.


    "Don''t sigh, at least, Songjiang is finally caught!" Tang Yan patted old Cheng on the shoulder. "It''s cold. Go back home from work. It''s time to find someone to warm the quilt."


    Song Jiang was arrested, but Asian businessmen did not close down.


    Song Bozhi knows that Jianchuan is not a place to stay for a long time. Therefore, with the last capital of Asian businessmen, he immigrates to other countries and is disabled. Maybe it is the biggest punishment


    Just before leaving, he sent a letter to Mu Qiqi: "little bride, don''t be seen by me next time, otherwise, I can''t help chasing you!"


    Mu Qiqi stealthily tore the letter, because she could imagine how dark someone''s face would be if he saw it!


    Mu Qiqi also knew that song Bozhi had done many evil things, but he reported that Lao Tzu had made a contribution, and now he has slipped away.


    Besides, being liked by such a scum, she just wants to bah bah!


    "Bah what?" Xiao Ye is behind him, taking off his clothes and asking people.

 Chapter 986

    "There''s something in the mouth." Mu qihurriedly slapped the horse in the eye.


    "Let me see?" With that, Sheng Xiao turned the head of Mu Qiqi and kissed him. When Mu Qiqi couldn''t breathe, he said, "there is something."


    "Xiao Xiao......"


    "What were you looking at just now? Do you think I didn''t see it? " Xiao Ye is very jealous. He hooks Muqi''s neck and snorts, "you just belong to me. Don''t even think about it."


    Mu777 rolled his eyelids and said he was helpless about Xiao Ye''s possessiveness: "in a word, we are not legal husband and wife."


    If it wasn''t for the sake that she was still sitting on the moon, Sheng Xiao just wanted to slap her little ass.


    "Tell me what you just said again?"


    Mu Qiqi did not have the courage to shrink his neck, and left Sheng Xiao''s sight under the pretext of breast-feeding.


    The two have been registered abroad for a long time, but domestic laws have not yet recognized them.


    Mu Qiqi''s birthday is just around the corner. Can''t Sheng Xiao change his marriage certificate? When all her daughters are born, she can''t escape!


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, Mu Qiqi felt the mystery of Xiao Ye all day long.


    Although she always helped her to coax her daughter and hold her baby after she came back from the crowd, she always felt that something was wrong.


    For this reason, she specifically asked Sheng Mu after Xiaoqi fell asleep, but Sheng Mu said that she didn''t think Sheng Xiao was different, so mu Qiqi didn''t want to think about it.


    When Sheng Xiao came home, Mu Qiqi went to pick up his daughter as soon as he came in. Suddenly, Mu Qiqi broke out: "I''ll tell you what''s wrong. When you come in now, the first thing you see is not me."


    Sheng Xiao said coolly: "we are not legal couples. Why should I hold you?"


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    "I''ll play a joke on you. Are you angry for half a month?" Mu Qiqi suddenly feels very aggrieved.


    "I''m not busy getting angry, I''m just busy making our marriage a reality." With that, Sheng Xiao points to the marriage certificate on the bedside table with her chin.


    Mu Qiqi looked down his line of sight and was stunned: "this is it?"


    "See for yourself."


    Mu Qiqi picked up two red books, opened one of them, and saw a picture of herself and Sheng Xiao. She was very confused: "is this it?"


    "Xiaoqi wants to go to the family, so my father and I moved your household registration out of the Mu family, and by the way, we''re one year older. The old man went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and made a speech. Now you are my real humble servant. "


    "So now I''m Mrs. Sheng, recognized and protected by law?" Mu Qiqi feels unbelievable. It turns out that he can still do this.


    This man is really treacherous for ten years. There are always ways for him to think about it.


    "In my heart, you have always been the protected Mrs. Sheng."


    It''s hard to hear Xiaoye''s love words. His face suddenly turned red.


    "Come here..."


    Mu seven obediently returned to Xiao Ye''s front, was hugged by him in the bosom: "now happy?"


    "I always think it''s weird. It''s like second marriage..."


    Mu Qiqi''s words successfully enraged Xiao Ye, a man, and his face was black for another week.


    This is probably the so-called, favored, have no fear of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the birth of her daughter, in addition to breast-feeding, the other time, there are five aunts and Sheng mother, and her mother, in fact, has little time to hold her daughter, especially when breast milk can be stored, five aunts will let her save enough for a day, and then she can do nothing and lie in bed and have a good rest.


    This is the last few days of the month.


    Mu seven seven nights will feel uncomfortable, because her daughter does not smoke, she will feel milk.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qiqi sat up from his bed, and Sheng Xiao followed him: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiqi shook his head, but smiled bitterly: "I want to feed my daughter, and it''s going up here."


    Xiao Ye looked down at her pulling her pajamas, then pressed her to lie down and said, "you don''t mean that she will bite you?"


    "That must be fed..."


    "I''ll take it for granted. This is your invitation to me." With that, Sheng Xiao unties her pajamas, which she and her daughter snatch.


    Mu Qiqi''s head is suddenly confused. This man really doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Didn''t you ignore me for a week?"


    "I''m just preparing something." Xiao Ye has sold a pass. They have been together for so long. Even if they have tattooed each other on their own bodies, they have no intimate photos.


    In a few days, Xiaoqi is going to take photos, so shengxiao has arranged to take some photos together with Xiaoke, to make up for his previous regrets.


    Mu Qiqi is puzzled. He waits for a few days. When yuezi''s life ends, Xu Che picks her up and sends her to Jianchuan''s best photography center.A moment later, Mu Qiqi arrived at the reception center and saw Sheng Xiao was waiting there. He asked, "take a picture of your daughter. Why don''t you bring her here?"


    "Not for her, but for ourselves." Sheng Xiao put his arms around her and said, "there is no picture of us at home in space."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi immediately cried out: "I am so fat now, you let me take a picture."


    "But to me, what you look like now is the most beautiful time."


    Mu Qiqi stopped crying and asked seriously, "are you serious?"


    "Fake Such a woman, whether fat or thin, will make do with it. " Sheng Xiao deliberately teases her.


    "You don''t love me anymore..."


    The photographer smiles all the time because he can see what it is like when a man loves a woman with all his heart.


    So, when Sheng Xiao changes clothes, he drags Mu Qiqi to the computer and enlarges the picture of Sheng Xiao to show her: "Mrs. Sheng, your husband really loves you."


    "How do you see it?"


    "Here." The photographer pointed to Sheng Xiao and looked at Mu Qiqi''s snapshot and said, "you are the most beautiful reflection in his eyes."


    Mu777 suddenly blushed. It turned out that he was so in his eyes.


    So she couldn''t help but cover her cheek.


    Where does Xiao ye not love her? It''s so tragic that she


    When Sheng Xiao came out of the dressing room, Mu Qiqi immediately jumped up and hugged the sullen man.


    Sheng Xiao frowns and looks down at Mu Qi: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I suddenly found your secret..."


    They have been parents since they were 17 years old. Their relationship seems to have changed little. In the past few years, they only have each other.


    However, both of them had many things to do before they had time to do, such as taking photos or traveling.


    Sheng Xiao will soon let Mu Qiqi go back to school, but before that, he just wanted to take her abroad for a sweet honeymoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Soon, two years have passed.


    Mu Qiqi, who graduated from Shengting, has passed the national examination, officially became a forensic doctor and returned to Jianchuan branch.


    And Sheng''s baby, who is already two years old, has recently become a headache for mu Qiqi. The child is so clingy to his master at home that he always turns a blind eye to his mother.


    She can walk now, and she can call Mom and dad.


    But, this child likes to look at the face value since childhood, to the father that call a sell cute and depend on.


    So recently, Xiaoye fell in love with getting off work early. The first time he went home, he could see his daughter staggering to him: "Dad Dad. "


    Sheng Xiao stoops to pick up Xiaoqi and sits down on the sofa. At this time, Xiaoqi will slide down from his legs and then play with toys on the floor against his thigh.


    As soon as Sheng Xiao moves her position, she cries.


    Mu Qiqi usually comes home at 8:00, because before she goes home, she will disinfect first to get rid of the peculiar smell on her body before entering the house. However, when she enters the house, she sees that her man has been occupied, which makes her upset.


    "Little seven, can you give my father back to my mother?"


    Little seven pushed her straight away: "no mom, no dad."


    "Father is mother''s."


    Little seven shook his head all the time: "it''s mine."


    Mu777 stands up, stares at Xiaoye, then returns to the room, because she is not in a hurry, anyway someone comes to clean her up.


    Xiaoqi is favored by Sheng family and Shen family. It can be said that she has thousands of favors. But she is most afraid of Shen Laozi, because he will pierce her little face with his beard.


    Later, Shen Jianchuan will come and take Xiaoqi to live for a few days.


    Sheng Xiao watched the mother and daughter being jealous, and was very useful. He picked up Xiaoqi and put it in his arms: "does Xiaoqi like father or mother?"


    "Dad." Little seven is sensitive to these two words.


    "But father''s favorite is your mother." Sheng Xiao gives xiaocute to Aunt five, and orders, "don''t give her too much sweets. I''ll go to Shen''s house later, enough for her."


    "Good." Aunt five took over little cute and nodded.


    In this family, in addition to Sheng Xiao, little seven''s most sticky is aunt five, followed by Sheng mu, and Mu Qi barely ranks second from the bottom.


    Sheng Xiao saw his daughter didn''t cry, and stepped back to the room. When he closed the door, he saw Mu Qi sighing. He said, "I know my charm is not enough?"


    "I didn''t spend much time with her." Mu Qiqi is also introspecting himself, "but, you have to go to work like me, how can you get your daughter''s favor?"


    "Because she''s like you I like handsome men. " Sheng Xiao grabbed her and put her on her own legs. "It''s because I love you so much because I''m more like you.""But everyone said that the daughter looks more like you." Muqi hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck.


    Since the birth of his daughter, Sheng Xiao went to the surgery, because he promised to have a seven seven. He wanted only seven children, and aimed at the birth of the little one. For this reason, he was angry with his daughter for a long time.


    Mu Qiqi is also very satisfied with this. If she has a daughter, someone will inherit her love with Xiao Ye.


    Sheng Xiao touched the hair of mu777 and sighed: "this is my eldest daughter. The one outside is my youngest daughter."

 Chapter 987

    "Do you sleep with your daughter because of your heavy taste?" Mu Qiqi hums.


    Sheng Xiao hooked her chin and whispered in her ear, "isn''t it someone who has forgotten that one day in the past, he called for two words from his father?"


    Mu777 broke away from his palm and stood up from his arms: "the older he is, the more serious he is."


    Sheng Xiao pulls her back and presses her on the sofa: "little seven is not here tonight, no one will rob me with you."


    When it comes to this matter, Muqi is a pair of bitter tears. Xiaoqi is two years old, but she is too sticky to her father, so she always sleeps between her and shengxiao at night.


    Although Xiao Ye always stealthily carried her to the small bed in the middle of the night, there was such a small thing in the middle, and they had no intention of doing anything else.


    "Who is going to rob you with her, Xiao Ye? You know, I am less than twenty-five this year, and I have a lot of young men to pay attention to."


    "Is it?" Sheng Xiao leaned over her neck, leaving a very clear kiss mark on purpose. "I''m also very confused. In Jianchuan, who doesn''t know that you are my Sheng Xiao''s woman."


    Speaking of this, mu777 is even more bitter.


    In addition to the group of stinky men in the sub Bureau, mu777 has no contact with other men.


    Everyone knows that she has the label of this smelly man on her.


    "You win, you can''t, can you?" Mu777 was obviously not happy. "My daughter is the rarest and the most clingy to you. You went to spend time with her."


    "But you are the rarest thing for me." Sheng Xiao stood up and looked at Mu Qiqi. "You still complain that you applied to go back to school soon after your birth. In the next two years, you were busy every day. If I don''t understand you, I will go home after your work and let you watch the children. What do you do?"


    "But little seven really doesn''t kiss me."


    "I''ll kiss you." Finish saying, Sheng Xiao''s kiss, fell on Mu Qi''s lips, "tonight let you kiss enough."


    Husband and wife have not been intimate for a long time, so they are entangled on the sofa. Sheng Xiao seems to be a hungry wolf, from the bedroom to the bathroom, and then from the bathroom back to the bed of the bedroom. He wants to admire Qi Qi again and again, without giving her any rest.


    He just figured it out. When his daughter went to Shen''s house, he asked her for the interest over the past two years.


    When he had a good time, mu777 looked out of the window and didn''t go to sleep. Anyway, it was almost dawn. She thought that she would go to the sub bureau to have a drug test in the morning. She stood up from the bed.


    Sheng Xiao reached for her waist and pulled her back to the bed: "I asked for leave for you."


    "It''s not all your fault, it''s not temperance." Mu777 held his waist and felt that his legs were still shaking. "My bones are about to be removed by you."


    Sheng Xiao hears Mu Qiqi''s complaint and pulls her back to her arms and holds her tightly: "no matter how much I love Xiaoqi, you are my soul. Last night, I could feel that my soul is back to its place."


    Mu Qiqi once let go of his angry face.


    "When Xiaoqi comes back from Shen''s house, let her sleep with aunt Wu."


    "That''s too hard on her again." Mu Qiyu can''t bear it. She doesn''t spend much time with her daughter on weekdays. She can hug her daughter when sleeping together at night.


    If you really let little seven and five aunts sleep, maybe soon, little seven will call Auntie when she sees her.


    "Woman, your name is contradiction."


    Anyway, Xiao ye asked Mu Qiqi for leave. She slept until noon.


    When he got up, Xiaoye had gone to Zhongteng. That''s the difference between men and women. It''s clear that they don''t sleep all night, but men can go to work in full swing.


    After arriving at the sub Bureau, Feng Shanshan saw her surrounded by silk scarves and blinked at her: "did you come here last night?"


    "The man who has been hungry for a long time is unreasonable." Mu Qiqi sat on the stool, a little depressed. "Shan Shan, please feel it. Am I having a fever?"


    Feng Shanshan reached out for a look, and sure enough, "it''s not clear. I''ve done the poison test. Go back to have a rest today."


    Mu Qiqi''s ears were buzzing. He couldn''t hear what Feng Shanshan said. He fainted directly. He was so scared that Feng Shanshan took out his cell phone to call Xiao Ye.


    Sheng Xiao heard that Muqi fainted in the sub Bureau, which directly delayed the meeting and took Muqi back to the banyan garden.


    When the family doctor came to have a look, he said to Sheng Xiao, "Mr. Sheng, we should be moderate in our affairs, madam, but we should pay attention to rest."


    Mu777 actually woke up early, but when he heard the doctor''s words, he just wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Who has a fever because of this?


    Soon after, Sheng Xiao asked aunt five to send the doctor away, went back to the bedroom, sat beside the bed and sighed: "from tomorrow, no matter how busy, you must keep exercising for me."


    "It''s clear you should be restrained!" Mu Qihong said with a red face, "you still make me disgrace in front of the doctor."


    Sheng Xiaolian holds her in his arms and kisses her on the forehead: "next time it''s not like this, you have a fever, and I''m not the one who loves you."Mu 777 is buried in the bosom of Sheng Xiao. At this moment, nothing can be said.


    No matter how mature and steady Sheng Xiao became in front of strangers, the way he adored Qi Qi was almost the same as before.


    Sometimes, even more than before.


    Mu Qiqi, because she is a formal forensic doctor, is naturally a cold and serious face when she works. But in front of Sheng Xiao, she is still the young girl who secretly loves him.


    "Well, you go back to Zhongteng and work. I''ll rest at home myself."


    "Well." Sheng Xiao kisses her forehead and puts her on the bed smoothly.


    Mu Qiqi soon fell asleep, but when she woke up in the evening, Sheng Xiao was holding a computer and sitting on the sofa for video conference.


    Mu777 looked at the back, the man she adored and loved deeply. She felt warm and satisfied.


    In the evening, little seven was sent back by Huang Yu. This time, little seven only persisted for two days and nights.


    As soon as the children go home, they look for their father everywhere, so Sheng''s mother hurriedly sends her to Sheng Xiao''s and Mu Qi''s bedroom.


    When the children see their father, they run unsteadily and hug him in the thigh.


    Sheng Xiao fished up his daughter, and then said to her, "mom is sick, little seven can''t quarrel, can you promise dad?"


    Little seven looked at his father with big eyes and nodded: "little seven are lovely."


    "Then, my mother is not comfortable. What should I do for Xiaoqi?"


    Xiaoqi turns her head and looks at Muqi lying on the bed. Then she slides down from shengxiao''s leg and runs to the bed. She wanted to climb to bed, but her leg is too short.


    Sheng Xiao saw this and helped her, but saw Xiaoqi climb to the side of Muqi, rubbing his head against Muqi''s neck: "Mom..."


    Mu Qiqi immediately hugged the children and cried out contentedly: "dear baby."

 Chapter 988

    For example, he must let the children sleep in his own small room. For example, he will not let the little seven play coquettish on him at will.


    The boundary line was established, and Xiaoqi knew that dad was not able to hold it anytime and anywhere as before.


    But fortunately, other family members still love her very much, so she soon forgot about it and changed back to the happy little girl.


    But she likes her father more, because the little girl''s mind is always respectful and loving to her father.


    Sheng Xiao is more willing to spend time on Mu Qiqi. Recently, he has gained a large number of fans because of his professional legal news. How can he not panic?


    Mu 77 can obviously feel the change of the man. Although she knows that Xiao Ye is in love with her, but her daughter is still so small, she will be rejected by her father. Mu 77 feels very unbearable.


    "Xiaoqi is our daughter. Of course, I love her, but it''s different from your feelings. Because the person I want to walk through my life hand in hand is you, so for me, the most important person in my life is you. After little seven, her husband will love you, but you only have me, and I only have you. "


    Since then, mu777 has not said such a thing again, because she knows that this man will be measured.


    He can be a husband or a father.


    ¡­¡­


    In the recent rainy season, there have been frequent murders in Jianchuan. Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan are in the lab and have not been relaxed for a moment.


    The body, which had just been delivered, was a young man in his early twenties who fell down and died.


    The family did not believe that the victim committed suicide. They asked the forensic autopsy to give them a reply.


    However, the family didn''t tell the forensics that her son was suffering from HIV, so when Feng Shanshan''s blood test found that the deceased was ill, he stopped Mu Qiqi and stopped her from autopsy.


    "This man has an infectious disease."


    Mu Qileng for a moment, thinking of his just broken gloves, some tension.


    "Don''t touch me, either." Mu Qiqi pushes Feng Shanshan away.


    HIV does not lose its activity with the death of the dead. Under certain conditions, or even under bad conditions, when it encounters lymphocytes, it can still resume its activity and continue to replicate.


    So Muqi is so nervous.


    "You go to disinfect first, and I''ll go to the family to talk."


    Feng Shanshan pushes Mu Qiqi to the disinfection room, and she goes out of the laboratory to the waiting area of the family: "although I understand that you want to find out the cause of your son''s death, why don''t you say that your son suffers from infectious diseases?"


    "Isn''t the life of a forensic doctor, in your eyes, life?"


    After hearing this, the parents of the dead were helpless: "we thought that if he died, he would not be infected."


    "You think, do you think the life of the forensic is iron or steel?" Feng Shanshan''s eyes are turning up.


    Hearing this, Tang Yan came out of the office of the vice Bureau and looked at Feng Shanshan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just sent to the dead, blood is still warm, let small seven autopsy, found AIDS, the couple did not say."


    "Let''s go to see Xiaoqi first. I''ll come here." Tang Yan patted her on the shoulder and suppressed her anger.


    "You''d better pray that there is no wound on my colleague''s hand." Feng Shanshan left this sentence and went back to the laboratory, and carefully examined his hands for mu 77.


    "I''m lucky, but there are children at home. You go home tonight and have a good disinfection."


    "I won''t go home tonight. I just called Xiao Ye and slept in Zhongteng''s office for two days." Mu Qidao said, "in case of any wound I didn''t find, the little girl likes to kiss me again recently. I don''t expect to regret it when I come."


    "It''s not that I said, these people are really immoral." Feng Shanshan was discontented. "I''ll take out the body first and then dissect it."


    Mu Qiqi knew that Feng Shanshan was worried. He smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "Isn''t there a special research studio under the big President? Let him take you to check and disinfect. "


    "I see." Mu Qiqi nods.


    In the evening, Sheng Xiao personally drove to the branch to pick up Mu 77 from work. After knowing about AIDS, he immediately sent Mu 77 to the research office under Zhongteng.


    The scientific research room itself exists for the convenience of Muqi. Most of the research and development is for the convenience of Muqi. After that, shengxiao applied for a patent and then put it into mass production.


    "Don''t touch me until it''s checked out."


    Sheng Xiaocai doesn''t care how many she has. The husband and wife are one. There''s nothing to avoid.


    "There''s nothing on you that I can''t touch." Sheng Xiao takes her hand and refuses to contradict her at all. She sends her directly to the lab.


    After two hours of inspection and disinfection, the researchers returned Muqi to Sheng Xiao."Mr. Sheng, please rest assured that we have disinfected her thoroughly, and she will not be infected with the virus."


    Sheng Xiao takes Mu Qi''s hand and makes her stand out: "now you are at ease? If you''re really infected, it''s not a big deal. We''re a couple. Anyway, we''ve got a little seven. "


    "But I don''t want to go home tonight, I want to go to your office." Mu Qiqi said, holding Sheng Xiao''s arm.


    "You''re going to sleep in the office. Can I take it as if you''re inviting me?" Sheng Xiao suddenly turned his head and looked at the little woman beside him and smiled, "it''s not impossible, but I''ll stay with you."


    "You are not afraid of death at all." Mu Qiao can''t help him. Both husband and wife didn''t go home this evening.


    Although Mu Qiqi thinks it''s a bit of a fuss, only when he comes into contact with this profession and the person who comes into contact with this virus will he know what kind of feeling it is in his heart at that moment.


    It''s false to say that she doesn''t fear death. She has a happy family and doesn''t want to lose everything because of it.


    With this lesson, we must be more careful in the future.


    Xiao Ye''s face doesn''t matter. It''s a heaven and hell expression, with life and death.


    Muqi is helpless, but also very love.


    Because she knew that Sheng Xiao would never give up even if she had an incurable disease.


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Xiao presses her in the bathroom and kisses her constantly, as if to tell Mu Qiqi, "I am here, even if Yan Wang wants to, I will not take you away, because I will rob people with him!"


    "You are always so domineering." Mu Qiqi put his arms around his neck in response to him.


    "So you have to accompany me to seventy-eight." After that, Sheng Xiao''s strong possession of Mu Qiqi, in the dense bathroom, let her feel her existence, "don''t think about it, otherwise, tonight I can''t get you out of bed."

 Chapter 989

    The saddest thing in life is that you are in your early thirties, but you have a baby face that looks like you are in your early twenties.


    As the chief assistant of President Zhong Teng, Xu Che was in the seventh figure and had a house and a car. He should be the age of starting a family and starting a business. However, he could not even see the shadow of a girlfriend.


    With the growth of Sheng''s little princess, Sheng Xiao''s time to go home is getting earlier and earlier.


    This means that Xu Che has more and more free time.


    In fact, this also has the meaning of Mu Qi. Xu Che should have found a partner for a long time.


    It was another boring night. Xu Che was called home by his elder brother to have dinner. In practice, he arranged a blind date for him.


    The other side is an English teacher, has stayed abroad, heard that Xu Che''s condition is good, then wants to see, after can see others, the other side immediately got up to leave.


    It''s said that Xu Che is thirty-two years old, but the young man in front of him is just an adult, right?


    It''s very handsome, but


    What women can''t stand most is that they look older than the people around them. That''s why they say goodbye directly.


    "Brother, can you stop this arrangement?" Xu Che is helpless.


    "I also think about your happiness." There was a noise coming from the kitchen.


    "Yang Yang?" Xu Che began to change the subject and look for his little nephew.


    "I''ve been addicted to games recently. I don''t even eat rice..." Brother Xu replied while cooking.


    Xu Che pushes open the door of his nephew''s room, but sees him holding his mobile phone and pressing the screen with his hands and feet.


    "Woo The stars are falling again. " The clever little boy looked up and saw Xu Che and jumped up directly. "Help me to play games, help me to rank, help me to star."


    Xu Che frowned and took over the mobile phone. This kid is particularly infatuated with mobile games recently.


    King glory, a very popular game recently, adults and children, as long as you sit on the sofa for half an hour, you can come to a game, it''s really very leisure.


    He is also an assistant of Zhongteng. He has extraordinary skills. Now, he is playing games under the pressure of his little nephew?


    "If I help you to the stars, will you eat well?" Xu Che asked the baby in his arms.


    "Tick."


    Xu Che put down the child, and then carefully watched the operation of the game: "what hero do you usually use?"


    "Luban..." The child grabbed his head and laughed, "because he is a primary school student, which is in line with my temperament!"


    Xu Che shakes his head helplessly, and then sees Han Xin in his hero pool: "did you spend money?"


    "No, I''ve been saving up diamonds for a long time before I got the crystal to change." The child quickly explained, "recently, a little sister added my friend because she said that my food was lovely She just invited me, so I don''t want to play with her. "


    Xu Che sat down on the child''s bed, and then saw someone pull him to stand.


    Game nickname: love to win or not to win, head like a cute little fat sister, this is probably the little sister in the mouth of the child.


    Xu Che responds to the opponent''s formation of a double platoon, and then enters the interface of selecting heroes.


    There is little hero library for children, probably because of the small pocket money. Except for Arthur Luban, there is only one Han Xin.


    On weekdays, children have been practicing with Luban, so Hanxin has little proficiency.


    Xu Chui selects Han Xin in seconds. When he is seen by the child, he immediately Panics: "uncle, can you? Do you know Han Xin


    "Your father told you to go." When Xu Che doesn''t like playing games, there are people nearby who are chattering incessantly, so he supports the little fart children.


    "Then you fight well, I can''t fall any more..." When the child goes out, he tells Xu Che.


    How can a silver Bureau fall?


    Xu Che didn''t say a word. At this time, he saw a quiet sentence on the fifth floor: "little fart boy, you have a chance. Choose Han Xin? Get me back to the little brine eggs. "


    Not only that, she also picked a Li Bai in seconds.


    Xu Che is motionless and does not intend to take care of each other.


    "Darling, you change back to primary school, Miss sister will take you with you."


    The rest of the third floor followed: "I''ll go, it''s really a primary school student."


    "Six points."


    "Two assassins must have lost."


    This is the low-end game. Xu Che didn''t see it at all. He wanted to directly shield the game and deal with it. But he didn''t know why. Seeing Li Bai, Xu Che resisted the impulse of shielding again and waited until the start of the game.


    At the beginning of the game, Xu Che saw Li Bai squatting in the grass of the blue buff, and said a long crosstalk to Xu Che: "primary school students, you follow me, or directly hide in the grass, so safe!"


    Xu Che can''t bear it. He replies with four words: "you talk so much."


    After that, Xu Che went directly to the enemy''s wild area and squatted in the haystack of the river. After the assassin hit him seventy-eight or eight, he went straight to the previous punishment and walked along Duff, then jumped back to the river and never turned back.


    Because it''s a low-end game, there''s almost no coordination between teammates, so as long as you have a little bit of awareness on the opposite side, you can make it to our high ground in six minutes.And the whole process, teammates are swearing.


    "Han Xin is rubbish. He doesn''t join the group."


    "Han Xin is still an assassin. He can''t arrest people."


    "People are dead. Han Xin is still fighting the wild."


    However, at this time, Li Bai stood up and said to the other three teams, "what''s the matter with the pupils? Aren''t you still in the silver office? Primary school students are brought by me. If you want to scold me, you are wool! "


    "No, hang up!"


    Three teammates, hang up collectively, even without consultation.


    After that, Li Bai stood under the tower and said: "a group of adults, even my family''s little brine eggs are inferior, and primary school students know never to give up."


    Xu Che: "..."


    "Little bittern, darling, this game is over, we have another game!"


    Xu Che insisted on playing wild, and soon came out with his third piece of equipment, and began to squat in various places opposite the crisp, one kill, two kill, even if four people hang up and drag nine, he was not so easy to lose.


    Then, in the dominant position, he grabbed the dragon, and consumed all the other side''s blood to go home.


    Then, he took the next route and broke all the way to the second tower of the other side. One of the other side came, one died, two died and one pair died.


    And Li Bai just stood under his crystal and saw Xu Che''s Tihua show.


    "Wuwu, you are not the little bittern I know. Who are you?"


    Fifteen minutes, the end of the game, hang up those three people, probably want to face ignorant force, incredibly inexplicably won.


    Later, Xu Che returned his mobile phone to his nephew to show off his achievements: "can you have a good meal?"


    Small fart child saw the war result to be happy, then said to Xu Che: "tell you quietly, this little sister is the owner''s mother of that dessert shop at the gate of the community, a little chubby, but very lovely one."


    "If you think she''s good, marry her to be my aunt. It''s OK to be fat. The most important thing is that her dessert is really delicious."


    Xu Che: "..."


    Is the child a devil?


    In order to eat can sell uncle''s happiness?


    However, when Xu Che left his brother''s community, he paid special attention to the dessert shop at the door, which is called the orange nest.


    Decoration is bright and lovely youth style, which is really liked by children.


    Xu Che subconsciously looked inside, but saw that one of the girls with a ball head was really playing games in a chair. She was really chubby, but her skin was surprisingly good, looking a little round and lovely.


    He also recognized the avatar in the game, herself.


    In the winter, Xu Che stood at the door of the dessert shop. Within a moment, he saw two salesmen walk out of the shop, holding a small piece of Napoleon Cake: "Sir, would you like to try it?"


    Xu Che took a small piece of dessert and put it in his mouth. No wonder that child would like it.


    "Give me a piece, and I''ll pack it."


    "Yes sir, please follow me."


    Xu Che followed the dessert clerk, but his eyes were on the window.


    Is she so addicted to the game that she is not afraid of the collapse of the store?


    "Sir, our strawberry cake is also delicious."


    "Come separately." Xu Che didn''t know where he came from. He was so interested in the round little Li Bai.


    He felt that he must be a devil''s block, so when he got the cake, he turned around and left. Just then, a man came in.


    Later, Xu Che heard the sound of clapping the table: "Xiao Yi, what do you mean? It''s agreed to call my brother 100000. How about the money? You have awesome little toy boy. How can you get home?


    Xu Che turns around, but when he sees the girl, he finally puts down his mobile phone and stands up: "I''m willing to give my hard-earned money to anyone!"


    "You raise a little white face, he likes you, I don''t say anything, he is using you, you know? You sent him to take part in the training of professional players. You spent a lot of money. What happened? Do you know anyone else after the fire? "


    Men are tall and thin, but they are capable and energetic.


    Holding the girl''s hand, he kept pulling: "it''s because you''re fat, so you can eat less and give the money to your brother, and you won''t listen."


    The girl''s eyes are red, she wants to break away from the shackles of men, but the strength between men and women is too different.


    "Give me money, and I''ll go!"


    "I didn''t!" The girl cried out.


    When a man listens, he still wants to start, but Xu Che holds his wrist: "you shouldn''t hit a woman."


    When the other party saw Xu Che''s baby face, he immediately smiled and said, "how old are you, kid? Now learn to be a multi Tasker... " The man''s body had already flown out of the dessert shop before the word "bussiness" was said.


    Xiao Yi and her phone, stare at the scene.


    What kind of Superman is he?However, Xu Che was calm and asked Xiao Yi, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Yi holds her wrist and shakes her head. "Thank you. I''m ok."


    "You should call the police."


    "The police can''t control it. Although I don''t want to admit it, he is my brother. Today, I let you see a joke." Xiao Yi apologized to Xu Che and said, "in order to express my apologies, I gave you all the cakes in the shop today."


    Xu Che didn''t care about her cakes, but looked at her mobile phone and said, "you are about to be reported."


    Xiao Yi immediately crouches: "ah ah, my promotion."


    So what''s the name? The cake can be sent, can''t the game lose?


    What''s more, she just got into trouble by her brother, and now she''s all over the game?


    Is it that all the fat people in the world have this special function? Forgetting things quickly?


    But it''s lovely.

 Chapter 990

    Her name is Xiao Yi. She was not fat before.


    I can make authentic European pastry. I used to be a senior pastry chef in seven star hotel.


    But since she met a bad man, her life has changed dramatically.


    Because the other side is a game genius, she spent money to send the scum to the best professional team training to make him famous, but the night he got the cup, he and the new girl rolled to bed.


    From then on, she never recovered. She opened a dessert shop, played games and tried new products on weekdays, which soon became what she is now. But because the taste of cake is so good, even if it was opened casually, the business of dessert shop was very hot on weekdays.


    In order to block the guests, Xiao Yi came up with a limited number of ways, but still did not block the flow of tourists, but in the vicinity, has a greater reputation.


    As we all know, the landlady of the dessert shop, in order to play the game, doesn''t do very good business!


    The owners of the two nearby fast food restaurants, seeing that her business is booming, want her to set up their own shop, but the owner''s wife said: "expand the appearance? No interest! "


    Is this the legendary Buddha department doing business?


    In Xiao Yi''s family, there is a black brother who comes to fight twice from time to time. But since he was kicked by that little brother last time, he has never been here again, and he doesn''t know whether he is recovering at home.


    Thinking of the little brother that night, Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing at herself. It should be her little brother. She is 27 years old and her partner is at most in her early twenties.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi once again opened the king glory game interface and found that his little apprentice was online.


    Love to win or not to win: "little brine egg, rank not?"


    Make bully primary school: "don''t call me little brine egg, I will Han Xin."


    Love to win or not to win: "tell my little sister, that night, the person who hit Hanxin is not you, right?" Xiao Yi pouts. The pupil has learned to ask for help.


    Zhiba primary school: "it''s my uncle, handsome, isn''t it? I''ll tell you, he can fly on the wall. I admire him the most. "


    Love win not win: "you when your uncle is a gecko?"


    Zhiba primary school: "my father is in, withdraw!"


    Xiao Yi looks at the black head of the little bittern, and suddenly thinks that that night, the little brother in the brown windbreaker kicked her scum brother away.


    Is it possible that there are superman in this world?


    Xiao Yi was thinking about it, but he saw the Superman and came back. This time, he was wearing a white down jacket and looked straight to the high school students. It''s good to be young.


    "It''s you again. I''m sorry that I didn''t thank you very much that night."


    Xu Che takes a look at Xiao Yi, and finds that she is quite normal today. At the same time, he says with a smile: "give me a chocolate cake."


    "I have three dollars left. Take them all, and I''ll take one." Xiao Yi, packing for him, said, "for the sake of your handsome appearance, I guess you are no more than twenty-two, but you are so good at it."


    After listening to Xiao Yi, Xu Che is stunned, then takes out the certificate in his wallet and hands it to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi takes the ID card with a confused face. After a look, her attitude is respectful: "brother, I''m sorry..."


    "In fact, I''m not that old." Xu Che takes back his ID card and says something lightly.


    "Your chocolate cake is packed. Please walk slowly." Xiao Yi quickly spits out her tongue. Who would have thought that such a fresh and tender looking handsome man is thirty-two.


    Those who beat hyaluronic acid, see Xu Che, estimated to be angry.


    Xu Che didn''t speak any more. He took the cake and turned to open the glass door of the dessert shop. All these things are for his little nephew.


    Seeing Xu Che buying so many cakes, the little fart boy naturally flies to the sky and plays a joke. Although the young lady is a little fat, her cake is really on time.


    "Uncle, you are still able to buy so many cakes at one time. Do you know the limited quantity of this cake? One can only buy one. "


    Yeah?


    Xu Che didn''t know this rule. After all, the cake giver is so heroic every time. Last time, he said he would give all the cakes in the shop.


    "Uncle, go after that little sister. In this way, I will eat as much as I want and envy the dead."


    The little fart child is gnawing at the cake and sighing at the same time.


    "Do you want me to go after her?" Xu Che sat on his little bed and asked seriously.


    "Well, 100 percent." The child raised his hand and swore, "in fact, she is pretty cute. If she can be thin, she should be a big beauty."


    Xu Che picks his eyebrows, and then says to the child, "then contribute your game number."


    "Ah?" All of a sudden, the child is depressed. However, the game number can be registered again, but the delicious cake missed is someone else''s, so the child reluctantly contributes his own bully making primary school.


    Xu Che gets the number, logs on, and sees that whether he likes to win or not is online. Moreover, he starts the game for three minutes.Xu Che enters her page and looks at her common heroes. She finds that she chooses Li Bai and Luna, which are very difficult challenges, but the winning rate is no more than 20%.


    This is probably in line with the legend, a fierce operation such as tiger, a look at the record 0-5.


    Xu Che waited for a moment, no more than ten minutes, then invited love to win or not, and there was a response immediately.


    "Little brine egg, are you online? Is it playing under the covers


    "Can I not choose Li Bai?" Xu Che chose little Luban and asked her back.


    "Then I choose Luna?"


    Zhiba primary school: "..."


    In order to prevent Xiao Yi from electing the two heroes, he immediately quit, bought the two heroes with money, and then chose a Li Bai himself.


    Love to win or not to win: "primary school students this is my temper? Well, Li Bai gives it to you. I''d better use Luna. "


    The rest of the floor see this, shivering, can only ask two teammates not pit, OK?


    After the start of the game, Xiao Yi smoothly gave away a blood, but also anti tower died, teammates have ridiculed.


    "Da * * is confronted with such a sinkhole every day."


    "It''s over. Isn''t Li Bai a 250, too?"


    Li Bai, who is fighting against the enemy''s wild areas, is now commanding.


    Seeing this operation, Xiao Yi suddenly understood that this man was not her little apprentice, but her uncle.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Yi verified his conjecture, because Li Bai''s achievements at the moment have already been eight heads in his pocket.


    So, she couldn''t help but hang up the machine: "little brine egg, you are not the little brine egg I know, I want to blackmail you!"


    Then, a game came out, Xu Che found himself pulled black.


    Therefore, his curiosity about Xiao Yi is even more serious. What kind of girl is she?


    Because be pulled black, account also did not use, so, Xu Che returned account to small fart child.


    "You don''t want to pretend to be defeated, uncle?"


    Xu Che thought, otherwise, he went directly to the shop to find someone? But is this too abrupt?

 Chapter 991

    Over and over again, Xu Che didn''t do it because he didn''t have the identity and reason to do it.


    However, the number of times he came to the dessert shop increased obviously. When he was free, he would come to buy pastries. Because Xiao Yi was a benefactor, he would break his own principle and give more weight to Xu Che.


    In one go, Xu Che''s little fart kid actually gained several jin.


    Big brother Xu protested against Xu Che''s behavior strictly. If it goes on like this, the children in his family will soon have diabetes.


    If it wasn''t for children''s games, Xu Che might never be able to meet with a dessert owner. They are people from different worlds. However, Xu Che is curious about Xiao Yi.


    However, in recent days, Xiao Yi has not appeared in her dessert shop, which makes Xu Che feel unprecedented loss.


    Some people, you see every day, don''t think she is important. Only when one day, she suddenly disappeared, Xu Che thought out a little taste. Because of curiosity, he seemed to have different concerns and feelings for this girl?


    "Handsome boy, are you here again?" The shop assistant smiles at him. After all, he is an old customer. He has a good temperament. So the shop assistant is usually polite to him.


    "I haven''t seen your landlady these days?" Xu Che asked casually.


    "The owner''s wife went to see the king''s glorious professional competition. What''s its name? KPL? It''s said that her ex boyfriend is in one of the teams, and I don''t know why she still goes. Isn''t that a real surprise? " The clerk answered as he collected the money.


    Xu Che got the answer and inquired about KPL''s competition.


    This girl seems not to be afraid of injury.


    Want to change a woman, ex boyfriend is playing games, after breaking up, must see the game machine smashed, but she seems heartless?


    Xu Che took the cake and went back to his senior apartment.


    Looking at the neat furnishings at home, he suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Although KPL has lost tickets in recent games, it is not difficult to get one according to his status.


    So, the next day after work, he didn''t go to the dessert shop, but took the tickets of the game and entered the infield of the e-sports hall.


    While the host on the stage is still talking nonsense, Xu Che turns around and looks for the little fat figure. He thought it would be a little hard, but under the huge banner, he saw Xiao Yi at a glance.


    Others come to cheer on their idols. She is good, holding a huge banner, just to curse the members of a professional team.


    The audience was talking, but she didn''t seem to care.


    Xu Che chuckled and walked to Xiao Yi''s side from his seat.


    Xiao Yi turns around and sees someone behind her. She is surprised and says: "how are you? Little brother. "


    "Come to see the game, but Attracted by your huge poster, I found it was an acquaintance, so I came up to say hello. " Xu Che sat down beside her. "I don''t think you''ve been in the shop for several days. Are you here?"


    "Well." Xiao Yi rubbed his cold hands and nodded, "come to cheer up the slag man."


    "KPL has been playing for a while..."


    "Other cities don''t want to go. They waste money on air tickets." Xiao Yi shivers with cold.


    They were chatting. However, the security guard came up to Xiao Yi and said, "Miss, you have been holding such a banner for several days. It really has a bad impact on us. Can you excuse me? Have you collected this? "


    "As long as I don''t have dangerous goods with me, you can''t take care of it." Xiao Yi said lightly.


    "But you''re so ugly, aren''t you?" Security is helpless.


    Why do you meet such a brain wreck?


    "You really don''t have to spend your energy on me. I won''t accept this banner."


    When the security guard heard this, he immediately got angry: "we''ll give you the money back. Can you please leave? Miss, would you please respect the people present? This is not your private backyard, which can let you vent your emotions at will. Maybe I can also tell you where the backstage is. You can go to him for theory and don''t affect others'' mood, can you? "


    "Put it away." Xu Che said next to her, "in such a clumsy way, you can''t punish the people you want to punish. Why make others laugh?"? I can help you with what you want. "


    "I want to slap that bastard. Can you help me?"


    "If I can help you go backstage if it''s going to calm you down. " Xu Che told her as calmly as possible, "since it''s punishment and revenge, of course, you can''t hurt yourself, are you right?"


    "Can you really help me?" Xiao Yi looks forward to Xu Che.


    "Yes."


    With Xu Che''s answer, Xiao Yi finally put away the huge banner: "no one is willing to do such embarrassing things, but I would rather be embarrassed than make that bastard feel better.""There are many ways For example, open that bastard''s shameless behavior, for example, find someone to beat him secretly, for example, find someone to seduce his current girlfriend to green him, and then, if not, sleep his coach, and become his teacher and mother. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi suddenly laughed out: "what are these bad ideas?"


    "That''s better than you getting a crowd here?"


    "I supported that bastard for three years, and made him become a multi million dollar rich man from a poor loser. I didn''t expect that the first thing he achieved was to kick me away." When Xiao Yi talked about it, his eyes were red, but under the powerful spotlight in the field, it was not obvious, "since then, he is high, and I am just a pastry maker, let alone find him to revenge, I just met him, it is very difficult."


    "Then guess what I do?" Xu Che quickly distracts her attention.


    "Model?" Xiao Yi asked him, "no, you''re so good at martial arts. Should you be a coach? bodyguard? I don''t think so. Is it a martial arts actor? "


    "You''re right. I''m a professional bodyguard." Xu Che answers.


    "Then aren''t you really good at fighting?" Xiao Yi is excited. "Can you pick five?"


    "If you mean the weak chickens in the game..."


    "I envy you so much. No one dares to bully you. I hope I can be the same as you." Xiao Yi bowed his head and sighed. What was hard to hide in his tone was loss.


    "Why do you have to be strong? Looking for a strong boyfriend, isn''t it in one step? " Xu Che suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Yi and said, "actually I''m the uncle of that little bittern. "

 Chapter 992

    Xiao Yi''s mouth was instantly opened into an O-shape, because the embarrassment was that she had directly pulled others black the other day.


    "Do bodyguards play games so well? Ha ha... " Finish saying, Xiao Yi wants to leave, but is pulled by Xu Che.


    "Don''t you want to go backstage and slap that scumbag?"


    She wants to, but she doesn''t want to get into trouble. This man is not easy to get into trouble at first sight.


    "I have no malice." Xu Che hurriedly declared, "in the game, it''s also because he helped his little nephew to play and find it."


    "Can you really help me to see that scum man?" Xiao Yi sits back and asks Xu Che.


    "You can look forward to it." Xu Che said with a smile.


    Since breaking up with that damned man, Xiao Yi has been completely immune to such things as men. As long as she sees men, all she instinctively thinks about is cheating and betrayal. So when she knows that the name of little brine egg is his uncle, Xiao Yi immediately pulls the other side black.


    Xu Che is also a lot of defense.


    A man is a bastard, right?


    But I don''t know why, this man in front of her, but she can''t help but have a sense of trust.


    She didn''t see each other several times.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if God heard her prayer. In the final, the team of Zha Nan lost. Xiao Yi almost jumped up with excitement. God has eyes.


    Near the end of the game, Xu Che suddenly said to Xiao Yi, "let''s go, go backstage."


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Yi looks at him incredulously.


    "I''ll know when I go."


    "But they are very strict backstage, not staff, and there is no way to enter." Xiao Yi said loudly to Xu Che as she followed him. She had tried many times to find the scum man, but the backstage security directly drove her out of the door.


    Xu Che didn''t answer her words, but walked directly in front of her. After the backstage, he asked Xiao Yi, "which team is that scum man?"


    ¡°RS£¡¡± Xiao Yi blurted out.


    Later, but see Xu Che and the person in charge of the venue communication, a few minutes later, Xu Che came to her, said to her: "can go in."


    "You Are you kidding? " Xiao Yi points to the entrance and asks.


    "Try it."


    Xiao Yi carefully walked up the channel and found that the security guards on both sides really ignored her. Xiao Yi is excited at once. He goes to the rest room of each team, and RS is in the last room.


    However, as soon as he got close to the lounge, Xiao Yi saw an acquaintance at the door.


    After all, how unforgettable it was to catch traitors in bed.


    The little girl standing in front of the lounge door is the object of the cheater, a live broadcast game anchor.


    Seeing Xiao Yi, the other side was also surprised. However, after a while, he showed a sarcastic look: "you are still haunted. You find Anan''s trouble on the court and do all the disgraceful things. Now you can still find the backstage. I want to find the security."


    After that, the girl with long red hair ran directly to the security personnel, but the security personnel ignored her: "excuse me, Miss Zhong, this lady is our Curator''s friend, I have no right to drive her away."


    "She''s a liar, you know? She''s a cook of stinky cakes. Are you sure she didn''t come in by fishing in troubled waters? "


    "Excuse me, Miss Zhong." How dare the security guard disobey the order of the curator.


    "I''ll go to Anan." The girl was afraid that Xiao Yi would do more than that and wanted to escape, but she was caught by Xiao Yi.


    "A few years ago, should you apologize to me?"


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about..." The girl broke away from Xiao Yi''s pull and looked to one side.


    "Can''t you understand? When you are with Monan, you always know that he has a girlfriend, right


    "Fat girl, I really don''t laugh at you. Look at you now. Do you think Anan can eat your fat meat?" The other side can''t argue that he did the things of junior, so he launched a personal attack on Xiao Yi.


    "I have nothing to say to you. I just want an apology. Is that so difficult? I didn''t mean to take back the man. I''ll give him to you directly, but I want you to apologize to me. " Xiao Yi is very smart. She wants to apologize, but she doesn''t have the capital to apologize.


    "I don''t apologize, you fat man, let go!"


    Hearing this, Xu Che, standing at the door, finally walked behind the two of them and asked Xiao Yi, "can''t you get a bargain like this?"


    "I''m just not as shameless as these people."


    Xu Che guesses that''s it.


    After the girl was injured, she failed to find the right way to express herself, but she could not make herself become the queen of revenge and cruel.


    So, he took a look at each other and found that the girl was wearing the logo of a live platform."Is the level of the current live broadcasting platform so low?" After that, Xu Che stopped Xiao Yi and said, "you don''t have to spend much time with her. If you really understand shame, you won''t do anything to win love. I happen to know the boss of their platform. Wait for me to call him."


    Xiaoyi: "..."


    Opposite party: "..."


    After Xu Che''s words fell, he took out his mobile phone. On weekdays, he didn''t have any other hobbies. He had some resources for games.


    The girl doesn''t believe Xiao Yi''s friends at all, and she knows any big president, so she is not afraid of Xu Che''s words until Xu Che gets on the other side''s phone.


    "Lao Jia."


    "Old Xu? Why do you call me when you have time? " The other side seemed very excited.


    "There is a host of Wang ruoyi on your platform. Can you seal the live room? I will pay the liquidated damages. "


    "What liquidated damages, this small matter, you can rest assured that the people with no eyes, our platform will not want, I immediately deal with her, for you out of gas."


    Xu Che looks the same, but now the phone is on hands-free.


    After a short call, Xu Che put down his cell phone calmly, and a minute later, Wang ruoyi''s cell phone rang.


    She answered the phone in fear, but saw her slide down, the company directly informed her to close her studio


    Her achievements and popularity have been accumulated.


    Because of a phone call, all her efforts over the past few years have been wasted.


    Xiao Yi saw her face was ugly, and turned to look at Xu Che with questions.


    But Xu Che shrugged and said to her, "just the curator told me that after the RS team competition, they left by car directly, because they were eliminated, you probably can''t see anyone today, but I promise that he will go to you because of this woman."


    Xiao Yi''s mouth, once again opened into the O-shaped.


    "You Who is it? A phone call can decide a person''s life and death. I don''t believe you are a bodyguard. "


    "I''m just a bodyguard." Xu Che shows his innocence, but the person he protects is very unusual.

 Chapter 993

    Xiao Yi doesn''t believe Xu Che''s story at all. How can a bodyguard have a friend like the owner of the museum and a brother to a bullying President?


    "Are you protecting the president?"


    Xu Che can''t be denied. Sheng Xiao is also the number one person who can compete with the president.


    "Anyway, thank you today." I didn''t see the scum man. I beat the bitch. It was also very enjoyable. "Maybe you think I''m like a madman? It''s late today. I''m going home. Thank you, bodyguard. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''m driving." Xiao Yiyang said with the car key in his hand, "come to my store tomorrow, and I''ll treat you to the best."


    Xu Che didn''t force her. He only sent Xiao Yi to the entrance of the conference hall and watched her drive away, which was reassuring.


    Xu Che doesn''t understand Xiao Yi very much. On the surface, she is careless. She seems to be very attached to everything and has no heart or heart for anything. But, I don''t know why, Xu Che has a strong premonition.


    Such a girl, heart has been through a lot of exercise, otherwise how can be firm as a rock?


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Xiao Yi immediately shut himself in the dark living room.


    She never opens the curtains because she is used to the dark.


    In the past few years, she has suffered a lot and suffered from various psychological diseases. The reason why she is fat is because of the sequelae of taking medicine.


    She was unwilling and unable to forgive, so she trapped herself in this small space, as if only in this way, she would not be more cheated and betrayed.


    That feeling hurt by love, I believe that only those who have experienced it will understand.


    Cry cry laugh, and smile smile, and suddenly tears.


    Xiao Yi thinks that she is a walking corpse. She has tried to save herself, but up to now, she still can''t get out of the whirlpool of betrayal.


    Xu Che is outside Xiao Yi''s house.


    He watched Xiao Yi enter the small courtyard, but there was no light in the room.


    He can see the faint figure in the house under the street lamp. Does she like the darkness?


    With deep curiosity, Xu Che drove home, but he couldn''t sleep in his bed. Because Xiao Yi is such a strange girl. It seems that she is wearing layers of masks. People can''t help but want to uncover her layers of veil.


    Even for a moment, Xu Che felt that Xiao Yi was not normal.


    How much did she suffer?


    Lying in bed, Xu Che would like to know the answer.


    But all he could think of was one person, Xiao Yi''s brother.


    Maybe, this gangster can help him out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Xu Che got off work, he found Xiao Yi''s residence and drove to the shop.


    Compared with his sister''s talent, Xiao Yi''s brother can only make a living by selling small department stores, but he is fond of gambling. After losing the bet, he dare not tell his wife about it, so he can only find his sister.


    This man is Xiao Tong.


    That day, he got a kick from Xu Che. He lay in bed for two days, and finally got out of bed. However, he did not expect to see Xu Che''s nightmare again.


    Xu Che saw the other side and ran away. He hurriedly stopped him. "I didn''t come to trouble you."


    Xiao Tong looks at Xu Che in a defensive way. It''s really because of that foot that makes him unforgettable.


    Xu Che sits down beside Xiao Tong, and shows his intention to Xiao Tong. The other side knows that this man is interested in his sister.


    "I can tell you about her past, but you''ll pay off my 100000 gambling debts for me." Xiao opens his mouth with the lion and wears Xu Che''s clothes. He also knows that he has an extraordinary identity.


    "I can pay off your gambling debt, but you can''t continue gambling, especially not to trouble your sister." Xu Che agrees, but there are conditions.


    Xiao Tong thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s a deal."


    "You tell me your account number and I''ll turn it around for you, but Xiao Tong, don''t play tricks on me. I can control your dynamic at any time."


    Xu Che warned seriously.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people in the world willing to spend money for my sister. I admit that I''m an asshole, but compared with the assholes she met, I really feel inferior." Xiao sat on the ground with a very ironic look.


    "That scum, you probably know, is now a professional team player, who can imagine that he was so poor that he asked my sister for money even when he ate? My sister supported him for three years and helped him to join the Niubi team. However, I didn''t know that he just had some achievements, so I got together with other women and dumped my sister. "


    "At the beginning of Xiao Yi''s lovelorn period, she liked to cry. Later, it was cloudy and sunny. You didn''t go to her house to see it. There was no light at all. She never drew curtains."


    "I''m also a poor man, and I''m such a gambling brother.""There was a time when she took all kinds of medicine to cure her heart disease. The side effect of that thing was that it made her look like she is now. Xiao Yi left her grandmother who loved her the most for the sake of that scum man. In the end, she was both rich and poor. Do you think that bastard is a beast?"


    "Since you know that your sister is not as good as dead, why do you want to be the one who oppresses her?" Xu Che asked calmly, "don''t you feel hurt when your sister is hurt like this?"


    "Xiao Yi is like that. No one can cure him." Xiao Tong exclaimed, "do you think I haven''t tried? I''m not born to gamble, and I''m not born to be such a virtuous person until my business fails. "


    "Well, I''ve told you what you want to know. You want to chase my sister. I advise you to be careful. She''s in a state of peace now..." Xiao Tong waved his hand and looked helpless. "The body is hurt, it''s easy to cure, but the heart is hurt, it''s not cured, unless she comes out by herself."


    "My sister used to be a very beautiful girl, but it''s a pity..."


    No wonder there is no light in her yard.


    It turns out that she hasn''t come out of the pain.


    Knowing the root of the problem, Xu Che also found it very difficult. Although he understood why Xiao Yi was so strange, it would take extreme patience and love to really cure Xiao Yi.


    But the first problem is the scum man.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s game is equally boring.


    Just as Xiao Yi is sitting in the store playing games, there is a person in the dessert store who she hates deeply - Mo Annan!


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Sure enough, this scum, for his so-called girlfriend, came to trouble her.


    Xiao Yi put down her mobile phone, got up from the chair, and went to the man in front of the clerk: "you are not worthy to call my name."

 Chapter 994

    "You mean me? After all these years, it''s time for you to die, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that you are still so stubborn. It''s enough for you to pester me. Why do you want to hurt others? "


    Mo''anan stood in the doorway, with his waist in his waist. He was very angry and questioned Xiao Yi.


    "I used to feel a little guilty about you, but you let Xinyi lose her job. Now I only despise you and feel sick about you! Come on, what are you going to do to let me go? Will you stop pestering me as long as I give you back the money I owe you? "


    "There''s a million yuan on it, enough to pay off the debts of these years. If you are wise, take this money, leave Jianchuan, and never appear in front of me again," he said


    Seeing people coming and going in the shop, the clerk quickly closed the door and put on the sign that he was resting.


    Although they have heard of such a scum man for a long time, they never knew that he was so bad. Today, when they saw me, they suddenly felt that the landlady was really pitiful.


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak, picked up the card that slag man threw on the table, and directly broke it and threw it on slag man''s face.


    "Get out of here."


    "Not enough?" Monan laughed sarcastically and took out a new card. "Two million is enough, isn''t it? What a greedy bitch. "


    To see such a dregs man, the clerk of the dessert shop, has been furious to the extreme.


    Look at Xiao Yi again, his eyes are red, his eyes are satirical and his body is crumbling.


    She wanted to tear up the scum, but at this time, Xu Che''s figure appeared outside the dessert shop.


    Of course, he saw three big words in the rest, but there were many people outside, so he guessed that something must have happened.


    The assistant of the dessert shop saw Xu Che''s figure and hurriedly opened the shop door, because they knew that the little brother was extraordinary.


    "Little brother, help the store manager. That scum is really not human."


    Xu Che picks his eyebrows and looks at Xiao Yi.


    But her eyes are red, her hands are clenched into fists, and if you look carefully, you can see her slightly trembling body.


    Look at the appearance. I have been greatly humiliated and wronged.


    Look at the ground again, it is a broken bank card, Xu Che is clear in his heart and goes to Xiao Yi''s front.


    "You are quarreling to see him. How can you see people, but you can''t be more shameless than others?"


    "And who are you?" Monan looked at Xu Che like he was examining, with a slight sneer on his lips. "Xiao Yi, your taste is really getting more and more mixed. Even this kind of tender meat can''t be ignored."


    "It''s worth all these years to remember this kind of person?" Xu Che couldn''t understand, "how bad was your vision before?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Xu Che and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t think it''s worth it, do I? That''s how it''s done Stay there. "


    Xu Che pushes Xiao Yi aside.


    The clerk saw this and pulled Xiao Yi to the cash register with great vision. After all, if the little brother really starts, he can''t be hurt.


    "I let you seal the live studio of your junior. It''s bad for the social atmosphere. Isn''t it normal to seal it?"


    "You?" Monan snorted coldly, "how could it be? You''re only in your early twenties. How can you do that? "


    "I''m in charge of Xiao Yi, so don''t show up in front of her in the future." Say, Xu Che took the bank card in the hand of dregs man and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Two million!" Scum is a very rich answer.


    Xu Che threw it to Xiao Yi and said directly, "someone gives money, why not?"? What''s more, you deserve it. If you think it''s dirty, there''s a way. There''s enough money in it to hire ten bodyguards and make him lie in bed for half a year. "


    After listening, the clerk thought it made sense.


    The little brother is a bull.


    "That''s right, the storekeeper. It''s not the best of both worlds to beat people up with this money."


    After listening to this, Xiao Yi thought it was the truth.


    Why didn''t she just pick it up?


    What''s the relationship and personality with this scum?


    "It''s against the law to buy murderers and hit people!"


    "It''s OK. I''m familiar with the police station. As long as he''s not dead, I''ll keep you safe." Xu Che said he was tired, so he just sat down in the chair.


    "Boy, you brag and make a draft, just like you, come out and bubble..." Before a girl''s words were spoken, the scum''s body had already flown to the wall, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Xiao Yi and the assistant were stunned.


    Is this a martial arts expert in ancient times?


    "Why force me to do it?"


    "I want to call the police..." the man groaned painfully


    Xu Che stepped forward, stepped on the back of the man''s hand, and severely ravaged: "do you need me to broadcast the number to you?" After that, Xu Che took out his cell phone for him and pressed the alarm number.When he finished reporting to the police, Xu Chusong opened his feet and looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "take a good look and figure out why you waste your life for such a person."


    "Is it worth it?"


    Xiao Yi is stunned. In recent years, she has tried her best to see this scum, even with obsession. But now when she sees him as she wishes, it seems that she doesn''t think it''s worth it to know that he''s such a beast.


    "You It really doesn''t matter to hit him? He called the police... "


    "Leave the police alone."


    After that, Xu Che stepped on the scum''s back again.


    Xiao Yi is still worried. He doesn''t have to pester the police for this scum, but Xu Che signals her to be relieved.


    A moment later, the policeman entered the dessert shop. Seeing the helper coming, the scum hurriedly cried: "officer, it''s him He''s the one who started hitting people. I''m going to have an examination. "


    However, the policemen who came in didn''t pay any attention to him at all. They just went to Xu Che and said, "Xu special help, what happened?"


    "My hands and feet are not clean and my mouth is dirtier, so I taught you a lesson." Xu Che loosened his feet and said, "are you right?"


    Xu Che looks at several clerks and asks.


    Several people immediately nodded: "yes, officer, this scum is stealing in the shop."


    "Officer, it''s his inexplicable beating!" "If you don''t believe it, ask your neighbor in the street outside," he shouted


    "Do you know who he is?" The police asked Mo Annan, "President Zhong Teng''s personal bodyguard, special assistant, and operation consultant of Jianchuan General Administration. I only saw Xu te help catch prisoners..."


    Monan suddenly lost his mind. Hearing the words of Zhongteng, he lost his mind.


    "Since you said Xu te helped to beat you, OK, we''ll take you to the examination now, and you''ll go back to prepare for a lawyer or something, and Sue directly."


    Mo Annan was stunned. Who doesn''t know that Jianchuan is the world of Zhongteng?


    If he sues Xu Che, he doesn''t have to go on building Sichuan at all


    "I''m sorry, officer. It''s my own hand. It''s nothing to do with Xu''s help. I fell down myself."


    Pooh


    The clerk couldn''t help laughing.


    The scum''s attitude has changed a lot.

 Chapter 995

    "Next time you go out, you should take your eyes and polish them. Do you understand?"


    Mo Annan looked at Xiao Yi and nodded to the police with trembling, "I will pay attention next time."


    "Then next time you''re in trouble?" Xu Che raised his chin and asked the man.


    Monan hurriedly waved: "since I know that Xiao Yi has such a strong backing, where can I have the courage?"


    "Since I know, when I see Xiao Yi, I''ll take a detour. Otherwise, let alone your little girl friend, who is you, will disappear from the competition circle."


    At this moment, Xu Che is like a knight coming from the sky. He cleans up the scum to be obedient.


    "I see. I remember. I''ll go first..." With that, Monan wanted to leave, but he was pulled by Xu Che.


    "Do you still have one of the most important things to do?" Xu Che points to Xiao Yi with his chin and asks him.


    Mo Annan looked at Xiao Yi, walked forward two steps, and said sorry to Xiao Yi.


    "It''s me, you forgive me."


    At this moment, Xiao Yi can clearly see what kind of man he has wasted his time on for so many years.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little uninteresting.


    Therefore, thousands of words can only be combined into one word: "roll."


    Monan is rolling, and it''s all over the place.


    Xu Che looked at the police in the area and quickly thanked them: "in the future, I hope some of you can help look after the dessert shop."


    "Certainly, Xu''s friend who helps you is our friend." Finish saying, several police officers also leave one after another, and at this time, the dessert shop finally quiet down.


    "Madame, little brother is so handsome, you should also have some expression?" The waiter in the shop pushed Xiao Yi, "this is the most perfect hero to save the beauty. I''m so romantic."


    Looking at Xu Che, Xiao Yi suddenly feels a little embarrassed and runs out of the shop in embarrassment.


    "Hurry up, little brother."


    Xu Che gets up and goes out with Xiao Yi. They walk along the river to the bridge. Xiao Yi suddenly turns around and looks at Xu Che: "you are very strange. Why do you want to help me? Are you pitying me? "


    "Maybe I just can''t stand you wasting your life when you are young." Xu Che lies on the railing and quietly replies to Xiao Yi, "I thought you were very strange before. After knowing the truth of the matter, I thought you were pitiful and didn''t understand why you spent your time on those unworthy people."


    "I It''s stupid. " Xiao Yi covers her face and squats down. "But I can''t control myself. I''m not a normal person, you know? I You have to take medicine to maintain the ordinary life of others. "


    "That''s too little experience for you. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll take you to a place where you can understand what real life is."


    Xiao Yi still thinks it''s strange because she is not related to Xu Che. Is her existence just to satisfy Xu Che''s curiosity?


    However, she would like to know what Xu Che said about the real life.


    Therefore, she failed to refuse Xu Che, because she could not find the reason to refuse.


    When returning to the store, Xiao Yi was in a coma. She didn''t remember what she said to Xu Che at all, but in fact, she had foolishly given all her contact information to Xu Che, including the game account number.


    "What did Madame and my brother say? If they help you like this, they should give you a hug or a kiss. "


    Xiao Yi''s attention was drawn back by the waiter beside her. She stared at each other and said, "do you think he can see my tonnage?"


    "But I don''t think Xu is such a superficial person. You see, he is the bodyguard of President Zhongteng and also the action consultant of Jianchuan police. With such high-quality resources, the scum and the scum are one sky and one underground, OK? Please don''t be despicable. Handsome people are trying to live hard. What''s the reason for you to abandon yourself? "


    After hearing the description of the shop assistant, Xiao Yi''s mind was clear.


    She didn''t try to start over, but every time she thought of that scum, she would drag her back to hell.


    "Boss, you need to come on..."


    Xiao Yi feels upset, so she sits next to the window with her mobile phone. Whenever she is upset, she will take out the game and play it for a while. It has nothing to do with that scum. After all, the game is innocent.


    Only when she just boarded the game, she was added by a strange number. After a careful look, the ID of that person is: let you win.


    Isn''t that obvious?


    There is no doubt about Xu Che.


    Xiao Yi passed his addition, and the next second, he pulled him into the qualifying Bureau.


    This man was just telling her the truth of life. How many hours have passed? She''s wasted her time.


    This time his hero library is more than just a little bittern.Xiao Yi chooses a shooter, Yu Ji, and Xu Che is the cool Han Xin, standing in the crowd, really majestic.


    Xu Che didn''t speak and took Xiao Yi to play the game, but Xiao Yi was so stupid that he was always targeted by monkey king, the assassin of the other side. Therefore, Xu Che didn''t do anything else in the game. The game could lose, but monkey king had to die. So Han Xin squatted in monkeys in different places in the canyon until the monkey''s public screen said: "Han Xin, can you let me go, I Still a child. "


    Han Xin: "because you did something wrong."


    The enemy monkey has a psychological shadow: "I will catch a shooter..."


    Han Xin: "that''s why you''re being hunted."


    Monkey: "say early, play a game to show love, I hang up!"


    Han Xin didn''t say a word again. After a wave of five kills, he took his teammates to lie down and win the canyon.


    Xiao Yi looks at the picture of Xu Che and Han Xin. She doesn''t know why. It seems that this is the first time in her life that she has been protected. So, after putting down her mobile phone, she cries directly.


    When people in the shop saw this, they couldn''t help muttering, "what''s the matter with the store manager?"


    Xu Che comes out to see people after playing a game. He loves to win or not.


    Xu Che thought for a moment and sent a message to Xiao Yi: "remember we have an appointment tomorrow."


    Xiao Yi wanted to go back to her, but when she thought of Xu Che''s serious appearance, she couldn''t bear to refuse: "I remember."


    "Why did you just leave? Don''t like me to play games with you? I just want you to relax. "


    Can Xiao Yi say that she cried so shamefully because she was moved?


    "The phone is dead."


    Xu Che didn''t reply for a long time. When he was sleeping, he asked Xiao Yi, "do you want to try to live a serious life?"


    Serious life?


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know how to write seriously!


    But I don''t know why, from Xu Che''s mouth, it''s very attractive.

 Chapter 996

    This is Xu Che''s first time to ask Sheng Xiao to leave work early for a girl. Sheng Xiao, who has been a father for a long time, finds that he cares too little for his subordinates.


    So he nodded without saying a word and asked Xu Che if an hour was not enough.


    Xu Che only need an hour, and also made an agreement with Mu Qi.


    He applied to bring someone to the forensic laboratory for observation, and she was a girl.


    After hearing this, mu777''s hand holding the scalpel shook uncontrollably.


    Xu Che, who has been alone for so many years, suddenly opens his mind to take a girl on a date. He actually went to the forensic laboratory of Jianchuan branch to see her dissect the dead?


    is this person OK?


    "Xu Che, why don''t you change places? There are many interesting places under Zhongteng and Huangyao. Would you like to think about them again? "


    "No, little lady, special people, special treatment." Xu Che doesn''t accept this feeling at all.


    What crystal concert hall, what 5D cinema, as long as it is the place that girls yearn for, has no weight for Xiao Yi. She needs stimulation now.


    Need to be reactivated.


    "Well, I''ll apply with Tang Bureau, but don''t regret it. I won''t be responsible for scaring people at that time." Mu 777 put ugly words in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, young lady."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiqi hurriedly made a call to Xiao Ye. Make sure that Xu Che is mad.


    "I don''t know the identity of the other party, but it seems that Xu Che''s appearance has moved the truth."


    "I''ve never seen a girl like this come to see an autopsy?" I can''t cry or laugh.


    "This is Xu Che''s business. Let him handle it by himself. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Sheng Xiao transferred the topic to Mu Qiqi''s body, "today Xiaoqi went to Shen''s house."


    When I heard this, I immediately knew what he meant.


    On such a day, the couple must have a romantic day outside.


    It could be Zhongteng''s office, or it could be a beautiful hotel.


    "I see. When Xu Che comes to watch, I''ll get off work."


    Xiao Ye gets the message that Mu Qiqi doesn''t work overtime, nods his head quite satisfied: "lovely."


    Please, please.


    Mu777 turned her eyes. She was in the middle of the twenties, and was coaxed by the man as a 17-year-old girl.


    However, thinking of the woman Xu Che would like to see later, Mu Qiqi was full of expectation unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, Xu Che drove downstairs to the dessert shop. It was Xiao Yi and her assistant who saw Xu Che''s car for the first time. It was a cool Maybach.


    "Here comes the little brother, Madame." The clerk winked at Xiao Yi and signaled her to look out of the window.


    Xiao Yi looked up and saw that Xu Che was so high-profile. He immediately felt embarrassed. He immediately picked up the bag in the cabinet and went out: "you have less gossip."


    Xu Che didn''t mean to cause such a sensation, just because the locomotive was being repaired, he had no other way.


    Xiao Yi stares at him deliberately when he gets on the bus.


    Xu Che knew what it was for. When they were on the way, Xu Che explained, "I''m in a hurry today. I''m repairing other cars. I didn''t mean to make you uncomfortable."


    "I thought you were here to show off your wealth."


    It turns out that Xiao Yi can make fun of it.


    Xu Che didn''t care about her sarcasm and drove Maybach all the way to the gate of Jianchuan branch.


    Xiao Yi saw that it was at the door of the police station, and was puzzled: "is this the place where you want me to know my life again?"


    "You''ll know when you go in." Xu Che answers.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know, so after Xu Che stops the car, he follows him.


    And the police station people, for Xu Che appeared, has seen strange, face-to-face just nodded, occasionally a few people, for the little woman behind him expressed interest, but also did not associate with the relationship between men and women, after all, few people, willing to bring their girlfriend to the police station this kind of place?


    However, Xu Che is such a wonderful work.


    Xiao Yi keeps following Xu Che, but soon she feels uncomfortable. How can she get colder and colder?


    Soon, Xu Che opened the door of the forensic laboratory. At this time, Mu Qiqi was sitting in a white gown in front of the dissecting table.


    See two people appear, Mu Qiqi blinked toward Xu Che: "don''t introduce first?"


    "I know you." Xiao Yi immediately grabs Xu Che''s front and answers, "you are so famous. I am Xiao Yi, Xu Che''s friend and a pastry maker."


    Mu Qiqi saw the other side reaching for his hand, then smiled and raised his white gloves: "there''s a smell, hold it next time."


    Xiao Yi laughs and doesn''t mind.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t stick to the rules, Mu Qiqi went around the head of the body and continued to say to Xiao Yi, "Xu Che took the girl out for the first time. I thought that he would choose to go to some romantic place, but he called me in the afternoon and wanted to show you the body...""He told me that he wanted me to recognize life again." Xiao Yi explains with a smile that her round face looks really cute, although she is older than Muqi.


    "I see." Mu Qiqi understood Xu Che''s intention, "in this case, you should come to see it. You should be Xu Che''s girlfriend, and of course, you should know what kind of things and people he has been in contact with."


    "We..."


    Mu Qiqi did not wait for her explanation, but directly uncovered the white cloth that had originally covered the dead.


    After Xiao Yi watched it, she was scared to look pale. But before the meeting, half of the body''s head collapsed, and it would be more terrible if it was more horrible.


    Xu Che quickly helps Xiao Yi, and then they hear Mu Qiqi''s explanation.


    "The old man was stoned to death on the construction site. At the time of his death, he was seventy-four years old. There was also a ninety-eight year old mother and a paralyzed wife to support him."


    "He didn''t have any children. After being hit, he didn''t die on the spot. His strong will to survive made him last six hours. Finally, he didn''t get through the difficulty because the injury was too serious."


    "If this is what Xu Che wants you to see, then I can tell you a lot of such stories."


    After hearing the description of Muqi, Xiao Yi was shocked.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Che will bring her to this cold dissecting room.


    "People who appear on the dissecting table never want to die like this, especially the old man..."


    "He was deliberately stoned to death."


    "They are the most precious people in the world, but God didn''t give them this chance."


    "Xiao Yi, although I don''t understand why Xu Che brought you here, it''s too easy to die. What''s difficult is to live with dignity."

 Chapter 997

    After coming out of the forensic laboratory, Xiao Yi fell into deep thought. Because Mu Qi and Xu Che really taught her a profound lesson.


    On the way home, Xiao Yi peeped at Xu Che several times. When he came to the end, he couldn''t help thanking Xu Che: "thank you today. It''s a rare experience in life. Although it''s a little strange to take a girl to see the body."


    "Don''t just let the body live, it''s a walking corpse, but also let the soul ignite, that''s the real life..." Xu Che looks at Xiao Yi, and he is serious about what is written between his eyebrows and eyes.


    At this moment, Xiao Yi responds to Xu Che''s gaze, and finally feels something different from others in Xu Che. This kind of thing also exists in Mu Qiqi.


    It''s a kind of awe and treasure for life.


    "I You look down on it, don''t you? " Xiao Yi slightly self mocked, "every day, I shrink myself into a shell and feel sorry for myself. I''m not willing to give my heart to others. I must be a very bad person in your heart."


    "No." Xu Che shook his head. "At first, I was curious about how bad you can make yourself. Now, I am curious about how good you can make yourself."


    "You''re really confident in me." Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I always have a good eye for people."


    After listening to Xu Che''s words, Xiao Yi suddenly saw a flash of inspiration: "don''t send me home, I want to go to another place first."


    Xu Che raised his eyebrows slightly: "but it''s already at your door..."


    "Go back to the dessert shop first, let''s go..."


    Xu Che saw her hand on her shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it was because she was very cute, or maybe it was because Xiao Yi was willing to open up for others.


    So, he is willing to turn around for Xiao Yi.


    The two went back to the dessert shop late at night, when the clerk was ready to close.


    However, seeing the owner''s wife and Xu Che coming back together, they blinked at each other again. It seems that their date today is very happy.


    Xiao Yi takes Xu Che to the dessert making room and puts on the pastry master''s hat.


    Xu Che stands beside her, watching her take out all kinds of raw materials


    "You want to make cakes?"


    "I''ve studied a new product these days, but I don''t know what to use for modeling. You just woke me up, you sit down, I may need two hours, aren''t you busy?"


    Xu Che looked at the chair beside him and sat down as he wished: "don''t worry."


    "That''s good, wait a moment, let you be the first to help me try the taste."


    After that, Xiao Yi buried her head, which is exactly the same as her normal game playing. It seems that only when she makes her favorite pastry, she will completely immerse herself and show her serious side.


    "Xu Che, it''s your honor. I''ve never let anyone see me making cakes."


    Xu Che smiled and saw the flour on her forehead. He couldn''t help but reach out and wipe it off for her.


    At the same time, Xu Che''s expression did not change, but Xiao Yi became a little unnatural.


    So, she stopped the action in her hand, put one hand in her waist and asked Xu Che, "you Why is it so nice to me? "


    After hearing this, Xu Che shrugged slightly: "of course, it''s to pursue you. There are other reasons?"


    "Are you kidding? I...... " Xiao Yi points to her body and shows an unbelievable expression, "do you know how much I weigh?"


    "I don''t mind. It''s just right for you." "In your heart, am I such a superficial person?" Xu Che said with great relaxation


    Of course, Xiao Yi doesn''t mean that. She just thinks that god suddenly treats her so well. She''s not used to it.


    Besides, how does she deserve Xu Che?


    "Don''t you think you are a flower?"


    Xu Che sits on the chair with his arms around him, with a smile on his face. So, is this cow dung?


    "If you try to live seriously, everything will be very different. At that time, you will probably dislike me as a rude person and only use force."


    "You are not rude." Xiao Yi retorted, how can there be such a decent person? "I just, you know, I have carried a lot of things in the past, and now I need time to recover, so I may not be able to accept your love in a short time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Che said frankly, "as long as you allow me to appear in your sight for three or five days."


    This point, Xiao Yi can''t refuse naturally, moreover, Xu Che such big person, she also can''t manage.


    "Then I went on making cakes. "


    Xu Che nodded and reached for her to continue.


    Xiao Yi, on the other hand, suddenly feels embarrassed because Xu Che''s magnanimity makes her very uncomfortable.


    But finally Xu Che failed to accompany Xiao Yi to the end, because he received a call from Tang Yan.


    "I thought all the time after work was your own." Xiao Yi sends Xu Che out."Sometimes the branch has important tasks, and it will let me take part in the operation." Xu Che replied, "you go home by yourself, no problem?"


    "What kind of task?"


    "High risk." Xu Che can only answer in this way. After all, he can''t tell Xiao Yi in detail about the specific task.


    "Oh, then go quickly. I''ll tidy up and go home." Xiao Yi took out his car key. "This new product, I''ll do it when you have time."


    Xu Che nodded a little, walked out of the dessert shop, and immediately got on his car.


    Xiao Yi looks at Xu Che''s departure. Suddenly, he is awed by Xu Che. Is he a city hero?


    He goes where he needs to.


    Thinking of herself, Xiao Yi decisively locks the door of her dessert shop, and reaches for the light when she enters her home. For the first time in several years, she turns on the light at night.


    Not only that, she plucked up her courage and opened the curtains of her home.


    Don''t be so coquettish in life. After all, someone has to go out late at night to fight for the peace of the city.


    And why does she have to make herself so miserable?


    This evening, Xiao Yi thought a lot and spent a night sorting out all the dark things at home and throwing them in the garbage can outside the yard.


    She is determined to lose her past self


    The next morning, Xiao Yi packed up her simple luggage and went out because she decided to change to a more sunny house.


    Just because she hasn''t found the right place, she put her luggage in the dessert shop first.


    When the shop assistant saw him, he could not help but guess: "Madame, you are too fast. You are going to live in Xu tezhu''s house?"


    "Nonsense what? I just want to change my house, but I haven''t found a suitable residence for the time being... "


    "Then go to me." Suddenly, Xu Che, who pushed the door in, said to Xiao Yi with a tired face, "I can free the third floor and let you do dessert research."


    Xiao Yidun is in a mess


    Will this man come too soon?

 Chapter 998

    "You haven''t been home since last night?"


    "I didn''t let the car pass last night, so I parked my car near your house and found that your house was listed for sale this morning." Xu Che simply explained, "I thought you were gone."


    Xiao Yi blushed and said, "I just want to change my environment."


    "I just heard So I''ll let you go to my house. "


    The clerk gave them an extremely ambiguous look, and then quietly retreated to one side, leaving the space for them.


    "Like you, people think we''re together."


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m going to pay the rent!" Xu Che put his hand in his pants pocket and smiled at Xiao Yi. "Here''s the key. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. You can go and have a look first if you have time."


    "OK Ok Come on. " Think about it carefully, Xiao Yi seems to have no reason to refuse at all.


    "I''ll see you in the evening." Xu Che saw that Xiao Yi didn''t refuse. After putting down the key, he pushed the door and left.


    Xiao Yi looks at the key and soon arrives at the address Xu Che sent.


    However, looking at the line of subtitles on the mobile screen, she felt that things should not be moving in that direction.


    She hasn''t come out of the pain of a man before. Now she has to be involved with other men again?


    Xiao Yi thinks it''s unfair to Xu Che and irresponsible to himself.


    Now she has many shortcomings. She doesn''t want to appear in Xu Che''s life in this way.


    So Xiao Yi suddenly made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Christmas Eve and the birthday of Muqi.


    Xu Che got off work early, but when he went home, he didn''t see Xiao Yi as he wanted.


    Then he turned to the dessert shop.


    When the shop assistant saw him appear, he quickly took out the key and a letter left by Xiao Yi.


    "Sorry, Xu Che. I don''t think I can. I promised you the invitation, because stability is not what I need now. I want to go out and have a look. I want to know what good things are hidden in my wasted time these years. I also want to become a better myself, so I left... "


    "I don''t know which country to go to or how long to go, but I will remember what you said, and I will try to make myself real."


    After Xu Che read the letter, he took another look at the key in his hand, with a slight expression of helplessness.


    "Special help, this is a gift from the store manager. She said," happy Christmas Eve. "


    The clerk handed the Santa cake made by Xiao Yi before she left to Xu Che.


    In fact, this result is expected by Xu Che.


    Because of Xiao Yi, she is a girl with independent thoughts, but in the past, she lost her way in the hurt.


    Since this is her choice, let him see how she will transform.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next six months, Xu Che never saw Xiao Yi again, or even heard from Xiao Yi.


    He still often goes to her dessert shop, although after Xiao Yi left, the taste of cakes has been greatly reduced.


    He also occasionally lands in the game to see if Xiao Yi is bored. But Xiao Yi disappeared completely, so the picture frame in the friends list was so dark all the time. Since she left, it has never been lit again.


    From that time on, Xu Che''s life returned to normal.


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao are surprised by this.


    Does he really want to encourage girls?


    "Xu Che, half a year has passed. Should you bring the next girl to see me for dissection?" Mu Qiqi once asked Xu Che, did he really want to fight an old bachelor all his life?


    "I don''t like it for the time being." Xu Che is not waiting for Xiao Yi. He just feels that there are still some connections between himself and Xiao Yi.


    "Uncle Xu, Tang Xiaobao has girlfriends. Why don''t you have girlfriends?"


    Xiaoqi sits on the sofa, nibbling at the bread and asking Xu Che.


    And Tang Xiaobao in her mouth is the treasure of Tang Yan''s family.


    "That''s Xiaobao."


    "Doesn''t dad send his girlfriend to his uncle?" Xiaoqiyi looks naive.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was covered with black thread and suddenly felt that her daughter had inherited more of herself.


    "It''s because my uncle hasn''t met the real one."


    "How''s my mommy? Uncle Xu, let my mommy be your girlfriend, so no one will rob my father! "


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    Xu Che: "..."


    "Little seven, I think it''s a good suggestion. Why don''t you tell Dad when he comes back?" Mu777 deliberately set a trap.


    She wants to let Xiao ye put her daughter in a cold house!"Yes, yes..." Little seven didn''t realize that it was "love" from her mother, just happy to take over her father.


    Xu Che, who was unable to laugh or cry, found an excuse to leave banyan garden.


    Like the little lady, Sheng Xiao needs to know the flowers and intestines in her heart


    And he, or to remain single.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to this land half a year later, Xiao Yi felt as if he were a stranger.


    When she appeared at the door of the dessert shop again, her assistant didn''t recognize her at once. She thought she was a guest: "I''m sorry, our shop is closed!"


    "It turns out that you were all so lazy when I was away." Xiao Yihuan looks at several people with his arms and answers.


    Then she felt the astonishing eyes of several people.


    "My God, store manager!"


    "Is that you? shopowner? You''ve lost weight and you''re going to dress up. "


    The Xiao Yi in front of her is no longer the little fat one. She has lost a lot of weight. Moreover, because she became beautiful after losing weight, she had a lot of confidence.


    "Manager, tell me what happened to you in these six months."


    At the moment, Xiao Yi, wearing a white suspender dress, looks fashionable and knowledgeable.


    She really changed her face. She is no longer the Xiao Yi who is afraid of darkness for men.


    "If you want to hear a story, you have to wait for me to sit down first."


    Xiao Yi turns her eyes. In fact, she has long expected that when she returns to the store, it will cause a sensation.


    In this half year, she has gone to twenty-three countries and has been doing various volunteer work.


    Also because of this busy, so unconsciously, she was thin to the present appearance, never deliberately.


    "That shopkeeper, you come back this time, still go?"


    Xiao Yi shook his head. "I''m tired of walking. I want to have a rest."


    "Have you contacted Xu for the past six months?" The clerk asked again.


    This time, Xiao Yi didn''t answer, because she didn''t know what to answer.


    What qualifications does she have to wait for her?

 Chapter 999

    Looking at her expression, the shopkeeper knew that she was outrageous and said helplessly: "although you are merciless, people''s special help will come here every few days, even if our cake is expensive and tasteless. In other words, he''s here today... "


    Xiao Yi fiddles with her long, curly, permed hair. Her expression is complicated.


    "Do it yourself."


    For a while, Xiao Yi did not know what to do with Xu Che.


    In her mobile phone, there is Xu Che''s contact information. Looking at her suitcase, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Xu Che''s number.


    "Hello? Who is that? " Over the phone, Xu Che doesn''t have Xiao Yi''s new mobile number.


    "I''m Xiao Yi Would you like to come out for a drink? I''m back in the shop. " Xiao Yi asked directly on the phone.


    "I''ll be there in half an hour." Xu Che on the other side of the phone paused for a few seconds before answering in a deep voice.


    Just a few words, Xiao Yi hung up the phone, but when she put down her mobile phone, she saw her employees and gave her thumbs up.


    "The store manager, you have changed, become confident, and have the courage to try and communicate."


    "Because I called Xu Che?" Xiao Yi chuckles. That''s when these people haven''t seen her abroad.


    She is now used to kissing foreigners, wearing fashionable and sexy clothes, talking to handsome men, walking in busy streets, and looking forward to having sex.


    Of course, this matter, just in mind, never put into action.


    "Let''s get off work first. Bring me all the wine." Xiao Yi said to the staff.


    "Have a good night with Xu!" The salesmen winked at her vaguely.


    Xiao Yi recalled Xu Che''s appearance. In fact, she could only remember a general outline, but she still remembered his figure.


    A good night?


    It''s like something''s going to happen.


    Xiao Yi laughs. After all the staff leave, she goes to the cooking counter and starts mixing wine.


    It''s a new interest she''s been hooked on recently.


    Half an hour later, Xu Che went to Xiao Yi''s shop. When he opened the door, he could no longer see Xiao Yi, who used to be chubby. Now, the woman standing in front of the cooking desk is sexy and unique.


    She seems to be deeply influenced by foreign countries. She tends to be European and American women in dress and dress.


    Xiao Yi felt the hot eyes, then raised his head and put a cup of Long Island Iced Tea in front of Xu Che: "sit down and taste it."


    "Now, instead of making cakes, have you changed to mixing wine?"


    Xiao Yi couldn''t deny it, then poured himself a glass of brandy, and walked out of the cooking table and sat down opposite to Xu Che.


    Xu Che took the glass, took a sip, and then put it down: "this half year, you have changed a lot."


    "It''s quite big..." Xiao Yi nodded and smiled. "I tried many things and saw many landscapes that I had never experienced before, but you still haven''t changed much."


    "Two days ago, the young lady was still asking me when would you like to take the girl to see her anatomy?"


    Now that we have met again, Xu Che is not going to circle again.


    He didn''t ask for it six months ago. Now, he''s not going to miss another chance.


    Xiao Yi shakes his glass and looks at Xu Che across the glass. "Yes."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Xiao Yi put down his glass, propped up his arm to look at Xu Che, and then flirted with Xu Che''s chin and said, "I also want to fall in love."


    "Then go to my house tonight?" Xu Che looked at her luggage in the corner and asked.


    "Good."


    Unexpectedly this time, Xiao Yi nodded directly and said good words.


    She seems to have changed completely, becoming active and confident.


    She seems to know how to enjoy life and everything in front of her.


    Her assistant is right. Xu Che is indeed a rare man. Now that she has started again, why can''t she bring up courage to take the initiative to save this man?


    Six months away, she is not sure Xu Che will wait for her.


    But when she came back to the store and heard the news of Xu Che from the staff, she knew that Xu Che was willing to stay with her and had no new love.


    After drinking in the shop, Xu Che took Xiao Yi back to his villa.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yi refused the key. Now, she feels it''s a pity.


    "Can you be such a rich assistant?"


    "I''m going to make some investments as well." Xu Che put her luggage beside the sofa in the living room and asked her, "second floor or third floor?"


    "What''s the difference?" Xiao Yi turns to ask.


    "The second floor is my bedroom and the third floor is my guest room." Xu Che leaned on the sofa and answered frankly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi did not immediately answer, but asked Xu Che, "is the swimming pool available?""Of course."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi immediately took off her high-heeled shoes and jumped into the swimming pool.


    Then, Xu Che saw a mermaid, swimming in the pool.


    A moment later, Xiao Yi stood by the pool, facing the sparkling water, and pointed to Xu Che.


    Xu Che didn''t even take off his shirt. He jumped out of the water and swam to Xiao Yi''s side. "You''ve gone bad."


    Xiao Yi hooks Xu Che''s waist and his heart beats: "I want to sleep in your room. I want to enjoy it. It belongs to the love between adults."


    Xu Che hugged her waist and took her out of the water: "have you ever been so bold to others in foreign countries?"


    "Of course not, because there is no Xu Che abroad, and not everyone can do it."


    After listening to this sentence, Xu Che did not hesitate to take her directly to the bedroom: "you don''t regret it."


    Xiao Yi hooks Xu Che''s neck and laughs charmingly. Of course, she will not hesitate to go out for half a year. She is deeply influenced by the thoughts of foreign women and becomes confident and independent.


    As a woman, why can''t we enjoy the favor of men?


    Especially when she was alone across the South African Canyon, when she was skiing in Queenstown, when she was climbing the Alps, she wanted to have a partner around her, and wanted to have a love without breaking up.


    Soon, they were wet and lying on the bed, until Xu Che pressed up, Xiao Yi had a sense of reality.


    "I''m afraid of the pain."


    "I know I''m afraid. Why seduce me?" Xu Che pressed on her and asked funny questions.


    "No? Can''t I enjoy love as freely as a foreign woman? I''m not the conservative I used to be. "


    Finish saying, Xiao Yi took the initiative to slide off the shoulder belt, but also toward Xu Che blinked.


    "Damn..."


    As for Xiao Yi''s such an action, Xu Che found that he had a reaction, which was that kind of strong possessive desire.

 Chapter 1000

    Xu Che''s hand naturally caresses the delicate skin of a woman. The hot and humid kiss also accompanies his desire and becomes intense and crazy.


    The two quickly lost their wet clothes. However, unlike other women''s shyness, Xiao Yi boldly appreciated the man''s strong body. In her eyes, she was slightly provocative.


    It also naturally aroused men''s conquering heart


    Therefore, Xu Che did not hesitate, but also boldly possessed the woman, and completely transformed her into her own.


    In the bedroom, everywhere is the ambiguous breath, two people heartily loved a scene, then transferred to the bathroom.


    It was meant to be a sleepless night.


    Xiao Yi was so tired that he felt pain all over.


    However, Xu Che brought her extreme experience. Maybe this is the strength of the martial arts practitioners


    The next morning, Xu Che wakes up and subconsciously reaches for Xiao Yi. However, she is seriously resisted by the woman.


    "Don''t I feel bad. "


    "I just want to hold you in a hot bath." Xu Che quickly explained, "today at home to have a good rest, I see you, also can''t get out of bed."


    Xiao Yi knows what blushing is.


    "No, I''m going to the store. I''m going to upgrade the dessert store in an all-round way. I''m not selling childish children''s cakes anymore." Xiao Yi hooked Xu Che''s neck and said, "after taking a bath, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to work. I have my own business to do."


    Xu Che almost forgot that she is now independent and completely a woman of the new era.


    "When you''re done sleeping, you turn your face and don''t admit it?"


    "Where do I have it?" Xiao Yi blinked, "let''s keep our personality independent, isn''t it good?"


    "I only feel your cunning." After that, Xu Che repeated, "you don''t need to move, I can move."


    Joking, I have been single for thirty-two years, and now I have tasted meat. Can Xu Che let it go easily?


    This time, it''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    According to time, Xu Che should have reported to Zhongteng.


    However, because of Xiao Yi, for the first time in his life, he knows what it means to be late.


    Xiao Yi was eaten dry wipe clean, simply do not care, directly with his legs on Xu Che''s waist: "you don''t want to go to work today."


    "Is it?" Xu Che asked in a hoarse way that he didn''t plan to go to work today. "Then you can''t get out of bed in the next three days."


    Is it going to be so intense?


    Xiao Yi has no time to think at all.


    All in all, according to the people in the dessert shop, they really haven''t seen Xiao Yi again in the next three days.


    Xu Che is also rare. He took three days off at a time.


    These three days, two people have been staying in Xu Che''s home, did not go out the door.


    Xiao Yi is wearing Xu Che''s shirt and two long legs in the kitchen.


    What she didn''t realize was that this could become a battlefield at any time. What else could they have done in these three days?


    Three days later, Xiao Yi finally walked out of the door and drove Xu Che''s car directly to the dessert shop in a high-profile way.


    The staff in the shop were very curious, so they asked Xiao Yi in their spare time: "shopkeeper, where have you been in these three days? What''s more, how can I come here with Xu''s car? "


    "To deal with life''s affairs." While singing, Xiao Yi waved to several people.


    Look, she is in a good mood.


    When all the employees came, she said: "I''m going to upgrade the store immediately. Besides, I''ve listed several stores nearby. By then, the area will be expanded by more than five times. You are all the old employees in the store. If you want to stay, of course, I welcome you. If you think the three-month decoration period is too long to wait, I can also give you You arrange other work. "


    After hearing this, several people couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The store manager came back six months later. It''s really different.


    Once upon a time, when she sold desserts, her business was so hot that she didn''t even want to expand the store. After going out for half a year, she came back. As expected, people wanted to open it, knowing that making money is very important.


    As a result, several people immediately showed their loyalty: "we are willing to stay and wait for the store to upgrade."


    "Well, it''s too bad for you. In this way, you can take a leave with a base salary. When you are free, you can also participate in the propaganda activities in the store. How about that?"


    Several employees applauded her immediately. Now there are not many such bosses.


    "I''ll keep the dessert. On this basis, the decoration will be upgraded, and there will be high-end bars and pet water bars nearby... "


    "But the store manager, does it cost a lot of money?"


    "I''ve sold apartments and cars at a discount. That''s enough. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Yi quickly appeased several people.


    "Manager, you are so cool now. You are so cool."


    Xiao Yi, who came back from abroad, is not only confident, but also courageous.This is totally different from the former Xiao Yi.


    However, just when several people praised Xiao Yi''s progress, her unfriendly brother found a door.


    Several employees hurriedly beckoned to Xiao Yi and the troublemaker came to the door. Once upon a time, Xiao Yi was wronged for this scum brother.


    Xiao Yi understood the hints of several people, turned around with his arms around him, and his face was no longer as cowardly as before: "no money to spend again?"


    Xiao Tong looked at his sister who turned around and was so surprised that her eyes almost fell down: "you Are you really Xiao Yi


    "No more?" Xiao Yi pulls back the chair, looks a bit ironic, "I just came back a few days, you find the door?"


    "Xiao Yi, I''m your brother, anyway For the sake of consanguinity, please help me again. "


    Xiao Yi takes a look at him, then takes out his mobile phone and calls the police directly in front of Xiao Tong: "Hello, police? I''m Xiao Yi, the owner of the dessert shop. Someone is here to make trouble... "


    Xiao Tong didn''t expect Xiao Yi to become so powerful. He said: "aren''t you? I just want to talk to my sister about the past... "


    "But I don''t want to reminisce with you. I used to be squeezed by you. You should be satisfied. I won''t indulge you in gambling without bottom line."


    Several members of the shop secretly praised Xiao Yi when they saw this.


    It''s cool, store manager.


    "Not yet? Don''t blame me for not warning you, the police here, Xu Che said hello... "


    Xiao Tong has no choice but to return from the dessert shop.


    But in fact, Xiao Yi didn''t call at all.


    "Shopkeeper, I heard you moved out of the office."


    "Well, I moved out of my boyfriend. What''s the problem?" Xiao Yi asked xiaocute in the shop, "close early today. Tomorrow, we will start to prepare the renovation and decoration. You can take back the pastry tonight and leave me a piece."


    Boyfriend?


    So, in those three days, the store manager was with Xu Tezhi?


    Don''t be so handsome!

 Chapter 1001

    Later that night, Xu Che rode a motorcycle to pick up Xiao Yi from the dessert shop.


    The employees in the shop were so cool to see Xu Che in his jacket and gloves.


    "Manager, you are happy."


    Xiao Yi looks up and sees Xu Che, who pushes the door, warm in his heart, with satisfaction written on his face. Then, she hands Xu Che the last piece of cake left behind: "doesn''t it mean that your nephew lives nearby? This is a gift from my aunt. "


    "Would you like to go?" Xu Che was stunned for a few seconds, looking at the exquisite cake box and asking.


    In fact, he was a little surprised.


    Because the relationship between the two talents has just been determined, and now few girls are willing to have contact with the men''s family in such a short time.


    "Why not? I''m also looking forward to seeing the little brine eggs. " Xiao Yidun smiled at the cash register. "Do you need to report in advance?"


    "I''ll just call." Xu Che took out his mobile phone and replied.


    "Yo Yo, this is to see parents..." The small staff in the shop began to shout, "it''s really happy."


    Xiao Yi stares at several people and throws the key to the staff: "you close the shop."


    Later, she took the cake box and went to Xu Che''s side.


    Xu Che calls and reaches for Xiao Yi''s waist: "the car is left here, just walk."


    "Your family must be surprised." Xiao Yi can think of Xu Che''s family''s expression when they hear the news.


    "They will like you, especially the little brine eggs." Xu Che takes Xiao Yi''s hand and leads her into the big brother''s residential area.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when Xu Che''s elder brother received the phone call, he thought Xu Che was joking. How could he suddenly fall in love and take it home?


    Do you have a clear picture of your family? Is it a good girl?


    Big brother is worried, and the little brine egg is not happy.


    Uncle said clearly that he wanted to pursue the dessert shop owner at the door. Now he actually likes others, so the little guy sat on the sofa in the living room and sulked.


    Soon, Xu Che led Xiao Yi to appear in front of his eldest brother''s house.


    Brother Xu opened the door and looked at the girl. Besides being beautiful, he also felt very familiar.


    "This is my big brother."


    "Elder brother, this is Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Yi?


    Big brother Xu tries hard to search the girl''s information in his mind, because he always feels that he has seen it somewhere, but he still can''t remember it.


    "Come on in, you call all of a sudden. Your sister-in-law hasn''t come back from her business trip. Come and call someone, son."


    Little bittern sat on the sofa with pouting lips. He didn''t want to manage people.


    "Yang Yang?"


    "Uncle, you don''t count your words. You said clearly that you should chase the dessert owner''s wife..." Primary school students expressed great resistance and protest, "I don''t like you or her."


    "I''m not polite. Apologize to my uncle." Brother Xu quickly teaches his son a lesson.


    Xu Che and Xiao Yi take a look at each other, and then they smile: "then look, what did the little aunt bring you?"


    The pupils knew the package, which was the cake in the dessert shop.


    "Well, you can''t buy me a cake." The pupils are very righteous.


    Xu Che has no choice but to look at Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi smiles.


    "Little bittern, I didn''t expect you to have a big temper. I''ll tell you, this is the last cake in our shop. You won''t be able to eat it in the next few months."


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s words landed, the primary school students turned around and looked at Xiao Yi incredulously: "you Is it the fat landlady? Have you lost weight


    "It''s not polite. It''s called auntie." Xu Che handed him the cake and knocked him on the head.


    "Don''t hit me like that, the teacher said. You''ll be stupid." The primary school student expresses dissatisfaction, "did not expect uncle, you are still very fast, it is worth encouraging."


    "Little auntie, little auntie, come in, you are so beautiful..."


    Brother Xu looked at this emotional change like a tornado of primary school students, expression is very helpless.


    Of course, he did not expect that Xu Che really listened to the words of primary school students, to pursue the boss.


    After a very pleasant dinner, Xiao Yi plays games with the pupils on the balcony, while Xu Da drags Xu Che and asks, "I heard that the landlady used to die for a man. What''s the matter?"


    This is Xiao Yi''s past. Xu Che can''t erase it, so he said to his eldest brother: "brother, Xiao Yi did have a love experience in the past, which is not so pleasant, but I am very clear about the whole process. You have to believe my judgment."


    "I''m afraid you''ve lost your head for love."


    "Don''t worry, your son''s favorite will not go anywhere."


    Elder brother Xu, seeing that Xiao Yi and his son had such a good time, also put down his heart a little bit: "since that''s the case, take good care of it. Elder brother is the father, I just hope to see you happy.""Don''t worry." Xu Che looks at Xiao Yi on one side, his eyes become extremely soft.


    This is the first time for brother Xu to see Xu Che like this, and understand that he moved the truth.


    "It''s late. You should go back. The little guy has to go to bed and go to school. It''s good to come often later."


    Xu Che nodded, but the little brine egg was reluctant to give up, pouted: "I can''t eat delicious cake in the future."


    "If you want to eat it, just call your little uncle. I''ll make it for you in advance. You can choose the taste. How about it?"


    "Yeah!"


    The little guy just jumped up.


    Xiao Yi rubbed his head with a smile, and then left the big brother''s house hand in hand with Xu Che.


    Because they ate too much, they took a walk to eat.


    Seeing Xu Che''s silence, Xiao Yi relied on his arm to ask, "does your elder brother dislike me? Before I had so many bad rumors in the neighborhood, I was afraid that he would misunderstand me. "


    "Come as you say, I thought you didn''t mind what my brother thought of you at all." Xu Che replied with a smile.


    "Why don''t you care? In the future, long-term contact is needed... "


    "My eldest brother is a very open-minded person. Even if he had doubts about you before, he just made it clear to me. Plus that little brine egg likes you so much, you don''t have to worry at all. In fact, it''s my fear that you don''t like my family. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi smiled: "you know I don''t have a sound family or a family member to get along with, so when I went abroad for half a year, when I saw the way foreign women get along with their families, I was envious and eager to have a family from my heart."


    "What''s more, I also like little brine eggs."


    After listening to Xiao Yi''s words, Xu Che could not help but reach out to hold her: "this is your home, and I will take you to see my friends in a few days."


    He opened his heart and nodded his head on Xu Che''s chest: "I''m also looking forward to seeing Mu''s forensic anatomy for the second time."

 Chapter 1002

    The life of Xu Che and Xiao Yi is extremely simple.


    During the day, Xu Che goes to work, and Xiao Yi manages her new shop. In the evening, they cook at home and rest. They love each other in that big bed.


    Sometimes, Xiao Yi will go to the cinema and Xu Che will buy tickets in advance. Like ordinary lovers, they shuttle between the crowd with popcorn and coke.


    Soon, Xu Che made an appointment for the anatomy course of Muqi.


    After listening to mu777, he was shocked. Xu Che was stupid six months ago. How could he still be stupid six months later?


    Why do you like taking girls to see her anatomy?


    Where are so many dates?


    What''s nice about anatomy?


    Mu Qiqi seriously suspects that Xu Che has a brain problem, but Xu Che laughs without speaking.


    This is his new way to pick up girls?


    In any case, Mu Qiqi still agreed to Xu Che''s alternative request, so this time, she arranged a particularly disgusting giant view, and she didn''t believe it. Next time, any other sister dared to come.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Xu Che rode a motorcycle with Xiao Yi to Jianchuan branch, and the people of the branch saw Xu Che come here six months later with a sister, and he was also a forensic laboratory, and they suddenly felt incredible, because compared with the last sister, this time she was a beautiful woman.


    Xiao Yi holds back the smile and follows Xu Che.


    When they entered the forensic laboratory, they held hands and saw it at a glance. They were shocked.


    It seems that Xu Che is really here this time.


    "I said Xu Che, why can''t you cross my dissecting table?" Mu Qiqi stopped the terrible body and sat on the chair and asked Xu Che.


    Xu Che smiled slightly, but Xiao Yi smiled directly: "Mu forensic medicine, long time no see."


    "You..." Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Qiqi just understood what was going on. "Are you the girl who came here half a year ago?"


    "It''s me, Xiao Yi."


    Mu777 suddenly realized and stared at Xu Che: "you said that it''s OK to bring someone here for the first time. I understand your kindness, but this is the second time. It''s all girlfriends, and I don''t know where to change."


    "I don''t blame him. I want to see it." Xiao Yi hurriedly spoke for Xu Che, "half a year ago, I saw your anatomy, let me understand the meaning of life. Half a year later, I would like to see again to see if my mood will change even more."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi gave Xiao Yi a thumbs up: "you are a real man, but what I prepared today is a little Cough, heavy taste. Maybe you can''t stand it after reading it Spit it out. "


    "It''s nothing more than the view of giants. I''ve seen it." Xiao Yi said calmly, "I am I''ve been a volunteer in the Middle East, and I''ve seen such a scene. I''m not afraid. "


    "Then why do you come to see these? What you have seen and felt must be stronger than me. The meaning of life, I believe, has been understood by you. There is no need to suffer this crime again. "


    After Xiao Yi finished laughing, he took a look at Xu Che and replied to Mu Qiqi, "actually, we are here to pick you up from work. I want to invite you to have a meal."


    "Say so." Mu771, with a relaxed expression, stood up from his chair. "I''m going to change my clothes and wait outside."


    Muqi has always been a Buddhist school. If you have three views, you can get along with each other. If you don''t have three views, you don''t have to ask.


    Now seeing Xu Che''s girlfriend, she suddenly had a premonition that maybe their sister group would grow up again.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Che''s dress has become more and more exquisite these days. It turns out that it''s because someone has taken off the single.


    In order to let everyone come to see Xu Che''s girlfriend, Mu Qiqi sends a message in the sisterhood group while changing clothes.


    Feng Shanshan and Lu Qianqian immediately got a response, even song Qiaozhi was busy with the address to eat.


    Xu Che is a bachelor for thousands of years. They want to see what kind of immortal he found.


    Because women are curious, men must accompany them. Tang Yan, Lin mu''an and Sheng Kai are all ordered to leave work early by their wives.


    However, Mu Qiqi, who has finished this task, suddenly feels a little guilty. What if someone recognizes him?


    She called so many people at once, and didn''t know if she would scare them.


    But who let Xu Che not be honest?


    Half an hour later, mu773 people were dining in Zhongteng''s five-star hotel.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao picked up her daughter from kindergarten and joined her at the hotel.


    This is the first time that Xiao Yi has seen Sheng Xiao, a super rich man with great wealth. In Jianchuan, they are all people who can turn the clouds and cover the rain.


    Next came Tang Yan and Feng Shanshan, and Lu Qianqian and Lin mu''an.


    When Xiao Yi saw people, she was at a loss.


    Muqi smiled: "after dinner, go to the air garden on the fifth floor to have a drink, and you don''t have to be nervous..."


    It''s strange that she is not nervous. These people are all the best in Jianchuan.Xu Che quickly holds her palm and says in her ear, "relax."


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come."


    "You just need to know each other. They are all easy to get along with."


    Seeing the two biting their ears, Mu Qiqi hurriedly drags Xiao Yi into the pile of women: "from now on, you belong to us, and you can belong to Xu Che after you go home."


    Mu Qiqi and Feng Shanshan went to the garden on the fifth floor with Xiao Yi, who had enough to eat and drink.


    It can be seen that they often get together here, so they are familiar with the road.


    Xiao Yi was caught in the middle of them and soon reached the heart of the garden. Later, she was pushed on the sofa by Mu Qiqi: "share with us the emotional journey between you and Xu Che. I''m curious to death."


    Xiao Yi looks at the three different types of women around her, and then finds out that they are going to gossip.


    "How did you get to know each other? Why did you lose so much weight all of a sudden? What have you been doing for half a year? "


    Xiao Yi grabs her head. She can''t stand the enthusiasm of these women. She says in a hurry, "sit down and listen to me carefully."


    "You should understand our mood. Xu Che is thirty-two. We hate marriage for him!" Mu Qiqi sits opposite Xiao Yi and rings his arms.


    On the other side, the men who have no choice are coming.


    Tang Yan was called out when he was still in the meeting.


    Lin mu''an just came back from a business trip and didn''t change his clothes.


    Sheng Kai is even more miserable. He talks with foreign guests about cooperation. He is scared by song Qiaozhi''s phone call and thinks that something has happened to her.


    Only Xiao is the most calm, because he is used to it.


    Three people sit beside Xu Che, while Lin mu''an uses his chin to signal Xiao Yi to ask Xu Che: "girlfriend?"


    "Well." Xu Che nodded.


    "I can finally understand why some women are crazy..." Lin mu''an had a clear expression. "These women can talk from astronomy to geography, and then from under the bed to on the bed. Even that ability can give you a clear understanding."

 Chapter 1003

    Among them, Tang Yan and Sheng Xiao are both fathers. Naturally, they should be distinguished from the other two. They spend more time at home. Therefore, Sheng Xiao and Tang Yan don''t know that these women have such a good conversation.


    I don''t know how they would describe their men''s abilities.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Muan guessed well.


    When women get together, gossip can never be separated from men.


    For example, what Mu Qiqi cares about most is where Xu Che went in the three days when he asked for leave.


    Hearing this three days, Xiao Yi suddenly blushed. Those three days and her Xu Che were almost unrestrained in their love. Just thinking about it made people feel shy.


    See such reaction of Xiao Yi, a few married women who have already had children, still can''t understand for what?


    "I can''t see that Xu Che is so wild. He will come for three days." Mu Qiqi couldn''t help tutting twice.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s embarrassing for them to hear you." Xiao Yi quickly covers her face.


    Mu Qiyi looks like you are too young. Looking at Xiao Yi, he says, "do you think they don''t know what we are talking about? If it wasn''t for Xiao Ye and Tang Yan, how could they comment on us


    "I really envy you to fall in love. Unlike our old husband and wife, I''m not the first to have children at home." Mu777 pretends to be the way.


    Lu Qianqian suddenly stared at Mu Qiqi: "come on, it''s enough. Who doesn''t know that Xiao Ye is a famous beloved wife? If you get cheap, you''ll still be good. "


    "I don''t know if I have any passion."


    No more passion?


    Sheng Xiao sits aside and hears a woman''s complaint with his "pleasant ear".


    Good.


    In this way, Xiao Yi is drawn into their sister group by Mu 77. From time to time, they can go out shopping for tea together, which sounds very good. Moreover, Xiao Yi finds that Mu 77, who does not wear a white gown, has lost his seriousness and seriousness, become straightforward and easy to get along with. Their people are very good.


    Soon, several women, red faced and red faced, exchanged large-scale secrets. Then, they were taken home by their own men.


    The worst of them is mu777.


    Just out of the hotel gate, Sheng Xiao behaved as usual. When Mu Qiqi got on the bus, he took Mu Qiqi directly to the revolving restaurant and pressed her on the dining table after entering the room.


    Seeing the man, Mu Qiqi began to take off his clothes and said: "what is this? My daughter is still waiting for us at home. "


    "You said, no passion, I will teach you today, what is passion." After that, Sheng Xiao directly bullies her body between the seven legs of Mu Qi. She can''t tolerate any resistance.


    But the sharp eyes look at Mu Qiqi, just like looking at the prey in the dish.


    Looking at the beautiful Ferris wheel outside the window, Mu Qiqi suddenly felt a little desperate.


    When did the man have such a sharp ear?


    I thought that he would be angry and teach her a lesson. But mu Qiqi didn''t expect that this night, she was constantly asked by some man on the table, in all kinds of postures and angles. It was shameful.


    The most terrible thing is, this night, he didn''t stop.


    Mu Qiqi was tossed to the eve of dawn, and finally his eyes turned black.


    She swore that she would never say such a thing behind this man''s back again


    The other couple also love each other when they go home, but not as fierce as Xiao Ye, especially Xiao Yi and Xu Che. They love each other two or three times, and then turn off the light and go to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    Soon three months later, the naive dessert shop has become a very tasteful water bar.


    The area has more than tripled, and it is rich and diverse.


    In order not to disappoint the nearby children, the dessert part is still reserved. Moreover, it is the pastry master taught by Xiao Yi himself. The standard is maintained before she leaves, and the price does not change.


    But for the water bar and the bar, Xiao Yi paid more attention and opened the door in another direction to distinguish it from the dessert shop.


    delicacy also sought many official account numbers to promote her, and some food experts came to step in.


    Soon, her store will become the online red shop that dominates one side.


    At this time, the king''s glory KPL is in the game.


    There are still many guests in the shop who like to play. Some even watch the game in her shop. However, when she sees the familiar name, her heart can''t stir up much waves any more, as if facing a stranger.


    At the end of the year, Xiao Yi made enough money, so she took Xu Che to the luxury car store to buy a Porsche for herself.


    In fact, Xu Che had the idea of proposing at this time.


    Because Xiao Yi said that she wants a home, a home of equality, freedom, health and warmth.


    Xu Che thinks it''s the right time.


    He even bought the diamond ring.But before she could deliver it in time, Xiao Yi received a call from the volunteer association, asking her to go abroad for voluntary service.


    Xiao Yi agrees, she has not even discussed with Xu Che.


    But she this walk is three months, Xu Che in the heart, darkly some loses.


    In fact, Xiao Yi found Xu Che''s ring hidden in the bedside table, and she also understood what Xu Che meant. However, she wanted to be a volunteer, because where did her new life start.


    Or maybe she just wanted to hide her fear.


    "Xu Che, can you wait for me for another three months? When I come back from abroad, I will be with you Get married. " Xiao Yi didn''t realize that she couldn''t even convince her when she talked about the twinkle of marriage.


    Xu Che shook his head and refused Xiao Yi''s proposal: "the reason why you promised to go abroad as a volunteer is that you don''t want to marry me, so even if you go out for three months, you are still afraid of marriage. Can you tell me why?"


    Xu Che didn''t get angry, but he was rarely serious.


    Xiao Yi can only ask truthfully: "you Do you know anything about my parents? "


    Xu Che shook his head: "no, because you didn''t mention it, and I don''t want to uncover your scars."


    "My father and my mother loved each other very much before they got married, but soon after they got married, my father began to commit domestic violence against my mother. My mother put up with it for 20 years, and finally ended my father. She is still in prison..." Xiao Yi shrugs helplessly, "I grew up in a very imperfect family environment, and met such brothers and dregs, so I''m afraid of marriage. I want to have a home with you, but can I not register? I know the idea is ridiculous, but I...... "


    "Needless to say, I understand." Xu Che reached for her and said, "I can wait for you to open your heart, but you have to work with me. Marriage is not what you think, and I don''t allow you to escape. Volunteers don''t do it, eh?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi nodded: "I''m sorry, I seem to have a bad smell."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xu Che didn''t mind. He only cherished her very much. "When I meet such a thing in the future, tell me directly, don''t run away. Is our feelings vulnerable to this point?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi felt very guilty. She quickly sent a soft kiss: "it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 1004

    In the following days, their relationship has been very stable.


    Xiao Yi is busy opening the next chain store, but Xu Che is still busy in shengxiao''s side. They never force each other to contact. If anyone thinks of each other, they take the initiative to make a phone call and say I miss you.


    At night, the two cook together. Occasionally, when they are interested, they will love each other in the kitchen.


    Xiao Yi likes the space and freedom Xu Che gives her, because it represents Xu Che''s absolute trust.


    From time to time, Xiao Yi will also take the cake to see the little stewed eggs. Xu Che''s eldest brother will ask when they plan to settle down.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t want brother Xu to misunderstand Xu Che, so she takes the initiative to explain. It''s her own problem.


    I hope brother Xu can give her some time to believe in marriage.


    Other girls are so frank, brother Xu doesn''t say much, just advise her not to think too long, because some things, always have to go through to know.


    Xiao Yi knows it, but she just can''t summon up the courage. Even if there are many times, she has the impulse to register with Xu Che immediately.


    It''s another winter. The little princess of Sheng''s family is four years old.


    Mu Qiqi called to urge Xiao Yi early in the morning, and the tumbling was about to start. Why hasn''t the person arrived yet.


    During these times, Xiao Yi has built many branches in Sichuan. She has become a real rich woman, but she is also busy with it. Sometimes she gets home at one or two in the morning.


    Xiaoyi will not miss the birthday of the little princess. After apologizing with Mu Qiqi on the phone, she will pack up and go out.


    But when she put on her coat and went out with the key, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    "Xiao Yi Help me. " The person came directly and knelt in front of Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi was shocked because she didn''t think that she could see this man - Mo Annan.


    "I''m in debt now. I''m out of my way."


    Xiao Yi put on his clothes, and then coldly called for preservation: "you see, I have something else to do. I need to take a step first."


    Goodbye to this scum man, Xiao Yi has almost no mood, or maybe, Xu Che has cured the pain in her heart.


    With that, Xiao Yi is about to leave with his bag. However, Mo Annan takes a dagger out of his pocket and points it at his neck, threatening Xiao Yi: "if you don''t help me today, I will die in your shop."


    Xiao Yi looks at Monan''s childish behavior, sneers and shakes his head: "well, I was punished for my lack of vision." Then she took out her mobile phone and broadcast the number of the police.


    Mo Annan was shocked to see this, because he didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would be so hard-hearted now.


    "You die here. I''ll call the police. The police will collect the body for you."


    With that, Xiao Yi puts away her mobile phone and turns around. At this time, Xu Che pushes the door from the outside and enters. In the critical moment, Xu Che suddenly reaches for Xiao Yi and turns around quickly.


    The tip of Monan''s knife broke Xu Che''s jacket and coat, and the red blood came out immediately.


    "Xu Che!"


    After Xu Che helped Xiao Yi steady, he pacified her: "nothing, skin injury."


    Seeing this, Baobao hurriedly stepped forward and directly stopped the Monan system.


    "I called you just now, but you didn''t answer. I just wanted to tell you about this. This scum got stuck in the bed of the club owner''s woman. Now, she is not only kicked out of the club, but also in debt."


    After listening to Xu Che''s explanation, Xiao Yi suddenly said, "what does this have to do with me? I''m worried about you. "


    Xu Che took a look at his wound and touched Xiao Yi''s hair: "it''s really just a small wound. I''ll take you to Rongyuan first, and I''ll take care of it here."


    Xiao Yi took a deep breath and nodded: "I promised you the arrangement, but you need to bandage me first and let me see your wound."


    The waiter in the shop rushed to get the medicine box.


    Xu Che doesn''t care about Xiao Yi, so he takes off his jacket and jacket to let her see the wound. However, in a few minutes, the blood has dyed the shirt red.


    "It''s a small injury. It''s almost bone." Xiao Yi burst into tears.


    "You are my girlfriend. I don''t protect you. Who protects you?" Xu Che sat on the chair and watched Xiao Yi press his wound without frowning.


    At this moment, Xiao Yi is silent.


    After bandaging, she held Xu Che tightly.


    Because she suddenly understood a truth.


    The key to a happy marriage is who you marry.


    Xu Che and that scum are different in nature, so she doesn''t know what she is hesitating about.


    "I''ll drive to Rongyuan by myself. Your arm needs a rest for a while."


    "Then be careful on your way. I''ll come right after you deal with it here." Xu Che didn''t try to be brave, because he knew that Xiao Yi would be worried.Xiao Yi nodded and put on the clothes for Xu Che. Then she picked up the bag again and left the shop.


    And when she walked out of the shop, she looked back at Monan who was pressed on the ground.


    Dare to hurt Xu Che, she will find the best lawyer to make Monan regret for life.


    ¡­¡­


    Fearing that Xu Che would make a sensation when he arrived at the party, Xiao Yi immediately drove home to pick up Xu Che''s clean clothes.


    However, after entering the door, she only felt a rush of tumbling in her stomach. Just now she saw the blood and faintly felt uncomfortable. Now she directly threw up in the bathroom.


    This has been the case in recent days.


    After Xiao Yi vomited, he looked up at himself in the mirror.


    A thought suddenly flashed in her mind. She might


    Have children?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yi rushed out of the door and went directly to the nearby pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test paper.


    When she got home, she immediately unpacked and put all the products she bought in the drugstore on the washstand, ten in all.


    A minute later, the pregnancy test paper gave her the answers, all of which were bright two horizontal lines. She was pregnant?


    At this moment, Xiao Yi''s mood is very complicated.


    Because she was obviously not ready for a new life, she could not even get married.


    But now she''s pregnant?


    Does she hate that feeling? In fact, it''s not, so Xiao Yi subconsciously stroked his flat stomach. It''s in this place that she and Xu Che''s children are with Xu Che.


    Soon after, Xu Che called to ask where Xiao Yi had gone. Xiao Yi immediately put away all the pregnancy test papers and answered Xu Che. She went home to pick up the clean clothes for him.


    She didn''t tell Xu Che at the first time, because she knew that pregnancy meant marriage.


    But she is not ready. She needs to think about it and digest the news first.

 Chapter 1005

    In the next few days, Xiao Yi doesn''t know how to speak with Xu Che. Every time she talks, she wants to say it, but she doesn''t think it''s the best time.


    During the period of Xu Che''s arm injury, the first few days, he couldn''t exert himself at all. Xiao Yi was distressed and felt selfish.


    In fact, Xu Che can feel that Xiao Yi''s desire for words has stopped these days. He is very stubborn and doesn''t ask, because he wants to hear Xiao Yi''s initiative to speak, but until he is well injured, Xiao Yi can''t tell the secret in his heart.


    Although he felt that he had enough patience with Xiao Yi, sometimes he would be hurt by her unconscious actions.


    This state lasted for a week.


    A week later, Tang Yan calls Sheng Xiao in person to borrow Xu Che. There is a joint action that requires Xu Che''s quick skill cooperation.


    I don''t know why, when I got this task, Xu Che was relieved, because the kind of unwillingness in the face of Xiao Yi every day was almost overwhelming him.


    That night, Xu Che went home to pack.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi was a little flustered: "are you going to leave?"


    Xu Che saw Xiao Yi''s tense look, and his depression was relieved: "there''s a task, I have to travel for a few days."


    "How many days? Is it dangerous? when do you come back? You didn''t even discuss it with me. "


    Hearing her questioning like firecrackers, Xu Che closed the suitcase, then looked at Xiao Yi seriously and said, "it will take about four days, high-risk action. If there is no accident, it should be Friday."


    Xiao Yi gets the answer, even more flustered: "do you have to go?"


    Xu Che put down his suitcase, took Xiao Yi''s hand, and said in a helpless voice: "I know you have something to say to me, but you can''t open your mouth. Sometimes I wonder if I''m your closest person, why can''t you trust me with all your heart and don''t give me your heart. I don''t think I care. I can continue to wait But sometimes I find I am also a man, an ordinary man. "


    "When receiving this task, I don''t know why. I''m a little lucky, because I can''t continue to cheat myself. Xiao Yi, I''m not wood. I can feel that my position in your heart is not so important after all."


    "I''ve been away for four days, so you can think clearly. If you are sure that you can''t really give me your heart, I think we can choose another relationship. There''s no need to force each other."


    After listening to Xu Che''s words, Xiao Yi is stunned


    She was even at a loss. She thought she was hiding well, but in fact


    Not at all.


    "Xu Che, it''s not like this. Can you not leave?"


    Xu Che shook his head: "I''m by your side, you can''t see yourself clearly. Besides, life is very important. Now everyone is waiting for me. These days, you take good care of yourself. I believe you can do it."


    Finish saying, Xu Che crouches, took up the trunk.


    Then, without waiting for Xiao Yi to continue to speak, he walked out of his home.


    I didn''t want to hurt their feelings, but If he doesn''t say it again, his chest will burst.


    So, taking advantage of these four days, they can calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi watches Xu Che leave, tears suddenly flow out of her eyes. She doesn''t know why she still lacks courage. Tomorrow, she is not the one she used to be.


    The day after Xu Che left, Xiao Yi called Mu Qiqi.


    Now only mu777 can untie her heart knot.


    The two met at the branch office. When they saw Xiao Yi, they knew that she had not slept all night.


    "What happened with Xu Che?"


    "Xu Che said, I don''t love him enough. Let me calm down for a few days." Xiao Yi replied in a sickly voice.


    "In fact, we have discussed this matter in private. The conclusion is that you really don''t love Xu Che enough. First of all, you don''t believe him, so you are afraid of marriage. Second, you don''t care about him. You are always immersed in whether others hurt you. So, the conclusion is that you love yourself the most. " At the moment of mu777, as Xu Che''s mother, she said frankly, "love this kind of thing, it''s very special. If someone loves you or not, you can feel it in one look. I don''t know how long Xu Che has endured. Anyway, I seldom feel the love for Xu Che from you."


    Xiao Yi immediately fell into a deeper panic: "July 7th, I have been hurt for many years. I really don''t know how to love and how to trust a person, but I know how to be afraid. When Xu Che said to leave, I was very afraid. I was afraid that he would not come back. I was afraid that he would really give up our relationship."


    "You''re right. I''m extremely selfish. I really deserve to die."


    "Don''t you just see your heart? I believe that Xu Che''s intention is to leave. " Mu Qiqi patted her shoulder to encourage her, "think about it for yourself. What would you like to do for Xu Che? You need to know that his arm injury was not all right this time when he went out."Mu Qiqi deliberately frightens Xiao Yi.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi turned pale.


    After returning home, Xiao Yi sat on the steps and looked around all day. Sometimes she cried bitterly, especially when she thought that Xu Che was injured and went out to perform high-risk tasks for her. She felt sad and hurt like a needle.


    After three days, Xu Che finally appeared at the door with his luggage.


    Xiao Yi sits on the steps and sees people. He pounces on them.


    In fact, when carrying out the task, Xu Che has already figured it out. Anyway, he has been waiting for so long. How about waiting?


    But Xiao Yi''s action made him ecstatic.


    "You finally come back, Wuwu..."


    "I''m fine." Xu Che quickly held her up. "How many days have you not had a good rest? What a mess? "


    "After you left, I''ll regret it. Why didn''t I tell you something earlier? I''m afraid that when you come back, I''ll figure it out. I think I''m too selfish to break up with me. I think about what to do every day. I can''t sleep at all." Xiao Yi cried out.


    After listening to Xiao Yi''s voice full of grievances, Xu Che was satisfied.


    This person, in fact, has love in his heart, but he doesn''t know the depth.


    "It''s not good for the neighbors to see it at the gate. I''m very tired. Can I go home first?" Xu Che is helpless.


    "When I finish the last sentence." Xiao Yi raised her eyes and looked at Xu Che seriously. "You''re going to be a father, and I''ll never hide anything from you again."


    Xu Che holds Xiao Yi in his arms and holds her face incredulously: "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 1006

    "Of course it''s true. I''ve been hesitating for a few days because I don''t know how to tell you. I''m afraid you will take me to register for marriage soon. I''m not ready But I think a lot these days. I think I''m too selfish. "


    After hearing Xiao Yi''s words, Xu Che directly hugged her and hurried home: "since you know that you are pregnant, don''t take good care of yourself?"


    "I I have been afraid for several days. " Xiao Yi hugs Xu Che''s neck, and his tone is also very aggrieved.


    Xu Che sighed, and suddenly regretted that he had made the decision to go out calmly.


    If something happens to Xiao Yi and his children, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    "I In fact, I didn''t want to break up with you. I was angry that day. " Xu Che put Xiao Yi on the sofa gently, and squatted in front of her, "no matter how angry I am, I will never say such an excessive word to you."


    "No No, blame me, blame me for not caring enough about you. " Xiao Yi said guiltily, "you are right, and July 7th is also right. If you really love someone and can even give him life, how can you be afraid to marry him? When you are around, I don''t know how to cherish it, but when you leave, I find that I am so afraid... "


    "Since we are all wrong, turn it over, OK? I''m back now, and I won''t leave you in the future. "


    "I''m not going to turn the page. I''m going to keep this fear in mind, because only in this way can I remember the fear of losing you and cherish the time I spent with you." Xiao Yi seriously answers Xu Che.


    Xu Che can''t take her. He turns around and goes out to pick up the luggage and goes home.


    In the whole process, Xiao Yi focuses on Xu Che, as if he is going to leave at any time.


    "Have you ever been to the hospital since you found out that you are pregnant?" Xu Che put away his luggage and went back to ask her.


    Xiao Yi shook his head: "after you left, I didn''t go anywhere except 77."


    Xu Che sighs a little, then takes out his mobile phone and offers song Qiaozhi''s number. Xiao Yi has been in such a mess these days, and he doesn''t know whether her depression will affect her body.


    "Go up and change clothes. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination..."


    "But We haven''t registered yet. Will we be laughed at? " Xiao Yi asked, covering his face.


    "The hospital sees a doctor, do you still need to take out marriage certificate?" Xu Che urges her, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, song Qiaozhi, who received Xu Che''s call, was shocked. It''s said that there''s something wrong with his relationship with Xiao Yi. Song Qiaozhi thinks that they are not sure. The final result is that they are running for each other''s business, but unexpectedly, Xu Che suddenly calls to ask for her number.


    She is an obstetrician. The only explanation is that Xiao Yi is pregnant.


    An hour later, two hands appeared in Jianchuan hospital.


    Song Qiaozhi sees the two people''s expressions of affection, and then understands that Xiao Yi is pregnant.


    Later, song Qiaozhi made a general examination for Xiao Yi: "from the report, everything is normal at present, the fetus is still healthy for 53 days, but because it is unexpected, all the nutrition that should be supplemented later should be supplemented, and later Xiao Yi will do more screening."


    After hearing song Qiao''s words, Xu Che was relieved.


    "Then do I need any ideas?"


    "You don''t smoke or drink, your daily life is healthy, your work and rest are regular, just keep this state. The rest is that Xiao Yi is hard-working, and you, the father to be, should be more considerate." Song Qiaozhi enjoined, "if you have nothing to do, read more books in this field. There are many books on the Internet."


    OK, Xu Che grabs his nose excitedly.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. You can''t delay. Register for marriage." Song Qiaozhi reminds them.

 Chapter 1007

    With all the children in her stomach, it''s natural to plan to get married. However, because Xiao Yi is afraid of getting married, Xu Che doesn''t force her to respond now, only confirms the health of Xiao Yi''s baby in her stomach, and then takes Xiao Yi home.


    After returning home, Xiao Yi hugs Xu Che from behind and says: "I''m really not a good girlfriend..."


    "I have a wound on my body. If you hold it down, it will crack again." Xu Che interrupts her broken thoughts.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yi quickly let go of his clothes, carefully examined his body, and found that his waist and abdomen were covered with gauze. His eyes immediately turned red: "I didn''t mean to..."


    "I don''t blame you, so stop crying." Xu Che put on his clothes and put Xiao Yi on the sofa. "I don''t know anything now, so I have to call my elder brother and ask my sister-in-law to come here. After all, she has experience..."


    Xiao Yi feels aggrieved, but he doesn''t keep pestering Xu Che.


    She even thought that she was really annoying, but also a bit cheap. Xu Che was so kind to her before. She didn''t know how to cherish it. Now she knows how to stare at others and know that she cares. It''s all made by herself.


    "Can you call brother and sister-in-law again tomorrow? Tonight, just stay with me? "


    When Xu Che heard this pitiful request, he stopped dialing, sat back to her and hugged her. "Now I know I''m important?"


    "Well, these days, the feeling of worrying about gain and loss is too painful I finally know why you were angry before. I''m not good. "


    Perhaps pregnant women, temper become more sensitive, so, let Xu Che how to persuade are unable to persuade.


    He thought that Xiao Yi would improve in a few days, but a week later, Xiao Yi became more and more clingy.


    ¡­¡­


    Friday is a gathering day for a group of people.


    This was initiated by Mu Qiqi, aiming to let friends, put down their identity and mutual estrangement, and be able to communicate equally.


    It''s said that Xiao Yi is pregnant. Mu Qiqi quarrels to see the pregnant woman. Because she heard that in order to Xu Che''s life and death, Mu Qiqi wanted to see how obsessed she was.


    From the time when they entered the door, Mu Qiqi saw their hands clasped tightly together, and Xiao Yi looked at Xu Che''s eyes, and finally was obsessed with adoration.


    This is the most direct evidence that one person likes another.


    Later, men and women sat in two different areas separately, but Xiao Yi felt uneasy to be separated from Xu Che.


    Even when meeting with the mu77s, they always look in the direction of the man.


    "Now you know Xu Che Mu Qiqi can''t help laughing at her. "How natural and unrestrained used to be. Now I''m leaving for such a while, and I''m reluctant to give up?"


    "Well, I didn''t know Xu Che was so charming." Xiao Yi freely admitted in front of several women, "I admitted that I had no eyes before."


    "Now that you know your true feelings, why don''t you marry Xu Che?" Mu Qiqi is a little strange. According to the truth, the two have reached this stage. Marriage is a matter of course. How can they not worry?


    "Ah I''m here today. I have a very important thing to ask you. I want to propose to Xu Che. What should I do? "


    It seems that Xiao Yi suddenly thought of this matter and looked at several women in a daze.


    Mu Qiqi takes a look at Lu Qianqian, and they seem to get the cool point of Xiao Yi.


    "Are you proposing to Xu Che? Instead of Xu Che proposing to you? "


    "He proposed to me. Do I need to ask you?" Xiao Yi frowned at the two men. "You know I''m pregnant now, and I haven''t experienced any of this. I just want to know, how can I make Xu Che believe that I really love him?"

 Chapter 1008

    "If you want to do something for him, you can do it for him. To love someone is to give him the best things from your heart. Over time, he will believe it." About this matter, Mu Qiqi is very experienced.


    "Then I want to surprise him. Can you help me?" Xiao Yi blinked at them.


    "No problem..." Mu Qiqi makes an OK gesture, and Lu Qianqian nods hard.


    Fortunately, Xu Che still has to go to work. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know where to look for opportunities.


    "As long as the time is right, you can call us..." Mu Qiqi is very excited. All the people around her are muddleheaded when they get married, and no one seriously proposes.


    Now that someone is proposing, of course she''s going to watch.


    "I''ll be ready when I get back tonight." Xiao Yi listened to the two sisters and looked at Mu Qiqi''s earlobe. In fact, she was always curious about why Mu Qiqi had to print English on the earlobe.


    "Here, is there any special allusion?" Xiao Yi points to Mu Qiqi''s ear and asks.


    "This?" Mu Qiqi turns his ear to Xiao Yi and says, "my man''s English name, when he was young, didn''t understand Wen."


    "You''d better not talk about it. Do you remember what was repaired last time?" Lu Qianqian hurriedly reminds her.


    Mu Qiqi quickly covers his mouth and looks around to make sure Sheng Xiao is not nearby. Then he dares to continue saying: "I really don''t understand. Now I think it''s naive."


    Lu Qianqian has not caught a cold to her way of distributing dog food, so he cuts it directly.


    Xiao Yi was moved: "you used to be infatuated with Mr. Sheng."


    In fact, what Muqi wants to say is that she is also infatuated now, OK? Although the oral will be very disrespectful, but the bottom of my heart is still not love.


    "Cough, now the point is you. Look at our couple. They are either married or have children. You are not in a hurry to register."


    "I plan when I go back in the evening." Xiao Yi also made an OK gesture.


    How much courage does it take for a woman to subvert tradition and propose to a man?


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know, but she just wants to


    Xu Che has done enough for her. This time, she will take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Che doesn''t know why. Since he came back from the party that day, Xiao Yi has become less fond of sticking to him. He also doesn''t know whether it''s because of Mu Qiqi''s persuasion.


    She seems to be back to her former appearance. Although Xu Che feels a little pity in his heart, he needs Xiao Yi to establish a sense of security.


    But gradually, Xu Che felt more and more wrong, because in recent days, Xiao Yi began to pay no attention to his love, even the mood was very impatient, is it because of pregnancy?


    As a result, Xu Che was even more afraid to talk about marriage, because he was afraid of it and scared Xiao Yi away again.


    Mu Qiqi met Xu Che several times during his stay. He found that he was listless and could not be dissuaded. Because Xiao Yi was preparing a surprise for him without telling him


    Others propose at night, because it''s romantic, but Xiao Yi''s plan is in the morning.


    Because she directly prepared the wedding rings of the two and made a bridegroom''s dress for Xu Che. She wanted to register with Xu Che at the Civil Affairs Bureau after proposing.


    In the evening, Xu Che can arrange for work during the day, but in the morning, how to prepare?


    This makes Mu 77 all make trouble. I just want to knock Xu Che out and wake up in the morning.


    Finally, Mu Qiqi gives Tang Yan the difficult task, and asks Tang bureau to call Xu Che out to do things. As long as he doesn''t give dangerous tasks, he can cooperate with Xiao Ye.


    Xu chuyun, in the fog, was sent to J City by Tang Yan one night. Because Xiao Yi was at home alone, he called and asked his sister-in-law to accompany him


    Xiao Yi brings all her friends together with her wedding ring, dress and air rose.


    Tomorrow morning, she will finish the most important thing in her life.

 Chapter 1009

    Xu Che is inexplicably busy all night.


    Tang Yan asked him to follow a suspect in the city of J, but he didn''t think it was a vicious character, and the general police force could do it.


    The most important thing is that after daybreak, Tang Yan asked him to hand over the task to others, and then there was no instruction. He could go home directly.


    Xu Che didn''t close his eyes. After all, there was a pregnant woman at home. So he rode a motorcycle and went back to Jianchuan without stopping.


    After the locomotive entered the villa, Xu Che didn''t see any changes at home, because his mind was all tied to the pregnant woman. He was afraid that if he didn''t go home for one night, Xiao Yi would be angry, or that he didn''t care at all.


    After stopping the locomotive, Xu Che laughed at himself. He was going to be a father, but he was so careful.


    It seems that we need to find a time to talk to Xiao Yi.


    After thinking clearly, Xu Che opened the door and entered the living room, but when he pushed the door open, in addition to being shocked, he suspected that he had gone to the wrong place.


    So he went out subconsciously, determined the number and came in again.


    Because the whole living room, are immersed in the sea of white roses and red roses, champagne candles, balloon ribbons.


    And the location of the stairs, there is a red arrow sign.


    Xu Che slowed down and walked slowly towards the bedroom on the second floor, only to find that the door of the bedroom said: "if you want to do well, push the door in."


    Where does Xu Che need to think?


    He reached out and unscrewed the door directly. After the door was opened, the first thing that came into his eyes was the bridegroom''s dress hung in front of the windowsill. Then he saw the heart-shaped pattern on the ground made of candles.


    At this moment, Xu Che''s mood is very complicated. Although he has conjectures in his heart, he dare not believe it. He is afraid of being amorous.


    But


    This is in his and Xiao Yi''s home. If these are not for him, who are they for?


    But Xiao Yi didn''t say it for him, so he didn''t have the confidence to believe it.


    Xu Che slowly walked to the front of the dress, and stretched out his hand, but just as he was about to touch the material, the voice of Xiao Yi came from behind.


    "Dress, do you look good?"


    Xu Che turns around and sees Xiao Yi standing in front of him in a white dress. It''s a simple white mat, but it gives him a serious and solemn feeling.


    "I know you''re sleepy now, and I know you want to have a rest now, but can you please put on your tuxedo first and register for marriage with me?"


    After hearing Xiao Yi''s words, Xu Che felt as if he was dreaming. He couldn''t believe it, because all these things in front of him were so untrue.


    So, he bowed his head and tried to believe all this in front of him.


    "Xu Che...?"


    Xu Che raised his head again, or some people couldn''t believe it, and asked, "so, you didn''t pay much attention to me in this period of time, just to prepare for this?"


    "You are so close to me, how can I hide it?" Xiao Yi explains it very carefully.


    "I thought..."


    "Do you think I still don''t know how to cherish you as before? It''s not like that. I just want to propose to you. I want you to be my husband. I want you to stay with me forever. " Xiao Yi quickly hugs Xu Che and explains, "I just want to give you a surprise I didn''t mean to alienate you. "


    After listening to Xu Che, all the previous worries and fears fell into his heart.


    "You Do you want to marry me? " With that, Xiao Yi breaks free from his arms and takes out her wedding ring from the bedside table, ready to kneel on Xu Che''s knees.

 Chapter 1010

    But he was stopped by Xu Che: "enough It''s enough. I promise you. Besides, I should have done this I didn''t expect that you would do this for me. I am already very...... "


    Xiao Yi grabs Xu Che''s arm, his eyes are so sincere that he is almost devout, and his voice firmly interrupts him: "no, listen to me, I''ve never been a good girlfriend, I''m always self, selfish, regardless of your feelings, let alone understand you, take care of you, the reason why I''m afraid of marriage is not that I don''t trust you, but that I don''t trust myself."


    "I''m afraid I can''t be a good wife in that role, I have no confidence in myself."


    "But 77 said that if you really love someone, you will be willing to do anything for him, and you will be willing to pay anything. So I closed my eyes and listened to my inner voice, which told me that I care about you, but I don''t know how to express it. "


    "My parents'' love did not teach me how to love, but first taught me to escape and be timid. And the previous relationship only taught me how to hate, I don''t know anything, don''t know how to express, don''t know how to tell you that I love you very much, I want to do something for you I want to make you happy, and I want you to know that I need you so much... "


    Xiao Yi, who opened his heart, summoned all the courage to tell Xu Che all the things he could think about in this period of time.


    Because mu777 taught her that if she loves, she must express it no matter how.


    Xu Che listened carefully and suddenly embraced her in his arms: "I feel I have already felt your love. Of course, I would like to be your bridegroom. How can I not? "


    Hearing the answer, Xiao Yi burst into tears: "let''s get married now How are you doing? "


    Xu Che loosens Xiao Yi''s delicate body, instead, he holds her cheek and kisses away the tears from her eyes: "then wait for me for a moment, because I have to change clothes first."


    "I''ll help you..."


    "No..." Xu Che shook his head. "If you help me, we may not be able to get out today."


    Xiao Yi just understood Xu Che''s hint in a flash, and her face was burning: "then I''ll wait for you outside..."


    "Good." Xu Che nodded.


    Xiao Yi takes the wedding ring and brocade box and goes out of the bedroom door, leaving Xu Che alone in the bedroom.


    In order to make himself look more energetic, Xu Che went to the bathroom first to shave and tidy up his appearance.


    Perhaps he thought of getting married soon. He was so tired last night that he became more energetic.


    Xu Che did not expect that he was the one proposed, which was enough for him to show off in front of Sheng Xiao for a lifetime.


    That is to say, at that moment, he can feel strongly that he is loved and that he is not paying unilaterally.


    After so many years together, he finally entered the role of partner, husband and father.


    It''s a goddamn feeling.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Che changed into a suitable white dress and opened the bedroom door. At this time, the seven or seven people downstairs were already impatient.


    But see her holding small seven, from time to time toward the upstairs probe, as if to see the bride as excited.


    Seeing this, Lu Qianqian hurriedly dragged her and said, "you look like your son married."

 Chapter 1011

    After hearing Lu Qianqian''s words, Mu Qiqi looks at the elegant man behind him.


    If the little girl in her arms were married, it must be Xiao Ye''s smelly man sitting here.


    As long as I think of one day, my daughter will leave me, Mu Qiqi can''t help but feel sad.


    "Mommy, I''m going to be strangled by you..." Little seven was dissatisfied with her strength and slipped off her leg.


    Mu Qiqi immediately wiped his eyes and whispered, "Mommy is imagining when you get married, so you can''t help being sad. Later, you will leave Mommy."


    "Will I leave Mommy when I marry my father?" Little seven innocent looking at Mu seven asked.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi immediately put away his sadness: "Daddy is Mommy''s!"


    "It''s little seven." The little girl argued.


    "It''s mine!"


    "Mine!"


    Mother and daughter, began a new round of war, and at this time, Xiao Ye generally won''t let mother and daughter get involved in themselves, so very consciously dodge.


    Mu Qiqi saw his man hiding away and hummed directly, "Oh, man."


    Later, she said directly to her daughter, "I don''t want it. Here you are. I''ll go out to find my little brother in the evening."


    "Stop it, Xu Che is out." Lu Qianqian hurriedly holds Xiaoqi in his arms and watches the two protagonists present today.


    Xiao Yi watched Xu Che step by step down the stairs from the upstairs, and quickly reached out to him.


    Xu Che walked to his bride and put her palm in his arm: "let''s go, let''s get married now."


    Looking at the friends in the living room, Xiao Yi suddenly feels embarrassed.


    She was brave when she proposed just now. Now that the proposal is successful, she becomes a little shy instead.


    Xu Che thought that today Xiao Yi was just preparing dresses and rings, but the wedding car and wedding room were all available.


    "Marriage registration, we will not follow, we are here to decorate your new house, and when you come back, all of us will celebrate for you." Mu Qiqi said to the new humanitarians, "go ahead, Tang Bureau enslaved you last night, so today, in order to apologize, we specially arranged a special window for you to go in and handle the formalities."


    Xu Che wanted to say thanks, but he felt a little light.


    So he didn''t say anything. He kept everything in mind today. Then he and Xiao Yi got on the wedding car together.


    Today, Lin Muan also made time for Xu Che to be a driver himself.


    "We are the ones who have the most ability to be proposed As a brother, I have no other gift to give, just send you to the happy heaven With that, the forest case launched the Rolls Royce limousine.


    Xu Che looks at Xiao Yi around him and suddenly feels like a dream.


    "Should we tell elder brother when we get married..."


    "The eldest brother has been waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the little brine egg."


    After hearing Xiao Yi''s words, Xu Che''s heart immediately surged: "I want to ask, isn''t it, everyone except me knows this?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how can we cooperate? Xu Che, I tell you that everyone is my family, including your eldest brother and sister-in-law. If you bully me and don''t love me, they will revenge for me. " After Xiao Yi finished, he lowered his head and stroked his belly. "And this one in his belly, he will protest."


    At this moment, Xu Che felt what real happiness is.


    Family, friends and lovers, all around, never leave, this is the greatest happiness.

 Chapter 1012

    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau have not seen the new people directly wearing formal dresses for registration for a long time.


    Or such a pair of beautiful men and women.


    It can be seen from their eyes that the new couple can last for a long time because they have light in each other''s eyes.


    The formalities are handled very quickly. With Tang Yan''s blessing, they don''t need to wait when they arrive.


    Finally, he got the marriage certificate protected by law. Xu Che grabbed the one belonging to Xiao Yi and held it in his hand.


    "I haven''t seen it clearly." Xiao Yi mumbles, "what are you doing? That one is mine... "


    "I''ll take care of it. If one day you run away? I can still capture people with certificates. "


    After listening to this sentence, Xiao Yi knew that Xu Che was still occasionally sensitive, so she didn''t insist on it. She just said to Xu Che, "Congratulations, Mr. Xu, you have another wife and child."


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Xu. You have not only a husband, but also a family member."


    They walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with their marriage certificates. At this time, brother Xu, waiting at the door, looked at the couple and said, "after that, live a good life and don''t torture each other, OK?"


    The couple nodded busily.


    "Yeah, I''ve got someone to play games with." "I want to tell xiaopang, the owner of the dessert shop, that is my aunt, that he can''t eat dessert and drool every day," said Xu


    "So cruel!" Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who makes him bully me all the time?" Small brine egg pulls Xiao Yi''s hand around.


    "Well, now that it''s registered, let''s go back. Everyone is still waiting to celebrate for you." When Lin mu''an, the driver, hurriedly honked the horn to remind several people, "wait a minute, enjoy the surprise everyone has prepared for you."


    Seeing Lin mu''an''s mysterious eyes, Xiao Yi suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Feel that the family group, not so easy to let go of Xu Che ah.


    Soon, several people returned to the villa, and the mu77s were ready for the wedding banquet in the open air. Of course, the original open garden has now become a real wedding party.


    Pastry, red wine, barbecue music.


    Mu Qiqi saw the new man appear, and hurriedly said: "go to change clothes quickly, I tell you Xu Che, you are miserable today."


    Xu Che looks at Mu Qiqi blankly, but sees Mu Qiqi suddenly takes out the program list.


    All the programs listed above are for new performers. The scale of them is so large that Xiao Yi can see them. His face is red.


    "Seven seven I''m pregnant. "


    "I don''t want you to do anything, just to answer the questions. You are a pregnant woman, you don''t need to move, but your husband is not a pregnant woman..." Mu777 is full of expectation.


    She had been looking forward to the day.


    Can be a good torture Xu Che, in the end what is wrong, fell in love with the wonderful flower of Xiao Yi.


    "But the scale is too large..." When Xiao Yi saw the question board, she couldn''t help but cover her cheek. What''s the first time? How long does the first time last? Shouldn''t these children?


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqi and tangjiaxiaobao will go to school after lunch. There won''t be any more Xiaoqi except the one in your stomach."


    "Have the ability, you several also join, want to play the biggest." Xiao Yi doesn''t agree with the proposal. She shouldn''t be surrounded like a monkey.


    "Where do we remember these things, old husband and wife?" Mu Qiqi looks at Xiao Ye at one side and asks, "right? Xiao Ye...... "


    "I remember!" Xiao Ye is not too cold. He gives Mu Qiqi an answer. Mu Qiqi almost bit his tongue.

 Chapter 1013

    "We can''t take the lead of the new couple. Can''t we say that after we close the door?" Mu Qiqi stares at Xiao Ye seriously and asks.


    "It''s OK to play."


    "It doesn''t matter, sir!" Mu Qiqi stared at him. "We are going to make a new man now." After that, Mu Qiqi grabs Sheng Xiao. He and his wife don''t know where to discuss.


    Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly signaled to Xu Che to hide the program list. If this group of people really makes trouble, it will be a good thing.


    However, this scene was seen by Feng Shanshan.


    "Today, you can''t run away from the show."


    Xiao Yi looks at Xu Che with a bitter face. It seems that he is doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the guest room of the villa, Mu Qiqi is pressed on the wall by Sheng Xiao: "I think it''s necessary for me to remind you of what happened for the first time."


    "I was joking. How could I forget?" Mu777 hastens to coax the angry man.


    "Is it?" Xiao Ye dangerously lifted her skirt. "Don''t you forget?"


    Mu777 alarm bell, hurriedly waved: "where can I forget! Xiao Ye, let''s continue in the evening. It''s not very convenient at Xu Che''s house now, is it... "


    However, Xiao Ye didn''t give Mu Qiqi the chance and time to resist.


    "I think it''s convenient."


    Mu Qiqi: "..."


    Of course, the couple disappeared for nearly an hour, and in this hour, Muqi was afraid that others would look for her, and then he ran into her and Xiao Ye in other people''s homes, enjoying their love.


    Just because we should be alert at any time, the thrill to Mu Qiqi this time is full.


    An hour later, the couple returned to the garden.


    Feng Shanshan knew what had happened just now when she saw Mu Qiqi''s face. She was used to it, so she didn''t even bother to find it.


    I don''t know what kind of trouble I''m going to get if I break through the good things of Xiaoye.


    "You can also I''m convinced, too. "


    "Cough!" Mu Qiqi quickly disguised his embarrassment and said, "can we not discuss this kind of thing in public? I''m also a victim. "


    "But all our programs have passed, and you don''t have to play." Feng Shanshan hands Mu Qiqi the program list that has already been typed


    Mu Qiqi looks at the program and wants to cry without tears: "do you mean it?"


    "It''s really funny that Xu Che used lipstick just now, but some people didn''t see it."


    Mu Qiqi is going crazy. She has worked hard to get the program list. These people have no conscience at all.


    "When the couple get married, don''t make trouble. Let them go to the cave."


    Mu Qiqi''s eyelids are turned to the sky. However, she can''t let Xu Che and Xiao Yi never do it again. She can only give up. It''s all up to Xiao Ye, the stinky man. When is he in a bad mood, she chooses this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new house, there is only Xu Che, who is full of lip prints, and Xiao Yi, who is wearing white yarn.


    "Just take it off and change your usual clothes." Seeing that she couldn''t clean it, Xiao Yi took out her home clothes from the wardrobe. However, at this time, Xu Che held her behind her.


    "It''s finally quiet I''ve always wanted to be like this. I''ll be alone with you. "


    "They also wish us well." Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you don''t want to go out. Anyway, you need to rest when you are pregnant."


    "But I''m pregnant. I can''t That... " Xiao Yihong reminded him with a red face, "I''m sorry, it seems that the wedding night will be ruined."


    "After three months, I''ll double it."

 Chapter 1014

    Her name is Sheng Qingwan and she is called little seven in the Jianghu.


    She didn''t know who named her, so every time the teacher punished her, she asked her to write her name a hundred times.


    Too much!


    She once asked her mother about it, but in general, the mother would take out a scalpel and look at her coolly and say, "do you want to change your name? Give up. "


    Small seven helpless, then can only give up.


    Because apart from her name, she really wants to thank herself for being born in such a family atmosphere.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not because of the endless use of money. It''s because other parents want their child Jackie Chan to become a Phoenix. But her parents are very kind. They take her to school for a trip. During the holidays, they never allow her to take her homework home.


    According to Mu Qiqi, play is the most basic respect for childhood.


    Ok


    As a result, she never fell out of the top three.


    Of course, it''s not because she''s stupid, but because she thinks her grades are good. She puts too much pressure on other people''s children. You see, the Sheng family is good at everything, and her grades are top Too good life, there must be some flaws, right?


    Oh, by the way, forget to say, little seven students, eleven years old, just went to the first grade of junior high school.


    As the richest child in Jianchuan, Xiaoqi said he never knew what kind of trouble poverty is.


    It''s strange that she went to Jianchuan''s most ordinary middle school.


    Once again, according to the words of Mu Qiqi, "the children who love learning can also take the first place in the mountain area. The children who don''t love learning can also count down in Oxford primary school."


    Little seven thought that she thought her mother was too great.


    Why does Muqi spoil her so much? For nothing else, only because when she was nine years old, she had a serious illness. At that time, she scared Mu Qiqi away from sleep for several days. Since then, she has been lawless and the whole family only hope that she is healthy and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The memory is far away.


    One day after school, Xiaoqi''s Chinese was ranked the last one again. In this part, she inherited the excellent gene of Muqi. She can write a composition without sentence, and she can pass any math study.


    "Sheng Qingwan, as far as your writing level is concerned, no one will listen to you when you write love letters."


    The class laughed, but it didn''t matter how small seven was: "I need to write love letters?"


    The teacher immediately hummed, "is it great to have money?"


    "No, sir, I am beautiful!"


    The class laughed again.


    "Write your name a hundred times!"


    Again, seven little sighs: "ah, I''ll go home immediately and apply for a change of name. It''s called Sheng 11."


    "If you skin it again, I will invite parents!" The teacher threatened, usually, it''s very intimidating, but


    Little seven just said regretfully: "teacher, you don''t want to talk or not to do every time. My mother has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Teacher: "..."


    What wonderful parents, what wonderful children.


    Of course, the No. 7 mu, the teacher is very clear.


    For the class, little seven students, is a very strange existence.


    As the richest teenager in Jianchuan, she has no pride of rich people. She can become one with everyone.


    Once the name is heard, it is very famous and lady, but the behavior is disillusioned, er This means that she doesn''t have the skills of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Moreover, she is naughty even if her grades are not good. She is the child who has the most headache in the eyes of the teacher.


    But she didn''t make a big mistake, as if she had a good sense.


    "I''ll be a transfer student in class tomorrow. I''ll sit with you and be nice to others." The teacher couldn''t help but stare at her.

 Chapter 1015

    When is she bad for people? She''s a little mouth.


    However, that night, when Muqi went home, she saw her daughter reading hard under the night light: "I said, don''t you want to do homework when I go home?"


    "Write your name." Small seven is intentional, let this group of parents feel guilty to go, give her such a complex name, it''s really a headache.


    Mu Qiqi looked at it with his arms in his arms for a while, and finally said, "if you don''t punish me, I don''t know. You are the Qing character!"


    Is this my mother? Little seven nearly fainted.


    "Your father is coming back soon. Take in your homework." Mu Qiqi hears something moving downstairs. He immediately reminds Xiaoqi.


    "Why don''t you let my father see it?"


    "It''s so ugly. I''m afraid you''ll be scolded."


    "Thank you, my mother." Little seven sad looking at Mu seven, once again lying on the table, waiting for his father to come to the study, but Xiao Ye had no intention to enter.


    Because he can guess with his toes, some people are writing names.


    These two women are a pair of big living treasures. When they are free, sing the double reed to him.


    Little seven can''t write any more, so he picked up his textbook and went to Xiaoye''s office. He looked very sad and wronged: "Dad, can you change my name?"


    Xiao Ye sat in front of the computer and looked at his daughter: "this is a change of name?"


    "At least let the teacher change his mind..."


    "Otherwise, I''ll change your teacher directly?" "I''m afraid I''m not," he sneered.


    After listening to Xiaoye''s words, Xiaoqi immediately waved his hand: "no, no, Dad, you are too lethal."


    "Is that a change of name?" Xiao Ye is totally in danger. He is more and more charming as a mature man. He exudes dignity and elegance. Every day, he fascinates his mother and relatives. When he thinks about it, he has goose bumps.


    "Well It''s boring. "


    It''s not that Xiao Ye doesn''t care about his daughter, but it''s the name Shen Laozi took. They should respect and remember it.


    Xiaoqi takes her textbook and comes out of her father''s office. Anyway, no matter what little cleverness she plays, her father will see through her. I don''t know how such a smart person can be in the world.


    Sad little seven, can only "hang beam stabbing", stay up late to write the punishment.


    It''s really unreasonable to bully middle school students.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Xiaoqi left the matter of transferring students out of the sky. When she went to class the next day, she was surprised to find that there was a person lying beside her seat.


    Specifically, it''s a boy.


    "Wan Wan, come here." Next to the students, beckoned to her, "he''s fierce. He''ll fight when he comes. You should be careful to be bullied by him."


    After listening to Xiaoqi, she said that her heart suddenly aroused interest, because she had never experienced what it was like to be bullied.


    "What''s his name?"


    "It''s said that he Yanzhi, who was rich at home, died in a car accident, leaving him and his grandmother to live together." The girl with a whip, warm and small seven gossip, "but, long is really handsome."


    Handsome?


    Little seven is a little curious, but not so curious. After all, the handsome family are piled up, even Tang Xiaobao looks like a dog. She really doesn''t believe in the aesthetics of her classmates.


    So, after class, Xiaoqi looks at each other with her chin up.


    But what''s worrying is that he didn''t look up all the way.


    How can she take care of him?

 Chapter 1016

    This situation lasted for three days.


    He Yanzhi comes first every day, but he always sleeps.


    According to the legend, every class has such a sleeping God, but he has the highest score. Is he like that?


    It doesn''t look like either.


    Little seven was full of curiosity about him, so he made a bold decision, wrapped up in a big bear at five in the morning, and rode to school by himself.


    It''s not easy for her to see a handsome man.


    At six o''clock in the morning, he Yanzhi entered the school on time and saw that there was already someone beside him. His subconscious frown indicated his displeasure.


    He knows who that is. It should be said that Quan Jianchuan has no one who does not know her. He was born in a wealthy family. He grew up rich and had a beautiful life. Every day, he had a innocent face. He could talk to everyone.


    He doesn''t like the first lady at all.


    So, after entering the classroom, he was still as usual, loosening his bow tie, then lying on the table ready to sleep, but the eldest lady poked his back with a pen.


    "Why?" He Yanzhi turned his head and said, "do you want to fight?"


    Xiaoqi successfully saw a handsome face with clear outline and three-dimensional facial features. Eh, it''s really handsome, and it''s not the same as his father and uncle Tang.


    It''s just that bad breath makes a bad temper.


    "I want to see you."


    He Yanzhi: "the problem."


    It''s also fierce. It''s not easy to provoke.


    "You can''t sleep like this for a semester, can you?" Small seven see his posture, from transfer, the fourth day, has not changed.


    "What? You want to take care of me? "


    Tut Tut, the tone is still dangling.


    "I mean, by the end of the term, maybe you''ll be paralyzed."


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    "I''ll beat you if you make any more trouble. The little girl wants to find someone else early. I can''t serve her." Finish saying, he Yanzhi lies on the table and continues his "spring and autumn dream".


    Well, it''s really pleasing to be so handsome.


    Little seven thought, my father was such a man of the moment, right? Moreover, it''s said that her father''s temper was as bad.


    Xiaoqi put away her curiosity and was about to go to the canteen to ask for a bun. However, when she got up, she saw that he Yanzhi had a small thing at his feet.


    She crouched and picked it up. She blushed and then threw it on he Yanzhi''s head.


    It''s really not a good person to do such a thing so early.


    He Yanzhi looks up impatiently and looks at little seven: "you really owe a dozen."


    Little seven hate to look at him, but can''t help blushing.


    He Yanzhi looks down at the things that fall on the table, grabs Xiaoqi''s hand at once, and the corner of his mouth also hooks wantonly: "that''s why you Red all over? "


    "Natural response." A small seven light cough.


    "What are the girls thinking now?" He Yanzhi, in front of little seven, tore open the four square things, but saw that it was not rubber, but wet paper towels.


    It''s just that many restaurants now use tissue packaging. In order to make a stunt, he dares to print anything. He just eats a meal and takes one conveniently.


    "See?"


    Little seven rolled his eyelids to break away from his pull.


    "Miss Qianjin, like you, would never know that there is such a thing in the world."


    Finish saying, he Yanzhi threw away the wrapping paper in his hand, lay on the table, and continued to sleep in a big way.


    It''s not easy to get along with this table.


    However, a few days later, the exam results came down, and he was really legendary Sleeping God!


    Full marks for all doors?

 Chapter 1017

    Small seven is the first time, so skeptical of life.


    Sleep a sleep, can do a problem?


    Because he Yanzhi got the first place in the school, he Yanzhi got a lot of attention. In addition, she was tall and handsome. The girls in the grade were almost breaking the threshold of their class. In his drawer, he Yanzhi wrote love letters one after another.


    As he Yanzhi''s deskmate, Xiaoqi feels a lot of pressure.


    Especially in her daily life, she is very popular. At this time, the people who look for her line up at the school gate.


    What kind of star agent is she?


    Looking at someone sleeping, Xiaoqi can''t help complaining: "it seems that I have to change my seat. If I go on like this, I will be buried alive by love letters."


    He Yan hears this sentence vaguely, but there is no response.


    Until after school, a large number of girls gathered outside the window and waved to little seven.


    Xiaoqi packed his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom: "can you stop looking for me? I''m really not familiar with him... "


    "Classmate, you should help."


    "That is, students, we really like he Yanzhi..."


    When a group of people pulled Xiaoqi, he Yanzhi carried his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom. Then, he walked behind Xiaoqi and collected all the love letters from the girls: "come to me directly if you have the ability."


    "Wow..."


    "He Yanzhi..."


    Two or three girls, blushing and screaming.


    But the next second, they can''t laugh.


    Because he Yanzhi directly threw the love letter on their face: "don''t come back, such as this dog climbing handwriting, the literary talent of primary school students, can you not pollute my eyes?"


    A few people were stunned.


    "Whoever writes me love letters in the future, I''ll go to the radio room and read them out in front of the whole school."


    A large number of girls, frightened by he Yanzhi, lost their looks and cried with a whoa.


    But he Yanzhi didn''t pay any attention at all. The girl who handled these obstacles, carrying her schoolbag, soon disappeared on the corridor.


    Little seven looked at the back of his departure, and his mind was full of questions.


    For example, does he really think the handwriting of a dog will pollute his eyes?


    From that day on, there were fewer people who dared to send love letters to he Yanzhi.


    Little seven has recovered her usual purity, but also dispelled the idea of changing seats. She still lives a heartless campus life.


    However, she did not expect that before long, the learning committee members of the class offered to change seats with her.


    "Qing Wan, you don''t like he Yanzhi anyway. Change seats with me. In this way, you don''t have to bear his poison anymore. You don''t like learning anyway."


    Er


    Little seven is embarrassed. She thinks it''s good now.


    What''s more, does she like to study or not?


    Most importantly, when did she say she didn''t like he Yanzhi?


    Other people even if, this study member, several times in front of the teacher hit her report, she can let?


    "Or I''ll ask him for you?" Xiaoqi tentatively inquired about the learning committee member and poked her deskmate.


    He Yanzhi is bleary eyed, turning his head to look at little seven: "looking for death?"


    "The study committee wants to sit with you..."


    "Go to the dead side." Finish saying, he Yanzhi buries his head and continues to sleep.


    Xiaoqi shrugs, saying he can''t help it.


    Sweet looking study committee member saw this, not satisfied with the hum: "money can not even afford?"


    "Hey, it''s amazing." Small seven back to connect way, "my father is Sheng Xiao, which green onion is your father?"


    The other side stopped talking and went back to his seat.

 Chapter 1018

    "Can you solve your own problems in the future?" Xiaoqi looks at the sleeping God beside him angrily. "I''m not your agent."


    "Whose agent wants to be like you? The artist doesn''t need to make a debut at all. He has hidden himself." He Yanzhi, lying on the table, didn''t open his eyes, but he still didn''t forget to speak ill. "Besides, in other people''s eyes, you are the person who has the best relationship with me in the whole school. Who do you think they don''t look for?"


    "I......" Little seven pointed to his nose and said, "are you going to be nice to me?"


    Hearing this, he Yanzhi turned around and looked at Xiaoqi with interest and asked, "how can I treat you? Take you to experience adult games in advance? "


    "Have you experienced it?" Little seven didn''t answer the questions. Her eyes were bright, and she couldn''t see her shyness at all.


    "As a girl, you ask too much." Finish saying, he Yanzhi continues to cover his head.


    "No energy." Xiaoqi chuckles and continues to copy the answers. After all, the homework still needs to be handed in.


    But she didn''t know that he Yanzhi would never speak more than three sentences with her teacher after he arrived at school, but he never finished talking with her.


    In her opinion, this is the intersection of the same table.


    But to others, she is special.


    Not only is her identity special, she is more special in front of he Yanzhi.


    Special ball!


    Moreover, when he Yanzhi didn''t come, the whole class was very harmonious. Everyone helped each other and loved each other. Don''t mention the unity. But since he Yanzhi came, the girls in the whole grade have been restless.


    No, it''s the whole school! Are you crazy?


    Xiaoqi thinks that she should not change her seat, but transfer to another school.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yanzhi doesn''t realize that Xiaoqi''s careful thinking is still in her own way. The reason why she accepts Xiaoqi is that she seldom has an infatuation with flowers.


    What''s more, he never thought that he would take the initiative to understand Xiaoqi''s affairs. Only when he heard it in the bathroom of the holy land of gossip, he still had to prick up his ears.


    "Sheng Qingwan is really a person who has fattened up a grade. If he is rich, he is a bit foolish. So many people ask her to borrow money and never see anyone return it."


    "I just saw that the girl who knew her well went to borrow money, but turned around and scolded Sheng Qingwan. You really don''t want to guess the woman''s mind."


    "Those girls, how can they have real friends? If Sheng Qingwan was not rich, who would play with her? The last one Ha ha. "


    He Yanzhi heard it as if he didn''t hear it. He just went back to his seat, but he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    This guy next to him, is that stupid?


    Thinking of this, he Yanzhi couldn''t help looking at Xiaoqi, but saw what she was writing with her notebook covered.


    "Stupid."


    Little seven was scolded, some inexplicable.


    "Brain pumping?"


    "You just smoked. Did you borrow a lot of money from your classmates?" He Yanzhi directly asked Xiaoqi, "do you have to make friends and prove your wealth in this way? Do you know what those people say about you behind your back? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Forget it!" He Yanzhi didn''t want to be nosy. Besides, he Yanzhi''s family was rich.


    What can he do if she wants to be such a fool herself?


    The last thing a person can save is intelligence.


    Little seven saw that he suddenly stopped talking, and handed him the notebook he had just painted.


    He Yanzhi impatiently accepted the past and flipped it.


    But I saw that there was a dense account on it.


    "One by one, I remember. At last, my father will send the bills directly to their home."


    Who dares not to charge?


    Besides, she also received interest


    "Some of these sand sculptures were beaten by their parents inexplicably. Some of them didn''t dare to borrow them, hum."


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    He can''t understand the operation of the rich man. Forget it.


    It''s not stupid enough to be saved.

 Chapter 1019

    "Be on guard against girls, or sell you one day and count money for others."


    "Ah..." Small seven light hums, and with the eye sign him, "turn a page."


    He Yanzhi did not know why he turned to another page, but saw that the name of the whole class was written on it, and many names were crossed.


    You can''t make deep acquaintance.


    "I know what the gossipers say behind my back."


    It turns out that the girl is clean.


    "Who made me have a good dad? As for friends, one or two of them is enough. The rest, just muddle along. " Xiaoqi takes back his notebook, then closes it, frowns, and looks like a little adult.


    Don''t look at her as if she is nervous and likes to be disconnected. In fact, she can see better than anyone else.


    Of course, he Yanzhi also noticed that his name was at the end of the list, but so far, it has not been crossed.


    "You can choose a protected life."


    "My father and mother are not the people who need protection. Why do I need protection?" Small seven one face doesn''t matter, "I quite like this kind of life."


    See through but don''t say through, this is little seven as a rich child''s normal.


    As for those poor people, poverty is enough, and their heart is so ugly. It''s really miserable.


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak any more. He should have said nothing.


    The girl knew everything in her heart. He really didn''t need to worry about it. So he fell down again and dozed off everyday.


    "Hello, I''ll copy your homework when you go to bed." Little seven pokes he Yanzhi''s shoulder.


    He Yanzhi is not very angry. His heroic brows are tightly wrinkled together, but he still gives Xiaoqi the homework book he put in the drawer with one hand.


    Small seven took over the homework, eyes smile curved, very cute.


    But when she opened it, she couldn''t laugh.


    When did you do your homework?


    "Can''t you do some homework and save me from the fire?"


    "Why should I plunge myself into fire and water to save you?" He Yanzhi props up his head and interrogates Xiaoqi.


    "How on earth can you do it without listening to class or doing homework, and get full marks?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." He Yanzhi points his fingers to the little seven hooks.


    Small seven put his ear close to her, but heard he Yanzhi bite in her ear: "repeat..."


    Little seven: "you are a jerk."


    He Yanzhi chuckled and chose a comfortable position to lie on the table.


    Little seven just wanted to poke him in the back of the head.


    After school, it was Xiaoqi''s turn and he Yanzhi''s turn to stay and clean, but the man went out with his schoolbag after class.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Fight, will you follow?" He Yanzhi throws his schoolbag on his shoulder and sneers.


    "I''ll follow you..." Xiaoqi immediately put down his broom and called her shadow with his electronic watch. "Uncle Hui, come in and help me clean up."


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    "Didn''t you say you would take me?" Xiaoqi sees he Yanzhi leaving with her schoolbag. She rushes after him.


    "That''s not a fun place, miss."


    "No fun, you still go?"


    He Yanzhi couldn''t explain to her. He pushed Xiaoqi away, walked to the school''s parking lot, and rode out his windy motorcycle.


    Small seven immediately chased up, straight to his backseat a span.


    "Go down..."


    "If you dare to dump me, you won''t want a motorcycle tomorrow." Little seven held he Yanzhi''s shoulder and threatened.


    "Then don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 1020

    He Yanzhi, who was 71 years younger, was 13 years old, when he rebelled.


    He did stay, but not because of his grades, but because of the fight.


    He didn''t know how to provoke this young lady. He had to go to see a fight.


    At that time, this wench is really going to hurt. Sheng''s family has to tear down Jianchuan.


    It''s the first time for Xiaoqi to take a motorcycle except for his elders.


    This is also the first time that Xiaoqi felt that a handsome boy riding a motorcycle could be so sexy and sexy.


    Most importantly, she holds he Yanzhi''s shoulder and can smell fresh from his back.


    But little seven how also did not expect, he Yanzhi directly sent her to Zhongteng''s door.


    "Get out of the car. It''s all here. It''s no fun to follow."


    "How can you take me?" Little seven didn''t mean to get off.


    He Yanzhi directly pulled her down, put his hands in his trouser pocket, and told Xiaoqi seriously, "except my grandmother, only my horse can sit in the back seat of my motorcycle, so I will spare you today."


    "And miss Sheng, we are not one of the world''s people. Don''t think that if you sit with me, I will think you are my friend. I don''t want to be a friend with rich people."


    After that, he Yanzhi rode back to his motorcycle and left Zhongteng''s gate before Xiaoqi could react.


    Little seven Leng for a while, frown.


    There is no doubt about the danger of he Yanzhi.


    Although there are few restrictions on her freedom of making friends in the seven small families, he Yanzhi''s mother will still object to it?


    Therefore, little seven didn''t struggle any more. He carried his schoolbag directly and entered the Zhongteng building.


    At the corner, he Yanzhi saw this, so he went to the open space of Yue Jia at ease.


    A little girl who has not been involved in the world knows nothing about the dangers of the human heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Yanzhi didn''t come to class. Xiaoqi looked at the vacancy around him, and suddenly he didn''t feel like it.


    Did you say that we hung up yesterday?


    Soon, there was a rumor about he Yanzhi in the school. It is said that one of he Yanzhi''s people picked five people on his own last night and got the other party into the hospital. It''s a ruthless role.


    It was also said that he Yanzhi had to transfer because he was so famous in other schools before.


    Fight, drink and pick up girls, he won''t do without him.


    All in all, he Yanzhi is now a man of love and fear.


    For two days, he Yanzhi didn''t report to the school. Xiaoqi, taking advantage of school, said to his shadow bodyguard, "Uncle Hui, can you find me an address?"


    The tall man, loyal and reliable, is Sheng Xiao''s driver and bodyguard.


    "Boys?"


    "Well, you Can you not tell my father? " Little seven begged to look at the man and asked, "you know, my father is too cruel..."


    Little seven seldom asks for help, only once in a few years.


    As her bodyguard, fulfilling all her wishes is also one of Cheng Hui''s tasks.


    "Tell me my name, and then wait ten minutes for me."


    "He Yanzhi."


    Xiaoqi doesn''t know why she wants to find him. It''s clear that the dead boy''s tongue is still dangerous, but she doesn''t know why. Thinking of the appearance of he Yanzhi riding her bike, she can''t help but wonder if the man has hung up.

 Chapter 1021

    Ten minutes later, Cheng Hui got the address of he Yanzhi''s home.


    "Take me."


    "Good." Cheng Hui nods and opens the door for Xiaoqi.


    He Yanzhi''s home, a small courtyard by the sea, is clean and elegant. It doesn''t look like a poor family.


    Little seven appeared at the gate of the courtyard, but attracted the attention of the cleaning aunt: "little girl, who are you looking for?"


    "I I''m his deskmate. " Little seven hurriedly replied.


    "Another little girl who is looking for Yanzhi comes here several times every day..." Aunt smiled, and then, to little seven, "you wait, I''ll go in and talk to him."


    Aunt Procter didn''t finish.


    Several little girls come every day, but no one can see he Yanzhi smoothly.


    So, she didn''t think little seven was special, but she went in very ordinary and told he Yanzhi about it: "Yanzhi, you have a classmate here..."


    "Let her go." He Yanzhi, lying in bed, looks very light.


    Because he hung up the lottery. It''s true that he fought. It''s true that he picked five out of one.


    "I knew, but Isn''t it all right to be at the same table? "


    Hearing the words of the same table, he Yanzhi immediately got up from the bed: "wait, Auntie Hong, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Eh?" The aunt was surprised, but did not stop, "she is outside the door."


    He Yanzhi, wearing a school uniform and hanging a color, walked out of the room and appeared in front of Xiaoqi.


    "What are you doing?"


    "See if you''re dead." Small seven see his blue and blue face, immediately shook his head, "next time fight, let your opponent don''t fight."


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    "Now the whole school knows that you have made five out of one."


    "I''m such a person. If I''m afraid, stay away from me." He Yanzhi said to Xiaoqi, "or Can''t wait to sit in the back of my motorcycle? "


    "You change the car, I can think about it. It''s too hard for me." After that, Xiaoqi waved to he Yanzhi, "come back to class soon..."


    "You want to persuade me to do well?" He Yanzhi ''s mood, some complex, "or, you want to see me?"


    "I want to play with you." With that, Xiaoqi waved and turned away from the courtyard.


    The gesture was completely free of twist, as if from the bottom of my heart I wanted to make his friend.


    He Yanzhi saw it. He couldn''t help laughing. His handsome face was a little inconceivable.


    This little girl, do you know what the danger is?


    However, just because of this, let he Yanzhi know that Sheng Qingwan is interesting.


    "Yanzhi, like that little girl?" Aunt Procter & Gamble has been hiding for a long time. Listening to the chat between the two people, she feels flushed and heartbeat, "this is the first time for me to see you talking with a girl."


    Today''s children, so early began to fall in love?


    "Aunt Hong, it''s very special, isn''t it? However, if I get in touch with her, I don''t think I will have a good life in the future. " He Yanzhi''s tone, slightly self mocking.


    "Young master, since Mr. and Mrs. Da left, you have become strong. I know that it''s not easy for you to keep your legacy at a young age, but you are just a child, so you can''t bear too much."


    He Yanzhi did not speak, but touched his swollen mouth.

 Chapter 1022

    The next morning, he Yanzhi arrived for school, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    And the injury on his face also confirmed the rumors from the outside world that he did fight, and chose five out of one.


    But when he got to school, he still fell asleep. Even the teacher, he was helpless.


    Small seven into the classroom to see he Yanzhi, mouth slightly hook.


    I don''t know what this reassurance is for, but in a word, it''s much more practical than when people are absent.


    The two people are the same as the previous mode of getting along. He Yanzhi should sleep or sleep. Probably the only one that can make him energetic is physical education.


    On the broad basketball court, Xiaoqi sat on the ground with water and watched the boys play the match.


    She doesn''t like to move because dad has enough extra self-defense classes.


    I don''t like to join girls'' projects.


    However, just when the group of boys had a half-time break, Xiaoqi suddenly had a hand in front of her, snatching the mineral water in her hand, and holding it in her hand was Gulu Gulu''s painful drink.


    "I drank that..." Little seven frowned at he Yanzhi, who was sweating.


    "You told me to come back to class. Is a bottle of water reluctant?" He Yanzhi unscrewed the cap and returned the water bottle to Xiaoqi. "Leave some for me."


    Little seven Zheng for a while, before he can answer, he Yanzhi''s figure, back to the basketball court.


    Two people drink a bottle of water together. Does he want her to be the gossip girl to be attacked by the group?


    Fortunately, their little ambiguity did not attract the attention of the people around them, otherwise, Xiaoqi felt that she would probably have to endure the laser shooting of the girls in the whole school.


    No way. After knowing he Yanzhi''s fight, all the girls in the school are crazy. They think he''s cool, handsome and stylish. Who will be his girlfriend in the future? That''s very dignified.


    But so far, the whole school girls, except for little seven, no one can talk to him normally.


    This is not, after a basketball game, even he Yanzhi has a face injury, but Hua Chi thinks he is so handsome that he has to be afraid to die to deliver a love letter.


    "He classmate..."


    He Yanzhi wiped his sweat and looked at each other: "you are in the way."


    Little seven is not far away, but did not disturb, so quiet to see the play.


    "I Like you. " The girl with long hair presented a beautiful gift box directly, which showed her sincerity.


    "Want to be my girlfriend? Yes. Shall we go out and open a room tonight? With what I''m not responsible for, I''ll make it clear first. Besides, you can count as No. 10 lover at most. "


    The other side was stunned directly, and then blushed.


    He Yanzhi dangerously hooked his lips, and then said to the other side, "I don''t play with girlish heart, or we can do it with real guns. What do you think?"


    The other side was directly scared away by he Yanzhi''s "bold" remarks.


    Later, he went back to Xiaoqi''s side, took the small half bottle of mineral water and drank it up.


    "What''s the excuse this time?" Little seven asked him.


    "I said I would sleep with her." He Yanzhi replied jokingly, "as a result, who knows she is not frightened."


    "Little girls just want to write love letters and hold hands with you. At most It''s a hug and a kiss at most. You''re so fierce when you come here. Who''s not afraid? "


    "And you?" He Yanzhi throws the mineral water bottle into the garbage can and asks her with a smile.

 Chapter 1023

    "I know you just like running trains, in fact, you don''t do that at all..." Little seven shrugs.


    "You''re wrong. I''ll do that, but I''m not hungry to the point where everyone wants to sleep..." He Yanzhi goes to the position where he is shoulder to shoulder with Xiaoqi, and then attaches himself to her ear and says, "if it''s you I may not be able to control myself. "


    Seeing his bad smile, Xiaoqi ignored him and pushed his head away: "OK, the innocent little place where the first kiss is still, male, you just like to pretend."


    "How do you know my first kiss is still there?" He Yanzhi sat down on the ground with a smile on his face.


    "Didn''t you leave it to me?" Xiaoqi naturally asked, "if you kiss someone Then I don''t want it. "


    He Yanzhi''s heart swings, because there is not a girl, who can ignore his flirting, but can naturally flirt back.


    "Your Sheng family are very bold in their style. Why don''t we find a small forest and do the work?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoqi kicks it: "I''ll take it as soon as I see it."


    In fact, both of them are just pretending. Their hearts are empty.


    He Yanzhi is sitting on the ground laughing happily. He has not smiled so heartlessly for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    However, because of this battle, the news of he Yanzhi sleeping girl''s private life confusion gradually spread, and it is even more exaggerated that he has enlarged several girls'' stomachs.


    Little seven hears these rumors, but he is helpless. He is good at making his reputation stink. If he wants to pass on like this, he will have to transfer to another school.


    The teacher asked he Yanzhi, but it''s just gossip. What can the teacher do? You can''t just fire someone for something nobody has seen?


    He Yanzhi, as always, doesn''t care. He Yanzhi goes to sleep in class.


    However, little seven poked him on the shoulder.


    "Why?" He Yanzhi is bleary eyed.


    "Do you really want to transfer?" Little seven asked him with his arms up.


    "You live by the sea, so wide." He Yanzhi thinks this kind of problem is boring.


    "If you don''t want to transfer to another school, can you not portray yourself as a vicious social scum?" Little seven stares at him, "I don''t want to, my first kiss hasn''t been sent out, you''re gone."


    After he Yanzhi listened, he rubbed his fluffy hair: "I owe you my last life."


    "Who makes you want my first kiss?"


    He Yanzhi: "are you sure I don''t care about you, not you?"


    "Whatever. I''ll have a new table when you leave." Xiaoqiyi looks indifferent. She arranges her stationery and schoolbag.


    He Yanzhi took a deep breath and said two words to Xiaoqi: "please."


    Then he fell on the table and went to sleep again.


    Three transfers, one repetition, when did he care about the rumors?


    And his friends, who are those gangsters and gangsters, have always been the norm. Just because his first kiss is still there, doesn''t mean that he hasn''t contacted girls.


    But even those who almost became his girlfriend didn''t ask him so much.


    But this little girl is so impatient that she has to deal with it.


    So the next day, there was a lot less rumor in the school.


    Just because he Yanzhi put it down, he delayed his time to go home, blocked the rumor mongers in the bathroom, and took good care of them.

 Chapter 1024

    In fact, the rumors were not spread by those boys, but who let them down.


    When he went to the bathroom, he talked about he Yanzhi, which was just heard by him.


    "Do you think he Yanzhi really played with girls?"


    "Didn''t everyone outside say that? It''s a miracle that I''ve had a few tummies enlarged. "


    "If you don''t have parents'' education, don''t you just be so mean?"


    Then, only heard a loud noise, the toilet door was suddenly opened, and then three boys saw he Yanzhi''s face: "since I know I don''t have parents'' education, I dare to talk behind my back?"


    When three boys saw the injury on his face, they immediately shrank into a ball.


    "Just want to go to the hospital?"


    "No..." The three waved at the same time.


    "I play with women, you see?"


    "No No. " The three appeared to be trembling.


    He Yanzhi suddenly stopped talking. He just grabbed one of the boys'' schoolbags and saw his class and name.


    "Listen clearly, I didn''t make a big woman''s stomach, and I was not interested in the pure primary school students. I want to hear you make up things, tomorrow is your death Do you hear me clearly? "


    The three of them nodded busily. Don''t blame them for their fear.


    He Yanzhi himself is a little taller. With his frightening momentum, several students dare not move at all for fear of being beaten.


    Only after he Yanzhi has gone can he dare to breathe.


    "My mother, I almost peed in my pants."


    "Why didn''t you dare to go there just now?"


    "What about me? They are all social people. We have small arms and small legs. Let''s admit defeat..."


    So the next day, little seven seldom heard rumors about he Yanzhi playing with girls.


    But another rumor came out.


    That is, he Yanzhi blocked the rumor in the bathroom and repaired it severely.


    How come every rumor about him is so fierce?


    Little seven shakes his head, which means it''s incredible.


    What she said, he took it to heart.


    Although


    Or as always, sleeping on the table, no matter whether he plays with women or not, is vicious. Most people in the school will make a detour when they see it. If there is any fight in the school, everyone will react conditionally. He Yanzhi fights again?


    But the parties said they didn''t care.


    Just lying on the table and sleeping soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the school bell rang, but the head teacher announced that they would look to the neighboring school, so they would also study late from tomorrow.


    Little seven doesn''t have a problem. Where to play is not to play anyway?


    But her eyes were naturally on Narcissus.


    "I''m going to study for myself last night. Do you hear me?"


    "Come on." He Yanzhi held up his head, but yawned, "it''s good to do bad things at night."


    "For example?" Seven little questions.


    He Yanzhi thought for a few seconds and was about to answer, but Xiaoqi suddenly ran past a boy and ran into Xiaoqi''s shoulder. He Yanzhi immediately became angry when he saw him. "Dying?"


    The other side was blindfolded by fear.


    What he hit is Xiaoqi


    But he Yanzhi is angry with him Can''t Sheng Qingwan be a big brother''s woman?


    "How can I sleep when I hit the table?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "I see. Get out."


    The other side is relieved and rushes away.


    "You are so fierce that you are not afraid to be killed?" Little seven looked at him curiously.


    "Heartless, who am I for."


    Small seven hook lips, a warm heart, his that person is like this, care about people, will not be well expressed.

 Chapter 1025

    All in all, the arrival of he Yanzhi has created a trend of fanaticism for the school, which is no less than those little red meat in the star circle.


    Moreover, no matter what kind of scandal he Yanzhi was exposed to, he was also chased by girls.


    Xiaoqi looks at the gifts and love letters piled up on he Yanzhi''s desk every day, and feels the pain deeply. How come a month has passed, and these flower lovers have not stopped?


    But these things have always been thrown into the garbage can by he Yanzhi. Without exception, don''t they all have eyes?


    Today, however, little seven sees a special case.


    Because in a pile of gifts, he Yanzhi actually left one, put it in his drawer, said nothing, and went on sleeping on the table.


    Is it someone who persevered and finally moved him?


    "Wan Wan, please call him Yanzhi for my homework. I''m afraid of it." Mathematics class representative, after class, holding small seven''s arm said, "he seems to listen to you alone."


    "Yes?" Little seven deeply doubted, "I''m not familiar with him."


    "All of us have seen that he Yanzhi has only talked with you since he entered the school."


    "You mean, I don''t want to be friends with rich people, and you ladies don''t understand this kind of dialogue at all?" Small seven rings arm, ask the class representative.


    "Ah? Is he so excessive? " After the class representative listened, he let go of Xiaoqi''s arm, "then I can only It''s hard on the head. "


    Little seven doesn''t know why, he will have a nameless fire in his heart.


    This kind of impatient mood makes her want to leave he Yanzhi completely.


    Maybe even she didn''t know it because she cared about the gift he Yanzhi received.


    Later, Xiaoqi was scolded by he Yanzhi when he saw the representative of mathematics class. Of course, he could not hand in his homework because he never did it.


    Little seven quickly returned to her seat, but he found her face was not good, so he asked little seven: "are you angry?"


    "No!"


    "Because I received presents from other girls?" He Yanzhi stares at Xiaoqi''s eyes, but she can''t let her blink.


    Is this a human being?


    Seven little frowns.


    "Do you belong to me? No return So you don''t have to say hello to me for your gift. " With that, little seven got up and left the classroom with his schoolbag.


    He Yanzhi looks at Xiaoqi''s figure and chuckles.


    Is she jealous?


    Even if Not to that extent, but there is always discomfort in my heart, right?


    He didn''t admit that he was a young lady and needed others to put her feelings at the top. However, he was willing to praise her.


    In fact, what I just received is not a gift, but a gadget sent by my former schoolmate.


    So jealous?


    Which boyfriend can stand it later?


    Even so, he Yanzhi waited for everyone to finish class before coming home slowly.


    No one knows why he stayed at school.


    Until the next morning, Xiaoqi saw all kinds of toys on her desk.


    Then, in front of her, he Yanzhi''s handsome face appeared: "what''s the matter?"


    "What was in that package yesterday..." He Yanzhi''s tone is light.


    "What did you put on my desk for when someone gave it to you?" Seven little frowns.


    "These are my favorite things to play. My friend sent them to me. I can''t put them on my desk. I''ll lend them to you. What''s the matter?" He Yanzhi''s overbearing reply.

 Chapter 1026

    Hum, blind.


    "Who allowed it?" Little seven chokes.


    "You are my humble wife I''m not going to let you go. Who''s going to let you go? " He Yanzhi takes it for granted.


    Little seven listened to two words of his base inside, suddenly lost his temper, completely forgot to refute: "you let me here, how can I still have a class?"


    "Or are you sitting on me?"


    When hearing he Yanzhi''s words, little seven ignored him, picked up the boxes on the ground, and put his toys back one by one.


    "I''ll take care of my childhood. I can''t remember it for you."


    He Yanzhi took over the box, smiled a little, and before the class, he deliberately said to Xiaoqi, "you really don''t want it? It''s full of my breath... "


    "Ah..." Little seven sniffed.


    She has always known that he Yanzhi''s "words" to her are frivolous, just for fun.


    This man is never serious.


    And he Yanzhi also understood that Xiaoqi seemed to belong to a transparent white paper, pure without any pollution. Moreover, she was soft, waxy, and looked like a bully, but her heart was colder and firmer than anyone else. She just looked like a good actress.


    In fact, it''s hard to have anything to really pry open her heart.


    Such a small child can have such a fixed force, which can not be separated from her parents'' influence on her.


    He Yanzhi thought about it, and then he continued to lie on the table and sleep. However, it was the mid-term exam immediately. In order to make the students in the class make more progress, the head teacher proposed to let the top 20 students in the class tutor the last 20 students.


    After the idea of the head teacher was put forward, little seven immediately felt how many pairs of eyes looked at he Yanzhi lying on the table.


    It seems that they all want him to coach.


    "I have a list in my hand, which is arranged randomly. My purpose is to hope that you can promote each other. Congratulations to classmates. Don''t sleep. You can''t want to run this tutorial. It''s time to have some interaction with classmates in the class."


    The old witch specifically called out two voices of he Yanzhi.


    "There are twenty groups in total. I''ll say my name, first. He Yanzhi, you coach..."


    He Yanzhi finally held up his head, rubbed his hair and looked at the old witch: "I''ll coach this one beside me. I''m too lazy to move my seat."


    "Who wants you to coach..." Little seven whispered.


    "But..." The head teacher hesitated.


    "If you arrange boys, I don''t guarantee that I won''t do it. If it''s girls It must be more dangerous than Sheng Qingwan, teacher. What do you think? "


    The teacher took a deep breath, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and finally had to compromise: "you want to know, she is the last."


    "The countdown shows my ability." With that, he Yanzhi fell down again.


    Small seven took the opportunity to look around, those girls, eyes are full of envy, as if they could not tear her up.


    However, little seven is not humble, who let the first look at her?


    No matter how others look at it, she definitely doesn''t see it.


    After reading the list, the head teacher held on to the table and said: "self study in the evening is the time for you to help each other. It''s half a month before the mid-term exam. I hope that the average score of our class can be improved by several places, rather than the last, especially for individual students."


    Little seven: "..."


    What happened to the countdown? You''re not allowed to have bad grades? I didn''t eat your rice again.

 Chapter 1027

    At 7 p.m., the evening self-study arrived as scheduled.


    Little seven looked at he Yanzhi beside him, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "why do you say that? They study committee members and stare at you. "


    He Yanzhi sleeps a headache, finally props up, looks at small seven: "which door is the worst?" Said, he Yanzhi to pull small seven homework, after observing her handwriting, only said a sentence: "your word, is the dog plane?"


    Little seven: "..."


    "Have I asked you to tutor me? I think I''ll look for "I have a way to ensure that your language ability will improve rapidly. Do you want to try?" He Yanzhi holds Xiaoqi''s chair and asks tentatively.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "Write me a love letter every day..."


    Listen, small seven suddenly a fist, swung in he Yanzhi''s body.


    He Yanzhi laughed happily, grabbed her fist and said, "well, if you can write me a love letter, I''ll take you next time you fight in groups?"


    Little seven took back his hand and hummed: "you have so many love letters in your desk, one less?"


    "Not less. I''m only looking forward to you."


    "Why don''t you write me a letter first and give me a demonstration?" The little seven fought against him.


    He Yanzhi knew that, this little girl, she looked very smart.


    "I never wrote." When he Yanzhi said this, he was in high spirits. After all, he had been handsome for so many years, and women always chased him.


    "Once in a while, come on." Finish saying, small seven took back his homework.


    The daughter of her Sheng family is easy to bully?


    Hum.


    "Well, let''s put the Chinese aside. Are you good at English?" After all, I was born in a wealthy family. Isn''t English standard?


    "Oh, you keep sleeping." Little seven thinks he''s upset.


    As Sheng Xiao''s daughter, does she know English?


    Every time in the English exam, she used it to test her luck and see how many multiple-choice questions she could get right.


    He Yanzhi chuckled. He was lying on the table, sleeping soundly.


    My wife?


    Does he really think so?


    He dare not.


    I just thought it was fun to tease her.


    Want to get Sheng Xiao''s daughter?


    He had to live to be a cat, nine lives.


    The two have been at peace for several days, but the teacher''s counseling has not made any progress. Just think about it, when the whole class is discussing enthusiastically, only he Yanzhi and Xiao Qi, one is sleeping, the other is trancing


    However, such a situation was soon broken, because before the exam, another student and a girl came to the class.


    She has long black hair and delicate features. Most importantly, she doesn''t hide her growing body. She looks more mature than other girls.


    The first thing she did after introducing herself into the class was to apply with her teacher: "teacher, I Can I sit with classmate he? After all, we used to be classmates. "

 Chapter 1028

    After hearing the application of the beautiful girl, all the students in the class responded, mostly for the sake of congratulating Yanzhi.


    If it''s not love, what''s the sorrow?


    After hearing this, the old witch pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose. He Yanzhi was sitting next to ordinary people, but it was Xiaoqi, even the last one, but they were Sheng''s daughter after all.


    This change of seat always depends on the meaning of Xiaoqi.


    However, in the eyes of the whole class, if the little seven doesn''t change seats, it''s not enough. After all, other girls have come here.


    So, all the students in the class cast their eyes on Xiaoqi.


    However, Xiaoqi lowers his head and arranges the stationery in his pencil box.


    What happened to her?


    She''s been sitting here for nearly a year. Why do other people like her? She''s going to let her?


    "Is that ok? Delay? "


    In this sentence, the girl asked he Yanzhi.


    This makes little seven more popular.


    The position is hers. Why do you want others to agree? Who is used to it?


    "The teacher can put a table in the back and put he Yanzhi and his new classmates together." Small seven skin smile meat don''t smile of say, "after all I am also Aboriginal, don''t want to move buttocks."


    "But I''m here alone. I''m not familiar with the place of life I know Yanzhi. " The little girl''s tears filled her eyes. She was almost crying because of her grievance, but at this time


    "I don''t know you." He Yanzhi propped up and replied in a bland way, "besides, I have transferred so many schools, who knows which one you are talking about?"


    People spit blood. He Yanzhi is really a monster.


    It''s a moth to put out the fire again.


    After the teacher smelled, the little beauty was arranged in the middle of several rows away from the two.


    But the little girl, her eyes never moved away from he Yanzhi.


    "Look at her. I really know you." "Originally, I also want to be beautiful, but I don''t like to be humble, especially for white lotus, so even if you want to reminisce with little beauty, you have to wait for school."


    When he Yanzhi heard Xiaoqi''s words, he immediately looked up at her, his eyebrows and stares: "I can understand that you are jealous?"


    "Who cares for you?" Small seven light hum, do not buy account.


    However, he Yanzhi reached under the table and held his little seven fists: "vinegar is not weak."


    "Let go!" Little seven suddenly exploded.


    "The first kisses are all mine, hold hands, what?" He Yanzhi disagrees.


    Xiaoqi reached out and pushed him away, then walked out of the classroom with his schoolbag.


    He Yanzhi suddenly froze. Did he play too much?


    He really wants to restrain, but I can''t help it.


    Xiaoqi left the classroom without saying hello. A moment later, a charming person sat in Xiaoqi''s position, but he Yanzhi''s voice became dangerous and cold: "move your shit away from the chair immediately."


    "This is just a place," said the murdered little beauty


    "Not everyone can be around me..."


    After that, he Yanzhi left the classroom with his schoolbag.


    Her name is an ruoli, and her family is not bad. She used to go to the same school with he Yanzhi, and transferred for him. But he Yanzhi never saw her in the eye, never!

 Chapter 1029

    He Yanzhi rides a motorcycle, and Niubi coaxes him to find Xiaoqi. However, Xiaoqi is about to get on the Rolls Royce in her house at this time.


    When he Yanzhi saw this, he stopped at once, but Xiaoqi found him.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, he said to the bodyguard, "Uncle Hui, you go home first."


    "Miss..."


    Small seven didn''t listen to the advice, carrying a schoolbag came to he Yanzhi''s side, and then directly straddled on his motorcycle: "not to say, then there are group frame, take me with you?"


    He Yanzhi wears a helmet and a smile: "are you sure? I am such a dangerous person, if I bring the miss of Shengjia bad, there should be no good fruit to eat, right? "


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, no one knows." Little seven held his shoulder.


    "Take your wife to another place to review your lessons." With that, he Yanzhi launched the motorcycle, took Xiaoqi to the billiards hall, saw her face was strange, and smiled, "first time, right?"


    Yes.


    Small seven look inside, some smoke miasma.


    But this is the place where the gangster stays. Xiaoqi has seen police and bandit movies.


    "If you are not used to it, open your mouth, and I will send you to your world."


    Small seven as did not hear him, diameter into the hall of the billiard bar, and the boy beside, see such a beautiful girl, of course, can''t help whistling to her, but, with he Yanzhi''s action, the people around, immediately dare not make a mistake.


    Because he Yanzhi naturally put his arm on Xiaoqi''s shoulder.


    There is a kind of oath of sovereignty.


    "Brother he......"


    "Hello, brother he..."


    And all the way, it''s all greetings, and it''s all respectful.


    How could a 13-year-old let a man in his early twenties bow down to him?


    It''s amazing.


    "Herr, for the first time." The director of billiards hall, looking at the small seven pairs of he Yanzhi meaningfully, "little girlfriend?"


    "Wrong, it''s the wife." He Yanzhi''s rambling reply.


    "It''s beautiful. What service do I need?"


    Listen to this tone, small seven frown.


    "Just give me a private room." He Yanzhi''s subtle way.


    "Good." The curator looked at he Yanzhi and smiled vaguely, and the people around him also showed some deep meaning.


    Xiaoqi is calm and self-sufficient. She has no self-consciousness of being a "big brother and woman" and is only curious about these people''s entertainment projects.


    However, after entering the private room, she was stunned.


    Because he Yanzhi grabbed her schoolbag directly and poured out her homework: "do it here."


    People outside think that he brought a little girlfriend to do something bad.


    As a result, they did their homework in the private room!


    Do your homework!


    "They Why are you afraid? " Little seven sat on the scarlet sofa and asked.


    "Because I was beaten." He Yanzhi answered in a flat voice, and sat down on the table, "can you take the first ten in the mid-term exam?"


    "You mind me?"


    "All the people outside think we''re in there, do you think I''ll take care of you?" He Yanzhi pointed to the door and asked Xiaoqi, "can''t you take a good test? Well? "


    "How do I feel, I fell into your wolf house?" Little seven frowned and pursed.


    "Just let you do your homework, am I not pure?" He Yanzhi opened her homework book, "you know, if I really want to do something to you, even if your father comes out, it may not be able to settle it right away."

 Chapter 1030

    "You want to sleep on me?" Xiaoqi raises his head and asks he Yanzhi who is sitting on the table.


    He Yanzhi listened to her sparsely saying this sentence, a little headache: "have you ever asked others this sentence?"


    Little seven shook his head.


    "Darling, little girl, don''t be so explicit." After that, he Yanzhi touched Xiaoqi''s hair. "When you finish my homework today, I''ll take you out to play. And every night, it doesn''t need to be repeated. Do you want to?"


    Little seven bowed his head, thought for two seconds, and finally nodded, "pull the hook."


    "Well, the future wife is very playful." He Yanzhi exclaimed, "this little girl is really interesting," but I guess your father will find you soon. "


    After listening to Xiaoqi, he immediately raised his hand: "you guarantee my safety outside, I guarantee your safety in front of my father."


    "My wife, what do you say?" Finish saying, he Yanzhi handsome jump off the table, "you finish as early as a second, can play as early as a second fresh."


    Small seven or the first time, full of longing for the homework: "you are not here to watch me?"


    "I''m watching you. What else can you do?" With that, he Yanzhi reached out and opened the door of the private room, and said to the curator, "boss, help me watch, don''t let anyone disturb her."


    "Don''t worry, he Shao. Your people can''t be moved." The curator wiped the cup and said to he Yanzhi, "but aren''t you there with your little girlfriend?"


    "She has other things to do..."


    It is estimated that all over the world, only he Yanzhi will take the little girl to the billiards hall to do homework.


    Xiaoqi is itchy, especially when she secretly looks at he Yanzhi playing billiards from the gap. She wants to tear the homework in her hand.


    A moment later, he Yanzhi put down the Billiard Club and went back to the private room, picked up little seven''s homework book and looked at it. His eyebrows suddenly twisted together: "that''s right two ways?"


    "Who told you to go out and play without me?"


    After listening to Xiaoqi''s words, he Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing: "so you want me to guard you, open up early..."


    "No..."


    He Yanzhi didn''t wait for her to refuse, he put the Billiard Club out directly, and then sat down beside Xiaoqi: "you said, you want to play with me."


    "If you really want to play with me, you should improve your performance. You and I understand that if you come out with me and just hang out, then the school and parents will soon intervene."


    "How can I bring down the wealth of Sheng''s family


    Seven small suddenly a Leng.


    "I promise to take you to play well. Will you do your homework honestly?"


    After listening to Xiaoqi, he snatched the exercise book and did it again. Ten minutes later, he Yanzhi was returned: "this is OK, isn''t it?"


    After he Yanzhi saw it, he was even more puzzled: "why do you have to pretend in front of me? Afraid I won''t play with you? "


    "I have a good family, beautiful appearance and excellent performance. How hateful is that?"


    "But it''s bad for the little girl." He Yanzhi couldn''t laugh. "I''ll bet ten more questions, and when you''re done, I''ll teach you how to play billiards."


    "What do you say?"


    He Yanzhi nodded seriously, and then, next to Xiaoqi, posed a question for her.


    At this time, little seven was on the table, looking at he Yanzhi without saying a word, after a long time.


    But he Yanzhi''s voice sounded beside his ears: "is it proud to have such a handsome and capable husband?"

 Chapter 1031

    Little seven''s shadow bodyguard is outside the billiards hall, looking helpless.


    Look at the time. It''s nine o''clock in the evening, but I haven''t seen my miss yet. Come out of it. You know, the place is full of fish and dragons, and the social relations are very complicated.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hui can only go in and claim to be Xiaoqi''s parent. The curator is in a dilemma. After all, if other gangsters are involved, he will directly dismiss them, but this is the little girl''s parent.


    Therefore, the curator can only refer to the private room where they are.


    After hearing this, Cheng Hui''s face turned black. He walked angrily and kicked open the door of the private room. When he saw the scene inside, he was embarrassed.


    Because the young lady is sitting on the chair to do her homework, while he Yanzhi is lying on the sofa reading words to her.


    Er


    For a moment, the picture was extremely embarrassing.


    Little seven looked up at his bodyguard and said, "Uncle Cheng, give me another half hour. Besides, if the door is broken, I will lose money."


    "Oh." Cheng Hui immediately bowed out of the room.


    He Yanzhi saw it, his shoulders shaking with laughter: "he is your bodyguard?"


    "What? He''s very good National champion of Sanda, boxing and martial arts. " Little seven raised his chin and replied, "loyalty is It''s a little naive. "


    "After my wife, I know how to protect." With that, he Yanzhi threw away the English book in his hand. "Let''s go and take you out for half an hour."


    Xiaoqi immediately packed his stationery bag and he Yanzhi walked out of the broken door.


    Others, too, were surprised.


    I thought that when the parents of their children went in, they could catch some beautiful pictures. But I didn''t expect that he Shao, a good-looking girl, would take her to the billiards hall to do homework?


    Er Isn''t that right? Right?


    Later, he Yanzhi took Xiaoqi to the edge of the table, and he jumped to sit on the table and asked Xiaoqi with a smile: "teach you this, don''t tell your father Well? "


    "Che, if my dad wants to know, he doesn''t need me to tell him. As long as you behave, he won''t take you anything."


    "I What''s wrong with the rules? " He Yanzhi jumps off the table, holds the Billiard Club in one hand and the small seven fists in the other, "is that ok?"


    Cheng Hui sees this scene, the forehead suddenly jumps.


    Should we stop it or not?


    Forget it, or not. After all, her own young lady is first-class. She didn''t resist, so she didn''t hate it.


    "You can''t do it." Little seven did not struggle because she felt fresh.


    He Yanzhi turned around to go behind her and wrapped her: "the first day you met me? To be bad It''s all bad. "


    However, Xiaoqi grabs his arm and directly falls over his shoulder.


    "Wow..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    He Yanzhi can''t believe someone fell. The most important thing is that she dare.


    He Yanzhi sat on the ground with a handsome posture: "I knew you were hiding, my husband, and I didn''t take it lightly."


    "Do you still teach?" Xiaoqi asked, holding the Billiard Club and chin up.


    "Teach, what a tough girl to tame." After that, he Yanzhi stood up, unintentionally and seriously.


    After all, he promised to do it.


    Cheng Hui stood on one side, his heart hanging in the air.


    These two ancestors are really living ancestors. How can he explain to Xiao Ye?


    Unexpectedly, when the time came, he Yanzhi pushed little seven to Cheng Hui: "go home, good boy."

 Chapter 1032

    Little seven also didn''t depend on who, schoolbag a back went to Cheng Hui''s front: "go, uncle Hui."


    Cheng Hui subconsciously takes a look at he Yanzhi. He thinks the child is very bad, but he is different.


    After they went out of the billiards hall, Cheng Hui said to Xiao Qi in horror: "Miss, I will not come to such a dangerous place in the future. I It''s not very easy to tell Xiao Ye. You know, I can''t lie. Besides, he Yanzhi looks like a senior criminal. "


    But see small seven calm smile, said to Cheng Hui: "you tell my father truthfully."


    "Yes?"


    "Of course."


    Because it''s the devil''s miss, uncle Cheng Hui.


    Only Xiaoqi and he Yanzhi know that they are the same kind of people.


    Looking at the innocence and liveliness, I''m not familiar with the world, but I''ve been familiar with it for a long time.


    Xiao Ye can''t understand his daughter''s weight?


    Small seven home, Sheng Xiao just came out of the study, father and daughter, tacit: "to study and wait for me."


    "And mother?"


    "She''s out of the field. I''ll pick her up later." Xiao Ye''s words are not warm and fiery.


    Small seven obedient entered the study, a moment later, but see Xiao Ye took Mu Qiqi''s coat, return to the study and talk with his daughter: "early love?"


    "No, it''s just fun." Seven immediately explained, "you are not allowed to deal with he Yanzhi."


    "That''s what your father is doing?" Xiaoye frowned. "I don''t object to your contact with he Yanzhi, but you have to know the proper measure. Some things can only happen at the age when they should happen. If he can''t do this, I have to doubt your vision."


    "Then he took me racing, took me to the billiards hall, or even more, you don''t care?"


    "You have your own bottom line." At this point, Sheng Xiao trusts her daughter very much, "I have only one request. I can''t make your mother sad. Your nine year old illness almost killed her heart. I don''t want to repeat it for the second time."


    "I see..." Little seven nodded, "I can''t bear it."


    "Go back to your room and rest. I''ll pick up your mother."


    "I''ll go, too." Little seven immediately raised his hand, "Dad, are you relieved? When I was a child, I always quarreled to marry you... "


    "Nonsense."


    What does it say that Xiao Ye is not against Xiaoqi''s contact with he Yanzhi?


    He has checked the 18 generations of the ancestors of he Yanzhi, and has also studied him carefully.


    Of course, it''s only for two people to play. If you want something else, it depends on his ability.


    Most importantly, he Yanzhi, more or less, has his shadow in those days.


    He doesn''t lose sight of people. Some people look bad and have no idea. In fact, you can''t imagine his inner fanaticism.


    As for whether he Yanzhi is as he imagined, only time can give him the answer.


    Half a sound later, the father and daughter sat in the car, chatting: "Dad, why don''t you like me playing with Tang Xiaobao?"


    "There are no people who don''t like it and are serious. It''s not interesting. There''s no way to lead you to experience a different life."


    This is to dislike Tang Xiaobao.


    "Then you regret meeting my mother late, right? Didn''t protect her from childhood... "


    Xiao Ye didn''t speak. Since he was seven or five years old, he has seen through the essence of his daughter. He is not a quiet baby.


    Sure enough, in these years, only mu Qiqi thought her daughter was obedient and clever.


    As a matter of fact, little seven is so refined, so are adults.


    Therefore, he never thought that when he Yanzhi and Xiaoqi stayed together, they suffered losses.


    My daughter doesn''t mean that. Ten he Yanzhi, don''t want to shake her.


    And his love of the little seven is similar to his love of the seven.


    That man, to his daughter''s heart.


    This belongs to the conversation and secret between Sheng''s father and daughter.

 Chapter 1033

    Class will be held the next day.


    He Yanzhi and Xiaoqi are just like no one else. It''s like something happened in the billiards hall. It never happened. One person goes to bed every day, one person cleans up his stationery.


    After noon, the new transfer student sat in the front row with the love Bento, then stretched out to the back and poked the shoulder of Zhanghe Yanzhi: "Yanzhi I made you a bento myself. "


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    Seven little plays.


    "Yanzhi, look at it. You will like it."


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    Little seven hook lips, continue to watch the play.


    An ruoli doesn''t give up, continues to poke at he Yanzhi''s back. At last, he ignites his anger, so he stands up impatiently and looks at each other: "give it to me..."


    An ruoli was very surprised and hurriedly handed over his satisfactory work, but the next second, Bento was sent to the back row.


    He Yanzhi also threatened others: "eat clean, I''ll beat you if you don''t eat clean."


    The little boy was holding the Bento, and he quickly opened it to eat.


    "Satisfied?"


    "I made that for you..." Anjoli was disappointed.


    "Do I have to be so clear?" He Yanzhi rubbed his hair and looked at each other impatiently. "I like to chase wild younger sister paper. It''s better to be cold and flat chested. I like people who dare to ride on my motorcycle directly. They have the courage to step on my back and let me call her queen. I don''t like cheap pursuit. I like being taught. Women like you can''t satisfy me at all. Understand? "


    Flat chest


    Cold sex.


    Little seven suddenly turned his eyelids, and your whole family was flat chested.


    After listening to he Yanzhi''s request, the other side immediately said: "I can learn..."


    He Yanzhi didn''t move, and even showed some thoughtful expression. Later, he said to Xiaoqi, "Sheng Qingwan, give me a slap."


    To this kind of request, small seven must satisfy, therefore, immediately raises the hand a slap, does not have the slightest hesitation.


    Of course, she can''t hit a man in the face So the palm fell on he Yanzhi''s neck.


    The people around, immediately confused.


    I''m afraid he Yanzhi is only a little seven.


    "Can you learn this? I tell you, the more she beats me, the more excited I am. I''m the kind of pervert. Go home and have a rest. " After that, he Yanzhi lies down again and continues to sleep.


    An ruoli looks at he Yanzhi and Xiaoqi


    Eyes have been drifting on both of them.


    But xiaoqiquan shrugged like no one else: "what are you watching me do? This is what he asked for. "


    "I like him. How can I beat my lover?"


    Little seven suddenly took a long breath: "classmate, I hit him, I still don''t think my hand hurts."


    Anruoli was very hurt. Wei Quba went back to her seat. She finally persuaded her parents to transfer to school. She thought that she could get close to the water. Unexpectedly, she was still looked down upon.


    Like a person, want to follow him is wrong?


    Little seven shakes his head, really can''t understand this kind of infatuation.


    However, just after class, he Yanzhi is under the table, suddenly grabs the palm of Xiaoqi''s right hand and rubs it gently.


    Hum.


    It''s a m.


    Although she didn''t play much, it was just the sound.


    As soon as school was over, he Yanzhi suddenly wrote this sentence on the draft paper: "wait for me at the back of school after class, and take my Chinese homework today."


    Cough


    Little seven saw it, almost biting his tongue, this man is addicted to adultery?

 Chapter 1034

    For two days in a row, he Yanzhi and Xiao Qi did not study at night. The old witch sighed when she saw him.


    He Yanzhi is the first, and Xiao Qi is the last. They are not easy to mess with each other.


    Anyway, she didn''t expect xiaoqizhen to make progress. The child didn''t have any initiative, so she didn''t care too much to see them empty.


    After nightfall, it was in the back mountain of the school, which was clearly equipped with protective fence. However, he Yanzhi went up, and Xiao Qi went up.


    When Xiaoqi was walking on the hillside with his schoolbag, he Yanzhi was sitting on the open stone, so he held his arms back, looked at the school with bright lights, and was slightly distracted. The night wind lifted his hair, which seemed to have a few noble spirits.


    "You''re here. Nobody''s around." He Yanzhi heard the movement and looked at little seven, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Little seven threw his schoolbag in front of him, a little unhappy: "what can I play here?"


    "A big boo?"


    He Yanzhi said and looked up.


    A little seven one slaps and shouts: "be serious."


    He Yanyi grabs Xiaoqi, pulls her to sit down beside him, then reaches out and rings her, and takes out her Chinese homework from her schoolbag: "God knows why I want to give up my good night life and teach you how to do homework here."


    "No?" Little seven frowns by he Yanzhi.


    "I''d like to be at this distance."


    Because when two people face each other, they can see the size and color of each other''s pupil directly.


    However, Xiaoqi didn''t refuse. Although her heartbeat was a little fast, it was precisely because of this kind of heartbeat that she wanted to play with he Yanzhi.


    She wants to know what Dad''s different life is.


    Maybe it''s because she''s a little absorbed, so he Yanzhi said with a smile: "if you look at me so seriously, I can''t help it I want to kiss you. "


    Little seven immediately covered his mouth and said, "my father said that there are some things that can only be done at the age of doing."


    After hearing this, he Yanzhi rubbed his little seven''s head and smiled: "your father is right, but how old do you think you can kiss?"


    "At least 16¡¢ "And"


    "You think I''m a fairy. You can stand that long." He Yanzhi murmured, then turned on his homework, "why don''t you like writing?"


    "What can I write?" Little seven can''t understand.


    "Don''t you have something to share with others?" After that, he Yanzhi secretly kissed Xiaoqi on his face, "for example, if I kissed you, wouldn''t you feel honored? He Yanzhi, a girl in the whole school, has kissed you


    Little seven took advantage of his words and kissed back: "what about you? What''s your mood at the moment? "


    He Yanzhi Petrochemical Co., Ltd.


    Half a sound later, he took the initiative to stay away from the little seven: "you are a devil."


    "Are bad students afraid of being kissed? For the first time? "


    Unexpectedly, he Yanzhi did not refute.


    "Can''t a bad student want to leave the first kiss to someone important?" He Yanzhi asked seriously. Then he suddenly asked Xiaoqi, "you It''s just fresh. It''s close to me, isn''t it? Miss Sheng In fact, you are more than me Worse. "


    After listening to Xiaoqi, he finally felt something wrong in his words. Then he asked, "what about you? Why would you like to stay with me again? "

 Chapter 1035

    "Fun." He Yanzhi held his arm back, but stretched his head forward. "I really want to see you tortured by your homework."


    Xiaoqi''s homework book took a picture: "you haven''t told me, what can I play tonight?"


    "Later, you will know." Finish saying, he Yanzhi evil smile way, then take out the mobile phone, turn on the flashlight, give small seven sketch key point, "first to you to write a topic."


    How can Xiaoqi feel that he is not serious? This man has a lot of bad ideas. He is playing with her at any time.


    "If I do pass the top ten, is there any ultimate gift package?" Small seven see he draws the key point to have the mold to have the kind, ask immediately.


    "What do you want? My body? It''s a rare treasure... " He Yanzhi looked up and asked.


    "Be serious." Little seven hummed at once.


    "Then, how about teaching you a thrilling, thrilling and unforgettable game to make sure you like it?" He Yanzhi put forward the conditions.


    "I got into the top ten. What''s the good for you? You work so hard... "


    "All said, my wife, I want to cultivate myself." He Yanzhi finished, of course, and then he gave back the key Chinese textbook to Xiaoqi, "take it and recite it..."


    Little seven looked at he Yanzhi doubtfully. He was really unpredictable.


    Bad, of course, but full of her bottom line.


    Like to tease her, like to help her, is really a contradiction complex.


    When the two exchanged textbooks, at the step, a little fat security guard, with a flashlight, whistled and chased up: "what are you doing here?"


    Little seven suddenly surprised.


    He Yanzhi, on the other hand, took little seven''s hand and said, "run Do you want to be caught recording a major demerit in front of the whole school? "


    "Is that what you call thrill?" Xiaoqi is dragged by he Yanzhi and cannot help looking back.


    But when I saw two security guards, I caught up with them.


    "I like to see Miss Jiao panic in my arms..." Finish saying, he Yanzhi took small seven to jump out of that protective fence together.


    "Stop, which class are you in? I dare to fall in love here. If I catch you, I have to fire you! "


    "Stop Now the students are more and more bold. "


    As a matter of fact, both of them are huddled in the gap between the two walls.


    He Yanzhi holds his arm and covers his little seven''s mouth. He Yanzhi is afraid of her breathing and leads the two old things up.


    It was not until the footsteps of the two security guards were far away that he let go of Xiaoqi and smiled: "don''t be nervous, they are gone."


    Small seven suddenly flew a foot: "eat my tofu again try!"


    He Yanzhi gets kicked, grabs Xiaoqi by the wrist, pulls her into his arms and holds tightly: "this is called eating tofu My stupid lady. "


    Little seven suddenly blushed: "let go."


    "Since you want to play with me, you can''t go back to your peaceful life, Sheng Qingwan." Finish saying, he Yanzhi finally let go of small seven.


    Little seven slightly stupefied, because she felt he Yanzhi left the remaining temperature.


    Soon, he Yanzhi disappeared into the small gap, leaving only a small 71 person standing in the gap, entranced.


    Is this what my father said, a different life?


    Subconsciously, Xiaoqi feels the position of her heart Bang bang, jump fast.


    Because no one can be as dangerous as he Yanzhi.

 Chapter 1036

    Late at night, by the sea.


    Aunt Hong tidied up the house, and then called out to the seaside Pavilion, "young master, have a meal."


    He Yanzhi sat on the rocks by the sea, heard the shouting and turned his head: "I see."


    "In the last two days, why are you late at home? Your grandmother is asking. " Aunt Hong took a coat for him. "Is it with the little girl before?"


    He Yanzhi walked back and nodded: "with her."


    "I''ve never seen you before. I really like the look of a little girl." Aunt Hong said with a smile, "young master, I know that you seem to be out" fooling around "all these years, constantly making yourself look like you are living in a mixed society. In fact, you just want to prevent the second uncle from coming back to fight for the inheritance of your husband and wife. Does the little girl know these things?"


    He Yanzhi shook his head: "there''s no need to pull innocent people in."


    Only at this time, in front of his family, he Yanzhi can unload his armor and discard it. It looks very soft.


    "The child Is it a child of a rich family? " Aunt Hong''s tentative inquiry.


    "Well, there are bodyguards." This is also the reason why he Yanzhi indulges himself again and again.


    Because even if someone dared to move him, no one would dare to move Xiaoqi.


    "Take it home some other day?"


    "See her will." He Yanzhi said lightly that Mingming and Xiaoqi didn''t mean anything seriously, because he had concerns, but in his heart, they really regarded Xiaoqi as their little girlfriend.


    "Ah, look at your poor, like things, always be careful to protect."


    "Used to..." He Yanzhi''s expression is still very light. Only when he thinks of the panic in his arms, can he get a smile.


    Lovely little wife, isn''t she?


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, little seven was doing his homework under the night light, which made Mu Qiqi, who was so scared to go home, almost fell off his chin.


    "It''s said that my children don''t need to read at night."


    Little seven immediately covered his homework book and looked at Mu Qiqi and said, "Mom, do you want me to be like you, even writing a love letter doesn''t work?"


    "Well, who is it?" Mu Qiqi sat by her daughter''s side, secretly looked at her Chinese textbook, and found that there was another handwriting on it besides her daughter''s dog climbing handwriting.


    "I''m about to take the exam Don''t disturb me. " Little seven hurriedly covers his textbook.


    "It''s just like I fell in love with your father. Your mother and I know the feeling of secret love most..."


    Er


    Little seven suddenly froze. On weekdays, she could always whitewash her mind in front of Muqi, but she forgot that her mother was not good at it.


    The reason why mu777 doesn''t care is that she doesn''t know anything, just because there is Xiaoye in.


    "I''m really in love, and I''m not against it, but I can''t do what I shouldn''t do, you know?" Mu Qiqi held his daughter''s head and kissed her, "don''t let me worry."


    Small seven immediately soft down: "Mom, I have the discretion."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, and suddenly got up from the sofa with a bit of regret: "but I really don''t believe that there is my gene under pressure, you can write some amazing compositions, ha ha ha..."


    Little seven: "..."


    Point back can''t blame society, blame gene waste on mother!

 Chapter 1037

    Soon, Jianchuan middle school ushered in the mid-term examination.


    But before the exam, he Yanzhi was still lying on the table.


    No one knows that he Yanzhi has tried all kinds of ways to give Xiaoqi various kinds of guidance. Because these two people have almost no interaction in this half month. Not only that, when they study in the evening, they have no class.


    "Through this mutual tutoring, I saw many students in my class make rapid progress. Of course, except for some students." When she said this, the old witch subconsciously took a look at Xiaoqi and he Yanzhi''s direction. "I hope everyone can get a good result in this mid-term exam. As for the extremely individual, I don''t expect any more. I''m ready to hang the tail."


    Little seven just don''t bother to take care of the old witch, just before the exam, poked the shoulder of Zhanghe Yanzhi: "what you promised me, when will it be fulfilled?"


    "Well..." He Yanzhi thought for a while, holding his chin in his palm, and looked at little seven with cynicism, "can''t wait to be alone with me?"


    "Be serious." Little seven leaned on his arm with his elbow.


    "The day when the test results come out." He Yanzhi answers her with a serious expression.


    "It''s a deal."


    The next day, the Middle School Department ushered in the mid-term exam. Xiaoqi, as a person who has to hand in papers in advance every time, this time is no exception.


    Only when she just walked out of the classroom, she saw he Yanzhi coming out of another classroom. He Yanzhi was still handsome and cool. He looked like nobody cared about him, and soon passed by Xiaoqi.


    Xiaoqi takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to he Yanzhi: "see you at night?"


    "At night I''m going to meet other girls. " He Yanzhi replied soon.


    Xiaoqi looks at the back of he Yanzhi, frowns and doesn''t speak.


    She can''t understand the man.


    This is the second fog in her life. The first is her father. The second is he Yanzhi.


    He is always near and far, which is unpredictable.


    Little seven felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t know. The feeling of inexplicable anger when she thought of he Yanzhi was called jealousy.


    On the second day after the exam, he Yanzhi disappeared. He didn''t even come to class. The school started his rumor again. This time, it wasn''t a fight. It just said that when he saw that he took the girls to the hospital, no one dared to mention the obscure part. After all, he Yanzhi also warned seriously at the beginning. No one dared to provoke such dangerous elements.


    Xiaoqi took the mobile phone and didn''t contact her actively until he Yanzhi disappeared. Three days later, he sent a message to her: "after school, after school, I want to see my wife."


    Who cares about you.


    After school, Xiaoqi went straight to her limousine.


    Just, the whole process, small seven are restless.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Cheng Hui saw that she wanted to talk and stopped, and asked, "is that he Yanzhi who made you angry?"


    "Uncle Hui, turn around and go to school." Little seven suddenly changed her mouth.


    Although Cheng Hui didn''t understand, he went back to school with little seven.


    At this moment, the sky is dark. When Xiaoqi climbs the back mountain, the whole night sky has been revealed.


    He Yanzhi, with a face injury, sat on the white stone, saw little seven appear, and immediately smiled: "I know you can''t put me down, I see you get on the bus from here..."


    "Another fight?" Little seven rings hands, very calm looking at him.


    He Yanzhi can''t stand her coldness, so he grabs her arm and lets his arms pull: "little girl, are you made of ice?"

 Chapter 1038

    "I am the one who disappeared without a word?" Little seven struggles to get rid of he Yanzhi''s hand.


    He Yanzhi doesn''t hold hands this time. He presses Xiaoqi''s head directly, and then lets her lean on her chest: "don''t move."


    "Do you think I''m funny?" Small seven suddenly pushed he Yanzhi away. "If you want to disappear, you will disappear. If you want to see me, you will see me?"


    He Yanzhi''s eyes suddenly widened. After half a sound, he suddenly laughed: "Xiaowan, do you care about me?"


    "Who cares?"


    "I have a reason to fight, but Even in a fight, I miss you He Yanzhi holds Xiaoqi''s chin and explains earnestly, "I will come to you as soon as I finish fighting."


    "Bah..." Small seven big humed, "what can fight have just reason?"? Besides, you don''t have my phone number? Don''t know to send a text message and make a phone call? It''s been several days since you disappeared. Who knows you''re alive or dead? "


    "I have a lot of complaints!" He Yanzhi smiled contentedly, then went to the ground, "it''s really nice to have someone worried about it."


    "He Yanzhi, I know you are playing with me. So am I. if you lose your freshness, I don''t want to play with you..." After that, little seven turned around, and she admitted that she had said it very much, but she was really angry.


    I don''t know what it is.


    However, he Yanzhi suddenly got up and grabbed her wrist: "I promise you to tell you wherever you go, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t fight."


    After listening to Xiaoqi, he lost half of his anger, but didn''t turn around.


    "I''ll tell you the reason for the fight, but not now, because I have some difficulties, can you understand?"


    "He Yanzhi, what are we doing like this?" Little seven is confused.


    Classmates are not like classmates, lovers are not like lovers.


    It''s weird.


    "It seems that you want to mind me." He Yanzhi resumed his cynical attitude, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Tomorrow''s grade will come out. You are not allowed to break your promise. Besides, although you are the first, don''t cut class. You said that what should be obeyed should be obeyed. Don''t make things uninteresting. By the time of graduation, I will be left alone."


    Maybe even little seven didn''t find out that her tone was more like a girlfriend.


    "I see, bitch." He Yanzhi stretched out his hand and rubbed the little seven''s hair. "Girls don''t get angry..."


    "Go to see the injury." Xiaoqi waves his palm and stands up.


    "I see. It''s hard to coax..."


    "If it''s not easy to coax, don''t coax." With that, little seven went down the mountain with his schoolbag.


    He Yanzhi looks at Xiaoqi''s back and smiles helplessly. Then he covers his heart and calls his brother. He Yanzhi has to go to the hospital this time.


    The people in the street don''t pay attention to your origin, but they value your righteousness. Otherwise, why do other people stand up to you when you are in trouble?


    He Yanzhi is guarding the heritage. There is a second uncle out there.


    If he doesn''t fight, let the second uncle know that he has no bottom line. He and grandma have been eaten alive by the second uncle.


    The reason why he and his grandmother are safe now depends on his fist.


    Thirteen years old, this is the only way he can think of to protect his family, that is to become a bully

 Chapter 1039

    This evening, he Yanzhi lies in the hospital.


    Brother outside, I can''t understand: "where did you go after the fight? You don''t have to suffer so much if you go to the hospital early. "


    "Who knows where I went?" He Yanzhi covered his chest and blinked at the other side,


    to return to his heart is just to relieve his woman''s uneasiness.


    "Is it OK to be alone in the hospital? Do you want a little girl to look after you? "


    He Yanzhi shook his head: "no need..."


    I want to be known by the little girl. Can I return it?


    "Then I don''t care about you. I''ll be next to you in the hospital..." When his companion had finished speaking, he went to clean up his wounds.


    He Yanzhi is lying in the hospital bed, thinking of all the little seven faces. His parents'' genes are really good. Now he Yanzhi is a little beauty. He is good at taking people''s hearts and minds and causing him mental disorders.


    Thinking about it, he Yanzhi is sleepy. However, a message from little seven refreshed him.


    "Have you dealt with the wound?"


    "Or Do you come in person? " He Yanzhi held his head back with one hand, and suddenly felt that the wound was not so hard to endure.


    "At home?"


    "Well, in bed."


    Little seven didn''t ask again, because after he Yanzhi left, she asked Cheng Hui to follow him. Now she was in the hospital.


    However, little seven didn''t tear him down, just replied, "go to sleep."


    "Miss, you Don''t you go up? " Cheng Hui asks after Xiaoqi. Mingming is downstairs.


    "No, come back."


    It seems that after the fight, the first time, he went to find her.


    Little seven lost his temper and lost his temper.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiaoqi entered the classroom and saw he Yanzhi lying on the table with injuries.


    Cheng Hui asked the doctor last night. If he wants to become an adult, he Yanzhi will lie down for at least one week.


    Is it just to keep the agreement with her?


    Thinking of this, little seven took out the medicine bottle from his schoolbag and put it on the edge of his stationery box. He didn''t say who he was going to give it to. He just whispered, "he will try his best."


    He Yanzhi lay still, but he smiled a little. When the bell rang, he stood up slowly and said, "today, I will check your results."


    "You don''t have to worry, but you. How can you take me to play exciting games in this picture?" Little seven stared at him.


    "Even if I can''t move my hands and feet, it will make you feel better..." He Yanzhi is close to Xiaoqi''s ear, whispering.


    Little seven: "..."


    I''m dying. I''m so close.


    Soon, the old witch came into the classroom with her report card. Surprisingly, her expression was not as severe as before.


    "Well, the results of this mid-term exam actually exceeded my expectations, especially for very few students." When the old witch said this, she unconsciously looked at the position of Xiaoqi.


    When the paper came out, everyone didn''t believe it. At one time, the teacher thought Xiaoqi was a plagiarism.


    However, seeing her way of thinking, she finally agreed that it was her serious answer.


    "Now, I''ll announce my exam results. He Yanzhi, full mark, is the first one worthy of the title. I''m more happy if I fight less."


    "Second place..." The teacher looked around and announced, "Sheng Qingwan."


    Hearing Xiaoqi''s name, everyone showed an unbelievable expression.


    How is this possible?


    Is this a plagiarism?


    Last month''s exam was still countdown.

 Chapter 1040

    Many students, have cast a surprised look, this is also too incredible.


    Is this cheating?


    How is it possible for the reciprocal to become a sequence in such a short time? "I know what you''re thinking, but the teachers have verified that it was her own test." The old witch reassured the public, "although she thought it was incredible, Sheng Qingwan didn''t cheat."


    Small seven turn white eyes, she need?


    "I think it used to be just not serious."


    After hearing the old witch''s words, he Yanzhi stealthily grasped Xiaoqi''s palm and said: "in order to be alone with me, do you work so hard?"


    Bah.


    Small seven can say, she didn''t plan to so hard? Just want to have a try. I''ll take the test seriously. How far can I go?


    "After school, wait for me at the back door."


    Little seven nodded slightly, then broke away from the hot palm of he Yanzhi. Just, suddenly from the reciprocal to the ordinal, which makes the whole class look at her eyes have changed.


    Some envy: "who didn''t know she was Miss Sheng? What kind of cheating artifact can''t you get? "


    Some don''t understand: "for such a long time, who does she pretend to show it to? All of a sudden, why don''t you pretend? "


    Some are ridiculous: "rich people, you can buy anything to play, counting down, isn''t that all about money?"


    Even those girls who often talk with Xiaoqi in the ordinary days, after class, are also very angry and holding small groups.


    Because no one connects he Yanzhi with Xiaoqi.


    Therefore, no one in front of he Yanzhi taboo to say little seven bad words.


    Just wait for little seven not on the seat, they will curse little seven heartily.


    In particular, the boys and girls in the front row, who were two or three in the class, were suddenly squeezed away by Xiaoqi, who was extremely upset.


    "What a cunning bitch! Since I''m pretending, why don''t you pretend to take my second place and go home and get beaten again?"


    "It''s just that rich people are annoying."


    He Yanzhi lies on the table and hears these two words. He gets up abruptly and kicks them directly on their chairs. He is furious: "is it over?"


    Everyone was shocked. They all looked at he Yanzhi with fear. They didn''t dare to take a breath.


    But see he Yanzhi directly around two people''s desk, and then sit on the desk, first of all to the boy: "test does not win is test does not win, lose it?"


    The other side: "I......"


    "And you, two days ago, reached behind to borrow money. Now you know that rich people hate it?"


    The girl''s face turned red.


    Seeing this, he Yanzhi stood up and said to the whole class, "listen to me. If anyone talks about the results in my ear again, I will put the test paper in his mouth and let him know what is campus violence!"


    For a moment, the classroom was silent.


    He Yanzhi is satisfied, so he sits back and lies on the table.


    Little seven came back from the bathroom and saw that the whole class was very quiet.


    At this moment, he Yanzhi finally understood why Xiaoqi pretended that he had a bad grade and deliberately took the test.


    People''s heart is such a wonderful thing.


    Soon, it''s time for school.


    He Yanzhi had enough sleep and got up with his schoolbag.


    At this time, the young girls in the class were not afraid to die and handed over the plaster and medicine bottle. An ruoli chased up with the medicine box: "Yanzhi..."


    This time, he Yanzhi didn''t hesitate to grab the medicine box and throw it in the garbage can: "don''t disturb me anymore, I''m too lazy to deal with..."

 Chapter 1041

    This time, an ruoli was not frightened, but stood in front of he Yanzhi and said firmly, "I can become the kind of girl you like..."


    "That''s even worse. There''s a word you should know. It''s called acting like a frown." With that, he Yanzhi bowed his head and threw all the things on the table into the garbage can, but he just put the potion beside the small seven stationery box in his schoolbag, and then walked away from the classroom.


    Small seven dark hook lips, the whole play, and if nothing happened to pack their schoolbag.


    But unexpectedly, an ruoli turned around and pointed to the small seven: "why did he take the medicine bottle you gave?"


    After listening to little seven, he rolled his eyelids and said, "are you sure you can see clearly?"


    "I can see it clearly I swear. " An ruoli cried bitterly. "He put the medicine bottle you brought in his coat pocket."


    "Please, I put it on my desk, but I''m not going to give it to him..." Little seven put his schoolbag on his shoulder. "What I need to practice Sanda, do you want to try it?"


    An ruoli is stunned at once, because he Yanzhi is indeed the medicine bottle taken from Xiaoqi''s table.


    "If nothing else, can you make way?" Little seven looks impatient.


    An ruoli felt disgraceful enough and ran out of the classroom with her face covered.


    Small seven some speechless, shook his head, looked at the time, hurriedly left the classroom.


    Just because she was too fast, she couldn''t hear the comments behind her.


    "It''s not because of luck that I sit next to he Yanzhi and want to find someone to repair Sheng Qingwan."


    "I hate it when I look at her face..."


    "In other words, I know some gangsters..."


    ¡­¡­


    Small seven quickly arrived at the back door of the school, at this time, he Yanzhi sat on the motorcycle with a helmet, handsome and intimidating.


    "Get in the car and take you somewhere."


    Little seven threw his schoolbag to him, walked quickly past, and directly stepped on his motorcycle.


    He Yanzhi accelerates immediately and takes Xiaoqi to his secret holy land.


    Small seven saw him to drill into a small forest, suddenly a little heart beat drum: "take me to do?"


    He Yanzhi stopped the motorcycle and smiled: "let you call every day should not be, call the ground is not working."


    "Do you want to deepen your dark circles?" Little seven is threatening with his fist.


    "Well, don''t tease you. On weekdays, when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll come here to play this exciting game, mountain cross-country, Jiao Didi''s Miss Sheng. Do you dare to play it?"


    "But I don''t have a motorcycle." Small seven look around, here desolate, she and he Yanzhi two people.


    "What do you think? Today I''ll show you how to feel. Learn to ride a motorcycle first. " With that, he Yanzhi gestured to his back seat, "let''s go."


    Little seven didn''t move. I was worried.


    "What? Dare not? "


    Small seven was so excited, immediately stepped on the back seat of he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi put on his helmet, hooked his lips and smiled: "hold tight, I will fall down later, I''m not responsible!"


    Little seven subconsciously leaned on his body, and then reached out to hug he Yanzhi''s waist. Unexpectedly, when he was thirteen or fourteen, he had muscles. He wanted to come because of frequent fights.


    "Set out..."


    Little seven looks fearless. In fact, he will scream when he meets such a thrilling and exciting thing.


    He Yanzhi''s speed is very fast, and the downhill road is almost a curve. At that moment, he Yanzhi can only be held tightly by his waist. At this moment, he Yanzhi can''t think much.


    Even at the foot of the mountain, the motorcycle has stopped steadily, and Xiaoqi dare not let go.


    Seeing this, He Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing and asking, "how long will you hold me?"

 Chapter 1042

    Little seven hurriedly let go and said, "you hate it most..."


    "Don''t you like it?" He Yanzhi couldn''t help but turn his head back and smile, "the first time you sit down, it''s normal to be afraid. When you do, you will be fascinated by this game."


    Xiaoqi relaxed, sat on the motorcycle and shook his legs: "it''s dark..."


    "Do you want to Go to my house for dinner? " He Yanzhi pointed to the house not far away and said, "it''s right there."


    "Who''s in your family?"


    "I, grandma and auntie Hong are the auntie you saw last time." He Yanzhi put on his helmet again and started his motorcycle. "At nine o''clock in the evening, take you home."


    Little seven didn''t refuse, but once again his eyes fell on he Yanzhi''s waist.


    Now it''s a flat land. Does she need to hold he Yanzhi?


    Maybe he Yanzhi deliberately played a trick on Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi suddenly hugged his waist and stuck his face on his waist.


    "You deliberately..."


    "If you are more conscious, I don''t need to be bad." He Yanzhi, a cyclist in front of him, showed a confident smile.


    Soon, the two returned to the cottage by the sea, but he Yanzhi pushed it gently, only to see his iron door open like that.


    So, he instantly put away his funny face and became serious and nervous.


    Small seven also saw the unusual in the yard, because the flowers and plants are everywhere.


    He Yanzhi worries about grandma, so he rushes to the house directly, but sees Auntie Hong sitting on the sofa and slightly injured.


    "Yanzhi Your grandmother is fine. "


    Obviously, it''s revenge.


    "Sheng Qingwan, you will go home at once." He Yanzhi turns to look at Xiaoqi, with an expression that has never been serious.


    "Come to class tomorrow." Small seven did not entangle, directly to Cheng Hui made a phone call.


    It''s about the dignity of a man. Xiaoqi has an extraordinary understanding.


    Mingming is only a 13-year-old boy. However, he has become a fearsome person.


    He Yanzhi shook her hand and nodded: "be careful on the way."


    Soon, Cheng Hui drives to pick up the person. Xiaoqi did not hesitate to leave the courtyard immediately.


    Just, along the way, little Qiyi doesn''t speak.


    "Miss, is that boy making you unhappy again?"


    "Uncle Hui, if I say that I can help he Yanzhi, he must think that I am humiliating him?" Xiaoqi doesn''t answer the questions. Her beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled together. It''s special Like a little old woman.


    "Er Men really don''t like women meddling in their own affairs. It''s about men''s dignity. " Cheng Hui replied truthfully, "man, shoulders are born to carry things. Look at Xiao Ye."


    "But I will worry." In addition to worrying, other voices came out.


    Between her and he Yanzhi, there is no future.


    He Yanzhi is like the wind that will disappear at any time. Maybe he knows this, so he never tells Xiaoqi to be his little girlfriend.


    The future?


    Little seven wondered why he thought so far away.


    Do you like a person for a lifetime?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hut, he Yanzhi and aunt Hong are packing. At this time, aunt Hong said after him, "Yan Zhi, maybe we should move again."


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." He Yanzhi squatted on the ground, very depressed, "in the future, this will never happen again."


    "You are only 13 years old. Don''t be too hard on yourself and follow the road of normal people. In this way, your grandma can feel at ease."


    In the dark, he Yanzhi''s expression slightly mocked himself: "but there are more and more things I want to protect..."

 Chapter 1043

    After returning home, Xiaoqi lies on the bed, but she can''t sleep. His mind is full of pictures of he Yanzhi asking her to leave.


    Did she go too flat?


    Thinking of this, little seven took out his cell phone and sent a message to he Yanzhi: "how are you at home?"


    Unexpectedly, in a moment, he Yanzhi replied, and he always said, "I can interpret it as, are you thinking about me?"


    "No kidding."


    He Yanzhi called next second: "I''m not joking. At this moment, I know you miss me. I''m in a lot of good mood. If you can kiss me and hold me, I''ll be happy."


    Little seven: "..."


    That''s OK, though, she knows that she can''t hear the truth from he Yanzhi.


    "Go to school tomorrow?"


    "Up, I have to see you." He Yanzhi took it for granted.


    "Medicine Remember to wipe it. It works. It''s my mother''s match. "


    After hearing this, he Yanzhi took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and leaned close to his nose and smelled: "this smell is the same as the fragrance on your body. In this way, I won''t get your smell?"


    Little seven didn''t answer his teasing, just hung up: "sleep, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, sleep, Princess Sheng."


    He Yanzhi is very keen to give Xiaoqi a variety of nicknames recently, such as stupid miss and Sheng princess, but they are not as good as his wife.


    Xiaoqi put down her mobile phone and was relieved.


    However, he Yanzhi''s side is not easy, suffering in his heart.


    He knew he made little seven upset.


    However, I can''t promise like a man.


    Because he was afraid


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaoqi got up early, but he did not see the trace of he Yanzhi. He either didn''t come, or he arrived early, and he promised that he would do it. But today, he broke his promise.


    Xiaoqiben thought that he would not appear, but in the first class, he appeared at the door of the classroom with his schoolbag.


    "I thought you were not coming..."


    "Of course, I have to do what I promised my wife. I just went to deal with some private affairs." He Yanzhi put down his schoolbag and looked at the seat behind him.


    As a matter of fact, he had been out for a long time. Just on the way, he heard the news from the familiar gangsters. Someone in the school offered money to invite people to ask Sheng Qingwan for trouble.


    Have they seen little seven bodyguards?


    Or have you never seen the power of Sheng family?


    So, he spent a little time riding his motorcycle to find the gangsters.


    "Besides fighting, what else do you have to do?"


    He Yanzhi didn''t explain. He suddenly lay on the table and looked at little seven vaguely: "of course, for example I thought about you all night and kissed you in my dream, so I got up late. "


    Little seven saw that he was still joking as usual, and he was completely relieved.


    She didn''t seem to know that others were going to trouble her, but after the lunch break, she heard that some girls in the back row were locked in the bathroom and taught them a lesson


    In fact, the three girls were not only taught, but also warned: "someone knows that you want to move Sheng Qingwan, so let me specifically warn you, be honest later, and dare to move these crooked thoughts again. Be careful that you can''t get out of the bathroom door. Do you hear me clearly?"

 Chapter 1044

    Also because of this, the three girls, see Mu Qiqi, run, even in the afternoon in the class, also quite guilty.


    Small seven see this, can''t help but have doubts about this matter, then in the next third class, one of the girls, caught the playground to ask.


    "Why do you see me as a mouse sees a cat?"


    "Sheng Qingwan, we can''t dare any more. Don''t let anyone teach us a lesson." That girl, the answer of trembling.


    Small seven listen to this, feel more have a problem, then careful cross examination.


    "We I just want to find some people to scare you, but I didn''t expect you to know the news in advance, and you also find someone to repair us. So, don''t pretend, what kind of person are you? Now all the girls in the class hate you very much. "


    After listening to these words, Xiaoqi finally knows what''s going on.


    That is to say, someone wants to trouble her, but they are stopped by a more ruthless person and help her get back.


    In fact, think with your brain, and know who is the one who protected her.


    "What if I hate it?" Little seven suddenly tugged at each other''s lapel and tugged hard. "If you want revenge later, just come to me. If you are not afraid of your family''s ruin, just try."


    The other side didn''t think that Xiaoqi would be so strong that he couldn''t say a word.


    Because she knew that for Sheng family, it was just a matter of fingering.


    Little seven saw that she was frightened, released her right hand directly, and stepped back two steps: "you just tell your friends, and the so-called whole class girl in your mouth, I will fight at any time."


    Finish saying, small seven returned to the classroom.


    At this time, he Yanzhi is sleeping again.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Small seven also lies on the table, the low voice inquires he Yanzhi.


    "What?" He Yanzhi stood up bleary eyed.


    "What happened to the back gossipers."


    "Oh, that one? I protected my wife, didn''t provoke you Finish saying, he Yanzhi turns a direction, continue to sleep.


    "My own business, I can solve..."


    In fact, little seven just doesn''t want he Yanzhi to offend more people.


    "If you don''t like it, it won''t be next time. After all, you Sheng family..."


    "No." Little seven hurriedly explained, "it has nothing to do with my family, just In what capacity are you protecting me? "


    This time, he Yanzhi didn''t answer, it was silence.


    "In fact, you don''t know how long you can stay in school, do you? Maybe, soon, you will be transferred from moving to another school. What am I then? "


    He Yanzhi could not answer all these questions.


    Yeah.


    At that time, as long as they are separated, they will soon be strangers.


    "So don''t make so much trouble for me."


    Small seven finish saying this sentence, lowered the head.


    But at this time, he Yanzhi suddenly raised his head: "even so, I still like to do that. Let''s not meet this afternoon. You''re so bothering me now. Besides, I''m busy moving. "


    Little seven didn''t make a statement immediately, but after class, he Yanzhi took his schoolbag and quickly disappeared into little seven''s sight.


    Small seven looks at his back, in the heart distended, some acerbity.


    It was a feeling she had never felt before, which made her heart uncomfortable, but she had no choice.


    But there was always a voice in her heart telling her that she didn''t want to see he Yanzhi leave like this


    So, the next second, she will pack up her things and go after her


    Then he saw the back door of the school, he Yanzhi leaning on the motorcycle, holding his helmet and waiting for her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1045

    "I thought you wouldn''t come after it."


    "Then why wait?" Little seven felt the shoulder strap of the bag nervously and asked.


    "Still want to wait and see..." He Yanzhi hands her the helmet, "send you?"


    "Not moving? I''ll be with you... "


    "When you are away from home every day, my father-in-law and mother-in-law will not find anyone?" He Yanzhi saw that she went to her motorcycle, and her words became easy. She couldn''t leave flirting with little seven in her mouth.


    "They know..." Little seven''s face, a little red, "if you don''t go, you will be seen by others."


    "It turns out that my father-in-law and mother-in-law already know my existence." He Yanzhi continued to smile, and took the initiative to face back, grabbed Xiaoqi''s hand and put it on his waist, "hold tight, I''m not responsible for the fall."


    Small seven did not resist, so holding him, will face very natural paste in he Yanzhi''s back.


    Soon, they arrived at the apartment he Yanzhi was moving to.


    Looking at the surrounding environment on July 1, Xiao asked he Yanzhi, "did you move here on purpose?"


    Because it is only a few kilometers away from Rongyuan, Xiaoqi will even pass his home.


    "I didn''t mean to find it. It''s safe around, and the facilities are complete. Grandma lives here and can find a partner to chat. There''s absolutely no reason for you..." He Yanzhi replied with a smile on his lips.


    But he said that, that is to say, considering that we can often meet Xiaoqi.


    When school is over, the bitterness in my heart suddenly changes into the sweetness of this moment.


    Xiaoqi got off his motorcycle and said to him, "I haven''t seen your grandmother yet."


    "Auntie Hong takes grandma back to live for a few days, and after we deal with it here, we will let you meet again." He Yanzhi stopped the motorcycle, but he didn''t go directly into the house. Instead, he took little seven to go around.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It is not safe enough to determine the surrounding environment and terrain." He Yanzhi stops, then takes out the key from his schoolbag and opens the door of his new home


    Xiaoqi pushes open the door, but in the next second, he Yanzhi grabs his arm and presses it on the wall.


    Next, his close handsome face: "do you know, now, I can do anything to you?"


    "Then you have to ask my fist first." Little seven just don''t panic, also won''t admit, when he is close, the heart rate accelerates.


    "I really want to kiss you." He Yanzhi felt the corner of his mouth, and then let go of little seven. "The house is a bit messy. Help me clean it up?"


    "Well." Little seven would not admit that she was teased by the move he Yanzhi just made.


    "Why is your face so red? It''s not summer... "


    "Ask clearly." Little seven stared at him, and then began to visit the villa.


    He Yanzhi thought that as a princess, little seven would not do any housework.


    However, she began to work when she saw that she had put up her sleeves.


    It''s great to run up and down.


    Seeing this, he Yanzhi once again forced her into the corner of the room: "I''m so moved by your good wife and mother."


    "Bah, you think clearly in your mind that it''s a miracle that a lady like me who doesn''t touch the sun and spring water can do housework."


    Seeing the head of a small seven tied ball, he Yanzhi gently touched it: "it''s often tied like this in the future, I like it."


    Who can stand such an ambiguous atmosphere? Little seven hurriedly looked out of the window: "it''s dark, I''m going..."


    "I''ll take you up." He Yanzhi laughed happily.


    Little girl, I''m clearly in love.

 Chapter 1046

    In the next few days, Xiaoqi helped to move the house. Of course, during the school period, they always pretended not to be familiar with each other.


    He Yanzhi''s drawer, as always, is full of love letters. However, every day these love letters go into the garbage can at the back of the classroom.


    Soon, the school will hold a spring sports meeting, and he Yanzhi, who is famous for fighting, was of course reported several sports by the teacher. The intention is to let him spend his extra energy on worthy things.


    He Yanzhi has no objection. After all, in school, what we should expect is only physical education and sports.


    Xiaoqi also took part in two events, one is the 400 meter race and the 1500 meter long run.


    Fifteen.


    Hearing the teacher''s confirmation of the application, Xiaoqi frowned at once.


    She promised the sports Commissioner to take part in two events, but she didn''t say that she would take part in the 1500 long run.


    "The girls in our class are quite weak. This time it depends on Sheng Qingwan''s performance."


    What is delicate? Calculating people behind their backs, it''s one after another.


    Little seven rolled her eyelids. It''s not that she didn''t want to participate, but her good friend. It''s just these days


    "If you don''t want to run, just give up." He Yanzhi saw her doubts and said in her ear.


    "Now that we have agreed, there is no reason to repent." Small seven calm answer he Yanzhi, "those behind, every day waiting to see my joke, let them see, my real strength is also good."


    "It''s such a small girl who won''t give up. Tomorrow morning, watch me play?" He Yanzhi quietly wrote a note to Xiaoqi.


    "Who wants to see you." Small seven mouth light hum.


    Nevertheless, she still wanted to see what advantages he Yanzhi''s fighting skills had in the sports field.


    "Since you''re coming, get me towels and mineral water."


    Little seven can''t say a word at once, isn''t that equal to open the ambiguous relationship between them?


    "Do you want to see me drink water prepared by others?"


    Of course not!


    Little seven stared at him with a warning gesture.


    Although there is no definite relationship between the two people, they have long been binding each other according to the standards of their male and female friends.


    He Yanzhi''s things, of course, should be in her charge.


    "I see."


    "I''ll cheer you on when you play." With that, he Yanzhi mentioned his schoolbag, "I''ll pick up grandma. After the sports meeting, I''ll let you meet."


    "Ah It''s hard to be serious. "


    But little seven words just landing, see he Yanzhi hook lips a smile: "after all, the ugly daughter-in-law sooner or later to see her mother-in-law."


    Little seven: "..."


    Go to your uncle.


    You''re ugly. Your whole neighborhood is ugly.


    Nevertheless, Xiaoqi is still sweet to the heart, and this part is the most yearning and infatuated part of love.


    After he Yanzhi left, there were many girls in the class who began to understand his competition.


    Especially an ruoli.


    How could she give up so easily since she came to celebrate Yanzhi?


    So tomorrow, she will definitely go to the arena to cheer him on, and then prepare sports drinks and towels for him.


    Little seven see this, shake his head


    What''s the trouble?


    He Yanzhi''s man has already had someone. Even though he is bad, he Yanzhi is the only one who can make her heart beat faster. Therefore, no one will let him compete

 Chapter 1047

    The next day, the spring sports meeting of Jianchuan middle school opened in the playground. The events to be held in the morning are the 100m, 200m and 400m relay for men and women.


    Because of he Yanzhi''s participation, this year''s sports ground is particularly lively.


    Xiaoqi, wearing white sportswear and mineral water, walks in the audience area, searching for he Yanzhi.


    In fact, there is no need to deliberately, after all, where the most screams, where there is he Yanzhi figure.


    But seeing he Yanzhi wearing black and white sportswear, standing in the crowd, is so dazzling and eye-catching.


    Little seven wanted to go up and observe, but where else was she around he Yanzhi? So, she sat on one of the stools and lost her mind.


    Soon, a warm body came to her and took towels and mineral water from her neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seven small, but see he Yanzhi sweating, and behind him, with a bunch of girls.


    "Brother, drink my..."


    "Brother, use my towel."


    He Yanzhi impatiently pushed away those enthusiastic contributions, and then he put his friend''s arm around Xiaoqi''s shoulder and said, "if you have a table, you can have a rest."


    Everyone looked at Xiaoqi in a burst of sadness.


    "It''s a natural luck."


    "I saw he Yanzhi use Sheng Qingwan''s towel and drink her water."


    "No way, they are the same table."


    He Yanzhi blinked toward the little girl, who was not active at all: "let''s go. It''s time for lunch."


    "It''s over?" Little seven just stood up and asked.


    "Or what do you think?" He Yanzhi braves the hot sweat to walk in front of Xiaoqi, and Xiaoqi takes the towel to walk behind him. This is a time of two heads, outside the classroom, also one before and one after.


    He Yanzhi used the excuse of being at the same table.


    He only drinks at the same table, he only plays with the same table, because he has a serious habit of cleanliness.


    This is also the first time for Xiaoqi to eat in the school canteen. The whole person seems to be fidgety, because opposite her is he Yanzhi''s magnified handsome face.


    "My husband is too handsome and nervous?" When he Yanzhi saw that she didn''t eat seriously, he immediately flirted.


    "Do I want to be a public enemy?"


    "Don''t worry. In their eyes, I don''t treat you like a girl." He Yanzhi put the soup in front of Xiaoqi. "In the afternoon, I will compete. If you are distracted, I will There are ways to teach you. "


    After listening to little seven, he just flicked his head: "who teaches whom?"


    "What a little Tigress..." He Yanzhi finished, put down the dishes and chopsticks, "have dinner with my husband for the first time? Is the heart very happy? "


    "Can you be quiet when you eat?"


    Xiaoqi took a sip of soup and found that she and he Yanzhi shared a bowl of soup after sharing a bottle of water.


    So, her face suddenly turned red, because she knew that there was a saying called indirect kissing.


    "More and more times of blushing..." He Yanzhi took advantage of no one, for the small seven don''t ear hair, "really obedient, so hair, I like."


    Little seven: "..."


    This person discharge several times, also more and more, moreover, completely regardless of the occasion.


    Soon, they finished lunch.


    Originally, Xiaoqi was worried about rumors from people outside, but she never thought that those people mistook him for his "friend" according to his actions.

 Chapter 1048

    Of course, there is also the intentional part of he Yanzhi.


    In this way, he can call on his little wife, such as


    "Little brother Sheng, I''m thirsty..."


    "Sheng, I want a towel."


    He Yanzhi made a picture of squeezing Xiaoqi. In fact, he brought Xiaoqi directly to her side and gave her the best vision to watch his game.


    Although the girls envy little seven, they also have the right to be he Yanzhi''s "enslaved" little seven. Although she can be with him at any time, she is not he Yanzhi''s girlfriend in the end, so she doesn''t pay too much attention.


    Small seven see this, relaxed breath.


    She was not afraid, but they didn''t give each other a proper word, so there was no need to make things known to the world.


    All day long, however, he Yanzhi took it for granted that all the projects he Yanzhi participated in were "summoned" by him.


    Every time a girl pushes Xiaoqi out of the crowd, he Yanzhi will deliberately pull her and put her in the most prominent position: "it''s not OK to lose such a little brother."


    Little seven really want to bite him.


    He Yanzhi regrets this. Why didn''t he use it earlier?


    In this way, they don''t need to avoid suspicion.


    Although he Yanzhi''s appearance is not good enough, seeing him with a satisfied smile, Xiaoqi feels warm from the bottom of his heart.


    And the first battle of big brother is beautiful and smooth.


    Also because of this, he Yanzhi''s fans, from the age of nature, developed into a school wide.


    Because there is not a young man who looks so good and has his own noble spirit. The most important thing is that he is almost omnipotent and ruffian. Such a boy, even when he goes to any place, has pride.


    At the end of the whole day, he Yanzhi came out of the school apartment after taking a bath.


    And now little seven is standing under the tree, surrounded by a group of girls.


    "Xuemei, tell me how to talk to he Yanzhi."


    "Xuemei, you must have some unique skills, so that he Yanzhi can ignore anyone, just ignore you..."


    Xiaoqi has a headache. At this time, he Yanzhi appears behind the crowd, with the freshness after bathing, and pulls Xiaoqi out of the crowd: "there''s no magic trick, just because she''s nearest to me. Let''s go, little brother, and go home."


    Under the slanting sun, their figures were drawn long.


    Xiaoqi is behind he Yanzhi, and in front of him is a boy who has attracted attention.


    "What are you doing?" He Yanzhi saw that his little wife didn''t keep up with him and turned around quickly. "I''m so handsome that I dare not move?"


    "Who is going to be your little brother?" She did not forget that she was called by this bastard all afternoon.


    "Then I''m your little brother? Brother Sheng, are you going? I''m hungry... "


    Small seven immediately smiled out: "you invite me."


    "I see, my little wife." He Yanzhi is attached and whispers in Xiaoqi''s ear.


    Small seven immediately nervous look around, found that after being teased, directly swing fist hit he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi knew that there was no one else on this road, so he took Xiaoqi''s hand directly: "are you really the miss of Shengjia? I''m so fussy, and I find another shortcoming of my little wife... "


    Little seven is burying his head all the way. He doesn''t want to hear you read it in pieces, OK?


    The courage of this man is growing


    Not far away, following Cheng Hui of two people, looking at the hand that two people hold together, immediately numb uncomfortable.


    Is Xiao really not in charge?

 Chapter 1049

    That day, after school, they went back to he Yanzhi''s home hand in hand.


    When he Yanzhi''s grandmother saw her, her eyes suddenly lit up: "Oh, this is a lovely little girl. This is Grandma''s granddaughter-in-law..."


    Little seven was stunned by the enthusiasm and fear of the origin, but he Yanzhi said, "go ahead, talk to my grandma."


    "Your grandmother Is it so enlightened? "


    "You don''t see whose grandmother it is." After he Yanzhi finished laughing, he turned to the kitchen to help aunt Hong.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. Come to grandma to show you the pictures of Yanzhi when she was a child."


    Then, little seven was dragged to the study by grandma he.


    Between their knees, there were albums. Grandma he explained as she flipped the pages with Xiaoqi.


    Looking at the photo of he Yanzhi and his parents, little seven immediately knew that he Yanzhi had received a strict noble education when he was a child. It turned out that he had British blood, but his mother''s identity should not be rich or expensive. So even if he was a ruffian, he could see the noble spirit from the ruffian, which was given by the family environment.


    "Yanzhi is very capable. He can do anything. It''s a pity It''s just that my parents left too early, otherwise my Yanzhi can live a good life now. "


    Grandma he said, tears fell on the album.


    "Little girl, you are Yanzhi''s first girl to take home. Yanzhi must like you very much. You should come to play with grandma often. Grandma likes you too."


    With that, grandma he took out a box from the drawer. There was a bracelet with unique patterns in it. She directly gave Xiaoqi: "this is Grandma''s meeting gift. You must accept it."


    "Grandma This... " Little seven suddenly petrified, is this a lifetime?


    "Grandma told you to keep it, so keep it." He Yanzhi suddenly appears at the door of the bedroom, and has changed into a fresh home clothes.


    This man, no matter when he watches it, is so handsome that he falls into pieces.


    "But..."


    "It''s not expensive. It''s grandma''s idea."


    Little seven didn''t struggle anymore, because grandma he had put the bracelet on her hand in the gap between the two people.


    This is an old rose gold bracelet. The bracelet is carved with classical lines, which is very elegant.


    "Grandma, have a meal."


    Grandma he saw Xiaoqi accepted the bracelet and was kind-hearted. She immediately took Xiaoqi''s hand and said, "my little cute, after dinner, grandma will tell you the joke she made when she was a child of Yanzhi."


    "Good..."


    During a meal, Xiaoqi left the bracelet behind, because grandma he was also a very interesting figure. From her exquisite dress, we can see that grandma he must be a very beautiful celebrity when she was young.


    At nine o''clock, he Yanzhi took Xiaoqi out of grandma''s room and said, "it''s time to go home."


    "So close What does it matter? " Little seven is very pleasing to the old.


    "So you sleep with me tonight?" He Yanzhi whispers in Xiaoqi''s ear.


    "Bah." With the stimulation of he Yanzhi''s words, little seven said goodbye to grandma he reluctantly.


    "I lost to you. I can see that my grandma likes you very much." On the way back to the city, he Yanzhi couldn''t help saying to Xiaoqi, "I haven''t seen grandma for many years, and people other than me, saying so much, Auntie Hong can''t do it."


    "Give me the bracelet, doesn''t it really matter? How do I feel, there is a sense of selling myself? "

 Chapter 1050

    "It''s all my wife. Isn''t it too late to say that?" He Yanzhi sent Xiaoqi to the outside of banyan garden, and gently stroked her head, "go to bed early, there will be a competition tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, don''t call me." Small seven breathed finish saying this sentence, carrying the schoolbag to enter the door of Sheng''s house.


    Behind the door, Xiao Ye sits on the sofa, as if he has perspective eyes, so he can know what happened just outside the door.


    "Back?"


    "Dad..."


    "That kid sent you back?" Xiaoye asks his daughter and puts down the document.


    "Well." Small seven nod, "say good, you do not object to our association."


    Xiaoye didn''t say anything. He just looked at the bracelet on her wrist and asked her to go up and have a good rest. I''ll wait for your mother to get off work


    "I see, Dad." Xiaoqi suddenly carries his schoolbag and goes to the bedroom upstairs.


    However, if Xiaoye is not mistaken, the bracelet on Xiaoqi''s hand should have been worn by the British Princess before.


    After all, it''s Huang Yao who has been in business for so many years. Xiao Ye can''t even recognize this thing.


    I didn''t expect that such a valuable thing could still reach my daughter''s hand.


    He doesn''t have any opinion on he Yanzhi now, because Xiaoye''s writing is all in his mind.


    As long as that kid makes his daughter sad and angry, hum.


    Hands and feet interrupt him.


    Of course, as long as he doesn''t cross the boundary, he can open one eye and close one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muqi came home, Xiaoqi had already slept. After all, he had been running on the playground all day.


    In the middle of the night, Muqi used to look at her in her daughter''s room. She also found the bracelet.


    So, after returning to the room, she asked Xiao Ye, "Xiao Xiao, what do you give to her daughter''s hand?"


    "From your daughter''s early lover." Xiao Ye, in his black pajamas, sat on the slumber and answered.


    "It''s not ordinary, is it? What''s going on? " Mu Qiqi leaned on her husband and said, "what kind of boy does a daughter like?"


    Sheng Xiao said nothing but turned around and took out a piece of information from the drawer and handed it to Mu Qiqi.


    After watching mu777, he was shocked: "this boy is so handsome!"


    Xiao Ye: "..."


    Isn''t your daughter just following your eyes? This point of beauty is not worth, how to enter her eyes?


    "It turned out to be a descendant of the British royal family. No wonder you didn''t object..."


    "I don''t object, not because of these. The he family is scattered around now. The factor I don''t object to is that your daughter likes it."


    Xiao Ye takes the information from Mu Qiqi.


    "She''ll be twelve in a minute."


    "Just because you are about to enter the age of rebellion, you are full of curiosity about these things. You are better to let her experience, guide her correctly, and tell her what can be done and what can''t be done. According to her daughter''s mind, she is more receptive and doesn''t have a gap with us." It''s hard to explain it patiently.


    "My daughter can guide me. What about the boy?"


    "I''m testing, but at the moment, it''s more interesting than Tang Xiaobao." Xiao Ye finally gave him an evaluation.


    After hearing this, I can''t wait to see my daughter''s sweetheart.


    In fact, she does not object to her daughter''s falling in love, because she is secretly in love with her own.


    She was just afraid that her daughter would not meet someone who loved her like Xiao Ye.


    Since her husband said she was testing, she didn''t need to worry too much.


    But I still need to find a chance to meet you

 Chapter 1051

    The next morning, the school events, including yesterday''s men''s field part of the final, as well as women''s track and field preliminaries.


    It''s only 400 meters in the morning.


    Before the competition, he Yanzhi found her in the crowd. Seeing her bare hands, he frowned and asked, "what about bracelets?"


    "Take it and wear it for sports. It''s easy to damage." Little seven said, raising her wrist.


    "I see. The game is over. I''ll wear it back now..."


    He Yanzhi''s overbearing order: "what''s that? Other people don''t know who owns it. " Small seven light hums, is not as good as his wish.


    "You want me to make our relationship public in public?"


    "What''s our relationship?" Little seven immediately asked he Yanzhi.


    This son of a bitch, has neither told White nor pursued her. They are at most ambiguous now.


    Hum.


    Not a boyfriend or girlfriend at all.


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about something.


    Just as he was about to answer, he heard someone behind him shouting Xiaoqi''s name.


    "Xiaowan."


    Xiaoqi crosses he Yanzhi''s probe, but sees Feng Shanshan and Mu Qiqi, waving to her in the audience with Tang Xiaobao.


    "Here comes my mother..." Xiaoqi immediately murmured to he Yanzhi.


    He Yan''s subconscious turns around and looks at Muqi without confusion.


    Because the distance is not far, and there is only he Yanzhi around Xiaoqi, so mu Qiqi''s eyes take a look. Ordinary children will be timid in such a situation, but he Yanzhi does not.


    It''s Square and open.


    "My mother mostly came to see you..." Little seven was a little gloating.


    He Yanzhi turned back and looked at Xiaoqi seriously: "compare well, the answer to your question just now, I''ll tell you when your competition is over."


    It''s the About the relationship?


    After a second, Xiaoqi nodded: "no cheating."


    After that, he Yanzhi retreated to one side and disappeared into the crowd of students. At this time, Tang Xiaobao came up and asked Xiaoqi, "who was that boy just now?"


    "Oh, my little treasure, why are you free today?" Little seven hurriedly made a fuss.


    "Your mother dragged my mother to cheer you on. Look at your body. Can you run first today?"


    Tang Xiaobao and Xiaoqi are childhood sweethearts. Their family has been close to each other, so they have taken a bath together. Of course, it''s just a few years old.


    However, this kind of natural intimacy cannot be compared with he Yanzhi.


    So, he stood in the crowd, watching Xiaoqi and Tang Xiaobao exchanging greetings, silently eating in his heart.


    In addition, Tang Xiaobao''s appearance and temperament are outstanding, which has attracted the attention of school girls.


    How come the boys around Sheng Qingwan are so brilliant?


    Xiaoqi soon found the commotion around him and said to Tang Xiaobao, "don''t harm me. I can imagine how many people will ask for your contact information after you leave."


    "Then you have a good match." Tang Xiaobao also touched Xiaoqi''s head.


    However, it is intimacy like brother.


    But even so, he Yanzhi is suffering.


    Extremely uncomfortable.


    In fact, he should have known for a long time that there are many excellent people around him. This is the first time he Yanzhi has felt what it is like to be jealous.


    I wish I could remove Tang Xiaobao''s paw.

 Chapter 1052

    In the audience, Feng Shanshan leaned on Mu''s elbow: "is that the boy just now? I have to admit, it''s a fight with my son. "


    Mu Qiqi recalled he Yanzhi''s handsome face. The child looked like he had a lot in common with Xiao Ye.


    So she suddenly understood why her daughter was in love with her.


    "The vision is good." Mu seven four words summary, of course, can not boast, after all, she just met people, do not know character.


    "I''ve heard that it''s a bully in the school. There''s a lot of gossip. Besides, there are often fights. It turns out that Xiaoqi is good at it." Feng Shanshan thought it was incredible, because it was Sheng Xiao and Mu Qi''s child.


    But I took it for granted, because what Muqi liked in those days was also such a strong man.


    "They are different." Mu Qiqi refers to Sheng Xiao and he Yanzhi.


    Xiao Ye used to be a fox.


    But the present he Yanzhi is a wolf dog.


    The fox is black and cunning, and the wolf dog is fierce.


    And not far from the audience, Xiaoqi has already started the 400 meter race. No one knows Xiaoqi''s skill, and naturally she doesn''t know what kind of level she is, so she shocked everyone as soon as she started running.


    Four track, she looks as light as a swallow, effortless, far behind the opponent.


    This number one is beyond dispute.


    Then, of course, there will be the semi-finals and the finals.


    After the comparison, xiaoqiben wanted to go to his mother''s side, but he Yanzhi didn''t know where he came from, threw a towel on her head, and put mineral water in her hand.


    Xiaoqi wanted to have a word with him, but seeing Tang Xiaobao approaching, he Yanzhi soon disappeared into the crowd.


    This man, what''s wrong?


    Looking at the towel on his head, Tang Xiaobao smiled a little ironically: "I''m not afraid your mother will see it if I''m so close."


    "She knows." Little seven cheeks, a little red.


    "Since you like handsome men, why don''t you like me?" Tang Xiaobao couldn''t help asking.


    "You are different." Small seven side drink water, side shallow voice answer.


    "What''s different?" Tang Xiaobao wants to hear what she said, so he comes. Maybe, he deliberately provokes he Yanzhi and pretends to be closer to Xiaoqi.


    "It''s not the same anywhere." Xiaoqi wiped his face with a towel. "Then, put the towel away."


    "Your Sheng family, they are so avant-garde, only 12 years old to find a boy friend, after you cry."


    "He is not..." Little seven subconscious explanation, the two have not formally confirmed it.


    Say, he yanzhiming said, after the game, give her the answer.


    However, after the delivery of towels and water, there was no trace of people.


    "Whether he is or not, in short, don''t cry to me later." Tang Xiaobao holds Xiaoqi''s nose.


    "I see."


    In Xiaoqi''s heart, Tang Xiaobao, the No. 1 figure, is the general existence of his brother and has a promising future.


    He inherited Tang Yan''s steadiness and self-discipline in everything.


    That''s one of the reasons why little seven thinks he''s boring.


    She likes a free, unfettered life.


    Excitement, adventure, and heartbeats are all he Yanzhi can give her.


    "Go ahead, semi-finals..." Tang Xiaobao heard the referee read out Xiaoqi''s name and gave her a push. "Compare well, don''t humiliate me."


    "I will not lose your family."


    Small seven light hum.

 Chapter 1053

    In the semi-finals, Tang Xiaobao deliberately waited at the finish line. He just wanted to see if he Yanzhi would not dare to go forward. If he was really a snake uncle, he didn''t mind. He took the initiative to clean up the Sheng family.


    Small seven on the track as one, running first is still easy.


    However, in the process, little seven noticed that the abdomen was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Is it possible to say that good friends are coming now?


    She ran through the race, then stood at the end and kicked.


    Tang Xiaobao immediately went over and handed her the remaining mineral water: "drink it."


    Xiaoqi shakes her head and feels embarrassed because she dare not move


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaobao didn''t understand.


    Little seven was in a dilemma. He Yanzhi came out of the crowd when he was about to call Mu Qiqi. Directly walked to small seven''s side, took off own coat, tied in small seven''s waist.


    "Let''s go."


    Little seven is a little surprised. How does he Yanzhi know


    What''s more, is it really good that he ignores Tang Xiaobao so directly?


    "He Yanzhi..."


    "Pants It''s dirty. " He Yanzhi said to her in a low voice, "tomorrow''s finals, I will not take part in it, and there will be 1500 meters long run on the last day."


    Small seven let him lead them. They were about to walk out of the crowd, but Tang Xiaobao caught up with them and stopped them: "stop, why are you taking small seven in front of your family?"


    He Yanzhi deliberately took Xiaoqi''s hand and held it tighter: "why can a person who can''t even see her predicament be called a family? Besides, you are your family, I It''s not a conflict to be my lover. "


    Young Xia, you are so brave!


    Little seven was immediately fascinated by the seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Tang Xiaobao looked at he Yanzhi, and he Yanzhi also replied with a fierce look: "if you want to fight, I will not back down."


    "That''s what I''m waiting for."


    He Yanzhi smiled and led Xiaoqi to the changing room of the gymnasium.


    Little seven followed he Yanzhi, his heart beat faster and his mouth turned up. When he was in the dressing room, he heard his voice: "do you have any changed clothes?"


    "Yes." Small seven busy way.


    "Go ahead. I''ll watch you outside. When you come out, we''ll have a good talk."


    "Well." Small seven nods, then, she felt, he Yanzhi released her hand.


    At that moment, she only felt disappointed and lonely.


    Mingming people are in front of them, but they don''t know how to be satisfied.


    Seven small fast into the dressing room, check, it is really soiled pants, do not know, there is no one else to see.


    I don''t know why he Yanzhi''s eyes are so poisonous. I can see her embarrassment at a glance.


    And in the gap between the little seven changing pants, Mu Qiqi called her: "where is it?"


    "Mom, you and aunt Feng take Tang Xiaobao back. My good friend is here, changing his pants." Xiaoqi whispered, "you want to see he Yanzhi. Let''s change next time. I don''t want Tang Xiaobao to join in."


    Mu771 listen, this is to give the daughter pressure, the way: "OK Go home at night and say... "


    I don''t want to tell you when I go home at night. Can''t a girl have her own worries?


    "But my daughter, that boy, is very handsome indeed."


    After listening to this sentence, little seven hurriedly hung up the old mother''s phone. It''s so much to worry about.


    Outside, he Yanzhi leaned against the door and smiled.


    Sure enough, mother-in-law came to see him

 Chapter 1054

    Soon, Xiaoqi changed his pants and walked out of the dressing room.


    At this time, he Yanzhi leaned on the stone pillar and was in trance.


    "Let''s go." Little seven''s face was a little red. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing was discovered by one of his boys.


    He Yanzhi looks at little seven and laughs: "why blush?"


    "This kind of thing It''s always a little embarrassing. "


    "What can I be ashamed of for my husband?" With that, he Yanzhi leads Xiaoqi to the back of the school in the confusion of the sports meeting.


    Standing on the hillside, he Yanzhi leads Xiaoqi, and his palms sweat slightly.


    "Today that kid, and you very familiar?"


    "Tang Xiaobao? He was a few days older than me and grew up together... " Little seven answered carelessly, because her sight was in the hands of two people.


    "You like him?"


    After hearing he Yanzhi''s words, little seven felt the jealousy in his tone and smiled.


    "It''s just a playmate. We have a very different life. I don''t like people who keep their rules." Little seven explained and looked down at the busy playground at the foot of the mountain. "Don''t you say something to me? What do you want to say? "


    "Later Don''t play with him. " He Yanzhi turned around and raised his chin. "Later, you have to play with me."


    "So domineering?" Small seven discontented, "I want to play with who play."


    "Sheng Qingwan, I''ll be the only one, you have to listen to me, you know?" When saying this, he Yanzhi reached out his hand and touched Xiaoqi''s head. "I will spoil you, so that you will not lose the position of princess at home."


    "Can you just say it straight?"


    "What do you say and do? Understand...... " With that, he Yanzhi attached himself and kissed Xiaoqi lightly on his lips. "It''s a seal. When you are 16, I won''t just kiss now."


    Little seven''s face is suddenly red


    "Later, as my girlfriend, little wife, I will take good care of you..."


    At this moment''s small seven, the heart is covered by a kind of thing called happiness, at the same time, they are worried and worried.


    So, she took the initiative to bury her head in he Yanzhi''s chest and asked in a muffled voice, "are you still fighting?"


    "If you have a girlfriend, you need to fight less." He Yanzhi raised his lips, "little girl, did you like me long ago?"


    "And you?"


    Compared with the usual big seven, the little girl at the moment is so coquettish that people feel heartache.


    Of course, he Yanzhi only saw Xiaoqi in front of him, showing such a face, so he was very satisfied with his smile.


    "The first time I saw this little girl, I wanted to conquer, tease and see your reaction." He Yanzhi reaches for Xiaoqi. "Later, I will do my best to protect you."


    This day, small seven probably this lifetime, will not forget.


    The two settled on the back mountain of the school, and also determined the relationship.


    Although 12-year-old feelings, it seems so vulnerable, but small seven believe, at least now, she is experiencing the feelings of her life.


    "By the way, why did that kid call you Xiaoqi?"


    What''s the nickname, he doesn''t know?


    "My mother''s name is Muqi, and then, naturally, I am Xiaoqi. It''s mainly because my name is too tongue twisty to be called Xiaoming, so the whole family calls me Xiaoqi. " Little seven.


    "No, Xiaowan is very smooth. I''ll be the only one to call it later. Remember?" Before going down the mountain, he Yanzhi earnestly charged Xiaoqi that it was his exclusive.


    Don''t rob anyone.

 Chapter 1055

    "But I still want to take part in the finals tomorrow." Little seven whispered to he Yanzhi, "I don''t like to give up halfway."


    "Not uncomfortable?" He Yanzhi asked.


    "Four hundred meters, so it''s OK."


    "I see." He Yanzhi has no objection. Anyway, what kind of red jujube tea will serve you then.


    Small seven sweet in the heart, only wish not to finish school this thing, because she wants to spend more time with he Yanzhi.


    "If you come home from school today and have a good rest, I won''t teach you how to ride a motorcycle until you feel better." After the two returned to the classroom, he Yanzhi naturally carried the small seven schoolbag on his back.


    Little seven nodded, no objection.


    They soon came to Chenghui and he Yanzhi gave the bag to Chenghui directly.


    "Go back, be nice, eh?"


    Is it fascinating that the voice is so sexy?


    Xiaoqi rushes into her car. After Chenghui drives, she covers her red cheeks. She''s not like herself anymore.


    He Yanzhi watched Xiaoqi leave, then put his hand into his pants pocket. However, just as he was going to the shed to find his motorcycle, a tall figure stopped in front of him Yanzhi.


    "Not a fight? Now I have the time. "


    He Yanzhi was surprised that Tang Xiaobao had waited for them to leave school.


    At the same time, he was also envious of Xiaoqi and Tang Xiaobao''s growing up together, so they were in the open space outside the school.


    Tang Xiaobao got Tang Yan''s true biography since he was a child. His skill is not covered, but he lives a very regular life. Therefore, he has never fought.


    And he Yanzhi? Fighting is light and familiar. Although there is no orthodox learning, his skill is not flower boxing and leg embroidery.


    Two people throw away schoolbag, it is a burst of crazy fight.


    "Xiaoqi is the treasure of Shengjia. What are you, dare to covet..." Tang Xiaobao''s strength is amazing. He Yanzhi is pressed on the ground and pinches his neck. "You are only twelve or thirteen years old. What feelings do you know now?"


    "I dare not only think, but also do Xiaowan is my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with any of you. " He Yanzhi suddenly broke out in revolt, his fist strength was amazing.


    Tang Xiaobao only felt the pain and wrinkled his whole face together.


    "If you dare to bully Xiaoqi, I will not spare you."


    "My woman, you don''t need to worry!"


    Two boys, vigorously toward the other side of the fist, hit heartily.


    But because he Yanzhi was injured, Tang Xiaobao was able to press him to the ground. However, he also noticed that, so he didn''t do anything.


    "Not this time. When you get well, we''ll keep fighting."


    "I''m afraid of you?" He Yanzhi snorts coldly.


    "I warn you not to tell little seven about the fight."


    "I''m afraid you''re too talkative."


    He Yanzhi did not give in, which made Tang Xiaobao admire him. He was indeed a good opponent.


    Tang Xiaobao picked up the schoolbag on the ground and made a provocative gesture towards he Yanzhi, who was not willing to show weakness.


    I just promised the little girl not to fight. In just two hours, I broke my kung fu.


    However, her childhood sweetheart is also interesting.


    Soon, Xiaoqi went home. At the first time, he Yanzhi was sent a message: "are you home?"


    He Yanzhi looks around, props up and answers, "I''m looking for a car. Little girl, I''ll check the post now?"


    "No way?"

 Chapter 1056

    "Of course, it''s up to you." He Yanzhi stood up difficultly and carried his schoolbag on his back.


    "Another fight?" Little seven keenly sensed he Yanzhi''s rapid breath.


    "Solved a little friction." He Yanzhi can''t bear to lie to her. If she doesn''t ask him, she can''t say, but if she asks, he can''t help answering.


    "Come down to see you in the evening." Finish saying, small seven hang up the phone.


    "Blind worry." He Yanzhi put away his mobile phone and found his motorcycle. Obviously is a very disgusting tone, but the corner of the mouth can not help but rise.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, little seven took a pile of medicine from home to go out, but was stopped by Mu Qiqi: "where to go?"


    "Go to see he Yanzhi..." Little seven answered truthfully.


    "Little seven, tell mom the truth, you really like that kid?" Muqi is still very worried, very worried.


    "Well." Little seven nodded, no denying, "I know, I''m still too small, maybe you think, I''m playing, I don''t know what is emotion, but Mommy, even so, I also want to experience my life, make what kind of decision, don''t regret, I don''t want to live under your protection."


    Mu Qiqi takes a deep breath and knows that she can''t say that she can''t do better because she can''t do better.


    Xiao Ye has a saying that it''s right. At the age of twelve or thirteen, love is the time of enlightenment.


    It''s better to let her experience it than to let her suppress it.


    In this way, we can correctly guide her to understand the real feelings.


    "Mommy doesn''t want to object, but I want to remind you all the time..."


    "I know. I know how to protect myself." Little seven red face, she knows what her mother is worried about, forbidden fruit is not to steal, at least, to the age of the right.


    "That''s good Come back earlier... "


    In fact, Xiaoqi really appreciates her family and her enlightened parents so that she won''t suffer many setbacks at the beginning of her relationship.


    She likes he Yanzhi. She has no other way to think about the bad guy firmly in her heart.


    At a quarter past eight, Xiaoqi arrived at he Yanzhi''s home.


    Aunt Hong took grandma he to visit her neighbor''s house, so at this moment, he Yanzhi is the only one left at home.


    Small seven knock, but see he Yanzhi light upper body, a pair of sleepy look.


    "Why don''t you dress?"


    He Yanzhi''s mischievous factors began to work again. He dragged Xiaoqi directly into the room and pressed it on the wall: "you know the danger, why do you want to come down?"


    Little seven glared at him, and then saw the wound on his body: "not to say, little friction?"


    "Who knows that little suckling dog is so strong?" He Yanzhi sniffed.


    "Sit down." Little seven ordered, "give you medicine."


    "I see. My little girlfriend is mad. I can''t get up with it..." He Yanzhi sat down in the chair, then saw Xiaoqi take out the medicine from the medicine box, lie on his shoulder and apply the medicine, "father in law and mother in law, know you come down?"


    "Well, I told my mother." Little seven nodded.


    "They I really believe in my self-control. " He Yanzhi smiled bitterly, especially when he saw Xiaoqi''s face in the mirror. He hated stealing fragrance and stealing jade.


    "It''s all yours, but not now." Xiaoqi tells he Yanzhi seriously, "who did you fight with? It''s like this... "


    At this moment, he Yanzhi once again replied in a languid way, "your little bamboo horse."

 Chapter 1057

    Who made that kid, no girlfriend hurt, and he did?


    Soon, the medicine was finished, and he Yanzhi touched Xiaoqi''s head and pressed her head to her chest: "now, I can only do this to relieve my greediness."


    Xiaoqi is allowed to hold by him. When grandma he and aunt Hong come back, they say hello, and then leave his home.


    "The little girl is a pain." Aunt Hong also likes little seven.


    As a young lady, she is not coquettish at all.


    It''s beautiful and considerate. Who cares.


    "Auntie Hong, I made her my girlfriend." He Yanzhi was wearing a shirt at the moment, and he was excited in his tone. "Serious, girlfriend."


    "But is not her parents against her being so young?" Aunt Hong also has concerns. After all, whose parents allow their children to have early love?


    "Her parents, not the same." He Yanzhi follows the route of Xiaoqi''s return home and can''t help looking.


    "Just be happy, Yanzhi. I know you''re a good kid with a sense of proportion."


    Measured?


    He Yanzhi took a deep breath, because he felt a little numb when he heard these two words.


    Probably, his father-in-law is also testing his discretion


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the second day of the sports meeting.


    Little seven has a 400m final.


    He Yanzhi promised her yesterday to take part in it, but she was not allowed to be brave.


    And small seven in the gap of the game, he Yanzhi sat in the audience all the way, eyes have been following small seven, it seems to be afraid of losing.


    "Ah, look, who are the students concerned about?"


    "Which girl is so lucky? Can you get his favor? "


    Around, from time to time, there are two or three girls'' comments. After he Yanzhi listens, he gets up with a frown, and takes the prepared sugar water to the destination.


    Soon, small seven sprint first. Just after running, she knelt directly on the ground.


    He Yanzhi fished her out of the ground directly and then carried her to her seat.


    "I come first..."


    Originally, he Yanzhi wanted to get angry, but when he saw the confidence on Xiaoqi''s face, he couldn''t help but smile, which was Sheng Qingwan he knew.


    "Drink..." He Yanzhi sat beside her and handed her the sugar water.


    Little seven in hand, warm smile.


    At this time, a little fan brother came to Xiaoqi''s face to deliver his love letter, but he Yanzhi stopped him directly: "do you want to be beaten?"


    "It''s none of your business for me to find Sheng..." Little fan younger brother seems to be a little famous and wonderful.


    "If you want to die, keep moving forward." He Yanzhi stretches his legs to block in front of several people.


    Small seven if nothing happened to drink brown sugar water, a sweep of all the discomfort just now.


    Although those people like Xiaoqi, they are more afraid of he Yanzhi. Therefore, they did not dare to move forward, looked at each other for a moment, and then they scattered.


    "Like you, soon I have no friends!"


    "Why don''t I know you have friends?" He Yanzhi damaged her. "Sit here and have a good rest. I''m going to prepare for the game. I don''t need to send towels. I''ll pick you up for lunch later."


    "I see..." Little seven nodded, very strict.


    He Yanzhi got up from the chair and rubbed his head.


    But his intimate movements, fall in the eyes of girls, can not help attracting attention.


    "The two of them are dating, aren''t they?"


    "You didn''t see he Yanzhi''s doting look..."

 Chapter 1058

    Because of he Yanzhi''s instructions, Xiaoqi didn''t appear in the crowd, but even if she was far away, she could hear the screams from the playground.


    I just had a high jump and a long jump.


    He Yanzhi is in a relaxed state. He Yanzhi is one of the two first earning pockets. But because of his all-round posture, he Yanzhi has attracted the attention of all girls in the school.


    Even Gao Leng''s school flowers are ready to tell.


    So, after he Yanzhi''s competition, the school flower appeared on the crowded playground and personally sent him sports drinks: "he classmate, I want to invite you to have lunch together at noon. Do you have this time?"


    What a beautiful picture? School flowers with long hair, but I brought drinks myself.


    It''s like showing love in public. I envy the dead.


    However, he Yanzhi was completely unmoved and didn''t plan to take over the things sent by the school flowers. He just bent down and picked up his towel, and then responded coldly: "I I don''t want to have anything to do with the school flowers. "


    He Yanzhi refuses the school flower!


    He refused the school flower directly.


    People are surprised, which school flowers and school grass, do not have a little love hate entanglement ah? But he Yanzhi didn''t mean it at all!


    Not at all. I took my towel and passed by the school flower directly.


    My God!


    Everyone looked at the embarrassed face of the school flower, and then looked at the back of he yanzhijun, the boy, it''s too dragging.


    "Che, just now, after a few days, how can a man resist the pursuit of a beautiful girl?"


    "It''s too much to pretend that we don''t give the school flowers any face."


    He Yanzhi didn''t care what the people behind him said. Anyway, he was used to the commotion. He took a towel and went to the big tree near the dressing room. But he saw Xiaoqi leaning against the tree trunk and dozing off.


    "You really are." He Yanzhi shows a doting color, and then comes forward and shakes little seven to wake up. "It will catch cold here, and take you to dinner."


    "Won?"


    Xiaoqi gets up with he Yanzhi.


    "What do you say? You don''t have to ask about such a matter without suspense, do you? " He Yanzhi smiled confidently, and then took the empty bottle in Xiaoqi''s hand. "It''s pretty good. I''ve drunk it all, so Is it still hard? "


    Xiaoqi shook his head: "there is my mother and a nutritionist at home. It''s not a big problem."


    "This is to show off Miss Jiao''s life to me?"


    "You don''t have a childhood like this." Little seven just ignored his sour words, "I see the picture you took in England."


    The two chatted and walked, but not far away, the school girl saw this picture, has exploded the pot.


    He Yanzhi is indifferent to school flowers, but he can talk and laugh with Sheng Qingwan?


    No wonder Sheng Qingwan is the richest girl in Jianchuan


    It is also human nature for a man to aspire to be a fast son-in-law.


    It''s just that Xiaoye of Shengjia is famous everywhere.


    How dare he Yanzhi die?


    They had lunch in the canteen, then went back to the classroom to have a rest, but on the way, Xiaoqi had heard a lot of rumors.


    So, after returning to the classroom, she poked his arm and asked, "did the school flower tell you?"


    "What is this Is it worth saying? " He Yanzhi asked Xiaoqi about it before he went to sleep. Then he saw him whispering beside Xiaoqi''s ear, "it''s your confession that can make my soul fly..."

 Chapter 1059

    "Can someone pass it on..."


    "What is it?" He Yanzhi gazed at Xiaoqi with interest. "I like to play with rich people? Who am I, the first day they met? "


    "But I know you''re not like that." Small seven blurted out, hurriedly explained for he Yanzhi, "I know you are not."


    He Yanzhi carefully looked into Xiaoqi''s eyes, and then flicked her head: "I am notorious. I don''t care what others think of me."


    After listening to he Yanzhi''s words, little seven was silent for two seconds, and finally nodded, "I see."


    "Take a nap, or do you want to do something with me while everyone is taking a nap?" Looking at he Yanzhi''s naked eyes, little seven hurriedly sprawled on the table.


    This man is more unscrupulous than before.


    He Yanzhi looks at the obedient little wife with satisfaction and lies down beside her.


    What kind of school flowers and school grass is not the one in his heart. It''s useless to be beautiful.


    However, shortly after they got down, little seven couldn''t help but ask he Yanzhi, "don''t you think the school flowers are very beautiful?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think it''s nice to be advertised by the school flowers?"


    "Cool?" He Yanzhi turns his head, looks at Xiaoqi, and says to her with his lips, "the best time in my life is when I kiss you..."


    "You''re not a little moved?" Little seven didn''t give up on purpose.


    "It seems that you want me to open our relationship in front of the whole class..."


    Small seven listen to this, hurriedly grasp his hand: "don''t mess."


    "Well, you can be a little more jealous..." He Yanzhi smiles happily.


    "Have I?" Little seven opened his eyes and asked he Yanzhi.


    "After school, I will prove with all my heart that I have only one wife."


    Little seven: "..."


    If you want to die, don''t forget to run the train all the time.


    However, the school flower thing, did not have such a simple past.


    Perhaps because of her self-confidence in her appearance, the school flower is not willing to be humiliated by him Yanzhi. Therefore, she inquires about him Yanzhi everywhere, and does not know where she learned his new home address. She even sent someone directly to deliver things to his home.


    Sheng Qingwan has money, right?


    She has money, too, and she has beauty and body.


    She doesn''t believe that there are men who can resist such temptation.


    The layout of the school flower is very big, almost everyone in the school knows it.


    When he Yanzhi came home with Xiaoqi, he saw that there were flowers and keys to the luxury car. He smiled and thought: "Auntie Hong, how many are this?"


    "If I remember correctly, it''s thirty seventh." Aunt Hong broke her finger and said, "master, you have miss Sheng now. Keep it down."


    He Yanzhi shrugged: "I have done nothing Xiao Wan can testify. "


    "How do you deal with these things?" Little seven raised his head and asked he Yanzhi.


    "Tomorrow you will know." He Yanzhi shakes off those things that get in the way of his eyes. "Let''s go, take you home, by the way Do something bad on the road. "


    "Yanzhi, don''t always amuse Miss Sheng." Aunt Hong is afraid that little seven misunderstands he Yanzhi''s frivolity.


    "Aunt Hong, it doesn''t matter. I study......"


    Before Xiaoqi finishes saying a whole sentence, he Yanzhi has led her out of the house. In the alley not far away, he Yanzhi presses Xiaoqi on the wall, and the wall beats her: "it''s to get used to After all, I can''t help it. "

 Chapter 1060

    "Well, I''ve been growing up for years. What are you going to do?"


    He Yanzhi raised the chin of Xiaoqi and laughed more recklessly: "Xiaowan is with me. Are you going to live forever?"


    "Are you just playing with me?" Small seven dangerous look at his handsome face ask.


    "Of course..." He Yanzhi flicked the tip of her nose. "But I want to play with you all my life."


    Small seven embraces he Yanzhi''s neck and plunges into his arms: "I For the first time like a person, do not let me sad and disappointed


    He Yanzhi rubs her head like a silent pacification.


    They held each other for a moment before they let go of each other.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    These two days, he Yanzhi sent Xiaoqi to the outside of the banyan garden. However, several times ago, with good luck, he did not meet the Shen family and the Sheng family.


    But today, he Yanzhi is not so lucky.


    Because after he put down Xiaoqi, Xiaoye''s phantom stopped at their side. Later, Xiaoye put down the window and looked at the two people outside the door, indifferent.


    Little seven surprised, looking at his father, because the normal people see his eyes, nine times out of ten will be his momentum to kick, she even some can''t bear, subconsciously want to block in front of he Yanzhi, for he Yanzhi to avoid Xiao Ye''s vision.


    However, he Yanzhi was not moved at all. He met Xiaoye''s line of sight and gave a slight sign of bending.


    Xu Che looked at it in front of him, and suddenly he had the bottom of his heart. This child, who has seen the world, has noble spirit and is brave enough.


    Xiao Ye seems to be satisfied. He doesn''t say anything. He closes the window and says, "let''s go."


    Small seven see father left, this just touch chest, some nervous.


    Later, she looked back at he Yanzhi, but saw he Yanzhi calm and calm, without a trace of panic.


    "You I''m not afraid to see my dad? "


    "Why be afraid? Just have respect in your heart. " Finish saying this sentence, he Yanzhi touches the head of small seven, "go home."


    Little seven nodded: "I watched you go."


    "So reluctant? There is no alley around that can kiss you... " He Yanzhi suddenly put his hands around his chest and looked cynical. "Of course, I don''t mind kissing you on the street, but Don''t you mind? This is at the door of Sheng''s house. "


    Little seven instant stare at his eyes, this person, always bad mouth.


    "I''m in. Be careful on your way."


    He Yanzhi watched his little wife enter the house, and then left on his motorcycle.


    In the living room, Mr. Xiao just put down his coat.


    Little seven couldn''t help feeling guilty because she didn''t want her father to meet her. This kind of thing is always embarrassing.


    "Dad..."


    Xiao Ye raises his hand to look at the wristwatch. It''s 8:30 p.m. at the moment.


    "In the morning, your head teacher called and said that you had taken the second place in the mid-term exam, and that you didn''t count down?"


    Xiao Ye thinks that what happened just now has not happened. He diverts his daughter''s attention by the way.


    "Occasionally, for a change." Small seven in the Xiaoye side seat, nervous mood also eased many.


    "When you go home later, don''t go to the door. Dad won''t say anything about you, but your grandparents may not accept it. In case of any trouble, it''s yourself."


    Little seven listened to this sentence, hurriedly holding Xiao Ye''s arm, rubbing: "Dad, you still love me the most."


    Oh, look at the boy''s performance.


    Xiaoye is going to give he Yanzhi the most difficult task and cultivate him since childhood.


    He is the first husband, the father.


    Only Mu Qi is his lifelong responsibility.

 Chapter 1061

    The next morning, Xiaoqi sent a message to he Yanzhi, but he didn''t reply.


    Little seven went to school alone, but heard all the students talking.


    He Yanzhi moved all the things he sent home to the school and put them on the playground.


    The headmaster rubbed the forehead with pain, and directly told the school cleaner to return all the valuables to the school flower''s home.


    Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough?


    For this reason, the school flower once again arrived at the class where he Yanzhi was. Before the sports meeting, he Yanzhi was blocked in the classroom.


    At the gate, there are two good sisters of the school flower. They stop the students in the class for her and don''t let them in.


    "Is this school flower too domineering? She likes he Yanzhi. Why don''t we go back to our seats? "


    "That is, she can''t catch up with he Yanzhi. What''s the matter with us?"


    In the classroom, he Yanzhi sits in his own position, and the school flowers are standing in front of him. The entrance of the classroom and the place of the doors and windows are all the students in the class. They are watching.


    "You''re really dragging!" The school flower lifted her long flowing hair and looked at he Yanzhi with her lips closed. "I''ve never been rejected."


    "For the first time." He Yanzhi continued to speak ill.


    "Why don''t you like me? I''m rich and beautiful. Where can''t I match you? " The school flower continued to attack he Yanzhi, "if you tell me the reason, I will let you go."


    He Yanzhi took a deep breath and looked up at the so-called school flower: "the reason is I have a habit of cleanliness. "


    After listening to the school flower, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Beauty is your capital, enjoyment is your right, but I have the right to refuse, right? I don''t want to, when I take you out, the people in that room used to be your boyfriend, cheap or not? "


    The school flower''s face suddenly turned red and white.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    School flower is angry, there is no way to refute, but at this time, she suddenly saw the little seven at the door, and pointed to the little seven and asked: "so what about her? What is she? "


    "She?" He Yanzhi looks at the little seven in the crowd and smiles, "it''s my own Unique, the only creature that can walk around me, who I don''t want to know your name. Don''t touch her. You can''t afford it. "


    The school flower took a vicious look at the small seven one, took a deep breath, and finally could only leave from he Yanzhi''s classroom.


    "Don''t regret if you have one!"


    In his life, he Yanzhi, from small to large, heard the most warnings.


    So, even in the face of Xiao Ye, he can still look the same, but he''s afraid of school flowers?


    Little seven looked at the direction of school flowers leaving, thoughtful.


    After people went far away, she went back to he Yanzhi''s side: "you didn''t save her any face, which is known to the whole school."


    "No, how can we defeat the courage of those little girls?" He Yanzhi looked at little seven doubtfully. "Who is my husband doing this for?"


    "You also give me a little space to perform. It''s boring to finish everything." Little seven can''t help complaining.


    "Xiaowan, let''s go It''s a little lethality. Take it easy, eh? " He Yanzhi said with a smile, and then turned his eyes to the sports committee member, who is suspected of settling accounts after autumn. "Who asked you to give Sheng Qingwan the 1500 meter long run? You give me a name? "

 Chapter 1062

    The sports commissioner was so scared that his forehead was sweating all the time: "that..."


    "If you don''t, I''ll take it as you?"


    "It was suggested by an ruoli." The sports Commissioner immediately replied, "it''s none of my business. He Yanzhi, don''t beat me."


    After hearing the answer, he Yanzhi nodded and turned his eyes back to find no trouble for the sports committee member.


    After hearing this, Xiaoqi frowned and turned his head again: "why don''t you arrange an ruoli up?"


    "This has been declared I can''t be the master. You have to tell the teacher and The game will start in the afternoon. " The sports Commissioner replied with a bitter face.


    Xiaoqi chuckled and didn''t bother the sports committee member any more. Instead, he went to an ruoli''s seat and looked down at the weak girl on the seat and asked, "why recommend me to run 1500 meters?"


    "It''s you who say that you have practiced Sanda, and that sports must be strong. There is no other girl in the class besides you, who can be competent for this task." An ruoli''s natural explanation.


    "For a good reason." Small seven finish saying, turn back to an ruoli, but the next moment, she turned around and grabbed an ruoli''s skirt, pulled her close to herself, "since you love to run so much, you run, anyway my good friend came, can''t run, I''m going to say to the teacher now, you are willing to make up for it."


    "I don''t want to..." An ruoli suddenly trembled, cowardly as a lamb. "Sheng Qingwan, don''t bully others with your money."


    "Oh, you know that my family has money. Then you dare to dig a hole for me behind my back. Obviously you don''t care that I will retaliate. I don''t care what you want to frame me for. I only give you two choices. First, to be a substitute to run for fifteen, and second, to completely disappear from Jianchuan middle school. "


    An ruoli didn''t want to choose any of them, so she focused her attention on he Yanzhi: "Yanzhi Please, say a word for me. "


    "What can I say for you? Don''t you suffer for yourself? " He Yanzhi''s slight lip clasping response.


    "I''ve been sick. I can''t run 1500 meters. I''ll die..."


    "Have you ever thought that I was sick?" Little seven seriously asked an ruoli, "no one can save you this time, choose it."


    "I want to find a teacher..." An ruoli shouted angrily, "I won''t let you bully people casually."


    "Then you go, so, can I see that you have made a second choice?"


    An ruoli did not answer, and ran out of the classroom.


    At this time, Xiaoqi asked in front of the class: "just now and an ruoli, it''s a private grudge. Today''s 1500 meters, I really can''t participate, for special reasons, so if any of you are willing to be a substitute, I''ll apply with the teacher now. Of course, if I don''t have this special reason, I promise, I will finish running, no matter if it''s framed by those despicable people or not. "


    "I''ll do it." A girl with short hair in glasses stood up and said to Xiaoqi, "that''s my strength. I''m going to sign up for it."


    Little seven came to each other and nodded: "thank you."


    "It''s also my personal honor."


    Between the two men, an ruoli has gone to the office to find the old witch to cry.


    Where can the old witch see the students being bullied like this? She and an ruoli immediately went back to the classroom together: "Sheng Qingwan! That''s how you bullied your classmates? "

 Chapter 1063

    "Teacher, don''t just listen to her one-sided words. Do you also listen to what others say, isn''t it, the sports Commissioner? " Little seven put his eyes on the shivering sports committee members.


    The little boy was so frightened that he immediately stood up and replied: "teacher, the declaration of one thousand and five hundred meters should have been arranged for Yan Zhen, but an ruoli suggested to me that Sheng Qingwan would have Sanda, good physical quality and suitable for running. Let me arrange for Sheng Qingwan. I thought that was what she meant I didn''t expect that she didn''t know at all. "


    "I just It''s said that she''s very strong, that''s why she suggested it. " An ruoli forced an explanation.


    "You know me so well? I heard that I am very strong, so I suggested to the sports committee. Do you know that I have an old disease? " "Why do you do that?" asked the little seven loudly. "The whole class knows clearly. Do you need to explain here?"


    "I......"


    "Enough!" The old witch pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of her nose and snapped at several people. "You guys, come to the office with me."


    It doesn''t matter if she turns her eyelids. The big deal is to get scolded. Anyway, she''s used to it.


    It''s an ruoli, who always looks weak and pitiful, and doesn''t know who to show it to.


    Finally, the sports Commissioner replaced Yan Zhen, and the teacher had no objection.


    "Let''s go first, you guys. Anjoli will stay."


    This matter is clear, the matter of early love, the old witch will continue to manage scolding.


    Xiaoqi and the sports committee member walked out of the teacher''s office. Then Xiaoqi took advantage of the fact that he had not yet had a class, took out his mobile phone and dialed Chenghui''s phone: "Uncle Hui, I need you to help me with something."


    She''s so big that she hasn''t bullied people.


    This time, she gave her first reward to anjoli.


    The sports committee member walked beside Xiaoqi, only felt that he was chilly all over. Fortunately, Xiaoqi didn''t hurt the fish.


    Thank you on your knees!


    Soon, little seven returned to his seat.


    When he Yanzhi saw that she was angry, he held her hand under the table and said with a smile, "jealous?"


    "I''ve always been that kind of attitude, whether it''s scolding me or setting me up, don''t show it to me, otherwise, I''m not so easy to provoke."


    "Just now you said you had an old disease. Tell me what happened?"


    Feeling he Yanzhi holding her palm very hard, little seven suddenly blushed: "wait for a chance."


    "Well I have to wait patiently for my wife''s little secret. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the teacher''s office, an ruoli is listening to the old witch''s painstaking education.


    "An classmate, now that you are still a student, you should focus on your study rather than on those boring things, especially not to hurt others. Although Sheng Qingwan is mischievous, she has been in my hands for nearly a year. Unless she is provoked by others, she will not take the initiative to teach others a lesson. It is your fault that precedes it. I hope you can correct it in time. "


    If Xiaoqi heard the old witch''s words, he could not point to jumping up. Unexpectedly, the old witch also had a day to help her talk.


    However, anjoli has no chance to correct.


    Because Xiaoqi had already said that at that time, only gave her two choices.


    The first is to be a substitute and the second is to transfer.


    Since the substitute was made by someone else, the rest, of course, was transferred

 Chapter 1064

    In the afternoon, anjoli''s parents went to the school to pick up the person in person.


    I heard that when an ruoli was taken away, he cried and made troubles. He was holding the big tree of the school and didn''t want to leave at all.


    Little seven felt sorry for not seeing the scene, because in the afternoon, she cheered Yan Zhen on the playground.


    In this way, the three-day sports meeting has come to a successful end. Because of the blessing of he Yanzhi this year, the class that originally counted down in sports can also boast in grade this time.


    The old witch was in a better mood.


    "In order to celebrate that the class won the first place in the group, tomorrow evening, we will organize a class meeting, and there will be rewards for the performances."


    For students, as long as they don''t have classes, they can do anything.


    Xiaoqi is also happy about this, so she turns to look at he Yanzhi lying on the table and asks: "yes A show? "


    "Tomorrow night, I''m going to meet an acquaintance with grandma." He Yanzhi''s answer in a low voice.


    "So? Go ahead, I will play by myself. " Little seven waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind.


    "I know you want to play with me. Another day Make it up for you. "


    "Who is rare?" Xiaoqi snorted, and then he Yanzhi said, "I don''t want you to send it tonight. I''m going to my great grandfather''s house..."


    This little girl has such a strong sense of revenge.


    In the afternoon, after school, the two of them walked away. However, he Yanzhi rode a motorcycle and watched Xiaoqi get on Chenghui''s car, so he put on his helmet and left at ease.


    I don''t know when to start. It has become his habit to ensure the safety of the little girl.


    What is Xiaoqi''s old disease? It also planted a seed of worry in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xiaoqi put down his schoolbag and praised Chenghui: "Uncle Hui, are you moving too fast?"


    "Miss, I haven''t done it yet." Cheng Hui told Xiaoqi truthfully, "Xiao ye asked me to do something else. I haven''t had time."


    Little seven: "..."


    How did anjoli get taken away?


    He Yanzhi is the only possibility for him.


    So she sent a message to he Yanzhi: "what is the matter with an ruoli?"


    He Yanzhi stopped his motorcycle, took out his mobile phone, saw the message, and replied with a smile: "I just called her parents. I used to be an old acquaintance, but I don''t want my daughter to continue to degenerate, so I took it."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Little seven said he was not satisfied.


    "There''s nothing to say..." He Yanzhi replied coolly, "go home quickly, little wife. I''ll take you to know my friends in a few days."


    Small seven see the three words of the little wife, always think of he Yanzhi''s handsome face, finally, sweet smile.


    Quietly clean up the annoying garbage for his wife and revenge for his wife. He''s as black as his father.


    "Miss?" Seeing Xiaoqi''s expression, Chenghui suddenly felt puzzled.


    "It''s OK, uncle Hui. It''s done." Little seven put away the cell phone and answer Cheng Hui''s doubts.


    Cheng Hui listens, silently does not make a sound.


    Just in the heart had the doubt, that boy, exactly is what origin?


    Even Xiaoye didn''t ask about the two children. He didn''t believe that kid. He was a gangster.


    In fact, it''s a gangster


    It''s just that he''s an aristocrat with hundreds of millions of families.

 Chapter 1065

    The next day I went to school, without an ruoli''s class, as usual.


    However, in the morning, the cadres in the class finished collecting all the programs in the evening. Let alone, although the three classes have always been waste of achievements, there are many talented students. Soon, the 15 programs in the evening are ready.


    Plus at noon, the class cadres began to arrange the classroom, little seven thought, tonight''s class meeting, should be very interesting. It''s a pity that he Yanzhi didn''t take part in it and asked the teacher for leave.


    "I''m not here at night. Don''t think about me secretly." After school in the afternoon, he Yanzhi tidies up his messy schoolbag and looks at little seven sadly at the same time. "I''ll make it up for you later."


    "Ghosts miss you." Small seven mouth hard answer way.


    But I don''t know why. Seeing he Yanzhi go out with her schoolbag on her back, she soon has something called loneliness in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yanzhi, carrying his schoolbag, walked out of the classroom as usual and went to the bathroom on his floor.


    But when I washed my hands, I heard someone mention the name of Xiaoqi.


    "You boy, didn''t you prepare a love letter for Sheng Qingwan? When are you going to deliver it? "


    "Take advantage of the class meeting tonight."


    "I wish you success in your advertisement."


    He Yanzhi raised his ears, washed his hands for a long time, and walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    Only when no one sees it, can he show his helpless expression: "it''s really not easy to be worried..."


    Little seven knew nothing about all this and was full of expectation for the class meeting in the evening. Unfortunately, he Yanzhi was not here at this time.


    At 6:50 p.m., it is the start time of late self-study in Jianchuan middle school.


    And class three, where little seven is now, has sent out a strong youth atmosphere. Because the originally pale light in the classroom has now become soft and colorful. On the blackboard at the front and back, there are also colorful activity blackboards, and balloons and ribbons, of course, are everywhere. This is the standard match for campus activities. In this way, it''s really a burst of youth.


    Little seven followed the students to find their own place, then, see the host come out to adjust the atmosphere.


    Because students like to fight and make noise, so the program is really fun and funny. Soon, the class meeting will be more than half.


    At half past eight o''clock, Xiaoqi was eating snacks with her mobile phone. I thought, would you like to send a message to he Yanzhi? But in the dark, she was secretly dragged: "Sheng Qingwan, someone is looking outside."


    This time?


    Little seven didn''t know that someone had advertised, put down the snacks and went out from the back door, because the teacher was not so strict in class activities.


    But just behind the classroom door, a tall and thin boy saw Xiaoqi come out and quickly put the gift in her hand: "that I have chosen it for a long time. I hope you like it. "


    Little seven froze, because meet this kind of thing, she is messy.


    "That..."


    "There is a letter in it. I hope you can read it later." The other side looked down at his tiptoe and looked very unsure. He was obviously a big boy, but his tone was shy and embarrassed.


    Little seven looked at the things in his hand and was struggling to find a way to refuse them. However, the figure suddenly came out and gave the gift back to the boy directly. The voice was cold: "she doesn''t like your type."


    With that, he Yanzhi grabbed Xiaoqi''s wrist and dragged her downstairs

 Chapter 1066

    In the dark, he Yanzhi presses the small seven under the corner of the teaching building of the primary school department, with dangerous eyes, staring her straight in the eyes: "I''m just going for a while, so you''re restless?"


    "What does it have to do with me? I I''m still confused. " Little seven hurriedly explained.


    See her back, he Yanzhi straight in her lips a peck: "I am very angry."


    "I can''t control what other people think." Little seven suddenly lost his nerve and was afraid he Yanzhi would do more.


    "In the future, when people tell you something, you should immediately refuse it, you know?" He Yanzhi rubbed his finger against his little seven lips and said, "you have a family."


    "I see. Take your hands off me." Little seven straightened the body and whispered.


    "Nervous what?" He Yanzhi appreciated her fluster, and then put her in his arms, "develop well."


    "Hooligans." Small seven red face, and very uneasy rely on he Yanzhi''s arms.


    Knowing that this is a school, it is easy to be found, but she is greedy for this moment''s happiness.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you say something happened in the evening? "


    "What do you do if I don''t come back?" He Yanzhi took her hand, gently pushed open the window of the primary school classroom, and jumped in with her.


    Little seven heart pounding, this person really can do anything.


    However, it has to be said that in the quiet corner, only they are each other, which makes Xiaoqi feel much more at ease.


    "To go back, the old witch is looking for someone." Little seven whispered carefully.


    He Yanzhi hugged her and didn''t let go. He Yanzhi raised his mouth high: "let her find Or do you really want me to let go? "


    Little seven didn''t talk.


    Of course, she hoped that the two would spend more time alone. But after a moment of silence, he Yanzhi suddenly pushed seven small ways: "go, I''ll take you back to the classroom."


    "Don''t you say you can''t go back?"


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak. He took Xiaoqi away from the classroom of the primary school department and closed the doors and windows.


    Little seven felt that his indefinite trouble seemed to have broken out again.


    She never knew what he was thinking.


    After waiting for the classroom, he Yanzhi pushed small seven up the steps: "go back."


    Little seven frowned and felt a strong sense of loss. However, she didn''t ask carefully. If nothing happened, she went back to the classroom from the back door. No one was sure to find out. Then she sent a message to he Yanzhi: "why?"


    Why?


    Seeing these three words, he Yanzhi also wants to ask himself why.


    But a moment later, he had a very clear understanding in his mind, this girl, and all the girls he had known, were different.


    If he wants to have a future with Xiaoqi, he must restrain his frivolous behavior.


    He doesn''t want little seven to follow him to the end.


    Once upon a time, I wanted to tease her and bring her bad, but when I got to her, I wanted her to get better and better.


    "Because I don''t want my wife to be recorded with me. I will wait for you at the school gate at night and take you home."


    Seeing such an answer, little seven also understood the struggle in his heart.


    Originally in the heart innumerable questions and loses, now all turned into the happy sweet.


    Because it gives Xiaoqi the answer. What he cares about is not only the present, but also their future


    This is the real I like it.

 Chapter 1067

    After returning to the classroom, the tall and thin boy just now moved to Xiaoqi''s side again.


    "The boy who just took you is he Yanzhi?"


    Small seven Leng for a while, found that the other party may not see the face of he Yanzhi, then a light cough, explained: "he Yanzhi asked for leave, right? That''s the person I know. I''m afraid I''ll lose money when I''m with the boys. So Just drag me out and give me a good criticism. You''d better not approach me. My little brother is so grumpy that I''m afraid he''ll trouble you. "


    The other side was originally timid, was so scared, immediately smile: "I''m joking with you, you don''t mind."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just explain it clearly." Little seven waved his hand, and he was relieved.


    After the class meeting, Xiaoqi directly dragged her schoolbag outside. Before others left the school, she had stepped on the back seat of he Yanzhi''s motorcycle.


    He Yanzhi looked at her amazing act and asked, "who is after you?"


    "Don''t you want to keep it a secret? If you don''t leave, you will be found by others... " Small seven busy way, "think, my boyfriend is he Yanzhi, was known, really a little trouble."


    He Yanzhi sees her muttering and dotes on her smile: "there is still half an hour to go and take you to eat delicious food?"


    "My parents didn''t require me to go home at nine..."


    "That''s your parents. As a boyfriend, I have the obligation to send you home before nine o''clock." He Yanzhi finished, put on the helmet, while no one under the four, carrying a small seven streets, finally, to a snack bar.


    "That''s it?" Small seven get off, see that ragged signboard, feel a little seeping, feel here sell human flesh.


    He Yanzhi didn''t answer his words. Instead, he entered the dessert shop and took out a dessert.


    "NAH."


    Little seven in his hand, suddenly feel a little surprised: "such a broken shop, can make such a lovely shape."


    "This is the first cake I have ever eaten in Jianchuan. On the day of my parents'' accident, I bought dessert here. Since then, I have no idea what kind of dessert it is." He Yanzhi''s light voice explained that there was even a trace of self mockery on the corner of his mouth. "Because of my greediness, I avoided the traffic accident, and I don''t know whether I was lucky or unlucky."


    Xiaoqi looked at the dessert in his hand and quickly licked: "of course, I''m lucky. I almost died, so I know that living is the best."


    He Yanzhi put down his motorcycle, took Xiaoqi''s hand, and then took her for a walk in the street.


    "What''s the matter with the old disease?"


    "When I was nine, I had a serious illness." Xiaoqi said lightly, "I went to the operating table and passed out several times. My mother didn''t close her eyes for a few days. However, I don''t remember what causes it and why. I can''t remember it."


    After listening, he Yanzhi touched the head of Xiaoqi: "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it."


    In fact, he Yanzhi knows that Xiaoqi''s old disease lies in the back of his head.


    Because every time he touched it, he felt the scar.


    "This cake is really delicious. No wonder you were greedy when you were a child." Small seven ate a mouthful, can not stop, although the mouth is a little cold, but the mouth and heart, are very sweet.


    "Let''s go and take you home."


    He Yanzhi put away his eyes for Xiaoqi, took her by the shoulder, and took her back to the place where she had just stopped.


    Rich people''s children are not really ten full of happiness, such as him, and then small seven.


    How much you get, how much you pay.


    In the dark, the shadow of the two is drawn long.


    "Take you to meet my friends after school tomorrow."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 1068

    When he got home, little seven sat in his study.


    Mu Qiqi opened the door and sat down on her daughter''s desk. "Do you want me to take a picture of you now?"


    "Mom..." Small seven immediately stare at her, "don''t laugh at me."


    "So, what was it for?" Mu Qiqi gets up from the desk, pulls Xiaoqi to the sofa and asks.


    "What kind of feeling is heartache?"


    "Tell me first, how do you feel in your heart?" Mu Qiqi said softly to his daughter.


    "A little sour, a little pain, think of his experience, will hate to give him the best things."


    "This is the feeling of heartache." Mu Qiqi seriously said to Xiao Qidao, "my daughter really grew up and knows that she loves others."


    It''s a bit embarrassing to think that I''m at this age and I''m talking about boys with my mother.


    "Mom, you don''t laugh at me in your heart, do you?"


    Mu777 thought about it, and thought that he was a little innocent: "why can''t Mommy be your good friend and good friend?"


    "Because I''m too young..."


    After listening to mu777, she gathered her into her arms: "because of her small size, the feelings are the cleanest and purest. Your mother knows this kind of feeling. In those days, she was so careful to like your father, and also suffered a lot of obstacles and objections. But I understand that obstacles and objections can not prevent the occurrence of feelings. In this case, why should I go back What about avoiding it? "


    "After all, I don''t want my daughter to enjoy her youth because of these obstacles."


    "Love has never been right or wrong. It''s people''s choice that will be wrong."


    After listening to the words of mu777, Xiaoqi leans on mu777''s arms and rubs: "you are the best mother in the world."


    Mu Qiqi asked deliberately, "don''t want to marry your father now?"


    "My father is an old fox. I like little wolfhound."


    "Ah, it''s too much. Although you have a new girl, you can''t despise my heart." Mu Qiqi let go of her daughter, and then, just like he Yanzhi, touched Xiaoqi''s head, "take a rest early, I''ll pick up your father from the company."


    "I see."


    "If you want to make a phone call, you must not hide under the covers or hurt your eyes." Mu 777 and before he left, he charged his daughter.


    Little seven spits out his tongue toward Mu seven seven, which is seen through by his mother.


    She really has the best parents in the world.


    If this can be given to he Yanzhi, how good?


    So, when Muqi left, Xiaoqi immediately called he Yanzhi, with a clear voice: "did you sleep?"


    "Taking a bath Do you want to see it? " On the other side of the phone, he Yanzhi''s voice is low, with temptation.


    "Who wants to see..."


    "Husband''s body, don''t want to see sooner or later?" He Yanzhi continues to flirt.


    Little seven was flirted with a little red in the face, she shouldn''t be in love with this dead gangster.


    "Now you''re flirting. Why did you take me out of which classroom at night?"


    "Why am I not happy when you are? It turns out that I hope I can do something to you." After saying this, he Yanzhi laughed more happily. "Can''t the alleys in the street satisfy you? Madame? "


    "I mean, don''t be sad about your parents'' passing away. I''ll be there in the future." Small seven rare, when he is not serious, insert words.

 Chapter 1069

    Also did not wait for he Yanzhi to have the reaction, small seven hung up the telephone, saves this person all day long not to be serious.


    He Yanzhi hears the sound of Dudu, but shakes his head. Who said the love words and hung up the phone directly?


    But I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the frozen heart seemed to have cracks.


    So he touched his heart and closed his eyes contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the sports meeting, Xiaoqi and straightforward Yanzhen became good friends.


    When he Yanzhi didn''t arrive at the classroom, little seven would go to Yan Zhen''s seat to chat.


    That girl follows her appearance. Because she is more neutral, she has a handsome side in her bones. She hates girls'' small groups most, and never calculates with other girls.


    Just because of her neutral dress, it''s easy to be ignored by boys and girls, and she''s also very low-key. If it wasn''t for the sports meeting, Xiaoqi felt that she couldn''t find this friend worth making.


    There are other girls who have privately drawn up Yan Zhen and let her isolate Xiaoqi together.


    But, actually by Yan Zhen a word, gave the cool rejection: "envy makes people ugly."


    From that moment on, the relationship between Xiaoqi and Yanzhen began to become unusual.


    In the first class in the morning, he Yanzhi came into the classroom with his schoolbag on his back and a pair of bad students'' walking posture.


    Little seven thought of the words he said to him last night. His cheeks were burning. He felt that he was too active. Didn''t he cherish them?


    When he Yanzhi sat down, he saw his little wife''s little red face and immediately asked, "what''s the mess in the early morning?"


    "I didn''t miss you." Little seven is obviously duplicative.


    "Do you think I believe it?" He Yanzhi put down his schoolbag and looked straight at Xiaoqi. "If you don''t think about me, I''ll cut off my head and serve as a stool for you."


    Little seven: "..."


    Dying, suddenly so bloody!


    Xiaoqi turns his head and doesn''t take care of this person anymore. During the class, they are totally different from the intimacy after school, because in other people''s eyes, Xiaoqi is the little brother he Yanzhi enslaved.


    "Is it Looking forward to meeting my friends in the evening? "


    While the old witch was in class, he Yanzhi suddenly wrote a note to Xiaoqi.


    "Bah!" Small seven back a big disdain.


    "Think about it. It''s to admit your sister-in-law."


    See this line of words, small seven with his dog climbing handwriting, aggressive response he Yanzhi: "my identity, do not need anyone to admit."


    Seeing this, he Yanzhi thumbs up to Xiaoqi. This girl, if she is not rich, is really suitable to be a eldest sister.


    But even if they had made an appointment, they still couldn''t make it.


    Because after lunch, he Yanzhi answered a phone call and left the school directly. He didn''t even say a word to Xiaoqi.


    In the afternoon, Xiaoqi looks at the empty position beside her, and feels very bad.


    But who let her like, is a gangster?


    That afternoon, after school, he Yanzhi came out with the news of another fight. However, this time, he Yanzhi was not one of those kids. He Yanzhi really got into trouble with the wrong people!


    Xiaoqi and Yanzhen came to school together, but when they heard the news, their faces suddenly collapsed.


    Yan Zhen looked and asked, "what''s the matter with you and he Yanzhi?"

 Chapter 1070

    "What''s the matter?" Little seven eyes twinkled and vague.


    "Come on, all the girls in the school have eyes. He Yanzhi has never dealt with anyone except you. The school flower chased him so much and he humiliated him. But you can be his little brother. Why? Even if he can make you a little brother, how about you? I don''t believe it. You''ll give him whatever you want. " Yan Zhen''s heart is clear. The relationship between the two is very different.


    "I''m also thinking about my relationship with him now." In the tone of little seven, it reveals confusion and melancholy.


    He Yanzhi really dotes on her and treats her well, but Every time something happens, she has to learn from the rumor to know what he Yanzhi has done. What is that?


    Why fight again?


    Didn''t you promise to fight less?


    What''s the purpose of this time?


    "He Yanzhi is a prodigal son. I believe that the girls in the whole school, while liking him, also have an ambition to save him. This is the naive place for women. They think that one person will change for oneself because he likes another person. So do you?"


    After listening to Wanyan''s words, Xiaoqi suddenly looked at her in surprise: "you and I are so big, so deep into the feelings?"


    "Cut, three brothers in my family have long been strange!" Yan really didn''t care to reply, then patted Xiaoqi on the shoulder. "The more that kind of person who can''t be touched, the more attractive he is. But if he is ordinary, you won''t like him, right? This is a woman!"


    After listening to this, Xiaoqi felt that it was reasonable.


    I didn''t call him or contact him.


    Woman''s mood, why must chase the man to run?


    Xiaoqi really likes he Yanzhi, but she really doesn''t like the feeling that her emotions are controlled by others.


    So, she went home cool.


    Chenghui is a little surprised that Xiaoqi doesn''t date that kid today. If you want to come, you should be bored.


    However, at eight o''clock in the evening, Xiaoqi received a call, picked up her backpack and asked Chenghui to take her to the hospital.


    How can I sing this?


    Xiaoqi quickly enters the inpatient department of the Affiliated Hospital of the school, and then sees he Yanzhi with blue nose and swollen face, lying on the bed wrapped in gauze.


    Around his hospital bed, there are several boys hanging lottery.


    Small seven straight hook into the ward, but was stopped by one of the boys: "where the little flower crazy, are chasing to the hospital."


    He Yanzhi looked up and immediately shouted, "those who don''t have long eyes are your elder sister-in-law. They are not allowed."


    They immediately followed the rules and gave up their place to Xiaoqi.


    Little seven went to he Yanzhi''s face and poked at the back of his red and swollen hand: "why don''t you be killed?"


    "Give me face for the pain." He Yanzhi rubbed the palm of her hand to show her to calm down.


    Several younger brothers looked at each other and thought that he Shao was too happy to find such a beautiful little sister-in-law. He had to raise his wife since childhood.


    "Get out, get out..."


    Several people motioned to each other and moved the ward out to the couple in the room.


    When he Yanzhi saw this, he couldn''t help Ni looked at it for a long time and said: "although the way is special, your identity as a little sister-in-law is also introduced."


    "Why fight again?"


    He Yanzhi thought for a moment, as if expecting her to ask, he put his head on his head and answered: "Auntie Hong has a son. Because of her intelligence problem, she is always bullied. When I received Auntie Hong''s phone call and rushed to her, I saw that she was forcing him to drink urine. Do you think I can bear it? I thought you would be angry, but I was surprised you were so calm. "


    Xiaoqiyi sits down on the chair, looks at he Yanzhi''s face, pretends to be good, and then asks, "you''ve been hurt. You can''t go to school for many days?"


    "I have no conscience. Don''t worry. Even if your husband doesn''t study, he can take the first place."

 Chapter 1071

    "Of course, I should be calm, because in the future, such things will emerge in endlessly." Little seven frowned, said words, like a little old woman, "I have always known that we are people of two worlds."


    He Yanzhi saw that she was suddenly so serious. He took out his right hand and held her cheek: "fart! You don''t hook me up and I''m going to escape. There''s no way! "


    "He Yanzhi..."


    "Don''t break up with me. It''s only a few days." He Yanzhi hurriedly covered her lips and warned, "I told you before, I can do anything for you, but the fight, I can''t change for you now, I need to protect myself and my family."


    Little seven saw his fierce, shriveled mouth: "I didn''t want to say goodbye, I just want to say, can you tell those gangsters not to face every time?"


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    "Otherwise, next time you call me, I''ll go too?" Xiaoqi put down his schoolbag, and then took out the plaster from his schoolbag. "I''ve also practiced, which is different from your wild ways. Otherwise, after a few years, I have to go to my mother''s dissecting table to see you."


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    "Besides winning the fight, you should not let yourself get hurt. Do you understand?"


    He Yanzhi didn''t panic, but he heard a lot of worries from the small seven firecrackers.


    So he reached out and held the little seven warm palms.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me?" Little seven disdained to break away from his palm, "you are sorry, only you."


    "Still angry?"


    Little seven ignored him.


    She stayed with the man till nine o''clock. When the alarm clock rang, she immediately picked up her schoolbag and got up from the chair: "rest yourself."


    He Yanzhi looks at Xiaoqi and wants to reach for him, but there is a strong sense of powerlessness in his palm.


    Because he took back little seven, what?


    Can he promise his wife that he will never fight again?


    They were born in different environments. At his age, he can''t protect himself and his family in a better way except by force.


    He has legacy, countless legacy, but he can''t tell anyone.


    Because he can''t attract the attention of the second uncle, he can''t let everything of his parents fall into the hands of his enemies.


    What can a teenager rely on if he wants to protect his relatives?


    Before he had wings, he had only fists.


    After Xiaoqi left the ward, she leaned against the wall and thought carefully. At this moment, what did she want.


    She didn''t even know what was wrong with her.


    But the heart is not comfortable, extremely uncomfortable.


    Until I got home, I saw Muqi at home.


    "Mommy..."


    Mu Qiqi sees her daughter pounce over and immediately catches her and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t understand some problems. "


    Mu Qiqi knew that only the smelly boy could make his daughter look like this, so he dragged Xiaoqi into the room: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoqi tells Mu Qiqi everything that happened today: "I I don''t know how I feel at the moment. "


    After listening to mu777, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are afraid Little fool, because you know, it''s not right for that stinky boy to fight. One day, he will probably pay for it, and the environment of our family may make you go further... "


    Little seven: "..."


    Right in the heart.


    She was also in love with he Yanzhi, only then bred this or that kind of unidentified mood.

 Chapter 1072

    "Daughter, I''m really surprised that you can tell mommy about this. I''m also surprised at your maturity. You don''t cry like a little girl." Muqi touched the head of Xiaoqi. "There''s no way to solve this kind of thing in your mother''s place. There''s only one thing. It''s courage."


    "Face what you are afraid of. The more you are afraid, the more you have to face it."


    "It''s not right for that kid to fight, but he can be forgiven, because that''s the way he has always lived. In addition, the future of two people, not by looking at, but by constantly narrowing the gap between each other, and strive for this. "


    Little seven hears specious, at last, only asked Mu Qiqi a question: "what if my father was beaten?"


    "If anyone beats your father, I will return it ten times." Mu Qiqi definitely gave Xiaoqi an answer, "if you like a person enough and that person is worth it, then there is nothing that you can''t bear. I don''t know if you understand what I said. Well, little seven, it''s time to rest! "


    Mu777 didn''t go on, because the ability of emotional comprehension can not be crammed into people''s brain.


    Little seven also nodded, "thank you mommy for helping me out."


    Mu Qiqi touched her head again. At last, he sighed, "I hope mummy told you this, but it didn''t hurt you."


    Little seven reluctantly smiled. When Mu Qiqi left, she called he Yanzhi: "what would you like to eat tomorrow? After school, I''ll bring you... "


    "Xiaowan..." He Yanzhi received a phone call and was very upset.


    "Say it quickly." Little seven pretends to be impatient.


    "I want to see you now. I want to press you against the wall."


    Little seven: " No way, next life Bring you a nutritious meal tomorrow. That''s it. Hang up! "


    Finish saying, small seven decidedly put down the mobile phone.


    Mingming just started the love relationship, since the taste of sweet, naturally will also taste the pain.


    After hearing the words of Muqi, Xiaoqi thought about it all night.


    She suddenly realized something. When she liked he Yanzhi, he was hopelessly bad. According to her mother, he Yanzhi''s way of life.


    She doesn''t seem to have the right to dominate he Yanzhi''s lifestyle, even if it''s intimate like a couple.


    After thinking clearly, Xiaoqi''s mood was relaxed.


    The next day in class, although I heard the old witch complain about he Yanzhi''s asking for leave in class, he Yanzhi also said that even if he didn''t come to class, the end of the term must be the first.


    After school, Xiaoqi went to the hospital with a heat preservation barrel.


    When he Yanzhi saw the person he was thinking about, he could not help smiling: "Xiaowan, are you here to kiss me?"


    "It''s not honest." Little seven stared at him.


    After he Yanzhi listened, he said calmly, "do you like me? This is my side, good or bad. "


    Xiaoqiyi coldly takes out the nutritious meal and puts it in front of him: "who says he likes you?"


    "I don''t know who stuck his head in my arms two days ago. I can''t like it."


    Little seven didn''t talk.


    He Yanzhi may still see that she is making trouble, so he took the opportunity to hold her hand and said: "I know what you are worried about, but can you believe that I have discretion? Who can''t bear your temptation and make you cheap? I will be responsible! "

 Chapter 1073

    Little seven thinks a lot these days, the mind is heavy, therefore, also can to he Yanzhi''s flirting immunity.


    "It''s going to be the final exam soon. Get better soon. Do you want me to be the last?"


    "I see, housekeeper." He Yanzhi took the nutritious meal, couldn''t help laughing out, "when I''m well, I''ll find a small forest and take you in quietly."


    Little seven: "..."


    Is this a hurry?


    Is it urgent?


    In fact, he Yanzhi had only one second to kiss Xiaoqi twice. She couldn''t even taste what it was like to kiss. To say that, she had to wait until she was sixteen, but she asked herself, can she really wait until then?


    In this way, small seven day classes, after school with a variety of nourishing things to feed he Yanzhi, one to two, he Yanzhi''s injury, soon recovered 78.


    During this period of time, the school was safe and sound, but without the evil source of he Yanzhi, the school lost a lot of fun of gossip.


    "When will he Yanzhi leave the hospital?" At lunch time, Yan Zhen and Xiao Qi sat in the canteen, chatting without a word, "it''s almost half a month."


    "Almost." Seven little sighs.


    In fact, he Yanzhi was about to leave the hospital a week after he was hospitalized, but he was forcibly held down by Xiaoqi and asked the doctor to give him a comprehensive examination. He found that his new and old injuries had been alternating and had never passed through.


    Therefore, he Yanzhi was ordered by Xiaoqi to leave only after the doctor confirmed that he could leave the hospital.


    Originally, in the fight, he Yanzhi felt guilty.


    Now his wife is in charge of him, and he doesn''t struggle, so he obeys little seven.


    "Does he Yanzhi really have many girlfriends? Still...... "


    Little seven knew that Yan Zhen had already held many questions, so he put down the dishes and chopsticks and answered her seriously.


    "It''s all rumours. So far, I''m the only serious girlfriend, and My first hand, hug and first kiss are all mine. That person likes to pretend to be a bad person. "


    After hearing this, Yan Zhen nodded incredulously: "I didn''t expect that he Yanzhi is still so pure. How can you take him down?"


    "Of course it''s because my wife has an interesting soul..." The voice suddenly appeared on the top of the two people''s heads, which made the two people stunned at the same time. This person was haunted and wanted to frighten people to death?


    Small seven slant head, see he Yanzhi that piece of owe flat handsome face, stare: "why leave hospital without permission?"


    "I''m going to get moldy." He Yanzhi looks at Xiaoqi pitifully.


    Yan Zhen couldn''t help shivering. She had goose bumps all over her body. As expected, she was in love, which opened her eyes.


    Especially in the ordinary days, he Yanzhi is so cold and evil. In front of little seven, but with such an expression of lack of love, Yan Zhen suddenly feels that his world outlook has been subverted.


    The three spent lunch together in the canteen, he Yanzhi also announced the official return to campus life.


    Little seven saw him alive and kicking in P.E. class in the afternoon, and finally let go of his heart. This man''s recovery ability is really different from ordinary people.


    Just after the first class, he Yanzhi sent a message to Xiaoqi to let her go to the garden.


    Little seven suddenly thought of what he Yanzhi said some time ago.


    To drag her into the grove, kiss her enough

 Chapter 1074

    When Xiaoqi entered the forest, there was not even a ghost, because there was a certain distance from the teaching building of the junior high school department. During the ten minute break, especially in the evening, no one came to stroll.


    Xiaoqi thought he Yanzhi was playing with her, and was about to make a phone call, but he suddenly reached out a hand beside the tree on his side and dragged her directly.


    Xiaoqi is forced to lean against the tree, and he Yanzhi looks at her with his arms tilted.


    "Don''t be so close to me..." Little seven suddenly panicked.


    He Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing. "He is usually very articulate, and he counsels when he arrives."


    "In the evening, who knows what you asked me to do?" Xiaoqi lies on his arm and reads.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s pro... " Before your words came out, a light suddenly lit up in the woods. He Yanzhi hurriedly dragged Xiaoqi into his arms, pressed her head, hid her face, and didn''t let anyone see it.


    Some students passed by and heard the noise. They thought something was wrong. They opened the flashlight of the mobile phone fearlessly.


    However, he Yanzhi yelled at him: "do you want to find a beating?"


    The other side saw he Yanzhi holding the girl unexpectedly, and he shuddered with fear. He quickly turned off the flashlight.


    My God!


    Before school rumor he Yanzhi enlarged the girl''s belly, but also just listen to play, after all, no one really see.


    But this time, someone saw he Yanzhi holding the girl with his own eyes!


    I don''t know who was soaked.


    When the boy left, Xiaoqi suddenly said in a muffled voice, "the whole school is going to talk about it again this time. It''s all your fault. What kind of woods do you want me to come to..."


    He Yanzhi let go of little seven and smiled a little: "your husband''s rumors are quite a lot. Besides, I hold my serious wife. Who dares to gossip?"


    "Then, are you back now?" Small seven again stuffy ask.


    "You go first, I''ll be back later."


    He Yanzhi pushes Xiaoqi out.


    The night covered little seven hot cheeks, and she restrained her beating heart and walked out of the grove.


    Just because he Yan''s subconscious action just now protected her, she couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    Soon, he Yanzhi came back to the classroom, and they finally waited for school.


    "I haven''t seen my father for days. I won''t go home with you tonight." Xiaoqi sends a message to he Yanzhi when he leaves school.


    "Well, be careful on the way." He Yanzhi rode on the motorcycle and looked at his empty back seat. The little girl must have been trying to avoid suspicion, so she deliberately left.


    It seems that the grove is really dangerous and exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when he Yanzhi went to school the next day, he Yanzhi hugged girls in the garden, which was passed on to the whole school.


    Boys envy, girls envy.


    I don''t know which girl, so lucky, can attract he Yanzhi''s attention.


    You know, he didn''t want to give the role of school flower to he Yanzhi.


    Yan Zhen listened to the rumor and asked Xiaoqi before class: "he Yanzhi was caught holding a girl yesterday, do you know?"


    "Can you not mention it?" Little seven blushed at once.


    Yan Zhen looked at it and smiled: "did you drill in the woods yesterday? Too bold! "


    "Who knows that place is so dangerous." Little seven coughs.


    "In other words, you and he Yanzhi, you What''s going on? "

 Chapter 1075

    "Embrace? kiss? Or... "


    Xiaoqi immediately covers Yanzhen''s mouth: "keep your voice down..."


    "Then tell me!" Yan Zhen asked, after all, who can resist the temptation of gossip?


    "Just Hold high in your arms. " Small seven simple summary, "between us, not as you think, we are very well behaved?"


    "He Yanzhi doesn''t look like a regular person."


    You don''t know him, little seven answers in your heart.


    There are few people in the world who can really understand he Yanzhi. Of course, he doesn''t care what others think of him at all.


    The two gossiped for a long time, but until the first class, Xiaoqi didn''t see he Yanzhi. Yesterday, he was fine. I don''t know what to do today.


    Xiaoqi takes out his cell phone to call he Yanzhi, but he Yanzhi turns off.


    Think of before he said rainbow aunt''s son, should not, is the other side knows that he recovers from hospital, so come to seek revenge?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiaoqi was suddenly confused.


    As long as I knew, I would leave a phone call for Aunt Hong, so that she could know the situation of he Yanzhi at any time.


    Finally, after school, Xiaoqi immediately went to he Yanzhi''s home with his schoolbag, but his door was closed, and he didn''t know where Aunt Hong and grandma he had gone.


    Think of this, small seven went to billiards hall again.


    The owner of the billiards hall saw Xiaoqi and hurried up and said, "Auntie, why are you here all of a sudden?"


    "Can''t I come? Is he Yanzhi here? " Little seven straight questions.


    "Here You little girl, don''t worry about these things. Go home and have a rest. " How dare the owner of billiards hall tell Xiaoqi the truth?


    Looking at the boss, he really knows where he Yanzhi is now.


    "You tell me that I have bodyguards to protect me. Maybe I can help him." Small seven into bright out, to show the boss.


    When the boss thought about it, he finally told Mu Qiqi: "last time he Shao saved people, he offended the red man in front of a big brother on the road. That big brother named him to let he Shao suffer. Now the two sides are making an appointment, right behind the mountain."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqi looks back at Chenghui and says, "let''s go."


    "Miss..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiaoqi''s tone is calm. She and her father are just like each other. They all have a kind of cow temper that they are not afraid of.


    Soon, Xiaoqi and Chenghui arrived at the back mountain, but they saw that it was full of people and were fighting.


    He Yanzhi is in it. He Yanzhi is ruthless and doesn''t give his opponent a chance at all.


    However, he Yanzhi only brought five people, but he Yanzhi was outnumbered by others in his early twenties. In the long run, of course, he Yanzhi suffered losses.


    "Uncle Hui, you choose ten, I choose five!"


    "Heller." Cheng Hui replied with a bold voice, "but Sir, please ask..."


    "Push it to me." Little seven straight words.


    He Yanzhi soon saw the figure of Xiaoqi, frowning tightly, and the younger brother under he Yanzhi also said: "he Shao, isn''t that sister-in-law? What''s the trouble? "


    "Who told you she was here to make trouble?" He Yanzhi covered his arms and looked at the little girl not far away.


    The next second, Xiaoqi smashed a 17-8-year-old teenager to the ground with the quick skill that everyone on the scene was surprised

 Chapter 1076

    "Wow!" He Yanzhi''s companion was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out.


    "Worthy of my wife." He Yanzhi''s strength suddenly came. In addition, Xiao Qihe and Cheng Hui joined the battle field. So, soon, the twenty or so people were beaten to pieces.


    Seeing a group of people sitting on the ground whining, Xiaoqi suddenly grabbed one of his younger brothers and warned: "if you still don''t agree, come to Shengjia to settle the accounts. I''ll let the martial arts champion behind me wash your brain."


    A girl of 11 or 12 years old has learned his father''s momentum.


    Maybe it''s because of the sense of defense under the rush, the man who was pulled by Xiaoqi, took out a dagger from his ankle and cut it towards Xiaoqi''s neck.


    When he Yanzhi saw it, he immediately stopped it. The sharp blade immediately cut his arm and showed a ferocious blood mark.


    Little seven holds he Yanzhi''s arm and looks at him. He slaps him in the face. He is so powerful that he knocks him out.


    This It''s to practice.


    The rest of the people were angry at Xiaoqi and Sheng''s family. They were immediately afraid. The first gangster immediately led his little brother to the bottom of his arse, like running for his life.


    The battlefield was soon cleaned up. Seeing this scene, he Yanzhi threw away his stick and really experienced a hero to save the United States.


    But he was the one who was saved.


    "Little sister-in-law is so sentimental. He Shao, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That''s right. It''s so cool. It''s all a female hero."


    "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law saved us. He Shao, he promised me by example and thanked us for our kindness."


    A few people chattered incessantly in he Yanzhi''s ear, and at this time, little seven stood up and stared at him: "I can react, who let you stop."


    as like as two peas, he looked at his wife and raised his lips. "I believe you can stop me, but this is the natural reaction of the body. When I want to kiss you, I am exactly the same. I am not in control."


    Little seven: "..."


    Soon, several people left the battlefield. Along the way, he Yanzhi''s companions kept arguing about fighting with Cheng Huixue''s Orthodox fighting skills. At last, he Yanzhi threw them back to their homes.


    When there were only three people left in the car, he Yanzhi suddenly said to Xiaoqi, "put me on the beach. This picture will scare grandma, but the wound is not deep."


    Little seven looked at his bloody arm, then turned to Cheng Hui and said, "Uncle Hui, go to a small clinic."


    "Yes, miss."


    He Yanzhi knew that Xiaoqi was still sulking, so he didn''t struggle any more.


    "Yesterday was a fight with the school people. Now it''s a fight with the road gangsters. In a few days, maybe you''ll die in the street." Little Qi Yi held up his arm to disinfect and said, "must we go this way?"


    He Yanzhi sits on a simple bed with one leg and looks down at the little seven: "I have no choice, Xiaowan, I used to Also polite, even if I am willing to be humble, I am willing to be humble, the other side will not let me go. I''ve been used to walking between bullying and being bullied over the years... "


    "Why?" Little seven don''t understand why these people are eager to find him trouble.


    He yanzhidun for a moment, finally, bowed his head and laughed at himself: "because I have a second uncle who would like to die in the street......"


    He Yanzhi only said half and Xiaoqi only listened half. She didn''t intend to uncover other people''s scars.


    "I''m trying my best to be patient Until I grow up. "

 Chapter 1077

    Some people are born, destined that he can''t live the same life as ordinary people.


    He Yanzhi looks at Xiaoqi in a complicated way, which is the most serious expression he Yanzhi has ever seen.


    Little seven didn''t talk, but at this time, he Yanzhi suddenly came together and kissed little seven on his lips: "when the painkiller......"


    Xiaoqi raised his head and didn''t give a thought: "I don''t know how to treat you now. I''ll ask you for bodyguards and bring you into the influence of Shengjia. You certainly don''t want to let me stand by. I can''t do it. It''s neither good nor bad for you."


    He Yanzhi looked at the small seven complex expressions and suddenly put her into his arms and hugged her. "Like now, it''s very good..."


    One hug, little seven can''t speak any more.


    "I will be with you just to make you happy. If you are with me, only heavy, then I It''s the one who''s at a loss, you know? Silly girl. " He Yanzhi took the opportunity to rub the little seven''s head.


    "I don''t want you to get hurt all the time."


    "I see. I''ll work it out." He Yanzhi assured her.


    Little seven also wanted to ask him how to guarantee, but he Yanzhi suddenly put his finger on little seven''s lips: "Shh What little old woman are you? "


    Little seven swung his fist and hammered hard on his chest: "no matter you."


    It''s a little weird again.


    He Yanzhi smiled and watched Xiaoqi leave the clinic. She was just too cute to know.


    But soon, he put away his smirking expression, took out his mobile phone, and called aunt Hong to appease her. He was going to do something in the evening.


    Later, he went to the billiards hall and asked the popular curator to contact the eldest brother.


    "He Shao, are you really going to meet each other? You know, it''s not a brawl, in case something goes wrong... " The curator is worried. After all, it''s a real cannibal, not a common primary school kid.


    "Boss, you can only make an appointment for me." He Yanzhi''s tone was very light, as if he had made a lot of preparations.


    The boss shook his head, and finally he had to compromise: "there''s no way to take you."


    "I can''t take her..." He Yanzhi sat on the billiards table and said something to himself.


    Well, it used to be a bit of a muddle. I always thought that it would be the same tomorrow. Why should I care who I offended today?


    But now with Xiaowan, he can imagine that he is an ordinary student and has a sweet campus love with the little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaoqi went home, he locked himself in the room and was at a loss.


    Because she was afraid, he Yanzhi one day, he was really dead on the street. He could not even say goodbye to her.


    She can''t imagine what kind of hell he Yanzhi lives in. She only knows that the more she thinks about it, the more she can''t let him go.


    Xiao Ye knows from Cheng Hui what happened in school this day. No, it should be said that it was a little seven fight. However, he didn''t put on any unhappy face.


    Cheng Hui is a little surprised. He Yanzhi has been torn up long ago if he wants to be a parent of another family. Xiao Ye doesn''t want to.


    But when he called Xiaoqi directly into the study, the father and daughter talked again.


    "Dad..."


    "I know what you want to ask, but Dad can''t give you the answer, but I have a hunch, that boy, has the ability to deal with things." Xiaoye''s face remained unchanged.

 Chapter 1078

    The owner of the billiards hall has made an appointment for he Yanzhi. He Yanzhi is directly asked by the other side to meet at the largest nightclub in Jianchuan.


    Naturally, it''s not a good place. It''s well-known chaos in Jianchuan.


    He Yanzhi gets the number of the other party, thanks the boss, and then turns to go home.


    Billiards boss in the heart can''t help, or grabbed he Yanzhi''s arm soft voice: "something, come to the phone."


    "Don''t worry." He Yanzhi smiled and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Why can he Yanzhi reign here? Because in the past two years, he Yanzhi has been fighting for his boss. He Yanzhi has beaten all the dishonest and credit seekers who humiliated his boss. So, in the boss''s heart, he is like a younger brother.


    I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to help him this time.


    He Yanzhi went to his friend''s house to change a set of black clothes with his injury. It''s a very common shirt, but it''s full of noble spirit to wear it on him.


    To go to a nightclub, it''s natural to be well-dressed. At least, it''s hard to see that he''s not yet an adult.


    "He Shao, you used to be the young master of a rich family? I don''t think you are the same as us. "


    He Yanzhi patted each other on the head and smiled: "the British Princess is my aunt. Do you believe it?"


    "Er..." The other shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it either." After saying that, he Yanzhi went out with injuries and rode his motorcycle to Jianchuan''s largest nightclub.


    In the nightclub, there''s a lot of buzz at the moment.


    He Yanzhi stops the motorcycle and goes directly to the front desk: "I''m looking for Nange."


    The other party looked at he Yanzhi and shook his head: "I''m sorry, sir, if you don''t have an appointment..."


    After he Yanzhi listened, he took out the gold card and said to the two people, "give me a bottle of Lafite, and then ask your brother Nan. Is that ok?"


    The two receptionists looked at each other, but they were also used to the world. They dared not offend casually, so they invited he Yanzhi to the VIP room, and then went to ask the so-called Nange for instructions.


    Half a sound later, a man in a suit, with two bodyguards, arrived at the VIP. Seeing he Yanzhi, he couldn''t help laughing out: "I didn''t expect that you, a child, would dare to come. Do you know where this is? boy? You dare to call me Raffi! Who gave you the courage? "


    "Brother Nan, can you write off your little brother''s business?" He Yanzhi took the opportunity to say what he wanted.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? I''ll hit you if I want to... "


    The other side''s shoulders shook with laughter, even for a second, feeling that he was bullying the children.


    "There are three fierce generals in Yang Ge''s hand. Those who are in charge of the road are frightened by the news these years. But gradually Nan GE has a quarrel with several other brothers. Because he is straightforward and doesn''t flatter, he always suffers losses in front of Yang Ge. The other two big men are now rising day by day. Are you willing to stay in the imperial court?"


    The other side was stunned after hearing he Yanzhi''s words.


    Surprised to see he Yanzhi: "how do you know about the internal struggle? Who are you? "


    "I''m a little gangster. If Nan Ge is willing to give me peace and let the previous things be written off, I''m willing to offer my plan to let Nan Ge get angry in front of Yang Ge." He Yanzhi is calm and extraordinary. He is just a teenager, but his words are full of temptation, which makes people want to believe.

 Chapter 1079

    "You mean, let me listen to you?" Nange pointed to his nose and laughed scornfully. "You''d better wash it and go home to sleep. The hair hasn''t grown well."


    "I know you''ve been fighting for the territory of the east of the city recently, and you''ve been fighting for it several times. I have a way to write it in your opinion book of the nightclub. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." Finish saying, he Yanzhi rises from scarlet sofa, "the method uses you to contact me again, before matter, want to write off."


    The other side obviously didn''t believe it, but he looked at the coffee table uncontrollably. At that moment, the man called Nange said to his subordinates, "go and drag the kid back."


    Of course, he Yanzhi can''t go far, because he expected that the other side would pull him back.


    Different from the attitude just now, Nange smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have such courage and courage when you were young. I promise you, as long as I can win, let alone write off the previous account, I can give you anything you want. "


    What does he Yanzhi want?


    But it''s just calm. I don''t want to be hurt and provoke right and wrong.


    Half an hour later, he Yanzhi came out of the imperial court and was personally sent by Nange. It can be seen that Nange was very satisfied with his method.


    "Brother Nan, do you really believe this boy?" The subordinate looked at Nange''s familiar appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you know? This kid is just a prodigy. Tell me to go on. Whoever sees this kid in the future will give me respect. "


    ¡­¡­


    Little seven worried about the middle of the night, because she really didn''t know whether he Yanzhi would deal with the so-called problem of going to other people''s houses with a knife.


    So, in the middle of the night, she couldn''t help dialing he Yanzhi.


    After a while, he Yanzhi answered the phone and smiled happily: "Xiaowan, you always have a way to call me when you choose me to take a bath."


    "Just live." Little seven heard his voice and hung up.


    He Yanzhi looks at the cell phone with beep sound in a daze. His expression is spoiled and helpless.


    Obviously, I''m not sure


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao arrived at school in the early morning of July, and found that he Yanzhi had slept on the table as usual.


    It seems that it''s really OK.


    Xiaoqi sits beside him, but the next second, his right hand is held by someone under the table.


    "Let go, the old witch is here." Little seven struggles.


    He Yanzhi pinched again a few times, which was a satisfactory letting go.


    Little seven stared at the man who was lying down well and asked in a low voice, "has the matter really been solved?"


    "Well After that, I''ll go shopping with you and watch movies. There won''t be any more trouble. " He Yanzhi stands up and answers her earnestly.


    Xiaoqi doesn''t know what means he used, but she knows he Yanzhi doesn''t like to break his promise.


    "Teach me to ride a motorcycle first!" Little seven suddenly turned into a savage girlfriend and said in a vicious voice, "besides, the final exam must be the first."


    He Yanzhi made a obeying gesture: "yes, my Lord!"


    Little seven looked at he Yanzhi''s face, but he was still worried. What did he pay for the peace?


    Even his girlfriend, he Yanzhi still has so many secrets in his heart

 Chapter 1080

    Three days later, Nange called he Yanzhi. He had not been so happy for several years, because he Yanzhi''s plan was really effective, which made him greatly elated in front of Yangge.


    Brother Nan asked him what he Yanzhi wanted. When he was in a good mood, he wanted to send something.


    However, he Yanzhi refused Nange''s kindness and only allowed Nange to guarantee their family''s peace and keep his identity secret.


    In exchange, he Yanzhi can offer advice to the big guys from time to time.


    "Xiao He, come on, I''ll send you a black card. In the future, as long as it''s in my territory, it''s my expense."


    He Yanzhi leaned on the motorcycle and said, "OK."


    "That''s the deal!"


    He Yanzhi hangs up the phone and looks at Xiaoqi not far away. He Yanzhi rides a motorcycle like a model.


    A moment later, she came back to him with great interest: "am I learning fast?"


    He Yanzhi looks at the motorcycle she put down. It''s a second-hand product that the curator doesn''t use. Seeing that her body is covered with oil stains, he Yanzhi pulls her to the back of the motorcycle. He Yanzhi says in a flat voice, "sit still..."


    "Where to?" Small seven hurriedly supports his shoulder to ask.


    "Buy you something you like." With that, he Yanzhi accelerated and took Xiaoqi to the 4S locomotive shop.


    At the door of the shop, Xiaoqi immediately grabbed he Yanzhi''s arm and said, "no need..."


    He Yanzhi smiled, then held the palm of his hand and said, "I''m just going to change a comfortable back seat. Where do you want to go?"


    Little seven: "..."


    She thought that this bastard would bring her to buy a new motorcycle!


    "Playing tricks, right?"


    He Yanzhi raised the corner of his mouth to a beautiful arc, and then explained: "I don''t know that you don''t want to have a relationship with money, and I''m afraid that you are rich and hurt my self-esteem. However, you really don''t need to be so sensitive. Although your husband is not the richest man in Jianchuan, he is not poor and can''t be helped. Moreover, at your age, I will give you the most summer homework. You think I will give you the locomotive? "


    Xiaoqi''s face was red, and he was teased by this bastard every time.


    "And the real reason why I didn''t buy it for you It''s because you want to have your own motorcycle. Who will hold my waist? Let''s go in and find a place to rest. I''ll let the boss refit it. "


    Little seven went to the rest area of the shop and sat down on the sofa.


    Really, it''s so nice to be angry.


    He Yanzhi untied his gloves and then asked the boss, "is there any in ktmduke 390 store?"


    "No goods." The boss shook his head.


    "It''s OK. I don''t need to wait until I''m informed of the goods." He Yanzhi lowered the voice line.


    "To your sister? Can she ride? It''s so small. " The boss glanced at little seven and frowned at he Yanzhi.


    "Yes." He Yanzhi doesn''t care. When her birthday or other good days come, he will give it to her.


    "OK, you can leave a contact address later. I''ll let you know when the goods are ready."


    He Yanzhi nodded slightly. Before Xiaoqi knew it, he left the address of Xiaoqi Rongyuan.


    Think about one day, little girl riding a brand-new locomotive, and he together in the mountain cross-country, that kind of feeling, must be very beautiful


    In just one hour, the boss of the 4S shop really gave he Yanzhi a more comfortable back seat.


    And two people played all day, the sky also gradually pressed down.


    "Let''s go and take you home."


    Xiaoqi sits on the new cushion, her buttocks are really comfortable, but she still hasn''t forgotten to hold heyanzhi''s waist tightly.


    Just before getting off, Xiaoqi threw out a bomb: "do you want to Go to my house for dinner? "

 Chapter 1081

    He Yanzhi stops the locomotive, turns his head slightly and looks at Xiaoqi with a smile: "I''m in a hurry to see my parents?"


    "Bah, aunt Hong called me and said there was no one in your family." Small seven disdain of light hum, that he Yanzhi serious injury later, she asked aunt Hong for the phone number, but, she also know in her heart, so asked a little abrupt, then added a sentence, "it doesn''t matter not to go."


    He Yanzhi chuckled and didn''t answer. When he arrived at the gate of Rongyuan, he turned to Xiaoqi and said, "wait till I see your parents."


    "Cut, who is rare..." In fact, little seven had expected, "go back and have a rest early, don''t shake around."


    He Yanzhi would like to catch her in the alley aside and kiss her well enough. However, this is the territory of the Shen family and the Sheng family. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be stabbed to pieces by the two families.


    It''s better to wait until midnight when there are no people around.


    They said goodbye at the door. After seeing Xiaoqi go home with their own eyes, he Yanzhi returned to his home.


    But when he opened the door, he found that something was wrong at home.


    Several rooms were turned upside down, but no items were lost.


    The thief who came in was also very unlucky, because there was nothing in his family, and this matter was soon forgotten by he Yanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the final exam came.


    He Yanzhi promised that as long as she could keep her second grade, she would take her out for a few fun days during the summer vacation.


    Little seven promised to be happy. After all, she was used to big scenes. Now she is very interested in all the things he Yanzhi brought her to play.


    Just, want to go out a few days, Xiao Ye and mother meeting have no opinion?


    This is Sheng''s treasure.


    Although Xiaoqi is free, he never left his parents. Now he Yanzhi wants to take his daughter with him?


    Even Xiaoqi herself can''t talk to her father like this. She can''t lie. But she can''t tell the truth. She goes out to play with the boys, especially he Yanzhi.


    However, a week after the exam, he Yanzhi turned little seven out.


    That night, they just got the result. He Yanzhi rode the motorcycle to Rongyuan and called Xiaoqi: "come out and take you to play."


    Little seven and Sheng''s mother said hello and went out of the door. He Yanzhi took her on the motorcycle for three hours.


    Small seven see the place more and more remote, the heart beat drum straight: "where do you take me?"


    "A good price!" He Yanzhi said loudly.


    "Don''t tease me. I''m afraid." Little seven pinched the meat on his waist.


    "Go to Aunt Hong''s hometown and take you to the countryside to be a wild child and a mountain king."


    "But my parents..."


    "Have you ever seen a bad person abduct, but do you want to say hello in advance?" He Yanzhi laughed loudly.


    Little seven faces are white. This is the worst time to be scared by him.


    After arriving at the destination, Xiaoqi got off the bus and kicked him directly: "take me back, my mother will not be scared."


    He Yanzhi took the opportunity to hook her neck and seriously: "I asked your father for instructions, otherwise, I dare to abduct Xiao Ye''s daughter at will?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Little seven continues to struggle.


    He Yanzhi is helpless. He takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Xiaoqi: "here, you call him yourself."


    Small seven received the phone, a face surprised: "you and my father through the phone?"

 Chapter 1082

    Before he Yanzhi answers, Xiaoqi has seen Chenghui waving at her in the field.


    The man arrived earlier and was followed by a group of children.


    There is Cheng Hui. Xiaoqi believes that he Yanzhi can''t take him away unless he is inspired by Xiaoye.


    So, she returned her mobile phone to he Yanzhi. Although, she was still curious about what he Yanzhi said with Xiao Ye and how they communicated.


    However, one of He Yan''s faces is mysterious. It seems that he doesn''t intend to tell Xiaoqi this little story.


    As a man, he Yanzhi naturally wants to be frank and aboveboard. He Yanzhi has seen through which passer-by Xiaoye is. So he waited outside Zhongteng the night before his achievement came out. He didn''t let the front desk inform him. He waited at the door for two hours until he saw Xiaoye''s car and jumped out from the crowd. He didn''t bow.


    Xiao ye put down the window and looked sharp: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow I want to take Xiaowan to the countryside for a few days, hoping to win my uncle''s consent."


    Sheng Xiao did not speak. He Yanzhi looked up and down. Two seconds later, he left two words: "yes." Then the window was raised.


    "President, why do you connive at this child so much?" Xu Che asked as he drove. He was puzzled.


    "Because he has the restraint most adults don''t have." Sheng Xiao calmly replied.


    If you want to be a 14-year-old in someone else''s family, if you abduct your daughter, you will also abduct her. A playful explanation is even more likely to evade and shirk responsibility.


    However, he Yanzhi came directly to find Sheng Xiao and waited downstairs for two hours without any deliberate interruption. He took full patience to wait for his prey. Xiao thought that he didn''t need to worry about his daughter''s safety.


    He Yanzhi means that he can bear all the responsibilities.


    Later, Sheng Xiao asks Cheng Hui to pack up for Xiao Qi and settle down in advance. He also transfers his number to he Yanzhi. His daughter is really used to seeing the pearls and diamonds outside, but she doesn''t have the chance to experience the simplicity and simplicity of the countryside, which is indeed a rare experience for her.


    "Young master, you really brought Miss Sheng here. There''s nothing good about the poor food here." Aunt Hong is in some trouble.


    Aunt Hong''s home is a very simple courtyard, located on a lake.


    Little seven has never seen these things, which is very fresh.


    "Aunt Hong, she will eat whatever we eat, not so spoiled." He Yanzhi put down his luggage, then looked at his grandmother and asked, "grandma, do you like this?"


    Grandma he nodded and shook the palm fan in her hand. It was very comfortable: "it''s more comfortable than the big city. It''s green and far away from the noise. I decided to move here with aunt Hong."


    In fact, he Yanzhi also has this meaning. It''s a good place to provide for the aged to spend some money to renovate this place and find several people to look after the house. However, he can''t see the only family member from time to time.


    "I know your intention to let Auntie Hong bring me here. You are getting bigger and bigger now. Your second uncle will definitely find your troubles in various ways. You take me with you. My heart is not stable. Grandma knows that."


    "Grandma, I will often bring Xiaowan back to see you." He Yanzhi looks at grandma he, who is fishing in the distance.


    "Xiao Wan is such a pretty boy." Grandma he looks at Xiaoqi on the other side and smiles, "if grandma fights for Qi, maybe you can wait until you get married, go and accompany Xiaowan."

 Chapter 1083

    Little seven is looking at Chenghui fishing.


    "It looks like you like this kind of rural life, uncle Hui."


    "That''s your uncle Hui. I''m also a wild boy who grew up on the river." Cheng Hui has a good time fishing. I don''t know whether he is here to protect Xiao Qi or to take a vacation.


    Little seven waited for a while. Seeing that the fish was not hooked, he got up to look for he Yanzhi and found that he actually took off his clothes in the room.


    "Pervert."


    Little seven hurriedly covered his eyes, but he Yanyi grabbed them and pressed them on the wall: "did you know I was broken the first day?"


    Small seven immediately red ear root, slant head: "what clothes do you take off in the daytime?"


    "Of course To bully you. " He Yanzhi took the opportunity to kiss her on the forehead, then took her hand and said, "don''t be nervous, grandma''s ring is in the water, I''m going to get it for her."


    "You tease me all day long!" Little seven angry, a mouthful in he Yanzhi''s arm.


    "What a little tigress." He Yanzhi endured the pain, rubbed the little seven''s hair, waited for her to vent and then asked, "like this? In the evening, we can barbecue here, and we can lie in our chairs and watch the moon. "


    "What else can I do?"


    "You can Kiss you secretly. " He Yanzhi flirts with each other.


    Later, he swaggered to the lake, leaving only a small 71, cheeks red.


    It took a quarter of an hour for Xiaoqi to go back to the yard and find the yard full of laughter.


    He Yanzhi has pulled out his grandma''s ring at the moment and is playing with his hair at the moment.


    "Xiaowan Come here. "


    He Yanzhi sat on the stool and shouted to Xiaoqi.


    Small seven stare at him, but still came to his side, naturally took the towel, stood behind him, wiped his hair.


    "You have the potential of a good wife and a good mother."


    Little seven put the towel on his head and rubbed it hard: "let you bully me."


    Not far away, Chenghui catches several people''s dinner. Soon, in the huge yard, there are only two people, Xiaoqi and he Yanzhi.


    "You like it here?" Small seven slant head looks at he Yanzhi, but messy hair, does not damage his noble spirit.


    "Fighting all day, seldom enjoying such peace." He Yanzhi chuckled, "the children who grew up here have no heart, are very simple and happy. How about that? Do you like it? "


    Small seven nod: "very fresh, the air here, seems to be sweet."


    "That''s because I''m here, bitch." He Yanzhi laughed happily. "Tomorrow I will take you to experience farming."


    I don''t know why, every day with he Yanzhi seems to be full of freshness and expectation.


    That night, Xiaoqi slept in a room alone, while he Yanzhi and Chengshu slept in a room, but before midnight, Xiaoqi heard a knock on the door.


    Xiaoqi carefully gets up to open the door, and then he Yanzhi presses him on the door: "how dare you? How dare you open the door for me! "


    "Why didn''t uncle Hui break your leg?" Little seven pouts.


    "Go, take you out to sleep."


    Xiaoqi''s heart beat faster. Isn''t it He Yanzhi


    It turned out that she thought more about it, because he Yanzhi built a camping tent in the yard.


    Later, he Yanzhi pointed to the tent and said to Xiaoqi, "sleep in tonight and watch the sunrise in the morning."


    "And you?"


    Xiaoqi asked while drilling the tent.


    "What do you say?" He Yanzhi asked bad and ruffian questions.

 Chapter 1084

    "I said, you won''t come in at all." After so many days of understanding, little seven is sure that he Yanzhi just likes to take advantage of his mouth, but there are no dirty ideas in his mind.


    He Yanzhi chuckled, then put the blanket on the rocking chair over Xiaoqi''s head, and then hugged her head and gave her a fierce kiss on her head. Then he said: "when I first came to this wilderness, I would be afraid. I''ll watch the night for you."


    Sure enough.


    Xiaoqi takes off the blanket on his head, then shrinks in the tent and sleeps peacefully, while the boy outside the door is sitting in a rocking chair with a palm fan to catch up with mosquitoes for most of the night


    In fact, he Yanzhi has so many things to do with Xiaoqi, but before it''s time, even kissing and hugging her sometimes feels like blasphemy.


    He Yanzhi and Xiaoqi spent three days in the courtyard.


    In these three days, little seven has seen what is real pure nature and simplicity.


    In addition, she can also distinguish grains and miscellaneous grains accurately now.


    On the morning of returning to Jianchuan, he Yanzhi rode a motorcycle and took Xiaoqi to say goodbye to grandma he.


    Because from today on, he Yanzhi is going to prepare for the ups and downs of Jianchuan.


    Later, he Yanzhi worked as a part-time job in a bookstore. When he was resting, he took Xiaoqi with him to ride on the mountain cross-country bike. The summer vacation of that year was Xiaoqi''s happiest day.


    Soon, Jianchuan middle school ushered in the beginning of the new semester. Xiaoqi and he Yanzhi made an appointment to report to the school one after another. However, in the two days of school, little seven did not see he Yanzhi.


    She called him Yanzhi, but he Yanzhi didn''t answer. Instead, she sent back a message and watched grandma in the countryside.


    In this case, little seven didn''t ask more questions, but on the day of the official opening, little seven still didn''t see he Yanzhi.


    So all that day, Xiaoqi was absent-minded.


    Yan Zhen saw it and asked her after class, "where is he Yanzhi?"


    Little seven shook her head in a daze. In fact, she had a premonition that every time he Yanzhi disappeared without greeting, she was in trouble. What about this time?


    "Isn''t he your boyfriend? You don''t contact? "


    Little seven can''t answer anything. She''s been so happy this time that her vigilance has degenerated.


    Because he Yanzhi hasn''t fought for a long time.


    Xiaoqi was hurt by Yan Zhen''s inquiry, so she left early on the first day of school before she waited for school to begin. She went to he Yanzhi''s home, but it was empty.


    Xiaoqi calls Chenghui again and asks Chenghui to send her to the countryside. However, Chenghui, who always dotes on him, doesn''t agree this time: "Miss It''s already the beginning of school. Xiao asked me not to take you away from Jianchuan. "


    "Why?" Little seven asked Cheng Hui.


    The more Xiao Ye is like this, the more she feels that there is a problem, and her heart suddenly gets flustered.


    "Miss, you''d better listen to Xiao Ye''s arrangement."


    Little seven is not that kind of obedient child, or even, in some things, very own ideas.


    But I saw her go directly to the billiards hall and asked the boss to borrow his old motorcycle. With memory, I rode to Aunt Hong''s hometown.


    For three hours, she entered the familiar village, but the courtyard that had been built on the lake had turned to ashes

 Chapter 1085

    Little seven felt unbelievable and hurriedly grabbed the neighbor nearby and asked, "Auntie What about the family? "


    Rich aunt looked at little seven one, hurriedly shook her head, sighed: "ah, a few days ago, several men came, stabbed little rainbow, burned the house, this is not, the fire burned for a day and a night to stop, also don''t know whether old lady he also turned into ash."


    "Have you seen he Yanzhi?"


    The aunt shook her head and said, "I saw it the day before yesterday. I was in a hurry. I haven''t seen it since."


    Small seven Leng in place, at the moment the mood is extremely complex.


    I feel that he Yanzhi will never be seen again, and I feel lucky that he Yanzhi will contact her again, but it''s not safe now.


    Xiaoqi squats on the ground and dials he Yanzhi''s phone over and over again, but the system keeps reminding her that the number she dials is no longer in the service area.


    Xiaoqi squatted on the old site of the courtyard for most of the day, until late at night, Chenghui drove to pick her up.


    "Come home, miss."


    Little seven raised his head in embarrassment and asked Cheng Hui, "are you I knew that for a long time? "


    "Early in the morning." Cheng Hui seriously replied to Xiao Qi, "Miss, it''s the Revenge of the gang. He Yanzhi''s whereabouts are unknown now. Xiao Ye has sent someone to look for him. There''s no trace of him."


    "During this period, he didn''t provoke gang members..."


    "The answer is only clear to the boy himself." Cheng Hui lifts Xiaoqi up and says, "if you don''t want your wife to worry about it, come back with me."


    Little seven really wants to stay here and wait, because she has a strong premonition. Maybe, after driving here, she will never see he Yanzhi again. She really wants to know what he Yanzhi is in now.


    Grandma he, how are you?


    But she also knew that she would only worry her family if she stayed here.


    "Uncle Hui, I seldom beg you, but this time I beg you and try my best to inquire about grandma he for me. I want to know whether grandma he is still safe. This is the only family member of he Yanzhi in the world. If grandma he is not here, I don''t know how he should live."


    Cheng Hui looked at little seven''s eyes and nodded his head: "don''t worry, miss. Even if you don''t say it, Xiao Ye will do it."


    Little seven didn''t talk any more, the diameter went towards his car.


    Just before she left, she had a special look at the ruins.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the string in her heart would break like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Jianchuan, Xiaoqi didn''t go to school for three days. She was looking for the man he Yanzhi in the streets of Jianchuan, but there was no news.


    He disappeared cleanly, as if he had never appeared. If she hadn''t had the bracelet on her hand, Xiaoqi would really think that she was having a beautiful dream


    Three days later, someone sent a motorcycle to her home. Xiaoqi knew the brand. She and he Yanzhi had been there.


    So, seeing the car delivery owner, she grabbed the other side''s arm and asked, "boss, where is the person who bought the car with you?"


    "Little girl, when you came to the shop, he Shao paid for the car and let me have the goods. He Shao sent it directly to your house. I don''t know where he Shaoren is." The boss explained innocently, "I also said that he didn''t answer my phone, but I sent it directly."


    Looking at the brand-new motorcycle, little seven squatted on the ground and murmured: "I don''t ask you to show up, I just want to know if you are alive."

 Chapter 1086

    He Yanzhi is missing.


    No one knows where he Yanzhi has gone, but he Yanzhi cannot be found in the campus or even in Jianchuan.


    There are rumors in the school. It''s said that he Yanzhi was killed in the street by the big guy. He has no face, not even a body collector.


    Small seven also listen to listen to, if really be cut to death, so, she will die.


    This is a month after he Yanzhi disappeared.


    It was also the first day of Xiaoqi''s school. She found he Yanzhi for 30 days. However, there was no news, just like the evaporation of the world.


    At the beginning, little seven only worried about the situation crisis of he Yanzhi. Over time, worry became anger and complaint.


    If we knew there would be such a day, why waste each other''s time?


    Every day Xiaoqi looks for he Yanzhi, she deletes a message he Yanzhi sent.


    But even so, her heart is very clear, some things, once left traces in your heart, that is deep-rooted, can not erase.


    Yan Zhen saw Xiaoqi go to school, and asked her: "what happened to you and he Yanzhi? What about others? "


    Little seven looked at the vacancy beside him and shook his head: "yes, how about people?"


    Yan Zhen sees her reaction, some don''t touch the head, these two people fall in love, return really strange.


    Just, at the beginning of the lively and cheerful little seven, since the beginning of this school, there has been a lot of silence.


    After school time, small 71 people leave school, but on the way to pick up the car, once again heard that familiar in the heart of the three words.


    "It''s said that he Yanzhi was taken care of by a rich woman. He was seen to go to entertainment places."


    "Really? At the beginning, he Yanzhi was so arrogant that no one could see the result? It''s not for sale... "


    This time, little seven didn''t bear it. He grabbed the two girls'' lapels and slapped a mouth: "he Yanzhi is not something you can talk about. Later, I heard these three words from your mouth. Don''t blame me for sending your family to immigrate."


    The other two were stunned. I didn''t think little seven would have such a big reaction.


    Then, small seven push away two people: "roll."


    People around were shocked by the fierce reaction of Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi, who didn''t go to school for a month, had a big change in temperament.


    The most important thing is that she is now learning the same way he Yanzhi used to, riding a motorcycle to school.


    Little seven didn''t know how to relieve her pain, so she went to the mountain cross-country and curled up on the ground when she fell and cried enough to go home peacefully.


    Looking at his daughter''s recent state, Mu Qiqi was very worried, so he didn''t even add classes and went home early to accompany her.


    But where does little seven need her company?


    Mu qireluctantly went back to the study to find her husband: "where is he''s son?"


    Xiao ye put down the document and hugged seven and seven into his arms: "the boy came to me on the night of the he family accident."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "At the beginning, in order to get rid of the fighting life, he made a deal with the people on the road. Unexpectedly, the subordinates of the other side were not strict and revealed the matter to the enemy, so the boy was avenged by the enemy''s top destruction." Xiao Ye looked at Mu Qiping and explained, "the other side asked for his head at a high price..."


    "Then what is his purpose in looking for you?"


    "The only thing we can''t let go of Xiaowan is our daughter. On the night of making a decision, he sat downstairs all night." Xiao Ye embraces Mu Qiqi and replies, "Qier, my daughter will grow up, but she doesn''t see the wrong person, eh?"

 Chapter 1087

    After hearing mu777, he nodded.


    Emotion is the best thing to sharpen people''s hearts. It''s also a precious experience in emotion.


    "Did he say when he would come back?"


    This question, even if it is as powerful as Sheng Xiao, can not be answered.


    So he could only shake his head.


    But what the couple didn''t know was that Xiaoqi was outside the door and heard their conversation. Then she went back to her room without saying a word. She didn''t know when, unconsciously, she had already burst into tears


    But this still doesn''t hinder little seven hating he Yanzhi, but the more he hates a person, the easier it is to live like him.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later, Jianchuan middle school high school department.


    Now little seven, in school, is out of the famous misdemeanor, he Yanzhi bad, learn 10%.


    As a senior three student who is about to graduate, the head teacher has long given up discipline. After all, who can manage the identity of Xiaoqi?


    Another Friday, before the afternoon holiday, Yan Zhen threw a note and asked Xiaoqi to accompany her to meet the netizens.


    This time, there are people pure love online?


    But no way, who makes Yan really her only friend?


    After school, Xiaoqi rode her own heavy machine and took Yanzhen to the hotel agreed with netizens. Unexpectedly, she was in a five-star hotel.


    After they got off the bus, Xiaoqi rolled his eyes and said, "men meet at this place for one purpose, that is to sleep with you!"


    "No way." Yan Zhen held Xiaoqi''s arm and said, "he explained to me that this hotel was opened by his family..."


    "And you have a golden son-in-law?" Little seven''s white eyes turned even worse. "That kind of rich kids are usually just playing..."


    "I''ll see you with me. With you, I''m not afraid of losses."


    Small seven impatient ring arm, a pair of brown eyes are hiding helpless: "afraid of you......"


    In just a few years, the two people have changed in character.


    Little seven is more and more handsome, and Yan Zhen is more and more feminine.


    The two appeared in the hotel and immediately attracted the attention of a group of men.


    When the waiter came over with the menu, Xiaoqi glanced at Yan Zhen and threw it to her, but she suddenly froze at the moment when she looked up.


    The seven or eight men walking in front of him are very fast, but even if they pass by in such a flash, Xiaoqi still sees one of them wearing a black windbreaker, with a white shirt inside, black leisure pants on the lower half, and a pair of brown leather shoes.


    Little seven suddenly got up from the chair, which made her very surprised: "who do you see?"


    Little seven hurriedly grasped his shaking hands and pretended to sit back in the chair as if nothing had happened: "No."


    But from that moment on, she couldn''t hear anything in her head and see nothing else in her eyes.


    In my mind, there was only the man in the black windbreaker, black gloves, and the air of sycophantism.


    "Sheng Qingwan? Little seven! "


    "What?" Hearing Yan Zhen''s cry, little seven frowned back.


    "What''s the matter with you? The one who can''t keep his soul. " Yan Zhen looks at her worried.


    "I think See he Yanzhi. "


    Little seven pretends to answer calmly.


    "It''s the same as true. You think he''s dead. He hasn''t come back for so many years." This change of face really turned her white eyes, "you ah, you need to have a fit from time to time..."


    But in the gap between Yan Zhen and Xiaoqi, the line of men came out of the hotel hall.


    This time, even Yan Zhen looked at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Yan Zhencai held out a sentence: "really special handsome."

 Chapter 1088

    Little seven didn''t talk.


    Yan Zhen saw this, can''t help but smile: "no matter how handsome it is, it''s also a heartbreaker. Ha ha, let''s go, let''s not see this netizen."


    "See you, why not?" Xiaoqi turns around and pretends to be nothing.


    "Don''t try to be brave." Yan Zhen tore her apart. "Who have you been living like these years? Is it worth it? But look at he Yanzhi. He Yanzhi, a group of younger brothers behind him, if you really remember you, why don''t you go? Wan Wan, wake up. You are Sheng Xiao''s daughter. What kind of man can''t you want? "


    Little seven felt their throats were boiling hot, and even their breathing became extremely heavy.


    "It''s my fault. It''s good. What net friends can I see?" Finish saying, Yan Zhen pulls small seven to leave from the hotel.


    Back in the garage, when I saw the locomotive in the garage, little seven felt that their cheeks were burning, like they were slapped in the face.


    So she called Cheng Hui directly: "Uncle Hui, come and pick me up."


    "And the locomotive?" Yan Zhen asked her.


    "Give it back to whoever sent it." Little seven said only seven words.


    Later, the extended Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the hotel, Xiaoqi threw the car key into the garbage can, and then stepped into his car.


    It''s been five years.


    It''s better to die, but she suddenly felt that she couldn''t accept he Yanzhi''s still alive and didn''t find her.


    Since people are still alive, what they have kept for five years is meaningless.


    So, she definitely lost the locomotive he Yanzhi sent, including the mobile phone that had been used for five years.


    She wants to be herself.


    On the way back, little Qi Yiyu didn''t speak. Cheng Hui looked at her through the rearview mirror and said, "Miss, I''m afraid this is my last time to pick you up."


    Xiaoqi1 listens, suddenly surprised looks at Chenghui: "Uncle Hui, even you also want to leave me?"


    "Miss, this is the arrangement of my husband. There will be a new shadow to take over my work tomorrow. I We need to get married and have a family. " Cheng Hui said helplessly, "over the years, you and your husband have taken care of me. I have a clear idea, but my mother is old and needs to be accompanied by her son. So, after a lot of consideration, I finally decided to go back to my mother''s side and have a banquet all over the world. I hope everything goes well after the miss."


    Little seven didn''t talk, keep silent.


    Until the gate of Rongyuan, she asked Chenghui chokingly, "is the money enough? My father... "


    "My husband has given me a good salary, and he has not treated me badly these years."


    Small seven Zhang opened mouth, what also can''t say, can only say: "that''s it, uncle Hui, everything goes well."


    Cheng Hui looks at the small seven thin back, some can''t bear it.


    In fact, he is not going to resign, but to transfer.


    originally had to wait for next year, but Sheng Xiao suddenly had other arrangements, so Cheng Hui was transferred ahead of schedule.


    Cheng Hui doesn''t know who the new shadow of Xiaoqi is, but he hopes that the young lady will be healthy and happy in the future.


    This night, for little seven, is very difficult.


    Seeing he Yanzhi again, he took care of his shadow for many years and left. Xiaoqi locked himself in his study all night.


    The next morning, she took off the extreme things and put on her high school uniform again.


    However, before going to school, she saw Xiaoye waiting for her in the restaurant.


    "Dad."


    "The new shadow is reported downstairs. Don''t worry about him leaving halfway this time." Xiao Ye seemed to know what she was suffering from, and soothed her in a soft voice.


    "Good." Little seven nodded slightly. After breakfast, she picked up her schoolbag and went to school. However, the moment when she opened the door, she was stunned.

 Chapter 1089

    It''s just a sideface, but it''s uncanny, tough and handsome.


    But see each other slightly slant the head, the corner of the mouth contains a smile: "I am your new shadow, he Yanzhi."


    Xiaoqi listens to this sentence and directly opens the door to get out of the car.


    He Yanzhi seems to have expected that she would have such a reaction. He Yanzhi gets off the bus and stops: "Xiaowan."


    Little seven looks up is a slap, with full strength: "roll."


    He Yanzhi tilts his head, but still pulls her into the car: "school, miss."


    Little seven sat in the back seat, twisting his body, and didn''t want he Yanzhi to see his expression: "how can I bother big brother he to drive for me?"


    He Yanzhi opens his mouth and doesn''t speak. He just drives to refuel and sends Xiaoqi to the gate of Jianchuan middle school.


    At the school gate, he Yanzhi opened the door for Xiaoqi, but when he saw Xiaoqi, he got out of the car directly and didn''t even want to see him at a glance: "you go back to be your elder brother, don''t disturb my life any more, I Sheng Qingwan said that if you don''t want something, you won''t want it."


    He Yanzhi looked at her stubborn back, slightly self mocking, but when Xiaoqi was not far away, he said to her, "at 5:30 in the afternoon, I will wait for you at the school gate."


    Small seven did not stop, diameter toward the school gate.


    Just now, Xiaowan said, how dare you bother big brother he to drive me as a driver.


    She can say this sentence, which means that she already knew that his actions in the road, because he replaced the elder brother who stabbed aunt Hong and became the second in command. Now he is in the black and white, calling the wind and the rain, but he never came to her.


    How many disappointments did it take to become the heart of stone?


    In those days, Xiaowan had clean and clear eyes.


    Now Xiaowan, there is always sadness in her eyes.


    He knew that he had caused all these, and he imagined the reunion scene for tens of thousands of times in his mind. But he didn''t expect that she would say such a decisive word. The day of reunion is the day of ending.


    This is a picture she has long thought about, right?


    He Yanzhi watched the figure of little seven disappear and went back to the car.


    As Xiaoqi said, he is the big guy of the gang now, and he has to deal with the gang affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqi stands in the teaching building and watches the Rolls Royce leave. There is no obvious change in her face, but it can only deceive others. She can''t deceive herself.


    After returning to the classroom, Yan Zhen saw her black eyes and was shocked: "how were you last night?"


    Small seven Leng hum: "after school you will know."


    "What''s the point?"


    Little seven didn''t talk any more. Instead, he buried himself in what the students should do.


    When school was over, Xiaoqi and a large group of students walked together. When she saw the Rolls Royce, she went over with everyone.


    He Yanzhi sees her and gets off. Then he hears seven pairs of people: "my driver is here. I''ll go first."


    Yan Zhen is stunned, everyone is stunned, because the new driver of Xiaoqi is he Yanzhi!


    Little seven deliberately bit the driver two words, and called so many people together, it is obvious that there is a sense of shame.


    He Yanzhi is Sheng Qingwan''s driver!


    Sheng Qingwan''s new driver is he Yanzhi!


    Can this person who has been missing for so many years appear?


    I also worked as a driver of Shengjia.


    People are in a complex mood, especially Yan Zhen.


    In the past five years, she has watched little seven changes. The last person she wants to see is he Yanzhi.


    So, she immediately followed Xiaoqi to the Sheng''s car.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1090

    "I want to know what''s going on." Xiaoqi sits in the back row with a cold voice, even a trace Anger.


    "He Yanzhi, are you playing tricks again?" Yan Zhen got no answer from Xiaoqi, so he began to complain to he Yanzhi, "since he left, he shouldn''t appear again, you should die."


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak, but he looked at the passenger''s position.


    Yan Zhenshun looked at him and found that there was a machete on the passenger''s seat. It seemed that there was still blood on it.


    Yan Zhen''s face turned white with fright, and he was afraid to speak at once.


    Xiaoqi looks out of the window. At this time, he Yanzhi asks Xiaoqi, "is there any homework? If so, you have to go to my house for a while. "


    "I have my own home." Small seven stiff answer.


    "Your parents went to Italy and let me watch you for a while." He Yanzhi''s reply in a low voice.


    "What are you?" Small seven directly asked he Yanzhi, "send me to the Shen family, even if there is no one in the Shen family, I still have the Sheng family, but I can''t see you."


    When Yan Zhen listened to the two men, he was even more flustered.


    I knew she wouldn''t get on the bus.


    He Yanzhi paused for a moment, his voice was a little hoarse, and seemed to have a hint of prayer: "grandma I want to see you. "


    "That''s your grandmother, not my grandmother." Little seven didn''t shake at all, and the voice was still as hard as a stone.


    "Five years ago, grandma hurt her right leg in the fire. After all these years, she has been suffering. The only wish is to see you." He Yanzhi softened his voice.


    "I can go to see her, but I hope you won''t disturb my life after that. He Yanzhi, I admit I still love you, but I hate you even more."


    After listening to the words of little seven, Yan Zhen''s eyes couldn''t help staring. What''s the hatred between these two people.


    Especially the love hate mixed emotions of Xiaoqi, she felt gooseflesh all over her body.


    "So don''t push me any more. Let me live."


    Every word of little seven is like a sharp sword with a tapered heart, which stabs he Yanzhi in the heart.


    "I promise you to step back where you can''t see."


    After he Yanzhi finished speaking, the car also stopped, because several people had arrived at the door of the hospital.


    He Yanzhi takes Xiaoqi to the sanatorium of the hospital. At this time, Xiaoqi sees the old man who has been missing for a long time.


    She still shook the fan and sat in the wheelchair peacefully. Her right foot was empty. Because of the fire, the old lady lost one leg.


    See this picture, small seven suddenly did not control, crying directly.


    When old lady he saw her, she was immediately excited: "Xiaowan Are you Xiaowan? "


    Little seven went over and squatted down in front of her: "grandma."


    "Oh, my dear, grandma finally saw you again My darling. "


    In the old man''s arms, little seven could not control his emotions, and cried wordlessly.


    "Grandma has been waiting for many years. Grandma is afraid that you don''t want that boy Grandma is old. After aunt Hong left, he left me with a relative. So, how can grandma rest assured when she doesn''t see you? "


    Little seven didn''t know what to say, she only felt the old man''s palms were hot and hot.


    "Now that you''re here, I''m relieved, relieved..."


    After that, the old lady fainted on Xiaoqi''s shoulder.


    Xiaoqi suddenly turned to he Yanzhi and shouted, "call a doctor, call a doctor..."

 Chapter 1091

    The doctor tried his best to save it, but there was still a lack of skill.


    Mrs. he has been exhausted physically and mentally. The reason why she has endured those pains is because she has strong willpower and wants to have a look.


    Without seeing Xiaoqi, she could not rest assured that he Yanzhi would come down.


    Now that she has met someone, her wish is gone. She doesn''t want to be strong anymore, and she can''t.


    Seeing the kind old lady in the hospital bed, little seven cried bitterly.


    Behind her, he Yanzhi reaches for her waist.


    "Why should I see this? He Yanzhi, you and I are not from the same world. Why do you have to drag me in? What is that? " Small seven excited boxing hit he Yanzhi, "I really wish I killed you."


    He Yanzhi squatted on the ground to appease her with his arm around Xiaoqi: "I know I''m selfish, but this is Grandma''s only wish. She has been suffering for too long, I don''t want to She continues to suffer. "


    "Now that you know her pain, why didn''t you show up earlier? Five years He Yanzhi, what''s the point of your presence now? "


    "Aunt Hong''s killer, yesterday, Fufa." He Yanzhi said hoarsely, "what can I do with the old, the weak, the sick, the sick, the hatred, and the pursuit order?"


    Little seven can''t speak. He Yanzhi can only cry on his shoulder.


    "Xiaowan, I have no family." At this moment, he Yanzhi''s voice is low, dumb and broken.


    Little seven closed his eyes and didn''t want to think about anything. He just felt too tired and wanted to have a deep sleep.


    He Yanzhi hugs Xiaoqi and looks at her in a coma, so he picks her up.


    Yan Zhen was just outside the ward. Seeing this, she asked, "where are you taking Xiaoqi?"


    "I will not send you home with mourning." Then he Yanzhi left the hospital holding Xiaoqi.


    ¡­¡­


    This sleep, small seven sleep very heavy, when she woke up, she found herself in a strange room.


    At the moment, the window was dark. Xiaoqi got up to open the door, but was stopped by the man outside: "Miss Sheng, brother he told me, let you have a good rest."


    "Where is he?" Little seven asked.


    "Downstairs..." He Yanzhi''s subordinates replied.


    Small seven barefoot downstairs, but see downstairs living room, has been arranged as a hall, and in the middle of the hall, there is a picture of old lady he, in the picture, she is so peaceful.


    He Yanzhi stood in the middle of the hall, looking gloomy.


    Xiaoqi looks at the man from behind, and her heart suddenly hurts, but that doesn''t mean that she wants to forgive him Yanzhi.


    She said she still loved the man and hated him.


    As if feeling someone behind him, he Yanzhi turns around, sees little seven pale looking at him, and whispers, "why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I want to go home." Small seven hoarse answer.


    "Good." He Yanzhi said only one word, and then told the subordinates behind Xiaoqi, "remember the beginning, send Miss Sheng home."


    "Herr."


    "Now." With that, he Yanzhi turned around again and looked at the old lady''s picture.


    "Miss Sheng, can you not leave? Brother he has no relatives... " It''s called the younger brother of the beginning of the book, looking at little seven prayingly. "Please, if you don''t want to see him, go upstairs to have a rest, but can you not leave here?"


    Little seven didn''t speak, and his heart was sore.


    But she didn''t walk away. She went up the second floor and went back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 1092

    "Thank you, Miss Sheng." At the beginning, I followed Xiaoqi''s back to thank him in a humble and pitiful tone.


    Little seven can''t say a word, or maybe, in her bones, there''s a trace of expectation for he Yanzhi, but she dare not admit it.


    After returning to the room, Xiaoqi looks at he Yanzhi''s room again, a bed and a wardrobe. Besides, he doesn''t even have an extra sofa. It''s empty and cold. Is this really a big guy''s room?


    "You he elder brother, usually live here?"


    Hearing Xiaoqi''s inquiry, he nodded at the beginning: "well, he Ge and I have been living such a simple life for so many years, and there is no way to have fun in normal times."


    "Then why do you know me?"


    "He Ge hides deeply. He doesn''t dare to take out his most important people to let others know. Isn''t that equal to sending targets to each other? But I know, because I''ve seen a picture of you in HERG''s wallet. " Remember to explain in a low voice at the beginning, "every time brother he finishes any big task, he will take out a picture to see a few eyes. I have seen it several times secretly."


    "Go out and leave me alone." Little seven listened to the beginning of the words, the heart was tightly clenched.


    I don''t know what kind of mood the man in the hall is in at the moment.


    Xiaoqi lies on the bed with the smell of he Yanzhi on the bedding.


    Under the familiar taste, Xiaoqi relaxes the tense nerves, and sleeps in the past with the quilt unconsciously.


    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a nightmare. She wanted to sit up, but found that her waist could not move.


    Little seven looked down and found an arm across his waist.


    Behind him, the sound of the man''s even breath came. There was no one but he Yanzhi.


    Xiaoqi struggled to get up, but he Yanzhi held him down: "Xiaowan, let me hold for a while, just for a while."


    "I haven''t forgiven you yet."


    "Grandma left Who am I going to fight for from now on? " In the dark, he Yanzhi asked with a sudden sadness.


    This let small seven whole body a shock, suddenly ache cannot oneself.


    "At the beginning, when Aunt Hong was injured, someone offered a reward of 200000 yuan to take my life. I left without saying goodbye, because I knew that grandma couldn''t live without me, but you and your parents and relatives, Xiaowan, have lived in the nightmare of aunt Hong''s blood every day for five years, so I vowed that I would avenge aunt Hong at all costs. ¡±


    "grandma didn''t like me for a long time. I knew that after the fire, her lung was damaged a lot. Later, she turned to lung cancer directly. I tried everything to make her stay with me. However, when I saw her expression of suffering, I knew that I was really selfish..."


    "I have no family, and from then on I have nothing."


    In the faint moonlight, seven little silent weeps.


    Especially when he Yanzhi says he has nothing.


    "And me, what am I?"


    When asked this sentence, little seven obviously felt that the body behind him was slightly stiff.


    "I Don''t dare to say something to keep you. "


    "He Yanzhi, I tell you that I hate you, angry with you, and hate to cut you to pieces. However, only I can bully you. Other people can''t do it. We haven''t broken up, and I''m not finished with you." Seven little excited and hoarse shouted.

 Chapter 1093

    After hearing this, he Yanzhi fell into ecstasy, and he quickly tightened his arms.


    The mood of losing and recovering made him want to cry.


    Small seven hugged he Yanzhi''s arm, also couldn''t help crying: "you bastard he Yanzhi, I grass your ancestor, you are reserved fart, can I break you up to make soup? As long as you left a word, even a word, to let me wait for you, I will have no complaints. And today, as long as you say no to me, as long as you open your mouth, I will not refuse you even if I am suffering from death. In the end, I want your little brother to come and ask me for this feeling? "


    "Because I''m afraid..." He Yanzhi replied hoarsely, "I can''t lose it anymore, Xiaowan, I''m afraid I will collapse."


    Small seven angry, gas block heart, so a bite in he Yanzhi''s arm, bite out a row of neat teeth.


    "You''re out of control!"


    He Yanzhi held the little seven tightly and gushed the hot breath into her ear: "please mind."


    This evening, they cried and laughed, and said so many things to each other that they did not know how to sleep in the end.


    The next morning.


    Xiaoqi wakes up from the bed and looks back at he Yanzhi''s position, but the man has already got up.


    Xiaoqi hears the sound of sadness and music playing downstairs, so she gets up quickly, but unexpectedly, she remembers waiting at the door for the first time.


    "Miss Sheng, you''re up. Brother he asked me to take you to school."


    "And he?" Xiaoqi asked as she groomed.


    "Downstairs to deal with the old lady''s funeral, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to see you off in person. He said, when the old lady''s business is over, he will be your driver in person." Remember to convey the meaning of he Yanzhi.


    Small seven also listen to listen, the expression is not clear, a long time to continue to ask the beginning: "when is the funeral?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll come back in the evening." Xiaoqi wrote his phone number in the palm of his hand and asked him to give it to he Yanzhi. "Look at him, if you have something, please call me."


    "Good." Remember to hold the palm of your hand and nod.


    Little seven silently walked down the stairs, and left from the yard when he Yanzhi was facing each other.


    Because he knew the intention of he Yanzhi and the funeral of the old lady, there would surely be many people from all walks of life coming to mourn. He didn''t want to be involved in it, so he asked Ji to send him away for the first time.


    Little seven felt very strange. He hated him in his heart, but he couldn''t help but wanted to listen to him. He silently planned for him in his heart, especially looking at him in a black suit, standing in the hall and bowing to the guests. Little seven tightly held his hand


    If it''s true love, how many people can see the pain of the one they love?


    That''s all.


    The accounts of the previous five years are slowly calculated with him. Since they are doomed to escape, they will not escape.


    I''ll be an adult soon. Don''t hide and seek like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaoqi left, he remembered the phone number and gave it to he Yanzhi: "brother he, this is what Miss Sheng asked me to give you."


    He Yanzhi takes out his mobile phone, recollects Xiaoqi''s phone number, and adds it to his favorites.


    "I''ll see you later. I''ll call for my sister-in-law."


    He Yanzhi secretly swore in his heart that from now on, he would make up for all the small debts of seven.


    I have only you, and only for you.

 Chapter 1094

    At school, Yan Zhen saw Xiaoqi enter the classroom and hurriedly dragged her to the corridor: "what happened yesterday? He Yanzhi''s grandma Really gone? "


    Little seven nodded, confirming that everything Yan Zhen saw was true.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I will torture him slowly by his side." The tone of the ordinary finish this sentence, small seven carrying a bag back to the classroom.


    Yan Zhen shrugs and seems to have expected the result for a long time. However, with a big man of mixed ways, really not afraid of being killed by random knives? It really needs courage. If you want to be a normal person, you must hide for a long time.


    During the break, the school was again in a wave of gossip. The topics were all around he Yanzhi and little seven.


    When she heard other people''s inquiries, Xiaoqi remembered that yesterday, in order to humiliate him Yanzhi intentionally, the whole school saw he Yanzhi as a driver for her.


    "Sheng Qingwan, he Yanzhi is really a driver in your family? Isn''t he missing? "


    "Isn''t he Yanzhi taken care of by the rich woman?"


    "But how can I hear that he''s the big man of the road now?"


    In the face of all kinds of questions around her, Xiaoqi had a headache. She knew that she was making trouble for herself, so she would not do yesterday''s thing, and even hurt herself eight hundred times.


    "I saw he Yanzhi yesterday. I think he is more handsome than before! The black windbreaker, the white shirt, and the tendinous flesh of that suit are very strong at first sight. "


    Little seven: "..."


    I really can''t bear a bunch of men who are obsessed with women. Xiaoqi hurriedly finds a clean place to hide.


    I don''t know if there is less sadness in his heart after the whole day.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Xiaoqi leaves school, but sees Ji driving a car for the first time, waving at her at the door.


    "Sister in law..."


    Small seven light cough, hurriedly walked over, pulled open the door: "later don''t call me like this."


    "But He Ge ordered. "


    "He How are you today? " When he Yanzhi was mentioned, Xiaoqi put away his anger and asked in a low voice.


    "How can I be better when the most intimate person is gone? All day long, people are haggard. " Remember the beginning of a slight sigh, "sister-in-law, only you can comfort him."


    Little seven didn''t speak. What was floating in his mind at the moment was the lonely figure of he Yanzhi last night.


    Soon, I arrived at he Yanzhi''s residence with Xiaoqi at the beginning of the book. At this moment, there is no outsider in the spirit hall, only he Yanzhi is sitting in front of the old lady''s portrait.


    Xiaoqi put down his schoolbag, walked into the spirit hall, picked up a white chrysanthemum from the door, and put it in front of the old lady''s spirit: "I''m sorry. I promised he Yanzhi to see you last night. If I didn''t show up, maybe..."


    He Yanyi grabs Xiaoqi and holds her directly after she crouches. "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s me who makes this choice."


    Just for a moment, little seven pushed him away: "you have a fever, do you know?"


    He Yanzhi leaned against the cold wall, looking haggard, just wanted to answer, but when he found someone going into the spirit hall, he pushed little seven to Jichu: "go to eat and rest, I''ll come up later."


    Little seven frowned and found that those who entered the hall were not good at stubble, so they did not refuse. They went to the second floor together with Ji Chu.


    "Brother Yang..."


    "Let''s wait and see." The man, who was called Yang Ge, went into the spirit hall and offered a bunch of flowers to the old lady. "You should take good care of yourself, too. You are my right arm now. I can''t leave you."


    "I know." He Yanzhi nodded respectfully.


    It''s just that there''s a fog between his eyes that''s so elusive.


    "That girl just now, is it miss Sheng''s?" Yang elder brother meaningfully looks upstairs, "another day introduces the understanding."

 Chapter 1095

    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry. Her family don''t want her to be related to gang affairs." He Yanzhi apologizes and explains, "you know..."


    The other patted he Yanzhi on the shoulder and nodded: "Yang brother knows that it''s better for Sheng''s family to be less provocative. However, if you can get involved with Sheng''s daughter, it will be more convenient for you to act in the future. I''m happy to see it."


    He Yanzhi frowned, but didn''t explain. After Yang left, he turned around and saw little seven at the stairway.


    He Yanzhi opens his mouth and wants to say something, but in the end, nothing can be said.


    "Come up and take your medicine." Little seven also did not question, only left these four words, then turned to go upstairs.


    He Yanzhi followed up the stairs and saw the back of Xiaoqi busy. He was worried, but he didn''t know how to explain. He didn''t come back for that.


    The room was dark and dim.


    He Yanzhi sat down on the bed tired, and did not dare to look away from Xiaoqi for a moment: "Xiaowan, are we unable to go back to the past?"


    "What are you in a hurry? You''ve been away for five years. Can''t I be angry? " Small seven back to He Yan answer, "lie down to sleep, I call you in the morning."


    "I''m afraid you''re gone..." He Yanzhi took off his gloves and put them on the bedside table. His voice was hoarse and dry.


    "I''m really leaving now, if you''re too long winded."


    He Yanzhi lies down and waits for Xiaoqi to deliver the medicine to his mouth: "if you still have a fever at night, you have to go to the hospital to deal with it."


    He Yanzhi took the medicine, took the chance to hold Xiaoqi''s hand, and soon fell asleep.


    Little seven sat by the bed and looked down at him holding his hands.


    Especially on the back of his right hand, there is a long scar, ferocious and evil. No wonder he has to wear gloves.


    In these five years, are you really living a life of licking blood with a knife?


    Seven little sighs.


    Under the moonlight, he Yanzhi''s resolute face became calm and soft. However, looking at his corner of the eye and side face, he had a sense of solemnity.


    Five years ago, he Yanzhi was cynical and unruly. Now, he Yanzhi is mature, steady and unpredictable.


    Little seven looked at the sleeping face, unconsciously, lying on he Yanzhi''s chest and sleeping in the past.


    At this time, he Yanzhi slowly opened his eyes, slightly looked down at the little woman on his chest, then stretched out his hand and put her on the bed.


    Little seven thought it was a dream. Half asleep and half awake, he Yanzhi smiled. It was the first time that little seven smiled at him after their reunion. It was sweet and beautiful.


    He Yanyi turns over and kisses him.


    The vow of kissing at the age of 16 seems to be still in my ear. However, this little woman, at the age of 18, can go straight to bed instead of kissing.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to.


    He wants this little woman to forgive and accept him completely from body to heart.


    Because he was afraid to wake up Xiaoqi, he Yanzhi only dared to taste sweetness carefully. When I saw her sleeping soundly, I put my hand around her to make her sleep more comfortable.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the alarm clock broke the peace of a room. When Xiaoqi got up, he found the position around him, which was empty again.


    He Yanzhi had already got up. Now he was in the old lady''s room, collecting her belongings.

 Chapter 1096

    Everything in it has the old lady''s shadow and breath.


    He Yanzhi stood in the room, finishing one by one, his hands did not stop, but his back was full of loneliness.


    Because he always thought that he had killed the old lady.


    If at that time, he didn''t go to Nange to make a deal, then nothing would happen later.


    Auntie Hong will not die, grandma will not die, relatives will not leave him one by one.


    If you think about it, you can''t help clenching your right hand, the old lady''s brooch in the palm of your hand, stabbing his palm, blood flowing down the river


    Small seven see, hurriedly walked up, raised his right hand to scold: "let go, you don''t want the hand?"


    "No more." He Yanzhi released his right hand and looked at the blood stained brooch in his palm, "because I killed grandma."


    "Grandma never blamed you. When she died, she was worried about you. If you still have a heart, please give grandma a good last ride." Small seven red eyes will Brooch from he Yanzhi''s palm.


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak, but looked at little seven with red eyes.


    "I''ll get the medicine chest."


    He Yanzhi still didn''t answer, just hugged little seven with his left hand.


    "Don''t leave me Xiao Wan, I have only you. "


    Xiaoqi knows that he Yanzhi at this moment seems to be abandoned. He has no sense of security, and no verbal comfort can make him relax.


    So little seven just patted his back and said, "I''m not going anywhere, I''m in your sight."


    Later, Xiaoqi went to get the medicine box. However, just halfway through the dressing, they knocked at the door and said, "brother he, sister-in-law, it''s time."


    "I''ll be right away." Little seven hurriedly took out gauze and wrapped it carefully for he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi looks at his palm wrapped in gauze and the back of his right hand. If Xiaowan had been there, he would not have left such ugly scars.


    "Let''s go." Little seven stood up and said to he Yanzhi, "don''t let Grandma wait too long."


    The funeral ceremony of the old lady is very simple. Except for the three he Yanzhi, the rest are his subordinates.


    Wearing black clothes and white flowers, the group sent the old lady to the mausoleum.


    That day, little seven didn''t go to school.


    After the old lady''s funeral, she stood behind he Yanzhi and accompanied him far away. In the evening, when the night rain suddenly fell, he Yanzhi turned around and left her grandmother''s grave with Xiaoqi in her arms.


    "She''s waiting for the answer she wants, Xiaowan. Grandma is not worried, is she?"


    Little seven leaned on he Yanzhi''s chest and his cheeks were covered with cold and wet rain: "of course."


    "Let''s go home." With that, he Yanzhi hugs Xiaoqi out of the cemetery.


    Outside the door, remember to guard at the car side for the first time, see two people come out, quickly open the door: "he elder brother, go home?"


    "Don''t go home. Go to a nearby hotel." The first way of the seven pairs.


    Because she knew that if he Yanzhi went back to his previous home, he would be touched again.


    "Then, to the hotel on our site." Finish saying, remember to start car in rainy night.


    Soon, several people entered the hotel.


    Remember to open a good suite for them at the beginning, and then they are ready to leave: "sister in law, you have my phone number, if you have something, just remember to call me."


    Xiaoqi looks at he Yanzhi who enters the room silently and nods: "go to have a rest."


    I remember that I was obedient at the beginning, and Xiaoqi closed the doo

 Chapter 1097

    Inside, he Yanzhi didn''t turn on the light, just sat on the sofa wet.


    Xiaoqi went behind him to take off his coat, but he Yanzhi held his hand: "no, I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Small seven hands a meal, then in his head said: "he Yanzhi, I am not the former me, I want to do what you want to do, between you and me, still need to worry about so much?"


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak.


    "This time, even if you are dead, the body is mine." Small seven close to he Yanzhi''s ear and finish saying, then continue to move on the hand, and this time, he Yanzhi did not stop.


    Soon, Xiaoqi picked off his black coat. And the original white shirt, because of the wet, tightly pasted on he Yanzhi''s body, just like not wearing it.


    Xiaoqi looks at the scars across his shirt, then goes around to he Yanzhi and squats down in front of him, and unbuttons his shirt one by one.


    At this time, the little seven, no longer shy, but like a woman, looked at he Yanzhi''s gradually exposed chest.


    "Xiaowan..."


    "Well." Little seven nodded peacefully.


    "I want to kiss." He Yanzhi gazed at little seven''s eyes.


    Small seven pinches his lapel, pecks on his lips: "OK?"


    "Not this kind, but with The kind of desire. "


    As soon as he Yanzhi''s words fell, little seven picked up his face and kissed him without hesitation.


    He Yanzhi''s heart trembled, then he hugged Xiaoqi''s waist, but she retreated: "want to infect me with a cold?"


    He Yanzhi was at a loss, not satisfied at all, so he couldn''t help but wanted to kiss again, but he was blocked by Xiaoqi''s palm: "have you touched any other women in the past five years?"


    He Yanzhi shook his head.


    "No meat?"


    "Do you think it''s OK to look at your photos and solve it by yourself?" He Yanzhi took off the palm of Xiaoqi''s hand and asked.


    "Don''t you take a woman with you?"


    This time, he Yanzhi no longer replied, but directly pulled the little seven onto his legs to place them. His voice was hoarse and sexy: "it''s not you, no one wants it."


    After listening to this sentence, little seven knew that he was partially distracted because his animal nature was back.


    "I said no!" Small seven righteousness''s positive words refuse, "I am very easy to be infected, do you forget that I have an old disease?"


    He Yanzhi hugged her, sniffed at her neck and nodded: "I''ll take a bath."


    "Yes." Little seven got up from his legs and nodded, like a housekeeper.


    He Yanzhi got up and walked towards the bathroom, but when he opened the door, he suddenly turned around and said to Xiaoqi, "if you don''t like my mixed way I can handle it. "


    "I don''t dislike you." Little seven replied immediately.


    "But..."


    "Have you killed anyone? Have you ever sold drugs? Have you ever done anything illegal? "


    He Yanzhi shook his head in the face of the small seven''s three consecutive questions: "I haven''t done anything dirty, because I know that once I really get infected, there will be no possibility between us."


    "Then why, you boss?"


    "With this." He Yanzhi took out his fist. "I have my own discretion."


    "Take a bath." Little seven believes him, because he Yanzhi has a kind of cohesion, which can''t help I''m very happy with him.

 Chapter 1098

    Half an hour later, he Yanzhi returned to the room surrounded by the bath towel.


    At this time, Xiaoqi also changed into a nightgown: "you go to bed first, I''ll wash."


    He Yanzhi nodded a little. He was reluctant to break the warm atmosphere at the moment, so he pulled off the bedding and lay on the bed.


    Xiaoqi goes into the bathroom to wash. After a while, she goes back to the bedroom and naturally lies down beside he Yanzhi.


    At the moment, he Yanzhi has fallen into a lethargy. Because of the cold and the rain, he has no extra energy until Xiaoqi comes out of the bathroom.


    Small seven side lying on the bed looking at this man, then, slowly, she into his arms


    "Sleep well, and when you wake up tomorrow, it''s all over."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, it was very light.


    He Yanzhi wakes up from the bed and finds that the room is empty and Xiaoqi has disappeared.


    He Yanzhi hurriedly got up to look for it, but when he opened the door, he saw Ji guarding at the door for the first time: "brother he, how about looking for his sister-in-law in such a hurry?"


    "What about her?" He Yanzhi asked while wearing his coat.


    "I''ve sent her to school..." Remember to answer with a smile.


    He Yanzhi looked up and found that it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    It''s not good to leave him.


    He Yanzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yang has called several times. I need you to deal with something." Remember the beginning of the mobile phone to he Yanzhi, "Nange, instead."


    He Yanzhi didn''t have much expression when he heard the news, because if it had not been for Nange''s subordinates to disclose his affairs, Auntie Hong and grandma would not have died.


    "Yang brother means that I hope you can deal with this properly, and then take all the territory of Nange."


    "I have a plan for it." He Yanzhi took over his mobile phone and put it in his trouser pocket. "I''ll see Yang Ge. You can do something for me. Hang the house in Lushan Mountain."


    "Good." At the beginning of the book, he Yanzhi didn''t want to be touched all the time


    He Yanzhi looks up and coldly at the beginning of the book. It''s self-evident that he has too much control.


    Remember to shrink my neck at the beginning. I dare not ask about the boss''s private affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchuan middle school, now, noon.


    Yan Zhen and Xiao Qi have lunch in the school canteen.


    See seven little souls, Yan Zhen relies on her arm, blinks at her: "these days you are with he Yanzhi?"


    "Well, live in his house." Little seven is outspoken.


    "Then you..."


    "What do you think? His grandmother left. Do you think he wants to think about something else? " Small seven white Yan really one eye.


    "What can''t he think of?" Yan Zhen chuckled, "so you forgive him completely?"


    Little seven didn''t talk, because she also asked herself in her heart, so the anger went away?


    A moment later, she decisively replied to Yan Zhen, "it''s gone."


    In this world, except for life and death, the rest are small things.


    One of he Yanzhi didn''t betray her, the other didn''t play with her. Since she can''t let him go, why don''t she let go of the past?


    "You''re too talkative!" Yan Zhen is shriveled and shriveled. After all, little seven has suffered for five years.


    Wrong Although she was discouraged, this does not mean that she will not punish he Yanzhi.


    Little seven is thinking.


    She has a way to deal with that bastard on purpose.

 Chapter 1099

    At the moment, water night business is booming.


    Yangge and he Yanzhi meet at the nightclub. Now, they are sitting in the box.


    The Western brother who dominates both black and white, naturally embraces left and right, with cigars in his mouth, is a big style.


    "Your grandmother just passed away, I didn''t want to disturb your rest, but Anan was so unconscious. For so many years, I have been covering him on the road, making him eat and drink spicy. Unexpectedly, he still has two hearts. Yanzhi, how can you greedy to such a degree?"


    "What do you want to do?" He Yanzhi sat down on the sofa. He bypassed the scene words of Yang Ge directly.


    Yangge pointed at him with a cigar, and Diao smiled: "you are still a virtuous person. You can''t talk. Before Anan, I had a festival with you. I know that this time I''ll give you a chance to collect debts. If you win, all the fields under him belong to you. I''ll take a breath so that no one on the road can say that I can''t even teach a little brother well."


    "I see." He Yanzhi said these three words succinctly, "in three days, I will give you news."


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "To pick up someone." He Yanzhi stood up and replied.


    Brother Yang smiles and has deep meaning. These little brothers around him have a bright future, that is, he Yanzhi.


    On the one hand is ability, and on the other hand knows to drag the background.


    However, Yang also knows that he is the most dangerous person.


    Whether it''s a sharp weapon or a stumbling block depends on the person who owns it and how it''s used.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6 p.m., he Yanzhi, wearing a brown windbreaker and a long version of Sheng''s car, was waiting for class to end at the gate of Jianchuan middle school.


    Compared with the appearance of the previous days, today''s he Yanzhi is even more lonely and painful.


    After all, it''s the death of a close relative. It''s hard to look haggard.


    There are many people going in and out of the school, especially those girls, who scream constantly. However, this does not include the old witch who used to be the head teacher for he Yanzhi.


    However, she came to he Yanzhi with her textbook, pushed the mirror frame on her nose and asked him, "are you still receiving education?"


    "Whatever." He Yanzhi''s light answer.


    "It''s a pity."


    The old witch said these three words, around Sheng''s car, and left he Yanzhi''s sight with her head held high.


    Because according to her idea, he Yanzhi is so smart, he shouldn''t be just such a gangster.


    Whatever he does, he can be the best.


    He Yanzhi didn''t care.


    Because he remembers who he is and what he''s doing, that''s fine.


    Soon, Xiaoqi and Yanzhen came out of the school gate. This time, Yanzhen directly relied on Xiaoqi''s arm: "grow up to look like this monster, and you have the heart to punish?"


    "See you later." Little seven winked at her, then went to he Yanzhi''s side, "where are you going today?"


    "Send you back to Shengjia, your parents are back." He yanzhila''s drive way.


    "I don''t." Xiaoqi gets on the bus and refuses, "I want to stay in the hotel with you."


    "It''s not necessary."


    "has the final say, has the final say?" Seven little questions.


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    "Your parents will ask you. Besides, it''s not proper for you to sleep with me." He Yanzhi closes the car door and looks very mature.


    "Your rules or mine?" Small seven asked again, "he Yanzhi, you don''t think I let you go so easily, my account hasn''t begun to count."


    "Well, I''ll take you to mountain cross-country first, then I''ll see a star on the mountain, and then I''ll go back to the hotel and trample with you in the second half of the night. Do you think this arrangement is satisfactory?" He Yanzhi consciously presented the program menu.

 Chapter 1100

    Thinking of the locomotive thrown away by himself, Xiaoqi shook his head: "no, I''ve already thrown the car."


    He Yanzhi speechless, started his car and took Xiaoqi directly to the place where they used to date five years ago, but the narrow path has now become a broad road.


    "The car is still there, but the road is different." He Yanzhi said in a flat voice, "it seems that if you want to make my little wife happy, you have to change other ways. In this case, would you like to have dinner?"


    "Aren''t you a big man? Ask me what I do? " Xiaoqiyi looks like he''s being dominated.


    He Yanzhi looks at Xiaoqi in the rear-view mirror and smiles silently. Then he takes her back to the hotel and enters the parking lot.


    Unexpectedly, after getting off the bus, Xiaoqi saw the locomotive she had thrown at the hotel a few days ago.


    "You See me? "


    He Yanzhi gently raised his lips and leaned against the front of the car, as if with a trace of self mockery: "if there is anything else in the hotel that attracts my eyes, it''s only you. It''s just that when you leave, the car will be gone, and I''m worried. Because it makes my heart beat violently when you come here. I went through the parking lot and found this little thing. "


    At that time, Xiaoqi''s actions made him feel like riding a roller coaster twice a day.


    Looking at her cycling, I know she has her own heart.


    She left the car and was afraid that she would give up.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    "If you care so much, why can''t you stop looking for me?" Xiaoqi turns his head and stares at he Yanzhi''s serious inquiry.


    "How do you know I didn''t look for you?" He Yanzhi naturally asked.


    Little seven froze.


    "Don''t say anything. Go to dinner. The hotel should be ready." He Yanzhi was afraid of Xiaoqi''s burden, so he looked at the wristwatch deliberately, and then stood up to take her hand.


    But Xiaoqi still pays attention to the sentence he Yanzhi just said.


    She would like to know when he appeared beside her.


    They got on the elevator and soon reached the top floor of the hotel.


    Small seven followed he Yanzhi into the restaurant of the hotel, at this time, remember to welcome up for the first time: "brother he, sister-in-law."


    "Go down and have a rest. I''ll tell you something. Just stare at it." He Yanzhi said in a low voice.


    "I see."


    Look at the whole restaurant. At the moment, there are only he Yanzhi and Xiaoqi. This should be the result of the package.


    He Yanzhi takes the lead in opening the chair at the end of the dining table, and then reminds Xiaoqi, "what happened?"


    "I don''t like these fancy things." Little seven suddenly said seriously, "he Yanzhi, there are so many mysteries that I can''t understand. These things have been intertwined in my heart. Do you think I have this mood to sit down with you and eat slowly?"


    "You know, if you don''t want to be completely frank with me, then no matter what I do with you, the only thing in my mind is the pain of your disappearance. Apart from being careful and sensitive, there is nothing else. I''m past the age when little girls need to be coaxed, he Da."


    "You''d better think about it first."


    He Yanzhi pursed his lips with a complex expression and a trace of sadness.


    Because he didn''t know that little seven had grown to this point.


    "Must we eat first?"


    "If it''s this noodle, I''d rather go to the street and have a bowl of noodles." Small seven finish saying, turn around then walk.


    He Yanzhi smiled helplessly and followed.

 Chapter 1101

    Little seven steps are fast, no one can stop shouting.


    He Yanzhi suddenly became domineering and went straight to hold her up and went back to the hotel room with the fastest speed.


    Xiaoqi struggles in his arms, but he is thrown on the bed by one of Heyan.


    "Don''t move."


    "You let me go."


    The two make a sound at the same time, with the tip of their noses facing the tip of their noses.


    Even if the last two nights with the bed to sleep together, the two people have not been so close at the moment.


    "I don''t tell you, not because I don''t want to say, I just don''t know where to start, and I just want to use my actions to tell you the real thoughts in my heart. Isn''t Xiaowan more reliable than saying?"


    This ambiguous posture, but also say what to do not do, small seven suddenly fanciful.


    "Get out of the way first."


    He Yanzhi appreciates the little seven feminine side and suddenly smiles, "shy?"


    "Can you not blush when you are pressed like this?"


    "I''m under your pressure. I don''t think so." He Yanzhi moved his body away from her and said, "it''s developing well."


    "He Yanzhi!" Little seven suddenly exploded.


    This time, he Yanzhi smiled directly, and then sat in bed and scooped little seven into his arms: "sooner or later, it''s mine. What do you do with such anger?"


    Xiaoqi relies on her hard chest, but she can''t break free. She has practiced fighting skills all these years. However, he Yanzhi doesn''t get too much money.


    "When I left Jianchuan, I would tell you something slowly, because it was too long and too painful, but in the past five years, every three months, I would try to go to the school gate to see you once, but you never saw me."


    Little seven suddenly let out his anger and embraced he Yanzhi.


    "What if I fall in love with someone else?"


    "Quietly Resolve. " He Yanzhi answered directly, but there was a trace of fierce in his words.


    "I mean, I changed my mind..." Little seven reiterated the point of his problem.


    "Then lock you up. No matter how many years it will take, I want you to fall in love with me again." He Yanzhi finished, stroked the little seven''s head a few times, "well, aren''t you hungry? I ordered two bowls of noodles. First, I''ll clean up and change my clothes. "


    "You say my parents are back?" Xiaoqi looks at he Yanzhi and asks.


    "Well." He Yanzhi takes off his windbreaker and nods.


    "How on earth did you persuade my father to be so partial to you? Is it difficult that he prefers men over women? " Little seven doubts dead, other family father-in-law to son-in-law are not many difficulties?


    "Don''t doubt your father''s concern for you, that''s because he knows very well that only me is what you really want." He Yanzhi smiles at Xiaoqi with great confidence.


    "And when do you officially visit my family?" Xiaoqi gets out of bed and follows he Yanzhi.


    "I want to ask you first, your family, do you mind mixing up?"


    Little seven: "..."


    "What are you going to do if your family cares?" He Yanzhi looked at Xiaoqi with interest and asked repeatedly.


    "No matter whether they approve or not, I will definitely follow you as a fierce big man. I have all kinds of jobs in my family, and there is no black and astringent society."


    He Yanzhi: "..."


    Little seven knew that he had pulled back a round and smiled happily, which was her smile. He Yanzhi suddenly held her cheek and kissed her fiercely


    Make you proud!

 Chapter 1102

    Little seven was kissed red, and finally pushed the culprit a few steps further: "don''t kiss me after smoking!"


    He Yanzhi grabbed her arm, drew her close to himself, and looked at her intensely: "do you know how dangerous you are now?"


    "He Yanzhi! Don''t think of any real relationship between me and you without my parents'' consent. "


    After he Yanzhi heard it, he turned his head and shook his shoulders and smiled in a low voice: "Xiaowan, I didn''t know that you have thought so far?"


    Little seven: "..."


    When he Yanzhi saw that she couldn''t speak, he sat on the sofa and pulled the little seven onto his legs and put them on: "but you owe me a lot of kisses. According to what you said, you can start kissing at the age of 16. Kiss once a day. Think about how many times you owe me?"


    Little seven leaned on he Yanzhi''s chest and smelled the cigar on his body. He was not satisfied. "That''s what you missed. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "I didn''t smoke. I just talked with Yang Ge in the afternoon. He put a cigar in my mouth, but I didn''t light it. I didn''t expect you were so sensitive to the taste." He Yanzhi hugs her flat voice explanation.


    Little seven''s heart pounded.


    Because their posture was too ambiguous, but even if she knew it would not work, she was reluctant to come out of he Yanzhi''s arms.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the tacit understanding, the atmosphere between the two people is more and more ambiguous.


    Especially when the eyes of two people are opposite, the lips, unconsciously, fit together again.


    This time, tender and lingering, long and soft, let little seven have a good experience of what is a real kiss.


    The two sucked up the oxygen in each other''s chest, and when Xiaoqi couldn''t breathe, he Yanzhi reluctantly released her: "can''t continue, huh? I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    Little seven put his head on he Yanzhi''s shoulder, and they held each other peacefully and warmly.


    For many years, the dream scene, today, can finally be realized in reality.


    Little seven can''t wait to walk into the life and soul of he Yanzhi, and this time, he will never be allowed to escape.


    And the best way to tie him is responsibility


    They were tired of being crooked in the room for a long time, but this beautiful scene was soon broken by the knock on the door: "brother he, something happened."


    He Yanzhi and Xiaoqi look at the door of the room at the same time. Then Xiaoqi gets up from he Yanzhi''s leg: "go."


    He Yanzhi got up from the sofa, then stroked Xiaoqi''s head: "you wash and wash and sleep first, I will come back later."


    "Yes Come back? " Little seven asked carefully.


    "Of course." He Yanzhi said firmly, "this time, I will not leave you."


    Little seven nodded and pointed out the door with his chin: "go..."


    He Yanzhi picked up his coat again and walked quickly to the door.


    Small seven see two people disappear, also can only adapt to the room as soon as possible the sudden quiet.


    How can I be separated from someone for a second and start to miss them?


    Xiaoqi sits down on the sofa, but before he can think about anything else, Xiaoye''s phone calls.


    Little seven suddenly had a sense of embarrassment of being caught. He said that he would go home at night.


    But she still connected the phone, tone slightly with coquettish meaning: "Dad."

 Chapter 1103

    "Why, do you still have my father in your eyes?" Xiaoye''s tone is not clear. Obviously, he Yanzhi is not satisfied with the fact that he didn''t send Xiaoqi home.


    "I I''ll be back later. I''ll be back tonight. " Small seven grasps the head, the reason also begins to return.


    "What time? Ten? 12 o''clock? Or five in the morning? Well? " Xiao Ye''s tone, slightly up.


    "It''s not like that, Dad. He Yanzhi has gone out to work. I am alone in the hotel. I just want him to see me when he comes back. Now he is alone. I don''t want him to lose his sense of security." Small seven tone sincere answer way, "do not believe, you can send Uncle Xu to look at me."


    "Maybe your uncle has his own business to do." Xiao Ye softens his tone.


    In the aspect of emotion, Xiao Qi has integrated his and Mu Qi''s temperament, which Xiao Ye can understand.


    "Dad..."


    "Leave a light for you by two o''clock." This is Xiaoye''s biggest concession. After all, he knows that he Yanzhi has no grandma.


    "I see, Dad You''re the best. " He got the understanding of Xiaoye, and Xiaoqi let go of the suspended heart.


    I don''t know what he Yanzhi is doing at this moment. Is it true that he Yanzhi is fighting on the street like in the movie.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yanzhi at the moment is rushing to the wharf of Jianchuan.


    "We grabbed Nange''s right arm and drove him to the wharf, but Nange asked to see you. Otherwise, he would detonate his homemade bomb and lead the police to show up, which is well prepared."


    "So, as long as he sees me, he''s willing to be caught on his own?" He Yanzhi''s eyes are cold, even with a sense of impatience, "where are people now?"


    "On the wreck."


    He Yanzhi got out of the car and then straightened his windbreaker. His face was dignified and fierce. He had the posture of a big man.


    "Brother he......"


    "Brother he......"


    Subordinates bowed down to make way for the tough character.


    Unlike in front of Xiaoqi, he Yanzhi has great prestige in the road and never takes human life. However, he will certainly make you break your heart and break your spleen, which makes life worse than death.


    Everyone knows that the man who offended him at the beginning was chased and played by him for a year or two. Finally, because he could not bear the Revenge of he Yanzhi, he went to the police station to kill the case and admitted that he had killed the man.


    "He Ge, people are on board, but it''s very dangerous..."


    He Yanzhi waved his hand and motioned for everyone to step back: "I''ll meet him if he wants to see me."


    "But..."


    Subordinates are worried about his safety.


    I remember that I stopped my little brother in a hurry at the beginning. Brother he has his own discretion in this matter.


    He Yanzhi is wearing shiny brown leather shoes, which is different from the image of the upstarts like other big men. Every day, he cleans himself up carefully and wears the same taste as a British gentleman.


    He Yanzhi goes on the broken boat, and then sees Nange sitting in the cabin. His eyes are frightened


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll order!" Nange took a lighter and exposed the explosive strapped to his waist, threatening he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi didn''t move forward, just squatted on the deck and looked at Nange. "Do you know what happened to the people who asked to see me these years?"


    Nange''s throat rolled and he was sweating: "Yanzhi, in those days, I was kind to you. Why did you repay your kindness?"


    "Yes?" He Yanzhi chuckled.

 Chapter 1104

    "It''s a great kindness to kill my two relatives in succession."


    "You can''t count on me. I don''t know if I''ll be tipped off." Nange quickly explained, "I didn''t know about that. I didn''t know that. The other side would retaliate against you so extreme."


    "Your men have told me everything." He Yanzhi smiled coldly, "the other side asked for peace and sent you ten sites, and you sold me. Isn''t that so?"


    Brother Nan His face turned white and his hands began to tremble: "you Can''t you just let me go? "


    "Which horse will you let go?" He Yanzhi seemed to lose patience and stood up. "You really let me down. I thought that you should not be so vulnerable to betray brother Yang and want to establish your own door. Unexpectedly It''s so easy. "


    "Well, I''ve seen your ugly appearance. If you want to light the fire, maybe I''ll ask my subordinates to help you? Anyway, it''s on the wharf and another broken ship. Even if it''s on fire, no one will think there''s someone else on it. "


    With that, he Yanzhi turns around and jumps to the shore.


    "He Yanzhi, my present and future will be your tomorrow." This is Nange''s last advice to he Yanzhi.


    "I can never mix with you." With that, he Yanzhi went to his subordinates and asked them, "old rule, don''t make any life, and punish as you like."


    Since then, aunt Hong and the old lady''s Revenge have been paid.


    As for the future road, he knows what kind of choice he is making.


    He can''t go wrong or go wrong.


    "He Ge, it''s hard. Go back to rest."


    "Count the territory in the hands of this bastard, and show it all to brother Yang." Before he Yanzhi got on the train, he told Ji Chu, "I don''t like these things. It''s useless to keep them."


    "I see." Remember to nod.


    Soon, the original calm sea burst into flames, he Yanzhi took a light look, absolutely believe his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    When you get back to the hotel, it''s almost ten o''clock in the night.


    He Yanzhi looks at the wristwatch, frowns slightly, and doesn''t know if the little girl is asleep.


    Thinking of this, he Yanzhi''s heart was like an arrow. When he opened the door, he was even surprised because the lights in the room were still on.


    She is waiting for him.


    "You''re back?" Little seven gets up from the sofa.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep?" He Yanzhi took off his coat and hung it aside. Besides, looking at Xiaoqi, he didn''t wash it.


    "My father called and asked me to go home. Since you are back safely now, take me home." Small seven Yang raised the mobile phone in his hand and said.


    He Yanzhi is stunned for a moment, and suddenly understands the intention of little seven.


    She didn''t want to leave until he came back.


    Later, one of He Yan pressed the little seven in his arms, and his tone was slightly trembling: "but I don''t want to put you back at all. What can I do? "


    Little seven held him for a few seconds, then asked, "otherwise, if you are hurt, I will take care of you?"


    "Do I have to lift my arm tomorrow?" He Yanzhi was finally amused and let go of Xiaoqi. "Now is not the time, wait for me Let you stay with me and stay here for the night. "

 Chapter 1105

    At eleven o''clock in the night, little seven steps into the door, but the closing action is careful, it seems a little guilty.


    Xiaoye is waiting for mu Qiqi, who is going to the police station to rush home. The couple are at the dinner table, looking at their daughter with a little deep meaning.


    "I still know to come back."


    Xiao Ye gave a faint hum, then looked at the pocket watch, and found that it was still early, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Mu777 didn''t admonish Xiaoqi, but he laughed while eating: "it''s like when I was."


    "If I hadn''t thrown it like you did."


    Little seven: "..."


    "Try throwing one?" Mu Qiqi frowns and contradicts Xiao Ye. "Do you think it''s easy for you to be a woman when you are old?"


    Little seven secretly smiled, and then went back to his room.


    It''s no use admiring, because it''s her parents'' love, and her fetters are in the hotel at the moment.


    I don''t know when I will be able to stay beside he Yanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaoqi got up to go to school, but unexpectedly, Tang Xiaobao would come to Rongyuan to see her.


    "Do you have to go to school, too? Early in the morning, why do you run to my house? " Small seven see his face dignified, cannot help but ask.


    "On the way." Tang Xiaobao stuffed the milk in Xiaoqi''s arms, and then directly dragged her out.


    "Tang Xiaobao..."


    "I know he Yanzhi is back." Tang xiaobaodun suddenly said, "I know that he''s mixing now, girl. You know that the criminal I hate most in my life is you Do you want to be involved with him? "


    Little seven stopped and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "Five years ago, this bastard hurt you once. Now, do you want to hit it?" Tang Xiaobao looks into Xiaoqi''s eyes and asks.


    He also became handsome and inherited his father''s style.


    It''s hard, sunny and upright. It''s really popular with girls.


    "Xiaobao, although I don''t know how to say it, he Yanzhi and I think differently, and he is not the kind of person you think." Xiaoqi calmly explained, "I know uncle Tang is the chief of the police station. You''ve been involved since you were a child, and you can''t put the hoax in your eyes at all. However, he is a person I like. As long as I believe that he didn''t do anything wrong, I don''t care about his identity."


    After hearing Xiaoqi''s words, Tang Xiaobao let go of her right hand, because he suddenly felt that the little girl in front of him was so strange.


    I don''t know when they started to have a conflict in three aspects.


    Tang Xiaobao can never be associated with a gang member, but Xiaoqi tells him that he doesn''t care at all.


    "And uncle Xiao? Doesn''t he care? "


    "My dad, naturally, wants me to be happy."


    "Crazy, are you all crazy?" Tang Xiaobao suddenly got excited. "What do you think? What does uncle Xiao think? Is he going to push you into the fire? "


    Small seven see Tang Xiaobao''s appearance, originally want to make him understand, but, the words to the mouth, she felt that it does not seem necessary, because everyone has their own position.


    Tang Xiaobao''s heart is very tangled and hard, because he doesn''t know how to face his sister''s "devious ways". So, holding Xiaoqi''s shoulder, he earnestly advised her: "Xiaoqi, I really don''t want to watch you jump into the fire pit, don''t be fooled again, OK? We can still find something better. "

 Chapter 1106

    "It seems that you haven''t been addicted to that one." Behind them, suddenly came a male voice.


    Small seven look back, but see one of He Yan pull her to his side, full of possessiveness.


    "Didn''t you go missing yourself five years ago? Why are you pestering my sister? " When Tang Xiaobao saw he Yanzhi, his eyes were also blazing with anger. "Don''t you know that you are a gangster, and you want to leap over the dragon''s gate?"


    "You get in first." He Yanzhi didn''t want little seven to be in trouble, so he pushed little seven to the beginning.


    Although Xiaoqi is worried, it''s really inconvenient to stay for a long time, because it will only add fuel to the fire.


    So she got on the car at the beginning. Outside, the atmosphere between the two men was tense.


    "Make an appointment sometime. You like it anyway." He Yanzhi hands the contact information to Tang Xiaobao.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Tang Xiaobao accepted he Yanzhi''s war post, and then turned to look at a small seven one, which turned around and left.


    He Yanzhi smiled faintly, but didn''t take Tang Xiaobao''s anger to heart, because he knew very well that the man surnamed Tang just wanted to protect Xiaowan.


    Later, he Yanzhi returned to the car and handed another breakfast to Xiaoqi: "send you to school."


    "You two, shouldn''t you fight again?" Little seven reached for breakfast, and felt that he had some pain in the brain.


    "Women don''t ask about private matters between men." He Yanzhi doesn''t plan to answer this question, and lets Ji start at first, because he has several important things to deal with next.


    Xiaoqi looks at the two breakfasts in her arms and shakes her head. Forget it, she doesn''t worry about this person''s discretion, but she has some attitude. She should still say: "you know, the Tang family has been police for generations, and the most difficult thing to cover up is their integrity. Tang Xiaobao is worried about me too. If you really have any conflict, don''t go too far, you can Do you? "


    "Don''t you worry, it''s me who was beaten?" He Yanzhi takes apart the milk for Xiaoqi and puts in a straw.


    "I don''t worry. In my heart, you are the winner."


    Little seven replied quite naturally.


    He Yanzhi felt very useful, so he put his arms around her shoulders and carried her to his arms: "by the way, who else do you want to be recognized besides your parents?"


    Little seven slightly squint, ask he Yanzhi: "who can?"


    "I Try to be satisfied. "


    "You''re a jerk. What''s the big talk? It''s not so important. I just like you." Xiaoqi directly and forcefully answers he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi chuckled and rubbed the little seven''s hair.


    This little girl''s boyfriend is also very easy to do.


    Soon, they arrived at the school gate, but before Xiaoqi got off the bus, he Yanzhi reached out and grabbed her: "don''t run around after school in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up."


    "Where to?"


    "Go back to the hotel and do your homework." He Yan said something in his words.


    Little seven glanced at him and snorted, but she didn''t know why. She was expecting that moment.


    Because, she wants to kiss, and he Yanzhi, with all kinds of postures, in all kinds of places


    That picture makes people blush when they think about it.


    Don''t tilt. It''s just kissing.


    She''s a docile, serious girl.

 Chapter 1107

    On the other hand, after Tang Xiaobao returned to school, he could not really rest assured of Xiaoqi.


    Especially when he looked at he Yanzhi''s business card and was with such gangs, what was the future?


    So, after class, Tang Xiaobao called his father: "Dad, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Tang Yan is now the head of the game. He is also strict with his son. In his impression, Tang Xiaobao never seems to ask for words from his father, so he can''t find a reason to refuse.


    "You said."


    "Can you check the person he Yanzhi? I''m a gangster, but I have a lot to do with Xiaoqi. I don''t want Xiaoqi to regret after being hurt. If this man has a crime, you must tell me at the first time. "


    He Yanzhi?


    Hearing these three words, Tang Yan was very interested: "there is no case at the end of the case, but he has made contributions."


    "How could it be?" Tang Xiaobao is on the phone, sniffing.


    "Nothing. I''ll pay attention." Tang Yan put up the topic and appeased his son.


    Tang Xiaobao didn''t notice anything else, so he simply hung up.


    However, Tang Yan at the end of the phone has deep eyes and hidden lights.


    He Yanzhi is a little interesting.


    The afterlife is daunting.


    ¡­¡­


    Small seven is also a critical moment for college entrance examination.


    Just as the daughter of Jianchuan''s richest man, it seems that Xiaoqi doesn''t need to worry about the future.


    Yan Zhen saw it and was envious: "if only I were you? No matter how many scores you get in the exam, there are Jinshan silver mines in your family. In other words, you really don''t have any special career you want to do? "


    "I want to be a big woman." Little seven answers with a book in his hand.


    "I went to you, you are now, I asked seriously." Yan Zhen''s crying and laughing depend on little seven''s arm. "Think about it, or what''s the meaning of our life?"


    Xiaoqi listens to the sentence of wanyanzhen, thinks about it for a moment, and then falls into a deep thought.


    "Two months from the college entrance examination, it seems too late."


    Little seven carefully recalled that since she was born, in the past 17 years, she had no ambition, neither the dedication of her mother nor the wisdom of her father. What did she live for?


    Little seven thought about it all afternoon, but there was no answer until he Yanzhi was at the school gate.


    He Yanzhi opened the door and saw that she was absent-minded. After getting on the bus, he asked, "what do you want? So absorbed. "


    "I The college entrance examination is coming, but I don''t know what to do in the future. " "Small seven quite distressed answer," I seem to be very ordinary, can''t do anything big


    After hearing this, he Yanzhi realized that his little girl was worried about it.


    "Xiaowan, in fact, you are the most transparent and intelligent girl I have ever met." He Yanzhi said truthfully, "since you don''t know what you like, then Let me set a goal for you, OK? "


    "You Didn''t you regret leaving school? " Small seven afraid to mention this problem, he Yanzhi will be sensitive.


    "Regret is the most useless thing. Why regret?" He Yanzhi didn''t want to answer. He Yanzhi''s smile was endless and relieved. "Go to Shengting, aren''t your parents all from there?"


    "You really look up to me..." Little seven couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll teach you. Don''t forget, I''ve tutored you in your lessons." He Yanzhi said with oath.

 Chapter 1108

    "You?"


    It''s not that Xiaoqi doesn''t believe it, but that he hasn''t studied in five years. He''s afraid that he forgot all the contents of the textbook.


    He Yanzhi''s mysterious smile doesn''t explain, and he returns to the hotel with a small seven in diameter.


    "Remember, knock at the door at dinner." He Yanzhi leads Xiaoqi into the room with special instructions.


    Remember to nod at the beginning and blink at he Yanzhi: "don''t worry, brother he, just enjoy the world of two."


    Not only that, at the beginning of the book, he consciously brought the door to the two of them.


    After entering the room, he Yanzhi directly put little seven''s schoolbag on the sofa, and then dragged her to sit on her own legs and hug her neck.


    "Miss me?"


    Xiaoqi''s heart beat faster and her face turned red, but she didn''t hide her feelings. She replied, "I think so."


    He Yanzhi is very satisfied with her answer. He pinches her chin and kisses her gently.


    This is the taste, this soft taste, let little seven worry about the whole day.


    Unconsciously, the two moved and kissed more and more intensely. In such a big room, at the moment, only two people suck each other''s voice


    After a long time, he Yanzhi released Xiaoqi: "I really want to eat you now."


    Xiaoqi hugs him Yanzhi and tries to calm down her thoughts. But half a time later, she feels that she failed and says to him: "I I want to eat you, too. "


    He Yanzhi was stupefied and coughed softly. He said to Xiaoqi, "do your homework."


    "There''s a thief''s heart, there''s no thief''s courage." Little seven got up from him and muttered uncontrollably.


    He Yanzhi has some helplessness: "it''s because of you that I don''t want to be casual."


    Little seven knew that he was for later, he picked up his schoolbag and sat beside the tea table: "come here, don''t you want to teach your lessons?"


    He Yanzhi got up, sat down behind Xiaoqi, and surrounded her with his arms: "are you still partial to science?"


    "No way In those years when you left, I wrote love letters to many boys, and then I practiced. " Small seven light hum, "this is really a good way."


    "How many boys are you sure? Instead of writing it in your own diary? " He Yanzhi saw through her at a glance.


    Small seven turn, looking at the man behind, some awkward: "why do you have to tear it down."


    He Yanzhi smiled silently and kissed Xiaoqi on the back of his head: "it seems that he went back to that time..."


    Little seven thought he was joking, so he really handed he Yanzhi the math problem he didn''t understand: "do you solve it?"


    He Yanzhi took over the textbook, looked at it for a while, then picked up the pen, pasted it on Xiaoqi''s face, and pressed her down: "look at it well, I will solve it once."


    Small seven see him take out the sketch paper to calculate, in the heart of a silent surprise, hard not, this person is really genius?


    A moment later, the solution idea has appeared on the draft paper, and the answer is ready to come out.


    "You said you''re a jerk. How can you do math?"


    "What? Can''t hooligans have culture? " He Yanzhi held her hand with a smile and returned the pen to her. "Even if it''s for you, I can''t let myself degenerate."


    Seven little hearts tremble.


    "I can''t let myself be too far behind you..."


    He Yanzhi''s words may sound understated, but no one knows what kind of efforts he has made behind his back.


    Little seven couldn''t help but lean on he Yanzhi''s arms. Speaking of love words, he was also full of skills: "never mind, I don''t dislike it. After all, I will marry dogs and chickens."

 Chapter 1109

    Big he rubs his little seven''s head and smiles in his eyes: "don''t worry, I won''t let you lose the bet."


    Next, actually it was homework tutoring. Xiaoqi looked at he Yanzhi, and his eyes showed a little worship: "what you said is easier to understand than what the teacher said."


    "Compare me to the old witch?" He Yanzhi pinched Xiaoqi''s face, "what she said, for the whole class, what I said, only for you, of course, is not the same."


    I didn''t think that studying was such an interesting thing before. It''s just that he Yanzhi is not in these years. Her exam results are all based on her mood, but most of the time, she remains in the top three.


    Now there is a tutor he Yanzhi around, who can eat tofu in his own hands without saying anything. Xiaoqi thought that in these two months, she would like to give her a supplementary lesson every day.


    But good times always go by quickly. Because it''s time for dinner, Xiaoqi stays in the hotel. After dinner with he Yanzhi, he will send him back to the banyan garden.


    But this time, it''s a little special.


    Because after Xiaoqi got out of the car, he took the initiative to hold boss he and tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek.


    It was supposed to be a very common scene, but it was caught by Sheng Mu who came home.


    "Wan Wan..." Sheng Mu stepped off the black car and gave an uncertain seven one.


    Small seven turn around, see his grandmother, suddenly some stiff, can''t help some of the heart.


    "Grandma..."


    Sheng''s mother came to the two and looked up and down at he Yanzhi, who was behind Xiaoqi: "this one?"


    "Hello, grandma, I''m Xiaowan''s boyfriend, he Yanzhi." He Yanzhi politely extended his hand and bowed slightly to show respect. Like Xiao Ye, he Yanzhi was calm and did not hide.


    Boyfriend?


    Sheng''s mother''s face is not clear, because she never thought that she would look like her mother when she was 17 years old.


    "Now that we have met, go and sit at home." Sheng''s mother directly invited he Yanzhi, because she also wanted to know whether her son and daughter-in-law knew about it.


    After listening to this, Xiaoqi turns around and looks at he Yanzhi, but sees he Yanzhi with a calm face: "I''ll disturb you."


    Hearing these five words, Sheng Mu''s face was relieved, because she knew that the boy, at least, was not a coward.


    "Grandma..." Little seven immediately some flusters, then to Sheng mother coquetry, "today too late, another day not?"


    "No one is against it, so you''re going to take care of it?" Sheng''s mother gave a light snort, and then called the two, "get in my car."


    Little seven has no choice but to turn around and take a look at he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi''s doting smile did not displease him.


    From the beginning to the end.


    After getting on the bus, Sheng''s mother looked at the boy in the back row again. To be honest, she didn''t believe her son didn''t know the existence of this figure, but how did he plan?


    However, it''s really a good leather bag. No wonder that little girl will like it.


    Soon, the car officially drove into the gate of Rongyuan. At this time, Xiaoqi gathered beside he Yanzhi''s ear and asked, "are you really going to enter my house?"


    "Afraid I will disgrace you?" He Yanzhi asked with a deep smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand my family and hurt my self-esteem."


    "Don''t worry, look at me Don''t worry, eh? " He Yanzhi pinched little seven''s palm to appease him.

 Chapter 1110

    Soon, several people entered the house.


    He Yanzhi takes a deep breath and says it''s impossible not to be nervous. We should know that Sheng family is not a general family.


    Just for the first time, he can''t panic and let Xiaowan''s family down.


    Therefore, even if he is hard headed, he should restrain the panic in his heart.


    "Come in, please."


    Now Xiaoye is at home. After taking a bath, he is wrapped in a strong body in his home clothes, so that people can''t see his age at all.


    But when he saw Xiaoye''s video in the living room, he found that Sheng''s mother had led people into the door, so he was very interested and told Xu Che to postpone the video.


    "Dad..." Small seven holding he Yanzhi''s hand, some nervous walked to Sheng Xiao''s front, timidly shouted a sentence.


    "Uncle." He Yanzhi is extremely calm and respectful of Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng''s mother stood by and carefully observed he Yanzhi, because when the ordinary people saw his son, especially Sheng Xiao, they were not angry and awed, which gave people a strong sense of oppression. The ordinary people would naturally be afraid to retreat when they saw him, but the boy in front of them had no timidity at all.


    What the hell is it?


    "Have you eaten?" Sheng Xiao let go of the computer and asked the two people, in a calm voice, as if he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "Yes!" Little seven hurriedly replied, "he tutored me in my lessons. As a thank-you, I accompanied him to dinner."


    "In front of me, I will not ask you to do anything." Xiao Ye has a kind and reasonable father appearance, which can even be called gentle and easy. However, only he Yanzhi knows that the second half of Xiao Ye''s heart is still hidden.


    That is, as long as he makes mistakes, doesn''t cherish the chance to be with Xiaoqi, or lets Xiaoqi suffer any harm, Xiaoye will keep accounts for him.


    "What''s the matter, eight?" Sheng''s mother finally couldn''t bear it, so she sat on the sofa and asked, because she didn''t like meeting the two for the first time.


    "You go up and play." Sheng Xiao asks Xiaoqi to take he Yanzhi around to visit. The intention is to spread the two out and not embarrass them.


    "Go to my room..." Little seven can''t wait, finish saying, took he Yanzhi''s hand and hurried up the stairs.


    "Eight, this kid Is it Wan Wan''s classmate? What''s the origin? How do you allow them to be together? Wan Wancai is 17 years old... "


    "Mom, I acquiesced in this matter. I have discretion." Xiao replied seriously to Sheng''s mother, "don''t you believe my vision?"


    "So you know the root of this he Yanzhi?" Sheng''s mother''s face relaxed a little.


    "Let your granddaughter worry about her for five years. If I don''t let her, she will do more extraordinary things in the future."


    "And what does his family do?" Sheng''s mother continued to cross examine, afraid that little seven would spoil her children.


    Sheng Xiao didn''t hide it, but told Sheng''s mother about he Yanzhi''s family history.


    After hearing this, Sheng''s mother not only sympathized with he Yanzhi, but also felt that he was in danger.


    "You are really at ease when you are young and go to muddle along?"


    "If you walk and look at it, don''t you know?" Sheng Xiao is still a captive, because he knows that if little seven don''t really like he Yanzhi, then they will be separated after a long time.


    Both life and feelings need to be felt and experienced by the parties themselves.


    Others, even parents, have no right to interfere.


    "I thought at the beginning that you would strongly oppose and stop Wan Wan''s falling in love. Once you find such a bold boy, you will surely let him disappear from the earth."

 Chapter 1111

    "I''m waiting for that right now." Xiaoye said truthfully.


    Once he Yanzhi does anything to make Xiaoqi sad, he will not hesitate to let he Yanzhi regret being a man.


    "Seven seven also knows about it?" Sheng''s mother narrowed her eyes. She was not happy that the husband and wife were hiding from her.


    "Yes." Sheng Xiao has nothing to hide.


    "It''s scary to be such a big guy at such a young age."


    However, in addition to this time, Sheng''s mother did not show any other questions. The child was not a treacherous person.


    But she always felt worried about Wan Wan Wan. Isn''t the relationship between men and women very chaotic?


    "No, I have to slow down. Go back and think about it." How does Sheng''s mother feel that something is wrong, especially her son, who has always been a reliable person, and now that she is a father, she will also be confused?


    Xiaoye watched Sheng''s mother leave, but he didn''t stop her, because he knew that it was hard for others to accept what he Yanzhi did now.


    How can we rest assured that we may die on the street at any time, and that we may bring troubles to our families?


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, he Yanzhi sat on the bed of Xiaoqi and kept looking around her room.


    "Your grandmother, she shouldn''t like me very much." He Yanzhi knew that it was not a serious career to mix Taoism, especially to match a family like Shengjia.


    "With my dad, I like you enough." Xiaoqi sat opposite him and replied, "besides, in fact, my grandma is not so old-fashioned. She just doesn''t know you. When she gets to know you later, she will like it."


    "And you? I really didn''t think about it at all. Do you want me to get out of that place? " He Yanzhi stretched out his hand and shook his fist. "You don''t care now, because you don''t have the darkness inside. When you see it, you will be afraid."


    "Because I know that you will try your best to protect me. I am the only one you care about now." Small seven eyes are full of self-confidence, "isn''t it?"


    He Yanzhi rubbed her hair and didn''t reply because she was right.


    But even so, he still wants to dispel the concerns of Xiaoqi family, and he will take practical actions to protect Xiaoqi.


    "This is the first time I''ve come into your room in good name." After a moment of warmth, he Yanzhi suddenly got up and went to look at the small seven bookshelf. Seeing that it was full of all kinds of novels, he joked, "originally, you also like these dog blood plots."


    Small seven see him take out novel, immediately some flustered: "you don''t open, return to me."


    Her fierce reaction immediately aroused he Yanzhi''s suspicion: "what''s in it?"


    "Nothing..."


    He Yanzhi didn''t believe it. He flipped it, and then he saw his name, which was written everywhere by Xiaoqi.


    "You hate it..." Little seven felt very embarrassed.


    He Yanzhi turned over a few pages and closed it, because he didn''t feel like it.


    Tormented the little girl for five years.


    "Don''t write my name in the future, you shout As long as I can hear it, I''ll hear it. "


    Xiaoqi takes back his novel, puts it back on the shelf, and pushes he Yanzhi away from the shelf: "don''t stand here, I''m flustered."


    "Today you let me discover your secret. Tomorrow, I will show you how I think of you in the past five years..." He Yanzhi immediately put forward the conditions for compensation and appeasement.

 Chapter 1112

    Listen to this, small seven is satisfied, showing a sweet smile.


    "It''s almost time for me to go back. There are many things waiting for me to deal with." He Yanzhi coaxes his girlfriend to be happy and says something to Xiaoqi to leave.


    "Don''t see my mother?" Little seven asked him.


    "There are still many opportunities." He Yanzhi shook his head, then he rubbed his head and said, "rest, don''t come out to see me."


    Small seven gently hum, close to he Yanzhi''s lips a kiss: "careful on the road."


    He Yanzhi was quite satisfied, so he opened the door of little seven and went out.


    Downstairs, Xiaoye is still sitting on the sofa. Seeing he Yanzhi coming out, his words are finally cold: "next time I see you, I hope you are more persuasive, like a decent man."


    "Yes, uncle." He Yanzhi bends down to show respect, which is not humble and not arrogant to leave from the banyan garden.


    However, the most regrettable thing about the whole thing is Muqi.


    The son-in-law officially came to visit, but she worked overtime outside. When she got home, the handsome son-in-law had left.


    Mu Qiqi asked Xiao Ye to account for this: "why don''t you stop and stay a little longer?"


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Xiao Ye doesn''t think so.


    "I see, you are jealous that people are younger and more handsome than you..."


    "Is it?" Xiao ye asked coldly and quietly. Then he went back to his bedroom with his paws and teeth in his arms.


    He always has a way to prove who is more handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sheng''s mother knew about it, it didn''t seem to cause much trouble. At least, Sheng and Shen didn''t know about Mu Qiqi''s boyfriend.


    Xiaoqi is relieved. At least, it''s not a public time, because she''s only seventeen.


    As long as her parents can understand her, and want to change to someone else, they must think that he Yanzhi''s outlaw gang member has broken her. Isn''t that what Tang Xiaobao thinks?


    Thinking of Tang Xiaobao, Xiaoqi is another headache.


    However, there is no need to argue about this kind of thing. Everyone has his own belief in his mind.


    Little seven is still in class as usual. Although the classroom is always in a tense atmosphere, girls in the class are planning to take the college entrance examination. They have to tell their sweetheart. In this way, they may be able to take part in a university, and then have another four years of love life. Just think about it, it also makes people feel better.


    "Well, do you know that there were several boys in the class who wanted to tell you something, but after hearing that you and he Yanzhi were together, they couldn''t dare to mention it." After class, Yan Zhen chases after Xiaoqi and gossip with her, "but I think there are still people who are not afraid of death, don''t you think?"


    "Let him come..." Little seven doesn''t matter.


    "Just you? His face clearly says that he Yanzhi is exclusive. I think you are crazy about him. " Yan Zhen sniffed, "I''m curious if you can achieve real results."


    "Why can''t we?" Seven small doubts.


    "Well, you didn''t listen to me. How did others analyze it? You are miss Qianjin of Shengjia. He Yanzhi is a stinking Gang gangster. Your family is very rich. What about he Yanzhi? Fight and kill all day long. Everyone thinks you can''t last long. "


    Xiaoqi''s face was a little ugly after hearing this.


    It turns out that other people all think of her and he Yanzhi''s feelings in this way, so they are not convinced: "then we can only be together well, and they are angry."

 Chapter 1113

    "Although I know that the feelings between you are hard won, but I still want to ask, do you really intend to follow him, and then this life will be ignorant to be a big woman? "


    She opened her mouth to explain something, but she didn''t think it was necessary, because she knew that he Yanzhi was not that kind of person, and time was the best proof in the world.


    "I also like to be a big woman, with a lot of people around me."


    After hearing this, Yan Zhen pushed Xiaoqi''s head: "look at your achievements However, as long as it''s your choice, my dear friend, will support it. Although he he Yanzhi It''s not a serious man, but he has a good leather bag at best and at least, so his ability should be good. "


    Little seven blushed at once.


    "Not ashamed."


    "Now that you are all grown-up, what are you ashamed of? Are you still in love? Ha ha ha... " Yan Zhen laughed wildly and ran back to the classroom all the way.


    Looking at her back, little seven suddenly thought that he Yanzhi said that he would show her his secret in the evening, and he didn''t know whether his words counted.


    However, it was not easy to wait until school was over, but Xiaoqi did not see the trace of he Yanzhi at the school gate, because the person who came to pick her up from school today is the beginning.


    "Sister in law, brother he was called away by brother Yang, so I was sent to pick you up..." At the beginning of the book, I said honestly.


    "He To fight? " Little seven guesses.


    "No, No." At the beginning of the book, he hurriedly waved his hand, "it''s a big English tugging boss from the north. Yang Ge knows that he GE''s English is good, so let him be a translator in the past. You can rest assured that there is no danger."


    "And when will he be back?" Xiaoqi gets on the bus and asks.


    "It''s hard to say. He Ge just asked me to take you back to the hotel to do my homework."


    It seems that today''s secret will be lost.


    However, little seven is not angry, with the first back to the hotel, out of the homework actually began to review up, because she put He Yanzhi''s proposal on her heart.


    It should be a good choice to go to Shengting.


    Small seven in he Yanzhi''s Hotel, review to 8:30 p.m., see people or no sign of coming back, then put things away, ready to go home.


    However, she just picked up her schoolbag and was about to leave when she saw a note on the table.


    Little seven went to take a look, but saw the writing on it that he Yanzhi was flying in the sky: "the secret you want to see is in the drawer of the bedroom."


    It turned out that the man had been ready for a long time, but she never found out.


    Small seven around to the bedroom, and in front of the bedside table squat, at this moment, the heart rate accelerated, the mood can not help but some excitement.


    When she opened the drawer, she saw that there was not only one but also a thick pile of her sketches.


    Each one is not repeated. It is her in various states.


    In those five years, he Yanzhi kept recalling little seven in his mind, as if he was afraid that her shadow would fade, so he drew all the little seven in his memory.


    Little seven squatted on the ground, turning one by one, with five flavors in his heart, very complicated.


    One says the other''s name.


    A picture of each other.


    For the obsession and affection in my heart.


    Thinking of this, little seven would like to see he Yanzhi very much, very much, so she summoned up her courage and called Xiao Ye: "Dad, can I not go home tonight?"

 Chapter 1114

    Maybe he was afraid of Xiaoye''s refusal, so Xiaoqi hurriedly added, "don''t worry, I can''t do anything, I am Want to stay here. "


    "That kid, what did you say?" Xiaoye squints and asks.


    "He went out to do business. I don''t know if he can come back at night. Dad, would you like me to accompany him?"


    Xiao Ye rubs his finger against his belly. He has thunder authority, but he thinks the child is simple in his heart.


    If it''s him or Qi''er, you can just fool around when you meet this kind of thing. As far as she is concerned, she even calls for instructions.


    "If I don''t, you''ll come back?" Xiaoye can''t help teasing.


    "You won''t refuse." "Because you said it, let me experience my own life, I''m feeling it now."


    "When it comes to this topic, dad will say more. You are an adult right away. In the future, you don''t need to ask me for instructions. But remember, daughter, before making any decision, you should think clearly, because since you have made a choice, you have no turning back. Whether good or bad, the result should be borne by yourself."


    It''s hard for Xiao Ye to pay attention to Xiao Qi.


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    "I see." Little seven is on the phone, nodding heavily.


    "I give you freedom, and I hope you remember your identity. You have a love, but you are also the daughter of Shengjia. I hope you never forget this."


    Xiaoqi understood that Xiao ye would never teach her how to make a choice after saying this today.


    In the future, such a thing, she has to think about it and undertake it by herself.


    "I remember." Small seven solemn answer.


    "Hang up." Xiao Ye sees Mu 777 coming to his side and stops talking with his daughter.


    As a matter of fact, Muqi has been standing in the porch for a long time. It''s hard for him to worry like his father. She can''t help but smile, "you let your daughter free so early?"


    "She should choose her own life. Since she is my daughter, then freedom is her most precious wealth. I don''t want her to like someone like you at the beginning and have to sneak around. " Xiao Ye reached for his wife and explained, "seven children, my daughter has grown up."


    "I don''t need you to remind me that I''m old." Mu Qiqi leaned on Xiao Ye''s arms and hummed, "but I never regret marrying you these years."


    "What do you regret? I''m not good enough for you? " "Xiao Ye sneers lightly," small have no conscience


    "I hope, daughter I can meet men like you do to me. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after putting down the mobile phone, little seven suddenly felt the weight of life.


    However, looking at the picture in her hand, she asked herself, is she really willing to go home?


    She didn''t want to.


    Little seven, who stayed in the hotel, waited for him Yanzhi for a long time, but he couldn''t endure it. He changed his sleeping lining, washed and then lay on the bed.


    At first, I know Xiaoqi didn''t leave, but I didn''t call him to inform him.


    He will not join in other people''s private affairs.


    At midnight, he Yanzhi returns to the hotel room exhausted.


    When he opened the door, he took off his coat stained with smoke. Then he saw the schoolbag on the tea table, which was small seven.

 Chapter 1115

    Is the bag still here?


    He Yanzhi picked up his schoolbag doubtfully, then looked at the bedroom, pushed the door slightly, but saw Xiaoqi lying on the bed in his shirt, sleeping soundly.


    He Yanzhi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t dare to disturb the people in the bed. Instead, he went to the next room and knocked on the door of the first room.


    "What''s the matter? Your sister-in-law didn''t go home? "


    At the beginning, I scratched my head and smiled, "my sister-in-law didn''t tell you. I don''t know what happened. She didn''t leave."


    "She said nothing to you?" He Yanzhi has some doubts. Little seven doesn''t go home. Xiao Ye, how can you explain?


    "No, my sister-in-law will have a rest after dinner."


    He Yanzhi took a deep breath and felt that the blood pressure in his body was suddenly a little high, especially when he saw Xiaoqi wearing his shirt. It was a bad feeling to have a fire.


    "Sleep."


    At the beginning of the book, some of the gloating returned to the house, leaving only one of the Heyan people tangled.


    In fact, they didn''t sleep together, but at that time, Mr. Xiao wasn''t building Sichuan. Moreover, when the old lady left, he was powerless. What''s the matter now?


    What does Xiaowan mean? He Yanzhi is a little nervous by Xiaoqi.


    However, he Yanzhi returned to the room first.


    However, the bed in the bedroom is the woman he has been thinking about for five years. Now, wearing his shirt, he has no defense.


    He Yanzhi went to the bathroom and washed his evil thoughts with cold water. He managed to suppress those unhealthy ideas. He went back to the living room and turned over his little seven''s homework to be checked


    But in the process, he couldn''t help but laugh at himself. He was a big guy. He didn''t drive meat yet. The woman he liked was beside him and he had to sleep on the sofa.


    Fortunately, little seven didn''t wake up. After he Yanzhi finished his homework, he also lay down on the sofa, only to fall asleep after a long time. At two o''clock in the morning, little seven woke him up.


    The little woman in front of him didn''t have any dangerous self-knowledge, just sat in front of him and asked him, "come back, why don''t you wake me up? And, since you''re back, what sofa do you sleep on? "


    He Yanzhi suddenly woke up, sat up from the sofa and explained, "I''ve shown you my homework, and I fell asleep unconsciously. Why didn''t you go home?"


    "I want to stay." Small seven naturally answers.


    "I''ll take you back. Your parents will be worried..." He Yanzhi immediately wants to get off the sofa, but he is held by Xiaoqi.


    "I told my dad." Small seven helpless explanation, "you really don''t want me to stay?"


    "Well." He Yanzhi nodded.


    "Seriously?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t control it. " He Yanzhi looks away, completely afraid to look at Xiaoqi, especially afraid to look at her skirt.


    "Who let you control?" Small seven pinches his chin to move back to his line of sight, "fool, do not send the door."


    "No, because it hurts." He Yanzhi took the opportunity to button her shirt. "Don''t test my self-control any more, will you?"


    Little seven is not only a test, but also a kiss: "he Yanzhi, how much do you like me?"


    He Yanzhi hugged her waist and hugged her tightly. However, he dared not move for half a step. He just stared at Xiaoqi and replied seriously, "I only have you. You are my favorite thing in the world."


    After listening, Xiaoqi smiled contentedly and refuted, "you are the thing."

 Chapter 1116

    This night, they sleep on the sofa.


    For he Yanzhi, though suffering, he is willing to bear the fire if he can hold his beloved woman.


    Xiaoqi sleeps on the inside of the sofa with he Yanzhi, only to feel his whole body hot and dry.


    But she is not stupid. She knows what it means for a man to have a hot body, so she dare not move around, just chuckle secretly.


    "You laugh..." He Yanzhi''s voice hides desire, nature and dissatisfaction.


    "Hahaha He Yanzhi, you are miserable. You are the most miserable man I have ever seen. " Little seven chuckled out.


    He Yanzhi turns around and sticks to little seven tightly with his body.


    Little seven felt the heat of some place immediately, and could not laugh any more.


    He Yanzhi is very satisfied with Xiaoqi''s sudden silence, holding people, holding desire, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    On the contrary, little seven picked up the stone and smashed her foot, because she stayed in he Yanzhi''s arms and didn''t dare to move a hair


    The next day.


    Two people get up, small seven body ache, on the way to the bathroom, has been staring at he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi followed her up and said in her ear, "it''s hard to believe in your walking posture at the beginning. We didn''t have anything last night."


    Xiaoqi''s face suddenly turned red: "it''s not because you''re pressing me..."


    "Silly hat, why? I am his eldest brother, and you are his elder sister-in-law. What do we do? Do we need to explain to him? " He Yanzhi put a funny kiss on her lips and said, "hurry up and wash. I''ll send you to school."


    Little seven adjusted his walking posture for a while, which relieved his breath.


    Soon, the two packed out the door, and outside, remember the first look in their eyes, with a little ambiguity.


    He Yanzhi pretends to be serious, stares at him, and hugs Xiaoqi''s shoulder and says to him: "I''ll send your sister-in-law. You go to see Yang brother first, and I''ll come later."


    "I see, Herr." At the beginning of the story, I replied and watched my eldest brother and sister-in-law leave.


    However, when leaving the hotel, Xiaoqi looked at the passers-by''s eyes, and then looked at he Yanzhi''s hand on his shoulder. Suddenly, it was unnatural. He asked him, "when are you going to move out? People still think that I am a bad girl and a man to open a house


    He Yanzhi also saw the eyes of others, so he put down his hand and answered in a low voice: "it''s more convenient to stay in a hotel, and it''s not easy for people to ambush and find things."


    "You can''t stay in a hotel all your life, can you?"


    Little seven stared at him.


    "Let me think about it, and find another safe place." He Yanzhi sent his woman back to school.


    At the gate of Jianchuan middle school, the girls now are not surprised that he Yanzhi has sent Xiaoqi to school.


    At present, he Yanzhi is the business of a big man, and they know it well.


    Even if they still have the thought that they want to hook up with he eldest brother, they also feel that they don''t have that life to play, what are you kidding? It''s not as simple as fighting. It''s going to kill people.


    But this still does not hinder them to appreciate the handsome man, at the same time, to small seven that is a envy envy hate.


    Seeing Xiaoqi enter the school gate, he Yanzhi drives away and goes to Yangge''s bar in diameter.


    However, when he went in, he found that Yang Ge was in the box, his face was dark, and Ji was also trembling when he stood aside for the first time.


    "Brother Yang."


    "Here you are." Yangge put down his cigar, leaned back against his body, looked at he Yanzhi and said, "have a drink with you."


    "Something happened?" He Yanzhi immediately sensed Yang brother''s concern.

 Chapter 1117

    After a while, Yang Gedun spewed out the smoke, and then said: "the third master Xie, who took you to see yesterday, has a background on the white road. He has seen my site and wants to rob it. Yanzhi, now you are the only one that brother Yang believes the most in the whole gang. "


    "What''s your plan?" He Yanzhi asked.


    "They are not afraid of tigers and supported by others. Although we are local snakes, we can only watch their changes. If Mr. Xie really wants to find something, we are not afraid of it, but at this point, we should not be treated as gun handles by them, so as not to be targeted by the police. " Yangge said, "but, thanks three ye know that you are my competent general, it is likely to draw you or to you, you and your little girlfriend, recently pay attention to safety."


    "Young brother, you know, I stay in the gang, not for money." He Yanzhi understood that brother Yang had something to say, so he took the opportunity to show his sincerity.


    "I know." Yangge nodded, "I don''t doubt your loyalty, but I hope you can stay with me all the time. At least, you will live a long life."


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak, but touched the back of his hand secretly. The ferocious scar was left by him in order to save Yang Ge. At that time, his whole hand was almost useless.


    "I know you are serious, but you have to plan for yourself."


    "I''ll be careful." He Yanzhi nodded heavily.


    "Go." Yang elder brother ordered later, then waved his hand to let he Yanzhi leave.


    He really likes the boy''s heart. He can''t say anything. He''s loyal. He''s well behaved. He''ll never step over the thunder. If he doesn''t have to, he certainly doesn''t want to lose his right arm.


    He Yanzhi left with a note for the first time, and then the younger brother beside him suddenly asked, "younger brother, do you really believe elder brother he?"


    "Betrayal? He can''t do it. What he hates most is betrayal. You have a little conscience. In those days, your brother he saved you. " Yangge scolds his younger brother, "I''d rather worry about you than worry about him. Will you give me medicine in the middle of the night?"


    ¡­¡­


    He Yanzhi''s face fell into gloom when he came out of Yangge''s bar.


    He is not afraid of being asked for trouble. He is afraid that others don''t know Xiaoqi''s identity and dare to move Sheng''s daughter.


    "Herr, you don''t look well."


    "Go on a tour." He Yanzhi''s indifferent way.


    "Brother he, brother Yang, don''t you believe us?" Asked the beginning.


    "I did this for Yang Ge. He has eyes, can see clearly, and his mind. You don''t need to speculate. Pay attention to safety. Don''t run around recently." He Yanzhi earnestly charged him.


    "I see. Did you have a good time with your sister-in-law last night?" At the beginning, I suddenly blinked at he Yanzhi from the rearview mirror.


    "Lonely? If you are lonely, go to find a girlfriend by yourself, but one thing, no matter what you do, you have to be responsible for me! " He Yanzhi quickly shifted the topic.


    This kind of boudoir fun, how can let others know?


    "I don''t want to find it. There are few women like my sister-in-law. Many women are in trouble and cry all day." At the beginning of the book, I have a high vision. "If you want to fight, you have to protect her and comfort her..."


    "Then you''ll be single all your life." He Yanzhi shouted, "a woman like your sister-in-law is unique in the world. At the age of 11, she dare to follow me into the woods."

 Chapter 1118

    In the afternoon, he Yanzhi takes Ji to the entertainment place for the first time, and the people in the place are respectful to him.


    After all, like he Yanzhi, a man who is not only the leader of a gang, but also has no bad habits is really like a dinosaur, and will be extinct soon.


    According to he Yanzhi, he doesn''t allow anything to paralyze his nerves. No matter whether he smokes or drinks, things may go wrong.


    Once upon a time, when he didn''t get mixed up, he was still occasionally infected. After entering the gang, he was completely clean.


    The lights were red and the people on the dance floor were all kinds.


    However, he Yanzhi only asked for a cup of boiled water in front of the bar.


    Soon, after the first tour, he hurried to his eldest brother because he knew that he Yanzhi didn''t like these gaudy things at all.


    "Herr, it''s almost time to go."


    He Yanzhi nodded slightly and got up from the bar. At this time, he went to the front desk of the bar and led an elegant woman to him Yanzhi.


    "Herr, this lady is looking for you."


    He Yanzhi was stunned for a second, but he didn''t expect that the other side would come so soon, so he seemed a little restrained.


    "No need to be nervous. I''m looking for you today. I just want to talk to you alone." Sheng''s mother knows that her appearance puts pressure on the young people.


    "Mrs. Sheng, please." He Yanzhi takes Sheng Mu out of the noisy place and finds a quiet cafe nearby.


    "At the beginning, keep watch at the door. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to come in." When he Yanzhi entered the coffee shop, he gave his initial instructions to Ji.


    "This lady is?"


    "Your sister-in-law''s grandmother." He Yanzhi''s answer in a low voice.


    At the beginning of the book, I suddenly realized and made an OK gesture. That''s the Sheng family.


    He Yanzhi''s inspection site can be found directly and accurately. The Sheng family is building Sichuan. They really want to do what they want.


    In the cafe, the two people sat on the card seat by the window, and the atmosphere began to be a little awkward.


    Because he Yanzhi couldn''t understand Sheng''s intention to find him. Did he want to have a look, or did he want to directly persuade him to give up?


    Sheng''s mother also carefully looked at the young people in front of her. Before entering the bar, Sheng''s mother asked the security guard at the door, and the security guard gave her such an answer.


    "You say he Ge? He is our eldest brother and often comes to patrol. However, I have never seen him drink or find a woman. In general, unless there is a fight, he will show up. In the rest of the time, he will sit quietly at the bar and ask for a cup of boiled water. When his patrol is over, he will leave. "


    "He''s a real stream in the gang boss."


    This is the impression of he Yanzhi from the staff of the bar.


    Sheng''s mother has paid attention to it for a day or two, so she has learned a few places, inquired from all kinds of people, and got the same conclusion. Although the child is in the mud, he doesn''t dye it. It''s kind of arrogant.


    However, this does not mean that he can give Wan Wan a stable life.


    "I saw your working environment. It''s a mess. Have you ever entered wanwan?" Sheng''s mother asked directly.


    He Yanzhi shook his head, just smiled: "I don''t take her to such a place casually. I have insulted her identity."


    "You know her identity. Why..."


    "Grandma Sheng." He Yanzhi interrupts her quietly, "I know your intention today. I''m afraid you don''t want to be such a villain, do you? You probably already know my life experience from my uncle. I have no relatives or reasons now. The only one close to me is Xiaowan. "

 Chapter 1119

    "But how can you ensure her safety? I don''t know what Lao Ba thinks. When Wan Wan was a few years old, she had a serious illness. At that time, her whole family was scared. Especially her mother. In these years, Lao Ba and Xiao Qi have been conniving at Wan Wan Wan for fear that she is not happy at all. So they must not be able to do this villain, but someone must do it. " Sheng''s mother explained patiently, "I don''t look down on your birth, because I know that you are a dignified young man, and you have a proper way of doing things, but Wan Wan is our treasure. "


    "She''s also my baby..." He Yanzhi rubbed the body of the coffee cup and said, "Sheng grandma, you can ask me to do anything, and I can promise you anything, but I can''t give up Xiaowan."


    "Five years ago, we already liked each other. If I can give up her, I don''t need you to talk at all. I won''t disturb her life, but we have tried. I can''t really do it."


    "Believe me, I can''t give Xiaowan anything else, but I can spare my life to protect her, so I''m sorry, I really need Xiaowan, I will never let go, nor will I die."


    Sheng''s mother listened to he Yanzhi and looked at the young man carefully again.


    He really has no place other than danger, which makes you feel disgusted or even appreciated.


    "So, can you give me a chance? I will prove with action that I can protect Xiaowan. "


    Sheng''s mother opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything, because she knows he Yanzhi has just experienced the pain of bereavement, so in his words, you can always feel a trace of mourning and begging.


    "Then promise me three things." Sheng mother asked to come.


    "As long as I can," you said


    ¡­¡­


    It was an hour later when they came out of the cafe.


    After he Yanzhi sent Sheng''s mother to the car, he left the cafe with his first memory.


    "Brother he, this sister-in-law''s grandmother, is she here to beat mandarin ducks?"


    "Don''t let your sister-in-law know." However, he Yanzhi is only a low voice instruction.


    "Then, is the old lady embarrassing you?"


    "Not at all." After all, it''s the cheapest price to pay than to let Sheng''s family accept it.


    Remember that he Yanzhi was not interested at first, so he stopped asking. An''an sent him back to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel room, he Yanzhi suddenly asked at the door: "what would you think if I gave you a decent job and asked you to leave the gang?"


    After thinking about it for the first time, he replied, "I''ve been with you for so long. I know you''re a man. Although you''re in a gang, you''ve never done anything illegal or criminal. I know you''re leaving for the sake of your whole body. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. So, no matter where you take me, I don''t care."


    Which one, after he Yanzhi finished listening, he chuckled: "but I didn''t I''m going to quit. I have other things to do. "


    "How can I explain that to the sister-in-law''s family?"


    "Of course I know." Finish saying, he Yanzhi went back to the room.


    He will tell Sheng''s family that even as a gang member, he has done something


    Of course, little seven would not know what happened in the cafe today, nor would he Yanzhi agree to three conditions for Sheng''s mother.


    He Yanzhi can think about what she would be like if she knew

 Chapter 1120

    The hotel can''t stay any longer, so he Yanzhi plans to stay in the hotel.


    The house full of memories of the old lady had been sold, although he Yanzhi thought of grandma from time to time.


    He asked Jichu to prepare a lot of information about the real estate for him. This time, he wanted to think about staying with Xiaoqi for a long time. He''d better take the garden with him, and let Xiaowan have a cat and a dog.


    I don''t know if she will like it.


    However, when he Yanzhi was going out to pick up Xiaoqi''s school, he suddenly knocked on his door in a panic and said, "he Ge, you are right. Longge in the North really wants to pull you together. Now send someone to meet you. What can I do?"


    "I''ll go, but first you''ll send your sister-in-law back to the banyan garden, and then you''ll pick up Yang Ge." He Yanzhi picked up the mobile phone on the table and sent a message to Xiaoqi by the way, "honey, I have something to delay. I won''t see you tonight."


    This small seven class just start, see he Yanzhi''s message, quiet for a few seconds, then back: "know, pay attention to safety."


    At the school gate, remember that the primary school is next to the car.


    Small seven put on the trot to go up, quickly into the car, put down the bag, staring at the beginning of the head asked: "what dangerous person to see?"


    "Sister in law, may I not say that?" It''s hard to remember.


    "You said you, I will not know, you want to let you he brother to face alone?" Xiaoqi also knows the weakness of the beginning of the book. This man is too loyal to he Yanzhi.


    "Here Actually, it''s not a big deal. Isn''t there a big guy in the north recently? I want to win over HERG. Now I send someone to pick up brother he, in fact, I want to stir up the relationship between brother he and brother Yang. " "I don''t know if my sister-in-law can understand the strong relationship..." explained Ji at the beginning


    These, little seven really can''t care.


    He Yanzhi won''t let her know about things in the gang.


    "He will not choose to betray, even if the other side offers the best terms, he will not."


    "My sister-in-law knows him, and my sister-in-law. In the afternoon, your grandmother asked brother he. They talked for more than an hour in the coffee shop. When he came out, he didn''t look very well. I asked him what he wouldn''t say. Maybe he was embarrassed by the old lady. Sister-in-law, please don''t tell brother he. I said that." At the beginning of the book, I gave all the secrets to little seven, which was totally unreserved.


    "My grandmother?" Little seven was surprised.


    Because she didn''t think that her grandma would go to he Yanzhi in person.


    I don''t know what they said.


    Of course, Xiaoqi won''t ask directly, which is equivalent to selling the beginning. She can''t go to Shengmu directly, because he Yanzhi seems to be making a small report, so she knows that the best way to deal with it is to treat it as not knowing and hold it in her heart.


    It''s just the fool he Yanzhi


    Must have been wronged again.


    After returning home, little seven seldom saw his mother resting at home. Thinking about his grievance, little seven went to the sofa and fell into Mu''s arms: "Mom..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu777 looked down at her daughter in her arms and asked softly.


    "Mom, did anyone come to you in private and tell you not to be with dad?" Little seven put up his head and asked Mu Qiqi.


    "Of course, Sheng''s bad old man." Mu Qiqi thought about it now, and he was very angry. "Why do you ask?"


    "What was Dad''s reaction?"

 Chapter 1121

    "Your father, left Sheng''s house directly and left with me to be Shen''s son-in-law." Mu Qiqi replied, "but for half a year, people scolded him for eating soft food."


    "It''s really my father..."


    "Is there a problem?" Mu777 is also a transparent one. Her daughter said it was like this. If she can''t guess it, this mother will be taken for nothing.


    "Grandma went to he Yanzhi. I don''t know what she said to him. In my heart, she has always been very reasonable, but this time, she let me not understand, although, I know she is for me, but my heart, is unable to accept. " Xiaoqi lies on the knee of Muqi and says, "he Yanzhi just left grandma. She was in pain. Grandma went to him like this. If he suffered any grievance, he would not tell me."


    "Don''t hate your grandma. Promise me first." Muqi stroked the little seven''s hair.


    Little seven looked at Mu seven. After a long time, she nodded: "OK, I promise you, don''t hate it."


    "I know that you love he Yanzhi. You inherit me and your father. I don''t have any good suggestions for you. I can only tell you that if you love him, you can do what you want for him. Use your love to fill his sorrow."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqi was silent for a few seconds and felt very useful.


    "It seems that it makes sense..."


    "Then you finally tell mommy, is he Yanzhi really worth your effort?" Mu Qiqi is very serious to confirm with his daughter again.


    "Really He''s worth it, mom, you believe me. "


    "Then do whatever you want, as long as it''s not out of place." Mu Qiqi encourages Xiaoqi.


    She and Xiao Ye have never been rigid requirements for Xiaoqi. They hope more than they have talent and ability. Xiaoqi experiences the most precious and sincere feelings in the world.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who has a deep memory. Why do you have to break it up?


    Xiaoqi listens to his mother and rubs his face into the palm of Muqi''s hand: "you are the best parents in the world."


    Mu Qiqi saw this and smiled, because she understood deeply that where can a child who educates with love go?


    "Go."


    "Then, when Dad comes back, you tell him." Little seven picked up his schoolbag again and hurried out of the door.


    Mother is right. Since she loves he Yanzhi and doesn''t want to see his grievance, why can''t she do something to make him happy?


    Love is mutual, she should not wait for he Yanzhi to treasure her at any time, she can also pay for it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoqi went to the dessert shop he Yanzhi took her to eat before, begged the boss not to leave work and made her a cake. Then, she went back to the hotel and asked the waiter to make a good arrangement. When he Yanzhi came back, she could give him a surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, eight o''clock at night.


    He Yanzhi and the so-called dragon brother are still at the table.


    In the spacious private room, there is a row of tall and powerful bodyguards, while long Ge, who has an inch in his head, holds two women and talks and laughs with he Yanzhi: "listen to your brother Yang, you don''t drink or touch women. That''s not good. We come out to hang out for Power and women. "


    "Brother long is laughing. I Not good. " He Yanzhi''s words are full of alienation. This is the trouble of him Yanzhi. He doesn''t like money or lust. He doesn''t have bad habits or weakness. You don''t know how to handle such a person because he has no desire


    People without desire can''t be bought, which is the most terrible.


    "Tut tut It''s really difficult. " Brother long has some regrets. At this time, his men can''t help but pick out the reason.


    "We Longge really want to know what you want to do before you agree to join us!"

 Chapter 1122

    The words were so picked out, and he Yanzhi could not be regarded as not hearing them, so he immediately showed a puzzled look and replied: "brother long, don''t make fun of my little brother. How can you use such a person who has no ambition, who is eating and drinking with so many competent generals under your command?"


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Longge''s subordinates immediately became angry and looked at he Yanzhi fiercely and shouted, "since our boss is looking for you, he can look up to you, but you don''t know what to do?"


    He Yanzhi looks at each other with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is not angry all the time: "I hope brother long will forgive me..."


    "It doesn''t matter, but don''t make a conclusion too early. Maybe one day, you will come to Longge yourself?" The Dragon elder brother took a deep breath of cigar, then pinched it on the woman beside him, "I always believe that the winner is the king in this world! I heard you have a little girlfriend? "


    "Before I answer this question, let me ask you, brother long, have you heard about Sheng Xiao?"


    "Who doesn''t know Sheng Xiao?" Longge naturally replied, as if he Yanzhi had asked a ridiculous question.


    "My girlfriend is Sheng Xiao''s daughter. If she offends brother long in any place, I hope that brother long can forgive her." He Yanzhi gave brother long a preventive injection in advance, not to show off, but to remind him that some people can move, while others can''t.


    After hearing this, brother Long''s face changed obviously.


    Because he did want to start with his girlfriend at the beginning, but now it doesn''t work.


    Not only that, but also more complicated.


    "Brother long, I dare not take you seriously just because I am brave and fat..." Brother Long''s subordinates are not convinced. What''s the worst character, they can''t touch it?


    And at this time, outside the private room came the voice of brother Long''s little brother: "brother long, brother Yang is here."


    "So fast?" Long Ge looked at he Yanzhi with interest. "It seems that I can''t underestimate your loyalty."


    He Yanzhi cannot be denied.


    Soon, the familiar laughter came into the ears of several people. Then, the door of the private room was pushed open. He Yanzhi turned around and saw his eldest brother appeared. He hurriedly got up to meet him


    "If I''m late again, should my arm be taken off?" Yangge waved his hand and sat down beside he Yanzhi. "Long Xiao, you are not kind to do this, are you?"


    "Lao Yang, your people are really extraordinary. I asked him to help me, but he refused." Brother long laughed, "I envy you."


    "You don''t have to envy me either. This is my brother who lived and died. He had a life-long friendship with me. Naturally, he can''t walk with you. Today, I''ll try my best to find out what I''ve said. Don''t delay it."


    They are also true or false. They show their attitude in jokes. For a while, the atmosphere in the private room is surging.


    Later, brother long nodded and conceded: "OK, I remember your words."


    "The man I''ll take it. "


    "I wish you could always believe that." Long Ge wanted to bury a suspected bomb between the two before they left. However, the two didn''t answer.


    "Brother Yang..."


    "I believe you." Yangge patted he Yanzhi on the shoulder. "Trust me more than you think. Go back to have a rest."

 Chapter 1123

    He Yanzhi sent Yang Ge away, and then he got into his car. In the car, he was ready to start.


    "Elder brother he, this elder brother long, is not as terrible as he imagined..."


    He Yanzhi took a first look in the rearview mirror, then said: "do you believe it? Tonight, you are their target. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I found out that your sister-in-law is the daughter of Sheng''s family. The one surnamed long dare not start with your sister-in-law, and there is only one you beside me. How safe do you think you will be?" He Yanzhi explained to Jichu very carefully, "sleep in my room tonight."


    "Really Is that necessary? "


    "You can have a camera in your room." He Yanzhi replied solemnly, "in recent years, Jianchuan has been under the pressure of many people, so all the gangs dare not go too far in doing things. Over time, they have retreated from the gangs'' banditry. Even brother Yang has rarely been contaminated with those things that play their lives. But this brother is different. Before this brother, there was life in his hand. "


    When I heard the word "human life", I was stunned for a while. I obviously knew the seriousness of the matter.


    However, they did not expect that when they hurried back to the hotel, he Yanzhi found that his room had been carefully arranged.


    There are candles in the room, roses everywhere on the table and bed, and a beautiful cake on the tea table.


    "Brother he This... "


    They were surprised, but Xiaoqi came out of the bedroom in he Yanzhi''s shirt at this time.


    He Yanzhi''s face is green, and he turns his head at the beginning of the book.


    This is my sister-in-law. He dare not profane it.


    He Yanzhi saw this and hurriedly pushed Xiaoqi back to his bedroom: "how are you here?"


    "I Is to give you a surprise, it seems, is frightened Little seven quickly wrapped up his clothes.


    He Yanzhi can''t help holding Xiaoqi in his arms. He could have enjoyed the two people''s world tonight, but now he has to guarantee the safety of the beginning of the memory. So before Xiaoqi takes off his shirt, he covers Xiaoqi''s head and kisses her on it: "I can''t afford it, Xiaowan Tonight, you may not be able to be romantic, because you need to take a light bulb. "


    "What''s going on?" Xiaoqi takes off his shirt and asks.


    "It may be dangerous at the beginning, so I let him sleep in this guest room..."


    "That''s easy. Just hurry him back to his room." Small seven not polite way.


    "Tonight..."


    "Well, I see. You don''t want to be romantic." Small seven look at his eyes to know that since there is danger at the beginning, he certainly can''t stand by.


    "You sleep first, I''ll be in the living room, eh?" He Yanzhi holds little seven''s face and prints a kiss.


    "Will you go back to your room?"


    "Depending on the situation, I''ll keep watch on you." He Yanzhi finished, patted Xiaoqi''s face again, turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    I remember that I was outside the door at the beginning, and when I saw all these things arranged by Xiaoqi, I felt ashamed, so I said to he Yanzhi, "brother he, otherwise, I will go back to my room? It''s not easy for my sister-in-law to arrange it. It''s not easy to spoil it. "


    He Yanzhi took off his coat and put it on the sofa. He just told him to remember: "go to bed, and I''ll have nothing else for you."


    "OK..."


    At the beginning of the book, I felt that he Yanzhi''s bridal chamber was destroyed, and I felt very guilty.


    But he dared not listen to he Yanzhi''s orders, so he entered the guest room with a guilty mind.


    Seeing this, he Yanzhi left the door alone and went to the next room to decorate it. Then he went back to the living room and lay down on the sofa.


    He also wants nephrite in his arms, but he also wants to keep his own people.


    It''s a man''s responsibility.

 Chapter 1124

    But some people are doomed to be dishonest, especially in the middle of the night, they go out directly from the bedroom and squat beside he Yanzhi.


    In the dark, he Yanzhi is very alert. He feels that there is a shadow in front of him. He gets up and presses the other side on the sofa.


    Little seven hurt and clapped the sofa: "it''s me..."


    He Yanzhi listened and let go of his hand, but he still pressed small seven: "what do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "You''re outside. How can I sleep inside?" Xiaoqi lies on the sofa, his back is pressed by he Yanzhi, but their posture is too ambiguous. Soon, Xiaoqi feels the temperature change of the man behind him, "you Aren''t you going to let me go? "


    He Yanzhi understood, helped her up and put her on the sofa: "I know the danger, but I still come out."


    "When you say danger, do you mean yourself? I think it''s you who want to plot against me. " Little seven looked up at him Yanzhi, clearly, only a weak light reflected from the window, but he Yanzhi seemed to really see the look of little seven Ao Jiao.


    "You know what He Yanzhi took the opportunity to pinch her waist.


    "He Yanzhi, if What would you do if someone wanted us to be separated and determined? " Little seven suddenly asked he Yanzhi seriously.


    He Yanzhi was silent for a few seconds, holding the palm of little seven in the dark: "in this sentence, I also want to ask you, after all, standing in my position, you can have many better choices."


    "Answer me first." Little seven is very persistent.


    He Yanzhi pondered again and paused for a moment. He replied: "Xiaowan, it''s shallow for us to talk about these things. I can''t give you a lifetime commitment. I think only you can understand how strong my deep feelings are. Is this question still need my answer?"


    "You men, it''s just that this is not pleasant. No matter how much you do, you don''t like to let women know." Small seven slowly close to he Yanzhi''s arms, and then around his waist, "I''m not afraid you give up on me, I just don''t like you to be wronged, especially, those wrongs are brought to you by my family, I will be more upset."


    "You Do you know anything? " He Yanzhi is acutely aware of Xiaoqi''s emotions and the reason why she stayed here.


    "I don''t know anything."


    "Remember that big mouth..." What a wise man is he Yanzhi? How can it be easily fooled?


    "As you know, I''m very loyal to you at the beginning of the book. I''ll ask you what I want, and he''ll do it all. Don''t blame him, and..." Little seven looked up at he Yanzhi''s chin in the dark. "How do you mean to say that? Why didn''t you say something about my grandma''s looking for you? "


    "Because I didn''t think it was a grievance..." He Yanzhi hooks her chin and replies, "your family will worry about you. It''s normal."


    "But I can''t see you being bullied." Little seven took his hand.


    After he Yanzhi finished listening, he couldn''t help laughing out and sat Xiaoqi on his legs: "I see, you really don''t know how dangerous you are..."


    "What did my grandma tell you?"


    "Of course it should be said..." He Yanzhi insisted, "in a word, she didn''t object to us being together, so you should continue to respect her."


    Seven little mouths open, ready to answer.


    But he Yanzhi suddenly covers Xiaoqi''s mouth and hiss

 Chapter 1125

    Seven small suddenly silence, a moment later, but see he Yanzhi put her on the sofa, and whisper: "no matter hear any sound, do not come out."


    Little seven reached out and tried to catch him, but he was too fast. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared at the door of the room and went to the next door.


    Little seven suddenly thought that she was not weak. Why should she hide here and let him face the danger alone?


    Think of this, small seven followed to go out, but see next door door open, and he Yanzhi is in the beginning of the bedroom door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoqi goes to he Yanzhi''s side, but sees that the pillow on Jichu''s bed has been cut to pieces. It''s the dummy he Yanzhi deliberately set up. In the quilt, it''s a pillow.


    "That''s why you let Keepsake sleep in your room."


    "There are some masters around that dragon." He Yanzhi said, holding a small seven back to his room, "go to sleep."


    "At the beginning?"


    "The other side didn''t get it. Knowing that I was on guard, I wouldn''t do it so soon." He Yanzhi replied.


    "Then there''s nothing to be afraid of..."


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how to answer. The gang members are the most vengeful. Some people can live on hardships for many years and pay the price for finding enemies.


    "Then why don''t you go in?" Small seven doubts of looking at he Yanzhi, and drag him, "want me to keep the empty room alone?"


    He Yanzhi did not move, but said with a little warning: "when you are 18 years old, I don''t need your invitation at all."


    After listening to Xiaoqi, he didn''t move. After a while, he lay down on the sofa: "if you don''t go in, I won''t go in, we will sleep outside To remember the first vigil


    He Yanzhi can''t help tensing all over, and the brain is also hurting. Does the little woman know that she is about to endure the limit?


    "Come on." Small seven clapped the position that clapped nearby, "very capacious."


    He Yanzhi is helpless. He closes his clothes and lies down beside Xiaoqi, but sees Xiaoqi turning over and lying on his chest. In his words, he smiles: "it''s funny to tease you like this. You were so bad before. After five years, you have converged instead? This big guy is a real loser. "


    "You are the only one who dares to play with me like this." He Yanzhi is angry and helpless.


    "I haven''t seen your fierce fight, what kind?"


    He Yan felt the ferocious scar on the back of his hand.


    It was a lifetime experience.


    "I saved Yangge''s life and pulled him back from the hands of three killers. This hand, because of that time, almost died."


    "At that time What kind of situation is it? " Small seven followed to touch the back of his hand, because she could not imagine, to multiple cuts, will leave such scars.


    "The hands are connected at the back At that time, there was only one skin left. "


    "Do you regret taking this road?" Small seven soft voice inquiry.


    "At that time There is no other way, because Nange betrayed me and my uncle was involved in it. Only in this way can I keep my life, I can be aunt Hong and grandma, and get justice. I just feel sorry for you... "


    "But I Never really remember hating you, my beloved can come back to me, I am very satisfied. " Little seven''s warm answer.

 Chapter 1126

    In this way, the little couple spent the night in the living room.


    The next morning, remember to come out of the bedroom, see he Yanzhi and Xiaoqi sleep on the sofa, hurriedly left he Yanzhi''s room, back to the next door.


    However, when he saw the pillows cut in a mess on the bed, he was still frightened. As expected, he was still right. He knew the name of the dragon, but he was not an ordinary person.


    However, he Yanzhi didn''t sleep well, because he received a call from Yang Ge soon.


    "Something happened in the court last night. Come and talk to the police."


    "I see, brother Yang." He Yanzhi sat up from the sofa and saw Xiaoqi was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t disturb him. He just looked at the time and found that he was only in the early six, so he got up and went to the kitchen.


    After breakfast, he Yanzhi turns to the next bed and finds that he has gone out at the beginning of the book. Then he probably sees the tragedy on the next bed, which is also a wake-up call for him. He must pay attention to safety in the future.


    It''s just a dragon. It can''t be allowed to develop.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Xiaoqi woke up from the sofa and found that he Yanzhi had washed and prepared breakfast.


    This is the first time that little seven sees he Yanzhi in leather, plus he Yanzhi with black gloves. The handsome and cold strength of the man is shown in him.


    Why do men wear leather clothes, so handsome?


    "Are you dazed?" He Yanzhi opened the chair for her and beckoned, "wash up. After breakfast, remember to send you to school for the first time. I need to deal with something."


    "Deal with What kind of thing? " Little seven wants to see what he Yanzhi looks like when he deals with things.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Hurry up." He Yanzhi waves.


    "You let me go and have a look, but I won''t lose a piece of meat..."


    "Just one less piece of meat." With that, he Yanzhi walked quickly to Xiaoqi''s front and dragged her to the dining table, "just put it after eating, I''ll go out first."


    "All right." Little seven promised, no more struggle.


    He Yanzhi was afraid of Xiaoqi, so he went out ahead of time, but he didn''t know at all. Shortly after he went out, Xiaoqi hurriedly called Jichu and followed him.


    However, he Yanzhi''s vigilance is very high, so at the beginning of the book, he dare not follow too closely, and at the end of the book, he lost his followers.


    Small seven some distress: "according to this road, you guess, where your home he elder brother went."


    Remember for a moment, eyes suddenly bright up: "the court."


    Hearing these words, Xiaoqi knows that it''s the biggest nightclub in Jianchuan. Nange was in charge of it before, but he Yanzhi took this place back and gave it back to Yangge.


    "It must be no good coming to this place in the early morning."


    Sure enough, when they arrived near the imperial court, they saw he Yanzhi standing at the entrance of the imperial court, and at his feet was a body covered with white cloth.


    Surrounded by the police, the current leader of the royal court, saw he Yanzhi appear, as if to see a savior.


    "Brother he, you finally come..."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yanzhi asked seriously.


    "I don''t know how. I died in our court The police are looking into the reason. How can we do business here? "


    He Yanzhi crouches, takes a look at the white cloth, and then covers it.


    "You Is it the real person in charge of the court? " The police on one side looked up and down at he Yanzhi''s inquiry.


    "Comrade police, what''s the matter?" He Yanzhi asked.


    "It''s a big problem. Let''s wait for our forensic autopsy report!" Police do not want to say more, just let the people in the court cooperate with the investigation, and, in the near future, it is impossible to reopen.

 Chapter 1127

    "Elder brother he, this is someone who sets us up..."


    "I know." He Yanzhi responded to the manager of the imperial court lightly, "you go down to integrate the information, and prepare a copy of this person''s information for me. Since the other party has made a move, we can''t be too passive. In addition, call all the employees of the imperial court for me, and I have questions to ask."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away, but elder brother he, I''m very worried about something. You know, the imperial court was Nange''s territory before. There used to be many dirty hands and feet here. If the police check it out, it may not be easy to explain."


    After all, a manager is just a manager, afraid to take responsibility.


    Even though he has just taken office, he has heard enough about the court.


    "I''m afraid that the court may not be able to protect it."


    "These are not your concerns." He Yanzhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "just do what I tell you."


    "OK." With he Yanzhi''s words, the manager was relieved and turned back to the imperial court.


    He Yanzhi took out his mobile phone and called Yang Ge first, then waited for the forensic team of the police.


    But he Yanzhi didn''t expect that the person who came to do the autopsy would be his mother-in-law.


    When Muqi appeared in front of the imperial court, even the little seven who was hiding on one side was shocked.


    It''s a bit awkward to meet in this situation.


    Mu777 was not as relaxed as she was at home. When she arrived at the scene, she only saw he Yanzhi, then crouched in front of the body, put on rubber gloves, and checked carefully.


    "It''s preliminarily determined that the death was asphyxiating. There was no obvious injury on the body between 2:00 a.m. and 4:00 a.m. time of death. We need to collect samples for poison test. I want to see the scene of the crime."


    "Manager, bring the forensics in." He Yanzhi also thought that he had never seen Mu Qiqi, a businesslike tone.


    "You are in charge of this place?" When mu777 entered the imperial court, he asked a meaningful question.


    "I''m in charge now." He Yanzhi''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You are not at all guilty."


    "Because I know that the doctor will give the most just judgment."


    "But Can your place stand the check? " How transparent is mu777? Do you know the impact of this event on the court?


    "I will cooperate with you, whether or not I can stand it." He Yanzhi replied Mu Qiqi seriously.


    "If you offend someone, you have to deal with it in time. I believe my daughter''s vision. Don''t let me down." After that, Mu Qiqi took the forensic team to the scene where the murder was found.


    After hearing this, he Yanzhi entered the Royal chamber.


    Outside, Xiaoqi lies under the big tree not far away, worried. What did they say?


    Her mother, the Lord, didn''t bully her, did he Yanzhi?


    Half an hour later, Mu Qiqi left the room with his team. When he left the imperial court, he said to he Yanzhi, "I need to check the body further, Yanzhi, and cooperate at any time. I can''t avenge you."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "Tut, it''s all handsome. No wonder my daughter is out of her wits. Don''t bully her."


    When they heard about the relationship between Muqi and he Yanzhi, they were surprised.


    After all, he Yanzhi is mixed. The forensic team knows all about him. But how dare Muqi give his daughter to such a lawless person?


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I cherish her very much."


    "I''ll see you later."


    After that, Muqi left with the team.


    At this time, the team members asked Mu Qiqi: "Mu forensics, this young man Can''t be a son-in-law

 Chapter 1128

    "Why?" Muqi squints and turns to ask.


    "Here He seems to be the eldest one here. He seems to be a gangster... " A young male forensics, trembling to answer Mu 77.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi smiled and replied: "I understand that at your age, the world is black and white, and the quality is clear. After all, I am also young. I can understand your hatred. But the world is often not as simple as you see. He can''t make my son-in-law. I have my own judgment. I believe my daughter''s choice."


    Several forensics behind opened their mouths at the same time, but they couldn''t say anything, because they didn''t expect that Sheng''s tutor was so fierce.


    Mu Qiqi allows his daughter to find an outlaw!


    Mu Qiqi knows that others can''t accept it, and she doesn''t care about other opinions. It''s a pity that he Yanzhi, a good-looking man, doesn''t become his son-in-law?


    Not far away, he Yanzhi watched his mother-in-law leave and was frowning to guess his mother-in-law''s idea when Xiaoqi ran under the tree.


    "What did my mother tell you?"


    He Yanzhi saw Xiaoqi appear and immediately raised his hand to look at the wristwatch: "how are you here? It''s already class time. "


    "If I don''t come to see you, how can I know you''re involved in the murder?"


    After he Yanzhi listened, he pulled Xiaoqi aside and told her carefully, "this matter has nothing to do with you. I can handle it. You can go back to class right away, OK?"


    "He Yanzhi, I don''t care, I can go to class right away, but you can''t hide anything from me, because I don''t want to be only one day, when I finish class, I hear the news that you are caught in the police station." Little seven took he Yanzhi''s arm and didn''t let go. "Are you going to leave without saying goodbye for the second time?"


    He Yanzhi was stunned for a moment, softened his attitude, reached out and rubbed Xiaoqi''s head: "I just came to cooperate with the police investigation on the order of brother Yang. I am confused about the dead, but I can assure you that I will not be involved in this matter, eh?"


    "Really No? "


    "I was with you last night, and this account can''t be counted on me, can it?" He Yanzhi chuckled, "so, my little girlfriend, can you let me rest assured first?"


    "Why don''t I reassure you?"


    "I''m afraid of leaving when I can''t move. Do I really make you feel insecure?" He Yanzhi holds little seven questions helplessly.


    "What do you say?"


    "Forget it, I''ll take you to school." He Yanzhi knows that Xiaoqi''s sequela is very serious, so he feels extremely guilty.


    "Why, it doesn''t matter here?"


    "The people below know to deal with it first." He Yanzhi took Xiaoqi to the car and personally sent her to the gate of Jianchuan middle school.


    But when he arrived, Xiaoqi didn''t get out of the car immediately, but looked at he Yanzhi and said, "you don''t tell me what grandma told you, so what about my mother? What did my mother tell you? "


    He Yanzhi, holding the steering wheel, couldn''t help laughing: "if they don''t like me, do you want to oppose the whole world?"


    "Of course." Little seven ought to answer, "my grandma has my grandfather, my mother has my father, but you only have me."


    After listening to these words, he Yanzhi was deeply touched. He could not help but hold a small seven chin and kiss her close to himself.

 Chapter 1129

    "How can I let you and your family face each other? Your grandma and mom didn''t hate me, it''s serious. " After a kiss, he Yanzhi seriously replied to Xiaoqi, "so, can you please stop thinking? There are not so many hateful mother-in-law, and there are not so many parents who beat each other. Don''t read novels that are out of tune all day. "


    "And it will soon be over."


    Little seven didn''t know what he Yanzhi was going to do, but he tried to make himself firmly believe him: "I can believe you, but You don''t always think of me as a child. I''m coming of age. "


    "Half a year later..." He Yanzhi replied casually, "do you think I can bear it without hard work?"


    Xiaoqi''s face suddenly became hot. He got off the bus: "pick me up at night..."


    "Not home tonight?"


    "I want to be with you." Little seven''s answer is natural and with a coquettish meaning, which makes he Yanzhi immediately have an impulse, an extreme impulse. I wish I could drag her back immediately, press her on the copilot, and kiss the world.


    However, this grindstone is not mature enough to let him take whatever he wants.


    In this way, he Yanzhi can only resist the impulse in his heart and drive away after Xiaoqi enters the school gate.


    Soon, he Yanzhi returned to the imperial court. At this time, all the employees of the imperial court stood at the luxurious gate of the imperial court.


    He Yanzhi went over, but saw the manager immediately greet him: "brother he, I cleaned up the people who were still at work between two and four last night, and I transferred out the monitoring. What else do you need?"


    "Nothing more." He Yanzhi shook his head.


    "Then I I''ll deal with something else first. "


    "Wait a minute. What were you doing last night?" He Yanzhi suddenly grabbed the manager and asked, "besides, don''t leave. You can take over the work of inquiry. Finally, add your own confession. I''m going to meet a very important person at noon."


    "Good..."


    "Give whatever the police want." He Yanzhi''s order.


    "Well, I''ll do my best."


    He Yanzhi''s faint hook lips smile, holding a mobile phone, and Ji enters the court at the beginning of the crime scene.


    "Brother he, you Do you doubt the manager? " After all, he Yanzhi has been with him for a long time at the beginning of my memory, so I can detect his mind very much.


    "If no one is convenient, who do you think can do such a secret killing? So, I believe that this is an inside out reception. The imperial court is no more than a hotel. It''s full at any time. Under this premise, I want to end a person quietly and be found in the morning. Do you think it''s an accident? "


    After listening, nod your head.


    "It''s impossible. Will you be aware of the manager like this?"


    "Although he has always listened to me, he has always been unconvinced. He thinks that I am not qualified to ride on his head. Therefore, he can never believe that I, a young man, can see through the tricks inside." He Yanzhi squats on the ground and carefully observes the scene.


    "Then you say you''re going to meet someone at noon. Who?"


    "Witness!"


    He Yanzhi simply answered two words.


    The man surnamed long knows how to bribe the foreign brother, so he can do the same. After several times of dealing with him, he Yanzhi clearly knows that those around him are not loyal servants.


    It can be bought.

 Chapter 1130

    At the same time, the news of the death of the emperor''s court has been spread around.


    In addition to the fact that the imperial court is the largest nightclub in Jianchuan, there is also a person who is deeply influenced by other people''s gossip, that is, he Yanzhi.


    He used to be brave and good at fighting, as if it involved human life sooner or later.


    This makes people in the school look at Xiaoqi''s eyes, which is also a little weird. They didn''t dare to approach before, but now they can''t avoid it.


    Only one Yanzhen dared to keep the relationship with Xiaoqi.


    Small seven see Yan Zhen''s friends are less and less, some can''t bear, then take advantage of the noon lunch break, said to her: "you''d better stay away from me, otherwise you have no other friends besides me in the future."


    Yan Zhen lies on Xiaoqi''s body, because his good friend is coming, he has some weakness: "what do you say? Am I such a shallow person? "


    "You are..."


    "No conscience, but then, he Yanzhi really killed people?" Yan Zhen''s gossip.


    "Of course not, he''s just dealing with the murder of the imperial court. How do these people pass him on to be a murderer?"


    "You don''t know that your family, who is handsome, cool, dangerous and hard to conquer, has been in the whirlpool of gossip. Those little girls, even those who can''t get him, can''t help paying attention to his heart." Yan Zhen replied with a smile, "in other words, your family has no opinion at all?"


    Xiaoqi shakes her head, and she doesn''t know about this, because both her grandmother and her mother have talked with him seriously, but he Yanzhi never let her know what the content is.


    "People fall in love, sweet and honey, you fall in love, earth shaking."


    After listening to Xiaoqi, he snorted loudly: "do you think I want to?"


    But why is the matter between her and he Yanzhi magnified?


    Why?


    After school, Xiaoqi found the answer.


    Just at the school gate, he Yanzhi is wearing leather clothes and leaning on the car door in a cool manner. That kind of noble spirit is natural. It''s just that people get trapped in it at a glance. It''s no wonder that his affairs will cause a storm.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yanzhi sees that Xiaoqi looks different. He takes her schoolbag and asks softly.


    "What do you say? Comrade murderer... " Little seven didn''t get angry back.


    He Yanzhi frowned slightly and looked at the eyes of the people around him. He found that no matter men or women, their eyes were full of dodge and fear.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it had such an impact."


    He apologized to his little wife.


    "You think I care?" Little seven sat on the vice driver and asked him, feeling a little excited.


    "Then you..."


    "Why are these people afraid to say that to you?" "No one pays attention to the truth behind you. As long as it''s about you, it''s just like gossip. I can''t stand it if I exaggerate arbitrarily and open my mouth."


    After listening to Xiaoqi''s explanation, he Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing, reaching out and pinching her face: "I know..."


    "What do you know?"


    "I''m glad you''ve defended me so much..." He Yanzhi smiled from the bottom of his heart and said, "things will be solved soon. You don''t need to pay attention to it and go home to do your homework."


    "Do you coach?"


    "As long as you want to..." He Yanzhi''s happy promise.


    "If you do the right homework, you can do it yourself?" Small seven inch into the inquiry.

 Chapter 1131

    "It can be a little bigger." He Yanzhi is in a good mood.


    Little seven one listen, this just satisfied, finally no longer for the school thing humming.


    "But how''s the murder investigation going?"


    "I really want to hear it?" As he Yanzhi drove, he asked Xiaoqi, "don''t be too complicated."


    "I want to hear it."


    He Yanzhi pursed his lips with a light smile. Then he told the little girl what he had learned: "the dead man was a single man, living alone, a regular visitor of the imperial court. When he died, he was in room V310 of the imperial court. The time was from 2:00 to 4:00 in the morning. However, it was strange that at that time, there was no private room, no service, no monitoring No suspicious traces of people have been photographed, not even cleaning. "


    "How did the man die in it?" Little seven listen very seriously, as Mu 77 ''s daughter, she has her own sensitivity to this aspect.


    "The police are still looking."


    "And you? That''s all you''ve got? " Xiaoqi doesn''t believe that he Yanzhi''s head is too smart. Sometimes, she even suspects that he Yanzhi is the child her father gave birth to outside with others.


    "At that time, the manager served a regular customer in V210, and there was evidence of his absence."


    "You doubt the manager?" Xiaoqi immediately grasped the key point to be revealed in He Yan''s words.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "You mentioned the manager without saying anything. Don''t you doubt him? What''s more, as like as two peas, V210 and V310, the rooms should be exactly the same, except for different floors. Is there any mystery in this?


    After he Yanzhi heard it, he looked at it with approval.


    This girl is really smart.


    A little.


    "I have a guess, so tomorrow morning, I will go to the forensic laboratory of Jianchuan branch."


    "See my mother again, don''t you?"


    He Yanzhi knew what she was worried about, so he asked, "will you go with me tomorrow Saturday?"


    "Yes, lest my mother bully you." Little seven heavy nods.


    "After returning to the hotel, I can''t mention the murder case any more. Do you mind writing your homework?" He Yanzhi put forward his own request.


    "I see, Mr. He."


    After returning to the hotel, he Yanzhi led Xiaoqi into the room, and motioned to Xiaoqi with his eyes. He consciously took out his homework. He went to the bedroom and made a phone call. Although Shengjia connived at Xiaoqi, he could not fail to understand the rules. For Xiaoqi, who did not go home, he must report to Xiaoye in advance.


    Later, he went back to the living room, and at this time, Ji Chu also took out a thing, and looked at he Yanzhi in some embarrassment: "brother he, I have got what you want."


    "Send it to the place I command you..."


    "But Is that really OK? " I have some worries at the beginning.


    He Yanzhi wants the royal court''s account book, which is divided into two parts. One is when Nange is in charge, the other is after he takes back the royal court. In addition, there is a list that the police will love.


    "If you don''t want to be stabbed by a traitor, do as I say."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." I can''t think of the ways he Yanzhi used at the beginning of the book, and it''s not as deep as he Yanzhi''s consideration. He''s just afraid that things will be too big. Later, brother Yang will take him as a knife stopper.


    He Yanzhi nodded, took off his leather coat, sat down behind Xiaoqi, and put his hands around her: "teacher he started teaching."


    Little seven turned around and turned around, trying to get a kiss: "teach this first."


    He Yanzhi bowed his head and kissed little seven''s lips: "I''ll give you a question, and if I do it right, I''ll promise you to kiss. If I do it right, I''ll let you handle it."


    "Really?" Little seven''s eyes lit up.


    "Really."


    Xiaoqi was excited and asked he Yanzhi, "it can''t be too difficult..."

 Chapter 1132

    He Yanzhi stares at Xiaoqi''s head. He knows what her intention is, and thinks it''s to fulfill himself. Therefore, Mr. he writes a simple question. After he gives it to Xiaoqi, he is busy with his own affairs.


    Half an hour later, Xiaoqi took the questions filled with the answers and handed them to he Yanzhi: "inspection?"


    He Yanzhi drags Xiaoqi to sit beside her, takes her homework away, and directly leans over and kisses: "I guess You''re all right. "


    "Of course..." Little seven hugged he Yanzhi''s neck and laughed happily. "Thank you very much, Mr. He, for your mercy. I can take advantage of it."


    "Tell me, what do you want to do with me?" One of He Yan holds Xiaoqi in his hand and asks her vaguely.


    Small seven pulls he Yanzhi''s skirt, slowly unties the button of his shirt, and small hands directly probe into the position where the chest muscle is.


    He Yanzhi did not move. She was allowed to eat tofu. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. There was a trace of helplessness and doting in her face.


    Little seven felt for a while and felt that he Yanzhi had a good hand. He untied all buttons on his shirt and exposed his abdominal muscles.


    He Yanzhi allowed her to move. In order to distract her attention, he picked up Xiaoqi''s homework just now and began to examine it.


    Perhaps the hands are not satisfied, small seven tentatively put together their own kiss.


    He Yanzhi immediately lifted her head and kissed her violently


    A moment later, the two separated, little seven flushed, lying on he Yanzhi''s chest: "you don''t look at me."


    "OK I don''t look at you. "


    "Why are you so generous tonight?" In normal days, he Yanzhi is always on guard against the progress of the two. It''s hard to open such a scale. What''s the stimulation today?


    "Don''t you like it?" He Yanzhi asked.


    "Who do you think I am? Of course I like... " Small seven efforts in he Yanzhi''s chest rub, "when, let me have such welfare?"


    "After the college entrance examination, I can give you some measures."


    Hearing the words "open a little more scale", Xiaoqi suddenly felt a little dizzy, because although both of them had slept together, for example, he Yanzhi never appeared in the case of wearing an inner space. He kept himself under control all the time.


    "You said that!" Little seven poked him in the chest with his fingers. "Then, don''t cheat."


    "Well, go to have a rest and prepare for dinner, then Go to bed. "


    With welfare hanging in front, Xiaoqi should have been obedient, but tomorrow is a rare Saturday. Xiaoqi immediately put forward his own request: "late tonight?"


    "I''ll go to the court later." He Yanzhi said.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. Don''t you think it''s wonderful to have someone waiting at home?" Xiaoqi finished, put away her homework and packed her schoolbag. Although she wanted to spend the night here, she went to the bedroom and called her mother and her parents.


    Mu Qiqi knew that Xiaoqi didn''t go home. He was totally angry: "you still know that you have a home?"


    "Mom, I can''t be separated from he Yanzhi, just like you and dad."


    "There is no such comparison. We are husband and wife. What are you?" Mu Qiqi asked Xiaoqi with his elbow on the phone, "go home tomorrow, don''t think your father will connive you, you can''t be measured, you are the daughter of Shengjia, give your father some face."


    "Yes, I do if you don''t say so."


    After all, now she is not 18, there is still a line to do anything.

 Chapter 1133

    "Just know, hang up..."


    "Mom, tomorrow he Yanzhi and I are going to the forensic laboratory. Don''t embarrass him, will you?" Xiaoqi didn''t forget this. After all, now he Yanzhi is the subject of investigation. Xiaoqi is afraid that his mother will be very strict.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was shocked.


    is as like as two peas in her feelings. No one can bully the person on his heart.


    Therefore, apart from being helpless, Muqi has no way to take Xiaoqi: "I won''t embarrass him, can I?"


    "That''s about it."


    He Yanzhi is outside the door, because Xiaoqi didn''t close the door tightly.


    He didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but he Yanzhi was deeply touched when he heard Xiaoqi defend himself, because he didn''t know how to treat Xiaoqi well except to repay his heart.


    Sometimes, I''m a bit at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he Yanzhi arrived at the hall of the imperial court with his notes.


    At this time, the manager is admonishing the service staff.


    At the moment, he Yanzhi is holding the confession of all the employees of the imperial court, and of course, the manager''s is also involved.


    "Brother he Why are you here in this period? " The manager turned to see he Yanzhi and rushed to meet him.


    "Some things don''t work out, so I have several questions for you." He Yanzhi took the confession and pretended to wonder, "people died in 310, but no one has ever been to 310. According to your idea, how do you think the murderer did it?"


    "I......" The manager scratched his hair and looked very embarrassed: "brother he, you''ll look up to it. I''ll only take care of the account, and I won''t reason."


    "You were at 210, and 310 was on your head. Didn''t you hear anything?" He Yanzhi deliberately emphasized the location of the two rooms.


    "There were guests in the room. It was too noisy." The manager replied naturally.


    "I think so. However, there are new developments in forensic medicine. I believe that this matter will be solved soon." After that, he Yanzhi told the manager, "there are several people I have picked out. You can find them in order. I want to talk."


    "Good." The manager nodded and looked at he Yanzhi carefully.


    Because he Yanzhi quietly revealed a lot of important things in order to arouse the manager''s vigilance.


    Soon, the manager came to him and asked him casually, "brother he, what''s the progress?"


    "310, not the first scene at all." With that, he Yanzhi turned around with a smile.


    However, the manager was stunned on the spot, and the cold sweat also seeped out of his palm very quickly.


    Then he Yanzhi asked the waiter some questions, and about half an hour later, he let the last waiter go.


    "I''ll go to a forensic laboratory tomorrow. If the police come to investigate, you can cooperate." He Yanzhi intentionally disclosed the news to the manager before leaving.


    "Okay, Herr, I know what to do." The manager''s conscientious answer.


    He Yanzhi leaves with Ji Chu, and then he hears Ji Chu''s inquiry.


    "Herr, why do you want this manager to know so much?"


    "No, how can he be forced to show his horse''s feet?" At the beginning of he Yanzhi''s meaningful counter question, "leave it alone, this case will be solved tomorrow."


    "Really?" At the beginning, I was in a fog. This case is still a mess. Can we solve it tomorrow?


    "Go back to sleep. Tomorrow, it''s time for someone else to have a headache." He Yanzhi''s face was relaxed, because he would sleep with his little wife as soon as he thought of waiting.

 Chapter 1134

    The next morning, he Yanzhi bought three breakfasts, took his wife and went straight to the forensic laboratory of Jianchuan branch.


    The police of the branch, who also knew the new big man, came to the forensic laboratory with the money of Sheng''s family.


    I don''t know what the forensics Murdoch thought, so he pushed his daughter into the fire pit?


    However, it''s Sheng''s family business. It seems that others can''t control it.


    Just look at Yan value alone. He Yanzhi is really a handsome man rarely seen. Some people believe that he is a star.


    After arriving at the forensic laboratory, Muqi just went to work. Xiaoqi was very pleased with his mother. He Yanzhi bought a good breakfast and handed it to his mother: "although you may have eaten it at home, he Yanzhi still bought it."


    "Let it go. I''ll kill it when I''m hungry." Mu Qiqi put on his white coat and gloves and looked at he Yanzhi. "What''s your idea?"


    "I found some suspicious traces in 210''s room, especially on the windowsill, so I wonder if it is possible that the deceased was killed in 210 and thrown into 310 by the murderer through the windowsill."


    After hearing he Yanzhi''s conjecture, Mu Qiqi handed him the autopsy report to see: "there are indeed two kinds of marks on the neck of the deceased, one is the pinch mark on the right hand of the adult man. In addition, we have detected the fiber in his neck, which should be a kind of rope. So, what you conjecture is not unreasonable."


    "All of us focused on 310, but we relaxed the inspection of 210, which also gave the killer time to destroy the evidence."


    "I secretly left the 210 surveillance that night, and Traces left on the windowsill. " He Yanzhi answers to Mu Qiqi.


    Looking at he Yanzhi with approval, Mu Qiqi nodded: "then this case will be solved."


    He Yanzhi also thinks so, and has handed over all the evidence to the police.


    However, just as he Yanzhi was leaving the branch with Xiaoqi, the police in the team kept him: "your people in the imperial court have sent a document. I need your cooperation to do an investigation."


    "Sure enough." He Yanzhi sneered.


    "He Yanzhi..." Little seven is a little nervous. Isn''t the matter of the dead related to he Yanzhi?


    "It''s OK. Wait ten minutes. I promise." He Yanzhi patted Xiaoqi on the back of his hand.


    Although Xiaoqi is worried, she still chooses to believe him.


    Later, he Yanzhi followed the criminal police into the interrogation room, and Xiaoqi went to the forensic laboratory.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Ma, this matter has nothing to do with he Yanzhi, right?"


    Mu Qihuan, with his arms in his arms, hissed softly: "it''s good that he doesn''t calculate others. That brain is not comparable to a handful of people. Don''t worry."


    "So, are you praising him?" Little seven suddenly got excited.


    "I don''t know who it was. Last night, I called to let the boy go." Mu Qiqi reached out to wring his daughter''s face. "You, really follow me, knowing that he doesn''t need your protection, he just holds his heart."


    Little seven leaned on her mother''s shoulder and tried to rub: "that''s what you taught me. It hurts."


    Mu Qiqi looks down at his daughter, a little disgusted, but there is no way, with her genes, she can''t be reserved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room, the police opened the information and asked he Yanzhi, "this is a report material, do you know?"


    "Probably It''s clear. " He Yanzhi''s calm answer.

 Chapter 1135

    "Then can you be so calm?" The criminal police at the interrogation looked at he Yanzhi strangely. At such a young age, he was a big guy. Behind his back, he didn''t know how many dirty things he had done and how many lives he had dragged.


    He Yanzhi didn''t speak, just took out his cell phone, turned out a phone number and dialed in front of the police.


    "Seriously, you can''t call now." The criminal police shouted at him immediately.


    He Yanzhi is unmoved. He throws the connected phone to the interrogating policeman: "listen to your boss."


    The other party received the call, got it to his ear doubtfully. At the beginning, he looked cold. A minute later, he began to bow and bow, saying no.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, he Yanzhi walked out of the interrogation room, unharmed.


    Little seven immediately went up, grabbed his arm and asked, "how is it?"


    "Nothing." He Yanzhi appeases Xiaoqi.


    "That''s good."


    "Take you to a good play." With that, he Yanzhi takes Xiaoqi''s hand and gets on the car, leaving behind him to interrogate the criminal police of he Yanzhi, full of doubts.


    What kind of identity is this boy?


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xiaoqi couldn''t help being curious, so he asked him, "what did they say to you?"


    "The manager of the imperial court handed over the account book to the police and also reported that the imperial court was engaged in illegal business." He Yanzhi explained, "according to his idea, the police can follow these things and find out the background of Yang Ge. After all, Nan Ge was also the younger brother of Yang Ge."


    "Are you sure it''s the manager?"


    "No one but him has access to such a detailed account book."


    After listening to little seven, he nodded: "that''s the truth, isn''t it more and more complicated?"


    "Complicated?" He Yanzhi disagreed. "We have solved the case. We will know all the answers later."


    Finish saying, he Yanzhi accelerated the speed, with the fastest speed, back to the court.


    Because of the murder, the imperial court closed for investigation, which is no longer bustling and prosperous.


    He Yanzhi pushes open the gate of the imperial court, but sees Ji Chu coming up, and stealthily says to he Yanzhi, "he Ge, the manager hasn''t escaped, is he misunderstood?"


    "Bring the manager to the office." He Yanzhi said directly, "then, send your sister-in-law back to the hotel."


    "I will not go back." Xiaoqi is looking in the hall of the imperial court. This is her first time to come to such a place for fun. Of course, she should have a good time.


    He Yanzhi stretched out his hand, pulled Xiaoqi to his face, and told her seriously: "you asked me before, didn''t your grandma tell me something?"? It''s one of the conditions I promised her not to let you appear in such a place. Do you want to embarrass me? "


    Little seven pouts, not happy.


    "Will you obey me?"


    Xiaoqi takes a deep breath and nods at last: "well Now, I''ll listen to you. "


    When you get to adulthood, think about it.


    "At the beginning, take good care of my sister-in-law." He Yanzhi pushes Xiaoqi to Jichu.


    "Don''t worry, Herr." Remember to stand aside for the first time and answer solemnly.


    Little seven walked out of the imperial court disappointed, got on the car of he Yanzhi, and waited for the beginning to send her back to the hotel. In fact, he Yanzhi also promised his grandmother this kind of thing.


    Now that we talk about the conditions, her grandmother should not only raise this one, but also embarrass the fool.


    "Sister in law, just listen to brother he. He can''t hurt you no matter what. He is always for you." On the way back, remember to help he Yanzhi to say good words in front of Xiaoqi at the beginning.

 Chapter 1136

    "I know he''s good for me." Just, small seven worry, he Yanzhi for her good, over aggrieved himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial court, the manager''s office.


    He Yanzhi is sitting on the office chair, with two younger brothers standing behind him, waiting for the manager''s "grand presence". The account book has been handed in. The manager''s goal should have been achieved, but He didn''t take the chance to escape. Is there anything else he wants here?


    "Brother he You want me? " The manager entered with the same tone as usual.


    "It''s not too big, that is, I went to Jianchuan branch in the morning and was left behind and interrogated for ten minutes." He Yanzhi arranges his gloves and answers slowly.


    "For the murder?"


    "Manager, where is the court''s ledger?" When he Yanzhi saw that the manager wanted to escape, he went straight to the subject.


    "Here..." The manager froze for a moment, then said cunningly, "you said let me cooperate with the police investigation, I gave it to the police."


    "The police didn''t want to investigate the operation of the imperial court. I asked before I left." He Yanzhi uncovers him mercilessly, and then he Yanzhi puts the account book he took back from the police on the desk, "you are too careless?"


    Seeing this, the manager''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he could not hide it. He said, "I didn''t expect that you could collude with the police."


    "You are wrong." He Yanzhi sneered and got up from his chair. "Your so-called account book, I have already divided into two parts and handed it to the police in advance. As for your report on the criminal transaction of the imperial court, I have also handed it to the police."


    "You reckon with me?" The manager immediately understood that he Yanzhi had been trapped.


    "No one is killing people at 310, because you killed people at 210, and then you threw bodies at 310. You want to make the reputation of the royal court bad and take the opportunity to suppress Yang Ge. I don''t know if I am right?"


    When the manager saw the plan exposed, he no longer covered it up: "I underestimated you."


    "You call me brother he, but you still don''t believe it? What kind of conditions did the Dragon over there give you to betray brother Yang? "


    "You can''t control this!" The manager is biased and won''t disclose too much.


    "Of course I can''t, but don''t forget that what happened in 210 will be found out sooner or later. At that time, you will face the police instead of me." He Yanzhi leaned on the edge of the office chair and said coldly.


    "You can''t find evidence. I''ve destroyed the evidence..."


    "Do you mean surveillance or something?" He Yan raised his mobile phone and asked the manager, "those people who entered 210 at that time were suspected. Calculate the time. The police have taken action. Do you think they will confess you?"


    The manager froze again.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. What else does the Dragon want from here?"


    The manager''s psychological defense line was broken a little bit, but he was lucky.


    "No, I can." He Yanzhi clenched his fist, then grabbed the manager''s lapel. "Do you think you have any choice now? You''ve probably heard about my seat today. Do you want to taste my fist? "


    "Herr, this kind of thing, let''s do it." He Yanzhi''s two young horses came forward immediately.


    "No need!" He Yanzhi directly threw people out, "I don''t like other people''s backboards, or say, or die."

 Chapter 1137

    He Yanzhi is rarely cruel in the eyes of others, but he Yanzhi''s younger brother has also been angry with him.


    Seeing that he Yanzhi was really angry, the manager immediately got up from the ground: "I''m just greedy for money. Brother long bought me. He didn''t tell me anything else. I just like a woman in the imperial court and want to take it with me."


    "Do you think I believe it?" He Yanzhi asked, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, when you arrive at the police station, you will vomit completely."


    Hearing three words from the police station, the manager immediately waved: "I didn''t kill people, but Longge''s people killed people."


    "Do you know why your brother long needed you to be there? Because people die, none of you can escape responsibility. You think you just took the money and helped frame the court? No, you have sacrificed yourself Because once this matter is found out by the police, you and a group of murderers, who can not escape, and he, only need to spend some money, walk away, who can prove that he hired to kill? "


    The manager was even more frightened after he Yanzhi''s analysis.


    "Herr, I don''t want to go to jail."


    "Tell the police what to say, and strive for commutation."


    After that, he Yanzhi beckoned the two younger brothers behind him to send them directly to the police station.


    Later, he Yanzhi made a phone call with Yang Ge and briefly explained the course of the incident, as well as the possible investigation that the imperial court might face in the future.


    After hearing this, brother Yang was very pleased: "you are the most reliable person in your work. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the imperial court. We have other stores to hold. Most importantly, we can''t let the police continue to investigate."


    "Don''t worry, the police can''t check more."


    This is the premise for he Yanzhi to hand in the list and clues, but in that list, he added several very fresh things.


    "Next, the one who suffered is the dragon, isn''t it?"


    "Please wait for a good show."


    "Yanzhi, I only trust you now. Do well. My chair will be yours sooner or later." After that, brother Yang Hung up the phone, but he Yanzhi frowned and said he didn''t want to be the eldest brother. It''s impossible. After all, he went on this road, but he confessed that brother Yang is a good elder brother and didn''t treat him badly, so if it comes to brother Layang''s next position, he can''t do it.


    He Yanzhi left the imperial court after handing over the people.


    The rest, the police will give a reply to the imperial court, but the account book will be handed over, which means that the imperial court must be sealed up. However, it is not a loss to lose a royal court that can bring down the dragon.


    Soon, the police arrested and interrogated several people involved. Because there were as many as five or six people, they set traps for each other and quickly asked about the causes and consequences of the murder.


    Among them, the murderer is brother Long''s younger brother.


    Therefore, the fire soon burned on brother long. He Yanzhi gave some clues, including several illegal businesses involved after brother long came from the north.


    The police soon summoned brother long. Of course, it''s nothing but summoning. The key is how to take the last steps.


    However, just hearing the news that brother long was summoned, brother Yang was also in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Xiaoqi waited for he Yanzhi for a whole afternoon.


    Because she promised her mother to go home today, if he Yanzhi doesn''t go home again, he won''t have a date on Saturday.


    However, for his own sake, let him go.


    Little seven picked up his schoolbag and was ready to go home. At this time, he Yanzhi suddenly pushed the door in.


    "To go?"


    "I''m going home today."


    He Yanyi grabs Xiaoqi, presses her on the wall, picks up her chin and kisses her: "don''t go anywhere..."

 Chapter 1138

    After a kiss, seven little face purples, leaning against the wall, the expression is very unnatural: "but I promised my mother that I would go home today."


    "Accompany me to dinner before you leave." He Yanzhi led her by the hand and said, "two days ago, you put your mind to decorate the room. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. I have to make it up today."


    Small seven followed he Yanzhi back to the living room and was pressed on the sofa by him: "you sit down and let me come today."


    "It''s all settled?" Little seven saw him pull up his sleeves and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you trust your husband so much?" He Yanzhi lowers his head to clean up the tea table. Then he pulls up Xiaoqi and pushes him into the bedroom. "I''ll let you out. You can come out again."


    "So mysterious?"


    The couple are going to have a sweet dinner, but Xiaoqi gets a call from Sheng''s mother.


    "You have no conscience. Your grandfather''s birthday today. Why don''t you go home?"


    Small seven Leng for a while, this just reacts to come over, no wonder last night her mother wants to let her go home.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I''ll be right back."


    "You have a conscience." Sheng''s mother was not really angry, but she turned around and thought about Xiaoqi and he Yanzhi, then she became serious a little bit. "If you want to take someone home, it''s OK, but I won''t help you if you are seen through by your grandfather."


    Little seven looked at he Yanzhi, but he didn''t want to avoid, so he asked him with his mobile phone: "my grandfather''s birthday, do you want to go?"


    He Yanzhi knew that this candlelight dinner was impossible, but he didn''t reply to Xiaoqi. He just put on his coat while Xiaoqi was talking with his grandmother. When Xiaoqi hung up, he held Xiaoqi''s hand and said, "I''ll take you home."


    "He Yanzhi..."


    "I''m not afraid of your family, I just don''t want to embarrass you." He Yanzhi rubbed his little seven''s hair and smiled warmly. "I can wait until the time is right. When you are grown up, I will let your family give you to me."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqi stood on tiptoe and put his arms around he Yanzhi''s neck: "I''m waiting for that day."


    He Yanzhi picked up her and took her directly to the parking lot of the hotel. Soon, he sent Xiaoqi back to the banyan garden.


    Outside the iron gate, little seven waved to he Yanzhi: "see you tomorrow."


    He Yanzhi leaned against the door and nodded: "see you tomorrow."


    He didn''t want to appear in front of Sheng''s family as a boyfriend. He told Sheng''s family the story of him and Xiaowan. However, his current identity and what he was doing made him lack that confidence. Although he didn''t think he did something wrong, he didn''t have enough confidence in front of Sheng''s family.


    Xiaowan will be scolded by her family.


    Xiaowan will be caught in a dilemma between him and his family.


    It''s all pictures he doesn''t want to see.


    So, he can endure for a while and can''t join Xiaowan''s life. One day, he will be right.


    He Yanzhi has done enough psychological construction for himself, and then he turns around to drive away. However, after turning around, he sees Tang Xiaobao riding a bicycle to Sheng''s house behind him.


    They had already had a festival, but now they still meet on a narrow road. Tang Xiaobao naturally doesn''t give a good face.


    "Can''t you get in?"


    "I can''t get in." He Yanzhi nods and admits.


    "You''d better Don''t let me catch you. " With that, Tang Xiaobao pushed his bicycle into the iron gate.


    He Yanzhi has only one back.

 Chapter 1139

    I have to say that this is the first time he Yanzhi envies the origin of others.


    Because the Tang family can enter the iron gate anytime, anywhere, and easily, they can be liked and recognized by the Sheng family. Even, there are elders who want to match the younger generation.


    He Yanzhi envies, envies to some heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    The banyan garden is bustling at the moment.


    Although Sheng Fu''s birthday has been said for a long time, he doesn''t want to work hard, nor do he want to organize it wantonly, but he is still very happy to see a room full of people come to celebrate his birthday.


    Rongyuan''s small kitchen also specially prepared a special birthday party for Sheng Fu.


    In fact, Sheng''s parents, Sheng''s father and his wife, have moved back to Sheng''s house for a long time. However, Sheng''s mother still proposes to celebrate her husband''s birthday in the banyan garden, because she has seven small considerations. If she is willing to bring he Yanzhi, she may not be so nervous in the banyan garden.


    But when she saw Xiaoqi go home alone, she could not say she was relieved or disappointed.


    He Yanzhi''s child should have both bearing and cultivation. She thought


    "Ah, Xiaoqin, look at the child of the Tang family. How nice How well it goes with Wan Wan. " Sheng''s father is looking at Tang family''s Xiaobao during the tea break. The child is more and more masculine. He looks like an adult. If he really has feelings with his granddaughter, it''s really good to match him.


    After all, they know the Tang family well.


    Sheng''s mother frowned and put her eyes on Tang Xiaobao. A moment later, she replied to her husband, "the child of Tang family is certainly a rare talent, but your granddaughter doesn''t like it. Please give up."


    ¡°£¿¡± Sheng Fu didn''t understand why, such a talented boy.


    "You''ll know later." Sheng''s mother is not easy to point out, but even if there is no he Yanzhi, Sheng''s mother will not agree to let Sheng''s father randomly point out the mandarin duck spectrum. If a woman does not marry a man she likes, isn''t it a lifetime in vain?


    Sheng''s father pouted and looked at his wife. He thought Sheng''s mother would take good care of the couple with him.


    A moment later, Xiao Ye enters the living room, and everyone gets up from the living room. It''s because of Xiao Ye''s position as the head of the family.


    Xiao Ye unbuttons his suit coat, turns to look at his daughter, with a question in his eyes. It seems that he is asking. Is there anyone else?


    Little seven shrugs and doesn''t answer.


    Xiaoye didn''t speak any more. He turned back to his bedroom. After a while, he changed his clothes and went back to the guests.


    Xiaoqi doesn''t feel like it. In fact, she has the courage to introduce him to Grandpa, but she also knows he Yanzhi''s concerns


    Soon, the family gathered around the dinner table.


    Sheng Fu looked at the two children and was very happy. He asked more questions: "Xiaoxuan, are you in love?"


    "Grandpa Sheng, not yet." Tang Xiaobao''s honest answer.


    "Why don''t you often come here to sit recently? You and Wan Wan grew up together. This feeling can''t be compared with others. "


    After listening to Sheng''s father, Sheng''s mother pinched her husband''s thigh under the table.


    Sheng''s father grinned in pain.


    "You eat, leave him alone." Sheng''s mother hurriedly greets everyone.


    "Sheng Qingwan, you Is there nothing to say? " At this time, Xiao ye put down his chopsticks and looked at his daughter. Can''t he say that his daughter, Sheng Xiao''s daughter, can''t even mention this courage?


    Xiaoqi put down the chopsticks, then pushed the chair away from the table, and ran out of the banyan garden directly. As expected, he Yanzhi''s car was in front of the iron gate.


    That fool

 Chapter 1140

    Xiaoqi rushes up, takes he Yanzhi''s hand, leads him across the iron gate, and directly enters Sheng''s hall.


    He Yanzhi was stunned directly, especially when he saw people in shengjiayiwu. He never thought that Xiaoqi would be so brave.


    "Grandpa, this is my boyfriend. Don''t mess with the mandarin ducks." Xiaoqi introduces he Yanzhi to all his family.


    Sheng Fu was shocked to see the young people who suddenly appeared in the living room. He looked at Xiao Ye and his wife from left to right and found that they looked as usual, which was obviously known for a long time.


    Look at he Yanzhi again. Although he is very nervous, since he comes here, he is safe. So he bows to Sheng Fu and says a big wish for your happy birthday.


    Sheng''s father felt a little embarrassed, so he asked his wife in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It''s your own lack of vision."


    "Come and sit down." Xiaoye speaks, and beckons aunt five to add a chair beside Xiaoqi.


    At such a time, he Yanzhi can show his good self-cultivation, which is totally invisible. The danger he carries is also banditry.


    "Whose family is this?" Sheng father looked at the situation and asked immediately.


    "Grandpa Sheng, my name is he Yanzhi."


    "He Yanzhi..." Sheng''s father said the name. He thought it was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "I always think I''ve heard it."


    Now Jianchuan is a big man, haven''t you heard of him?


    Sheng''s mother thought in her heart.


    At this time, Tang Xiaobao suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked he Yanzhi, "do you dare to tell Sheng''s family what you do?"


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense because of Tang Xiaobao''s words. Especially between he Yanzhi and Tang Xiaobao, the Liang Zi was not just finished.


    "Young man, is there any misunderstanding?" Sheng Fu immediately rounded the court.


    "Dare you?" Tang Xiaobao did not follow that step down, but continued to be aggressive.


    By contrast, he Yanzhi seemed calm, but he stood up from his chair, bowed to the crowd and apologized, and was very straightforward: "I''m sorry, I''m confused."


    "Mix "Tao?" Sheng''s father was shocked and looked at Xiao Ye.


    What''s the matter?


    It''s impossible to see Tang Xiaobao humiliate he Yanzhi so much. Xiaoqi stood up and said loudly: "Grandpa, I knew him five years ago. I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve liked him for five years. No matter how the Sheng family looked at him and his body, I You have to be with him. "


    "Tang Xiaobao, I know you have a strong sense of justice. You were born extraordinary, but can you not impose your ideas on others? Don''t others think differently from you, just don''t follow the right path? "


    "What''s the right way for him?" Tang Xiaobao points to he Yanzhi and questions Xiaoqi.


    "Xiaoxuan, go back and ask your father who has done meritorious deeds for the last few times." See the scene immediately out of control Xiao Ye, immediately come out to control the field, "some things, not as you imagine."


    Tang Xiaobao opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything, because he knew that since Xiao Ye said that, there must be a secret behind him.


    "I don''t mean to speak for him, but there are some things he can''t speak for himself."


    Everyone has understood the meaning of Xiaoye. It seems that the identity of He Yanzhi is not so simple.


    Even little seven was shocked.


    Is there anything else he Yanzhi didn''t tell her?

 Chapter 1141

    When the atmosphere was embarrassed, Mu Qiqi pushed the door in and saw the person at the table with a smile on his face: "fortunately, he came back Eh, here comes Yanzhi. "


    "Aunt." He Yanzhi stood up again, respectfully and politely.


    Muqi beckoned to him to sit down. Then he went to Xiaoye''s side and sat down. He asked doubtfully, "one by one, how can you look bad?"


    Tang Xiaobao knew that this matter started on his own, and then said to he Yanzhi, "I admit that I was just like that, a bit immoral, but I treat Xiaoqi as my own sister. I don''t want her to go astray. We grew up together, and I know that she suffered a lot for you."


    "Uncle Xiao said, I will try to find out if You didn''t let me change. I still can''t change my attitude towards you. "


    "Still fighting? I''m waiting. " He Yanzhi''s indifferent smile.


    From the young man''s speech and behavior, Sheng Fu can see his advantages. He is slow, mature and steady. Even if he is treated like this, he can be restrained and polite. No wonder his son will speak for him.


    See the atmosphere gradually eased down, small seven also calmly sat down, and said to Tang Xiaobao: "I know that you are for my good, I just had a bad attitude."


    "I''m used to it." Said Tang Xiaobao.


    However, he is really curious about he Yanzhi.


    Can let Xiao ye speak for him, but think of this boy, maybe it''s not as simple as the surface.


    "It''s a miracle in our Shengjia family. I didn''t expect that Lao Ba could tolerate a son-in-law who is a Taoist. However, I don''t agree with you, son he. We have to wait and see. Can we play chess?" Sheng Fu suddenly asked.


    He Yanzhi nodded: "a little."


    "I''ll be with you later." Sheng Fu makes arrangements. He needs to know if there is anything in this kid''s stomach.


    "Good." He Yanzhi nods and agrees, without stage fright at all.


    After dinner, he Yanzhi really accompanies Sheng Fu to play chess in the living room. At this time, Xiaoqi sees the lonely Tang Xiaobao in the yard. So she goes behind Tang Xiaobao and stabs him in the back: "what''s the matter?"


    "How does it feel to like someone?" Tang Xiaobao is sitting on the chair, very incomprehensible.


    "There is an ambiguous object?"


    Tang Xiaobao turned her head and gave her a white look: "it''s because you don''t want to die for love. It''s incredible."


    "When you meet them, you will know..."


    "Is it?" Tang Xiaobao murmured. Then he got up from his chair and said, "I''m back home!"


    "Next time, can we not fight with he Yanzhi?" Little seven asked about his back.


    "Look at the mood." Tang Xiaobao didn''t turn around, but he waved and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Small seven back to the living room, but see the tea table, one old one small, is under the energy, and Sheng father from time to time will put forward many questions to he Yanzhi.


    From this, Sheng Fu can be sure that he Yanzhi is not a simple boy of origin. He Yanzhi is totally different from those people of three religions and nine schools. In the grass-roots environment, he Yanzhi can''t cultivate aristocratic spirit. Only in the aristocratic circle can he form a natural thing.


    Especially when it comes to vision, only when men have seen it, can they come to those things at will


    "I''m more and more curious about your real identity."


    Sheng Fu touched his chin, playing chess and talking to he Yanzhi.

 Chapter 1142

    The first thing Tang Xiaobao did when he went home was to find his father and confirm his identity.


    Since Xiao Ye can say that, it is enough to prove that he Yanzhi is not as simple as he seems.


    "Dad, I asked you to pay attention to he Yanzhi, right? But you didn''t tell me the truth! " Tang Xiaobao said after Tang Yan, "I''m your son."


    "How about a son? Some things are not for you to ask, and some people are not for you to know. When you get to the point where I have to bow to you, you can order me to tell you the truth. " Tang Yan is strict with Tang Xiaobao.


    "How is that possible?" Tang Xiaobao refuses to accept, "I just want to know if he Yanzhi has a close relationship with the police?"


    Tang Yan looked down at the newspaper and didn''t speak.


    But his attitude has acquiesced in everything.


    "I''ll find it out sooner or later. It''s not up to you to tell me." Tang Xiaobao sees his father, and refuses to reveal a word more, so he goes back to his room angrily.


    This child wants to be strong, Tang Yan knows.


    But he Yanzhi''s identity is a secret document. How can he answer casually?


    Any question about he Yanzhi''s identity may cause danger to his life.


    In the room, Tang Xiaobao sat on the bed, feeling very uncomfortable, because he didn''t want to admit defeat to he Yanzhi.


    But if he Yanzhi is really an informer or an undercover agent of the police, his search may bring endless troubles to him. He naturally has this view of right and wrong.


    But Don''t fight with that kid. He can''t swallow it all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Also curious to sit and stand, there is little seven.


    Seeing he Yanzhi playing chess peacefully in the living room with her grandfather, she couldn''t help being curious, so she went to him and sat down and asked him, "what does my father mean by that sentence?"


    "Which one?" He pretends to be stupid.


    "Let Tang Xiaobao go back and ask Uncle Tang that..." Little seven stared at him and said, this man is intentional, making her laugh.


    "Then why don''t you ask Uncle?"


    "You know he won''t say it." Little seven is a little angry, playing tricks beside he Yanzhi.


    Sheng''s father saw him, tut twice. This is the first time he saw his granddaughter. As expected, the girl who fell in love is terrible.


    "There''s something I can''t answer." He Yanzhi rarely looked at the seven little ways patiently. "Do you understand?"


    Although Xiaoqi is helpless, she also knows that she can''t ask about some things, so she can only give up.


    "How long are you going to stay down? It''s eleven o''clock... "


    Hearing the little seven''s reminder, Sheng Fu raised his hand to look at the wristwatch: "when it''s eleven o''clock, it won''t come down."


    "Then I''ll take him home..." Xiaoqi excitedly pulls he Yanzhi up.


    "Used to you." Sheng Fu can''t take Xiaoqi.


    In fact, he also likes the guy he Yanzhi. He is a good-looking person, and he is well-known for his politeness and self-cultivation. He''s a big man who has mixed ways. I can''t see that he cut people with a knife.


    Sheng''s mother smiled when she saw that her husband was seldom happy. "It seems that you have been conquered by this son-in-law."


    "The most important thing is wan wan likes it." Sheng''s father would not admit that he just made a mess. "If this child could come to play chess with me often, it would be good. In fact, it''s not impossible for Sheng''s family to find a son-in-law, is it? "

 Chapter 1143

    "Why did you conquer my grandfather again." After walking out of the iron gate of Shengjia, Xiaoqi held he Yanzhi''s arm and said, "a little jealous."


    "Can''t you praise me for doing well?" He Yanzhi took her hand and put it in his pants pocket.


    After listening to the request of he Yanzhi, Xiaoqi suddenly stops, faces him, and then stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the lips: "it''s done well."


    He Yanzhi is very useful. He holds little seven in his arms. After a good moment, he says helplessly, "I don''t want to let you go, but you have to go home and rest. The college entrance examination is coming soon. You go home and sleep every day."


    "No way..."


    "I''ll help you with your homework." He Yanzhi added another sentence after that.


    Little seven just let him go, because tutoring homework, you can eat a lot of tofu.


    Big brother he is of great material.


    "Go back to rest."


    "Then you''re home. Send me a message." Little seven asked.


    "I see." He Yanzhi answers, takes out the car key, and with a rare smile, withdraws from the door of Shengjia.


    However, when he got back to the hotel, he was stopped as soon as he got off the bus.


    He Yanzhi kept a high degree of vigilance and was not attacked successfully by the other party. The two fought in the parking lot.


    The two men were even. No one had an advantage. He Yanzhi didn''t stop until the light beside the elevator hit Tang Xiaobao''s face. "It''s you!" he Yanzhi said


    "I feel like I should fight with you." When Tang Xiaobao finished, he kicked the other leg.


    In these years, Tang Xiaobao has been honed by Tang Yan. He is not the same as Tang Xiaobao. No matter from his physical quality or fighting skills, he has the potential of champion now.


    And he Yanzhi? There is no fighting skill, but he has full fighting experience. In recent years, he has no shortage of fighting with experts. Therefore, it''s not easy to distinguish between the two hands.


    "Five years ago, you interfered in my and Xiaowan''s affairs. Should you quit?"


    Two people in the parking lot, fight hard to give up, but in the end, both sides hang lottery, no bargain.


    "I didn''t believe that you are just a gangster, but I seem to underestimate you."


    Two people lie on the ground, no one can move, but, also because of this, so, two people can finally open their hearts to talk.


    "I used to have an enviable background and a good education, so I never thought you had anything to show off."


    After hearing he Yanzhi''s words, Tang Xiaobao sat up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "If you bully Sheng Qingwan in the future, I will never give up."


    "Although I hate your self righteousness, I have to say that you are sincere for Xiaowan, so I will not care about you. At least, I can''t replace you at this point." He Yanzhi also showed his magnanimity.


    In fact, although Tang Xiaobao is sharp and radical, he is in the stage of youth.


    At the same time, he did it, admit his mistake and let go.


    This also shows that the children educated by the Tang family are not wrong.


    "I will often duel in the future, though I know why I like to fight with a gang member who has mixed the way." Tang Xiaobao stood up calmly, and then left in front of he Yanzhi.


    He Yanzhi sat on the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    Actually, this man is pretty cute.

 Chapter 1144

    After Tang Xiaobao left, he Yanzhi turned around and entered the special elevator of the hotel. However, special vigilance told him that someone was watching him around.


    The police have not begun to summon, the name of the dragon, it has been irresistible?


    He Yanzhi''s light lip hook, and then returned to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the man surnamed long was summoned by the police to investigate the death of the imperial court and, of course, other crimes related to him.


    However, the one surnamed long is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Knowing that he Yanzhi has put it together, he has made a discussion with his lawyer all night long. It''s just to find some replacement ghosts, which is very easy.


    In general, when such a thing happens, we should get through with the police. But, I''m sorry, this is Jianchuan.


    There are Sheng Xiao in the front, Tang Yan in the back, and Jianchuan''s public security has been ranked first for many years in a row. Naturally, gangs are not as fierce as other places.


    However, although this surnamed long can find a substitute for the dead, he has attracted the attention of the police after all. In a short time, it''s impossible to think about making any big trouble again. Of course, it depends on whether he is brave or not.


    In the end, no one took advantage of such a murder.


    I thought that the closing of the imperial court would cause great losses to Yang Ge. However, now the surname long is restricted everywhere, and there is no way to carry out business. In the end, the loss is more serious, but it is him.


    Besides, it''s not over yet.


    But this beam is getting deeper and deeper Deep to brother long, he gave orders to his brothers. If they seize the chance to kill him, even if it''s only a little, they can''t miss it.


    He''s looking for an opportunity to remove this eyesore!


    He Yanzhi is as usual, dealing with things in the gangs on weekdays. The rest of the time, tutoring the little seven exams, after all, is her big day.


    After the imperial court affair, Yang Ge''s trust in he Yanzhi has reached an unprecedented level, even surpassing other brothers who have been working under Yang Ge.


    Moreover, Yang Ge''s health is obviously not good recently. People have different ideas in mind, but they can''t say it face to face.


    Yangge, is this to cultivate he Yanzhi to take over his first chair?


    So he Yanzhi didn''t know that he had built many enemies unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiaoqi will usher in the college entrance examination. These days, he Yanzhi focuses on her schoolwork. They often stay late. Because of this, Xiaoqi is given the privilege of not having to go home for the night.


    Therefore, this period of time, for little seven, is both hard and happy Although I have to do these annoying tests every day, I can always stick with he Yanzhi.


    "There are three days off before the college entrance examination. Can you play around with me?" It''s been tormented for nearly a month, and little seven has been arguing.


    He Yanzhi looked down at her hand writing the test paper, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve been dealing with the affairs of the gang for a hundred days, and I came back at night to help you with your homework. I haven''t said anything yet, but you are disgusted first."


    "I''m tired of studying Brain pain. " Little seven deliberately rubs his head.


    "I see. You can play whatever you want in those three days." He Yanzhi promised.


    However, if he knew that Xiaoqi wanted to play that kind of tricks, he would kill him and would not nod.


    Anyway, he''s a big shot.

 Chapter 1145

    But just two days before the little seven holiday, Yang Ge was seriously ill and was sent to the hospital overnight, but the person who knew about it did not inform He Yanzhi.


    Younger brother Yang''s confidant, knowing that he Yanzhi is in love with him, wants to tell him secretly, but he is locked in the basement by several other big men.


    They, already in a hurry, want to take the first chair.


    Yang Ge woke up after his illness and looked for he Yanzhi''s figure and confidant. However, several other hall leaders told Yang Ge that he Yanzhi didn''t care about his life or death at all. Knowing that Yang Ge was seriously ill, he went crazy to the extreme.


    In addition, he took out the photos he didn''t know where he got them, implying that he Yanzhi was an undercover of the police.


    That is, he Yanzhi and Tang Xiaobao fight in a hurry in the parking lot.


    "Brother Yang, this boy, has a close relationship with the police and Sheng''s family. The one surnamed long is played around by him. I see you. I believe him so much."


    "That''s right. This kid is fooling around with you all day long. I think if brother Yang has three advantages and two disadvantages, our old bones won''t survive."


    Several people took turns to sow discord in front of brother Yang and tried everything to pour dirty water on he Yanzhi.


    Brother Yang was seriously ill and didn''t like talking, so he didn''t make a statement.


    He has been a boss for many years. Can he see through the tricks of these people?


    Very simply, his heart is not around, which shows that these people have put his heart under house arrest and want to seize power.


    This hospital, I''m afraid it''s also controlled by these people, right?


    Brother Yang has had several lovers in his life, but he didn''t get a wife. Of course, there were children, but they were born privately.


    When he wanted to call, he didn''t even have a person to talk to, and his mobile phone wasn''t around. Yang was also sad. When there was no guard in the ward, he found the boy playing in the hospital garden, so he had to take a risk and ask him to bring a letter.


    I don''t know if he Yanzhi can receive it.


    It''s also his fault that in recent years, his guard is not as good as before, and his control over each hall leader is also very lax.


    I thought that everyone is brothers. When they get old and retire, they can drink tea and play cards together. Unexpectedly, these old guys still think about his position.


    He Yanzhi is the only leader he values.


    If he Yanzhi can get rid of this crisis, he will give up the position of the boss directly.


    In fact, he Yanzhi has noticed the unusual place for a long time, because he has called Yang Ge several times in recent two days, but none of them answered.


    So, he went to Yangge''s villa, but there was someone at the door.


    He Yanzhi is not stupid. The way of nature is the prelude to the storm, so he found several strange faces and understood the whereabouts of several other hall leaders. Finally, he locked the Shengxin hospital in Jianchuan.


    Knowing that Yang Ge is in the hospital, of course, we can''t act rashly. He Yanzhi has to spend some patience to find Yang Ge''s confidant.


    "Elder brother he, the younger brothers in every hall are very strict now. I can''t find any useful information. However, the more this is, the more problematic it is." At the beginning, after a whole day''s running, I went back to the hotel at night and he Yanzhi replied, "do you think Yang Ge has been locked up by them?"


    "Go and find out the whereabouts of several hall master assistants these days." "We need to find a way to get Yang Ge out of the hospital first," he Yanzhi said at the beginning


    "But how can you be controlled so easily? How sick and confused are you? "


    "You don''t have to know these things."


    He Yanzhi patted the beginning of the shoulder response.

 Chapter 1146

    Originally, I promised to go out with Xiaoqi tomorrow, but it''s not good to see this situation.


    So, after finishing the last day''s tutorial, he Yanzhi explains to her with apologies: "tomorrow, I was going to take you out to relax, but there was a mess in the guild, so I may be a little busy these days, and I can''t go out with you to play."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqi suddenly turned around and looked at he Yanzhi''s chin and asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    "Brother Yang, he may be under house arrest. I want to rescue him." He Yanzhi said frankly.


    "Would that be dangerous?"


    "I can''t lie to you that there is no danger at all, but I can promise that I will never leave you." He Yanzhi pressed her head and said, "others, I don''t care, but in recent years, brother Yang has been very kind to me, and has never been sorry for me, so, in any case, I will save him."


    "Then Can you accompany me tomorrow afternoon? Just one afternoon. " Little seven held up his index finger to make sure, "it won''t delay the evening, I know. It''s more convenient for you to move in the evening."


    "I see." He Yanzhi nods and kisses Xiaoqi on the top of his head. "It will make time for you."


    "Don''t worry. With the help of Mr. He for such a long time, I have no problem in the college entrance examination. Besides, what are these three days? When I finish the college entrance examination, I will have a lot of time to pester you. I will also learn to be a big woman. "


    Small seven of these words, let he Yanzhi both helpless and doting, so twisted her face, in her lips friction for a long time.


    "When grandma is gone, all I have to do is repay her kindness and be with you. This is all the meaning of my life."


    Xiaoqi turns around and lies in he Yanzhi''s arms. At this moment, she can''t say anything. She just feels very lucky and happy.


    "Well, I''ll be a bargaining chip for others to deal with you. You can rest assured that I''m going home these days."


    "Darling." He Yanzhi rubs little seven''s hair.


    He qifortunately, this wench, understands him better than other girls, and is also sensible.


    "But you have to promise me, you have to be safe."


    "I promise you."


    Little seven got the answer, satisfied, and after dinner with he Yanzhi, he went back to the banyan garden.


    In the living room, Xiao Ye is looking at the documents and looks up to see his daughter. There is some accident.


    "Willing to come back?"


    "Dad, don''t I miss you?" Xiaoqi put down his schoolbag and sat beside Xiaoye.


    "Do you think I believe you or not?" Xiao Ye is very calm. You should know what Mu Qiqi looked like in those days. In order that he could not recognize his six relatives, he really did not believe that their two daughters would still remember that they had parents when they met their feelings.


    "Dad, if he Yanzhi is in danger, will you help him?" Xiaoqi lies on the sofa and asks Xiaoye.


    "It depends on whether he is worth saving." This time, Xiao Ye didn''t lift his eyelids. "It seems that he is in trouble."


    Small seven open mouth, can you say that his father is really discerning?


    "Don''t worry, this boy. He doesn''t need your father''s help."


    That''s good. In this way, little seven will concentrate on preparing for the things to play tomorrow afternoon.


    It''s he Yanzhi who said it. How can she play? That is to say, how big is it? It''s ok?

 Chapter 1147

    That night, he Yanzhi was outside the Shengxin hospital, observing the surrounding geographical environment.


    At the beginning of the book, he also finished his task and went back to he Yanzhi''s side: "those subordinates of the hall leader follow them all the time and have never been to other places. So, I guess the person he is looking for is probably hiding in their home, or in Yangge''s home."


    "Don''t worry about this in advance. I have to find a way to mix in. Tonight you have to work hard. Observe the environment of the hospital and see which time period and the hall leaders are most lax in monitoring the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, give it to me." Remember to nod.


    And he Yanzhi? I plan to visit the monitoring room of the hospital.


    Look for Yang''s current position.


    Several hall leaders are all brothers that brother Yang trusted for many years. If They united and paralyzed their brothers, so Yang was in danger.


    Of course, those hall leaders want to monitor the movement of he Yanzhi, but he Yanzhi has never been there. This is the advantage that he never goes forward and back, and there is no big man''s airs.


    So, he could easily sneak into the hospital. Finally, he determined Yangge''s ward, which was at the end of the 11th floor of the inpatient department, and several brothers guarded it.


    Next, he Yanzhi determines the time period in which the flow of people entering the ward is concentrated. If it is the same tomorrow, he can disguise as a doctor and enter the ward.


    In the ward, brother Yang is really seriously ill. He did not kill himself when he was young. Now he is in his prime, but he is suffering from all kinds of illnesses.


    The liver is abnormal and the lung has shadow. Now we can''t confirm what the shadow is. But he knows that he doesn''t have a long time to live.


    In these years, he also enjoyed it. He didn''t walk for nothing. He just worried that after he left, the gang would be scattered.


    Those hall leaders must join forces to bully he Yanzhi. I don''t know if that kid can stand it.


    One day and one night, the boy didn''t move, and the news just didn''t get out.


    But with the boy''s shrewdness, he won''t be so slow. So, maybe, he''s already outside.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yanzhi has not had a rest for a day and a night. He Yanzhi is really tired. However, in addition to dealing with Yang Ge''s affairs, he promised Xiaoqi that he would accompany her in the afternoon. Therefore, he Yanzhi asked Jichu to have a rest in the morning. In the afternoon, he continued to monitor the hospital for him.


    Little seven was very excited, but she didn''t want to be happy, because she knew that he Yanzhi''s whole heart was tense before the foreign brother was rescued.


    So she can''t be so selfish. She arranges things in the afternoon. She just wants to let he Yanzhi relax and be happy.


    In order to keep the appointment, he Yanzhi returned to the hotel in the afternoon. After he opened the door, there was nothing unusual in the room, but after entering the bedroom, his face was green.


    Because Xiaoqi took a bunch of similar interesting things and put them on the bed. He was wearing the big white rabbit''s pajamas and knelt beside the bed to study the usage of those things.


    He Yanzhi immediately took off his coat and put it on her: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "It''s not you. Do you want to play with me?" Xiaoqi turns around and blinks at he Yanzhi, with innocent expression.


    "Xiaowan It''s not the time for you to get these things. Where did you learn them? "


    Little seven grabs the things on the bed and looks at him: "you say these?"


    "If you said to play with you, it''s such a thing. I''ll take you home..." He Yanzhi is helpless. Who taught his girlfriend bad?


    "Wait..." Little seven hurriedly explained, "these are dance props. I just want to give you a new dance."

 Chapter 1148

    After he Yanzhi finished listening, he took a sigh of relief: "you don''t say it early."


    "You didn''t let me say that." Little seven felt his furry rabbit''s ear and said, "and Where did you think you were going? "


    Boss he looks unnatural.


    Where else can I think of?


    The soul is almost out of the body, scared out of a cold sweat by her, and thinks that she wants to play something of restricted level, so he Yanzhi quickly shifts the topic: "don''t you want to dance?"? Let''s get started. "


    Small seven stealthily smile, then push he eldest brother down on the bed: "lie down good."


    He Yanzhi knew that the girl would not let him go so easily, so he pretended to be serious and sat up from the bed and gave a light cough: "can you sit down?"


    "All right." Little seven nodded, in fact, she could not help smiling on her face. How could she amuse this person so much?


    Once, he Yanzhi took her to skip class and drill through the woods, and took her first kiss and hug when she didn''t pay attention. How can she become a big guy now, but become more regular?


    Little seven really wants to dance. I learned it on the Internet. It''s very useful to coax my boyfriend. It can make him feel happy and happy. All the people who tried it said yes.


    Little seven with this mentality, wearing a plush rabbit suit, found a accompaniment in the mobile phone, and learned how to twist in front of he Yanzhi in the video.


    He Yanzhi looks at the hairy rabbit in front of him, but he can''t help it. He Yanzhi pulls little seven over, presses it in his arms, and presses it to death.


    "What are you doing?" Little seven revolts, what''s the sudden madness of this man?


    "Stop dancing, eh?" He Yanzhi''s voice became low and full of desire. "I''m afraid you''ll jump down again. I can''t stand it."


    "But I just jumped for a short time, and there''s something else in the back..."


    He Yanzhi can''t help it any more. He turns over and presses Xiaoqi under him. It''s such a hairy rabbit that makes him itch all the time: "you don''t need to test my self-control anymore, Xiaowan."


    "Can''t help it?" Small seven lies on the bed, hugs he Yanzhi''s neck to ask.


    "Well." He Yanzhi can''t stand nodding. "I''ll take a bath." Finish saying, will get up from the bed, but, was small seven to hook the neck.


    "I want to kiss you."


    "No, I can''t help kissing." He Yanzhi''s serious refusal.


    Little seven no matter, he raised his head directly and put on his soft thin lips. At this time, he Yanzhi only felt that there was a string in his brain, which seemed to be so broken.


    In the beginning, he was able to restrain himself and shut his eyes to refuse.


    However, he felt that the small tongue was constantly testing. He couldn''t help it any more. He began to respond violently, and his hands became strong and possessive.


    "You forced me to..."


    Kiss one after another, the clothes are torn, and the sheets are in disorder.


    But in the end, he Yanzhi directly covered Xiaoqi''s body with white bedding and held her across the bedding: "although I can''t wait, I promised my uncle and your grandmother that nothing should happen before your 18th birthday. So don''t tease me, do you know?"


    "Let me go first." Seven little muffled answers.


    "No, I don''t want you to see me in a mess." He Yanzhi clings to the group.


    "It''s not a mess, it''s sexy." Little seven explained.


    The shirt is wide open, showing charming collarbone, messy hair, showing a confused look, which will lead to crime.


    "It''s almost time. I''m going out. I have business to do. You''re good." He Yanzhi rushes to escape from the room like escaping.

 Chapter 1149

    Little seven watched big he escape, couldn''t help sitting on the bed and laughing. It was really interesting to tease the man.


    All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to what kind of scene it will be when I live together in the future.


    After going to university, she will be able to stay here more righteously.


    Think about it, small seven inexplicably excited, especially thought about he Yanzhi''s body without fat, I don''t know why, his face is a little hot.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yanzhi left the hotel, his clothes were not neat, which made Ji meet for the first time, and he couldn''t help sniggering.


    "Brother he, are you sweet with your sister-in-law again?"


    He Yanzhi stares at the beginning and finishes his shirt: "what''s the situation over there now?"


    "There''s not much movement in the hospital, but brother he, some of the brothers have spread rumors about you, saying that you are ungrateful and that you are a wolf in the heart." At the beginning of the book, I''d like to fight against injustice for he Yanzhi. I think he Yanzhi is not thin to these people in ordinary times, but when it comes to the critical moment, these people will show their faces.


    "Keep staring at the hospital. Since these people have been bewitched, it means that Yang Ge should have heard these words." He Yanzhi gets dressed and gets on the bus.


    "Don''t you really believe it I have some worries at the beginning.


    "Believe it or not, I will save him." He Yanzhi closed the door after saying this.


    After the two returned to the hospital, they continued to work together. This time, he Yanzhi stayed in the monitoring room of the hospital until three o''clock in the morning, only to see his younger brother dozing off at the door of Yangge''s ward.


    Later, he pretended to be a nurse and put the wig on his head.


    Remember to see for the first time, straight smile: "he Ge, you are so beautiful, but height is a little high, not like a girl, you still pretend to be a doctor."


    "The doctor doesn''t check at three in the morning."


    "Then let me take you in and try." I remember walking in front at the beginning, some wriggling walking in small steps, he Yanzhi walking in the back, seems careful and cautious.


    At the door of the ward, the two younger brothers were staggering. At this time, I remember to open the door for the first time. He Yanzhi dodged and entered the ward first.


    "What are you doing?" The two younger brothers were awakened by the sound of pushing the door, and immediately asked about the beginning of the record.


    He Yanzhi pushed the cart, pointed to the thermometer and said, "take your temperature."


    "Go in, go in." The two men waved impatiently.


    Remember that the cart entered the ward for the first time, and left the ward a few minutes later, so no one knew he Yanzhi had infiltrated the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark ward, he Yanzhi confirms the person on the bed. When there is no movement outside, he goes to the side of the bed and shakes Yang Ge up.


    "Who?" Yang brother''s alert inquiry.


    "It''s me, he Yanzhi." He Yanzhi holds Yang Ge''s hand and signals him not to make a sound.


    "You''re here at last. I thought you left me alone." Yangge props up from the bed and beckons he Yanzhi to go to the bathroom. It''s easy to hear outside.


    Later, the two people huddled in the narrow space to talk.


    "These people are against each other. If they don''t, I can''t help you now. Yanzhi, you know, they see you as a thorn in the eye. Apart from that, I intend to give you the position of the first leader. What do you think?"


    "I''ll get you out first..." He Yanzhi didn''t say anything about it.


    "It will be even worse when those people find out."


    "I have a way." He Yanzhi whispered to Yang Ge''s ear that it was a trick to get rid of the shell and make them think that Yang Ge was dead. Then the three men would fight for the position of the big brother.

 Chapter 1150

    Then, the quiet hospital, suddenly came a shout: "to people..."


    Hearing the news, two young brothers at the door of Yang Ge burst in, but saw a white figure and jumped out of the window of the hospital.


    "Young brother, are you ok?" Seeing that they could not catch up with each other, they immediately went to see if their eldest brother was injured.


    "What did you do? You don''t know he Yanzhi coming in? I would have been dead if I hadn''t been awake, you two piss off. " Yangge sat on the bed and started a big fire. "Unexpectedly, I raised a wolf with white eyes."


    The two little brothers died of injustice, but they could only let the eldest brother scold him for being bloody.


    Therefore, brother Yang ordered that he Yanzhi be a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. He was not worthy of being a man. In the future, the brothers of the gang will be killed if they see it.


    This result is just in the mind of several hall leaders. They thought that it would take a lot of effort to instigate the relationship between he Yanzhi and Yang Ge, but they didn''t expect that he Yanzhi was really not a thing, and he Yanzhi was so bold.


    In this way, they will have no trouble.


    What they didn''t expect was that the surprise was still ahead.


    In the morning of the next day, after the doctor''s consultation, he was diagnosed with liver cancer, and it was in the middle and late stage. Several hall leaders were even more excited.


    Several people pretended to go to the ward to tell Yang Ge who was lying on the bed about it.


    "Boss, it''s not a big deal, but it can be saved. The doctor said that as long as you cooperate with the treatment and take active chemotherapy, it''s OK."


    "Yes, our gang is waiting for you to lead us. We can''t do without you."


    After hearing this, Yang Ge was silent for a long time. He calmly finished smoking a whole cigarette. Then he said to several people, "I''ll be discharged from the hospital. I won''t be cured."


    "Brother Yang Don''t do that. "


    "Young brother, there is still hope!"


    Brother Yang sneered, glanced at several people, and pretended to be similar.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yanzhi left the hospital and rode to the gate of Rongyuan.


    Little seven didn''t know what happened to him. When he got the call, he didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he trotted to the iron gate.


    When he Yanzhi saw someone, he pulled her into his arms, hugged her to death, and earnestly asked, "I''m going to leave for a few days. How are you doing in the college entrance examination?"


    "What happened? Why are you leaving? " Little seven poked his head out of his arms and asked. A sense of fear came into being. It seemed that he had returned to five years ago. Because she was afraid, he Yanzhi could not be found any more.


    "Give me a week, when you finish the college entrance examination, I will appear in front of you..."


    "I don''t want it." Little seven shook his head. "Why do you men always make decisions for our women? Do you think it''s for me? I don''t think I need it. "


    He Yanzhi didn''t think that little seven would resist, so he felt more guilty and reluctant to give up.


    "I have set up a bureau with Yang Ge. I need to go out to do business. This time, I will never run away. Believe me, eh?"


    "Unless you tell me everything, I can never be at ease."


    After hearing this, he Yanzhi sighed, dragged Xiaoqi directly onto the locomotive, went to the park near the Rongyuan, and waited for Xiaoqi to lean in his arms, then he said leisurely, "why, do you want me to be so upset?"


    "Don''t you blame yourself?"


    It took a little time for him Yanzhi to tell Xiaoqi what happened, and he also said a meaningful sentence: "I hope that in the future, you will believe me, and I will not disappear without any reason. If you doubt me, all I have done will become meaningless and valuable..."

 Chapter 1151

    "To be clear, I''m not skeptical, I''m just scared. How would you feel if I disappeared for a few years without any reason and had no news? " Small seven serious explanation.


    "Then I will go mad." He Yanzhi holds the chin of small seven, bows his head and kisses it, full of love and reluctant to give up. "Sorry, I can''t give you a stable life for the moment, but that day will come soon."


    "I''ll give you seven days, he Yanzhi. If it''s over, I won''t wait." Little seven looked at he Yanzhi''s eyes seriously.


    He Yanzhi picked up the little seven''s head again, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then sent her home: "take a good test, don''t lose his teacher''s face."


    "I see, Mr. He." Xiaoqi turns and pushes open the iron door, seeing he Yanzhi''s figure getting farther and farther away.


    She knows how dangerous things he Yanzhi is going to face, but she can do nothing to help. What she can do is to maintain a normal life, and then play supernormal in the college entrance examination.


    "He Yanzhi, I only give you seven days, if If you can''t come back in seven days, I''ll go to you, no matter how dangerous. "


    This is the oath that little seven made for himself.


    Because she knows that she can''t stop he Yanzhi. A man should not live in love with his daughter. He has other feelings and other obstacles.


    That is to say, on the second day after he Yanzhi left, Xiaoqi learned from Xiaoye that although he told her the whole story, he Yanzhi didn''t tell her how serious it was. Now all the people on the road are looking for him.


    Seeing that little seven is out of his wits, Xiao Ye seldom comforts him: "I promise you, if that kid is in trouble, I will fight, so you can test you well."


    Little seven suddenly smiled and rushed into Xiao Ye''s arms: "Dad, you are the best."


    "How am I or the boy?"


    "How do you do, of course, that bastard? He knows to make me angry."


    It''s almost the same. I don''t have a daughter for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Xiaoqi, he Yanzhi found a basement and settled down in Heji for the time being.


    Yang Ge has just returned home from the hospital. Next, they will start the second step of planning. Yang Ge will gradually delegate power and guide the three people to fight each other. At that time, he Yanzhi and he will come out personally.


    Just before that, he Yanzhi had to live in hiding for a while.


    Now, in the middle of the night, at Yangge''s home.


    After the three Hall masters sent Yang Ge back, they all seemed to have something to say, but they were afraid of the presence of other people. Yang Ge knew what they wanted to say, so he deliberately left one of them. It seemed that he had something important to ask. In fact, he just wanted this person to be the first target of the other two.


    But in fact, brother Yang just said something ambiguous, which made him think that he was the best choice to take over brother Yang in his heart. Then, in order not to be interfered by the other two, he would spare no effort to fight with the other two.


    Under such a premise, the three of them must relax their vigilance towards Yang Ge. At this time, Yang Ge can find a way to put he Yanzhi beside them.


    He promised the child that he would solve the three traitors in a week, and he would do it.


    Because he knows that he Yanzhi''s love and righteousness are very important. He can occupy such an important position in the child''s heart. He is comparable to his own son. He has lived his life in vain. He has to return the child''s peace as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1152

    In fact, Yangge''s case is not a forgery.


    He Yanzhi''s kid should also know that he could walk away with Sheng''s family and never ask about the gang again. From then on, he would return to the right way. However, he was willing to spend time to rescue a half dead man from the hospital, which shows the hearts of the people.


    After returning to the villa, brother Yang has been a master.


    They deliberately entrusted one of the hall leaders with the big and small affairs of the gang, which made the other two people resentful.


    At the beginning, they tried to express their anger to brother Yang in private. No, they should have come directly to express their anger.


    "What do you mean, brother Yang? The three of us have been with you for as long as possible. How could it be that the third one has taken charge of your rights? Me and the fourth? "


    Yangge was lying on the bed, half dead and half dead: "second, you see me like this, where can I care about the gang? It''s the third one who told me that you two have plans to set up another door, and I will not keep you. In the future, let''s develop separately. "


    After listening, the second patted the table: "this third, it''s shameless."


    "Tomorrow evening, our brothers will get together again and have a farewell dinner. I will not live long. You are the future."


    The second one didn''t blame the foreign brother, but the opponent was too mean.


    "It''s all brothers. Although the third brother advised me to clean up the door, I really can''t do a fight with you brothers. Do you think so?"


    Zeng er''s face was red. He didn''t expect that the bastard was so mean to be a big brother.


    Yangge looks at Zeng''s second brother leaving angrily and sneers at him. He doesn''t believe that he can hold his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, brother Yang received a call from he Yanzhi. Last night, the second hall leader found someone to sneak into the villa of the third hall leader and quietly killed the person. This morning, the family found the body.


    It is said that the death was so tragic that no one was left.


    The second one''s temper is really hot enough.


    There is no room for discussion.


    It''s also because the hall leader is destroyed. The gang is panic stricken. But the second one takes the opportunity to come out and take the third one''s territory. In this way, it naturally causes the fourth one''s dissatisfaction. It''s unclear. The second one is destroyed. Does he want to be the leader?


    The two of them are estranged from each other again, and each of them has their own thoughts.


    Now that the third one is gone and he Yanzhi is gone, there are only two opponents left. As long as they kill each other, the position of the eldest one will be at hand?


    This is a psychological game, because several hall leaders, who have been two or three for thousands of years, want to climb the top too much. Even when they are middle-aged, they still show great desire to win or lose, because they know how much they want to sit in that position.


    Yang Ge and he Yanzhi just like them, so they set up a series of traps.


    It depends on who is better at chess and who is killed first.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Xiaoqi took part in the college entrance examination as scheduled. This time, she was sincere and full of the expectation of teacher he.


    Only after the two tests were finished, Xiaoqi unexpectedly walked towards his driver cleverly, which made Yan a little strange: "how about your family congratulating the eldest brother?"


    Little seven holding the book, some helpless: "I also want to know where he is."


    After hearing this, Yan Zhen held his head in an exaggerated way: "again Missing? "


    "There''s a dry fight." Small seven shrugs to answer.

 Chapter 1153

    "What kind of life is it?" Yan Zhen covers her mouth, follows Xiaoqi and asks in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    I don''t know. I don''t know anything.


    Mingming is choking with worry, especially in the exam, which is longer and more painful.


    She also wants to know the news of he Yanzhi, even if it''s a message back to her, but after he Yanzhi asked her for leave, it disappeared completely. Although she sent countless messages, he Yanzhi can do it, and can''t return one.


    "Aren''t you his girlfriend? Why don''t you know anything? "


    Little seven can''t speak.


    Yan Zhen saw that she really couldn''t answer and didn''t ask any more questions. He quickly changed the topic: "after tomorrow''s test, we will be completely liberated. The day after tomorrow, I will lie down for my birthday. You should come to the Chinese hotel."


    "I see. Can I not come for your birthday?"


    "It''s better to take boss he with you."


    On that day, we haven''t reached the agreed deadline. We should not see anyone.


    "I''m here for your big face. You miss my man." A little seven one punch.


    "That''s not because he''s handsome."


    Small seven heard this praise, of course, can only let go of Yan Zhen, who let her look as good as herself?


    However, God knows how hard he Yanzhi has spent in order not to reply to Xiaoqi''s message.


    Now he has just killed one, and the situation is not clear, so he must keep hiding in the dark with Ji Chu, so that Yang brother can need it at any time.


    "Brother he, I just saw the information you put in the drawer. Is it true that brother Yang is ill?" At the beginning of the day, he Yanzhi, who was sitting on the sofa, asked about his dinner.


    "Well." He Yanzhi nodded.


    "Then we are still struggling like this? I know you don''t like gang life at all. Take advantage of Yang Shouldn''t you leave? "


    "Brother Yang is kind to me. If he doesn''t ask me to go, I won''t go." He Yanzhi''s calm answer.


    At the beginning, I stopped my hand and kept silent for two seconds. Then I nodded: "in fact, if it''s me, I can''t betray Yang Ge to pursue my happiness."


    "Just know."


    At the beginning of the day, Ji Chui giggled and then concentrated on eating. However, shortly after the meal, Ji Chui got the news. He Yanzhi was informed, "the other two hall leaders seem to have made an appointment to negotiate in the Chinese hotel the day after tomorrow. What can we do, brother he?"


    "It''s up to brother yang to make a decision."


    Because then, it''s time to win.


    That is to say, it won''t take him a week to Back to Xiaowan.


    But he didn''t know that on that day, Xiaoqi would also appear in the Chinese hotel, because Yanzhen had a birthday.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the college entrance examination was over.


    At the school gate of Jianchuan middle school, Mu Qiqi asked for leave and went to the school gate to welcome her daughter back. Ms. Mu also knew that her daughter was unhappy in recent days.


    "Is your father excited to invite our mother and daughter to dinner tonight?"


    "I''m not excited. I''m in the middle of you. I''m just a big redundant light bulb." Xiaoqi turns her eyelids. Every time she goes out with three members of her family, she will be stuffed with dog food. It''s a little irritated.


    "Then Our mother and daughter are playing tonight, without your father? "


    "Come on, he has to bag the whole building, and then catch us coolly. I can know what he says. Have fun?" Xiaoqi said, "Mom, you don''t need to comfort me. I''m not in a bad mood, but it''s too painful to wait for someone."

 Chapter 1154

    The next day, Wan deluxe hotel.


    Two hall leaders of the gang contracted the open-air restaurant, and negotiated about who would be the eldest brother after he left.


    Why choose this position?


    Because of the tragic death of the third brother, he sounded an alarm to the fourth brother. The second brother in front of him was not the second brother in those days. We must be more prepared. We chose this hotel because the security is in place and it''s not easy to get started.


    He Yanzhi lurks in the service of the hotel early, wearing a black overalls, it seems that he Yanzhi really has some texture.


    "Elder brother he, the second hall leader is really cunning. When he comes to negotiate tonight, the younger brothers are all waiting outside. They are ready to attack the fourth hall leader''s hall. Since he annexed the third hall leader''s territory, the strength of the two is very different now. He is a bully."


    At the beginning of the day, after inquiring about the situation, I reported to he Yanzhi at the service desk.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finch? They just fight. At last we''ll finish. " He Yanzhi''s unhurried way.


    "But where are our hands?" In the beginning of the book, I was puzzled.


    "When I was in M City, there were still a group of brothers who came to ambush some of the second best subordinates. It''s not a problem. There are brothers over there, brother Yang. They are cunning, cunning, cunning, and stupid. Haven''t you heard of them?" He Yanzhi pushed him away. "Don''t stop me from working."


    "One more thing..." Remember the first push he Yanzhi''s arm, "sister-in-law is here."


    ¡°£¿¡± He Yanzhi turns around frowning, but sees Xiaoqi wearing a long white dress and a delicate hairstyle, all dressed up.


    Who do you want to meet?


    "Sister in law, this is not..."


    At the beginning of the book, I dare not go on to say that who let his own big man leave others aside for several days?


    My sister-in-law should change her mind.


    Xiaoqi takes his wallet and enters the elevator. He Yanzhi can''t help catching up with him. Does little girlfriend run away?


    However, when he saw Xiaoqi enter the swimming pool party of the hotel, he understood that this person was coming to a friend''s birthday party, and he was relieved.


    But he didn''t know that Yan Zhen was at the door at the moment, and he Yanzhi, who was too handsome, could be seen at a glance.


    What tricks does this man play?


    Yan Zhen hurriedly drags a small seven that puts a bag to ask: "I just saw he Yanzhi, wear the clothes of the waiter here, big guy changed his career?"


    "Where is it?" Little seven asked anxiously.


    "Here..." Yan Zhen pointed forward, but he Yanzhi was gone. "I was still there, was it my eyes?"


    It''s not that she is dazzled. Xiaoqi believes he Yanzhi is in the hotel, because she knows from Xiaoye''s mouth that there is a big deal happening in their gang recently. Besides, there are two hall leaders negotiating here today.


    "Shall I find it out for you?"


    "No." Little seven shakes his head. Make sure he is safe. She doesn''t want to be a burden to he Yanzhi.


    After tonight, can he come back to her?


    Not far away, he Yanzhi is passing on the wine. Looking at Xiaoqi''s delicate dress from afar, he Yanzhi is worthy of being a member of Shengjia''s family. He Yanzhi is really charming.


    Just want to hide her and ignore everything.


    Maybe I know someone is looking at her. Xiaoqi naturally looks in that direction. When he Yan stands in the corner, she almost moves.


    However, he Yanzhi stood there and only made a Shhh gesture.


    Looking at you from afar is also to solve the thirst for missing

 Chapter 1155

    The open-air dining room, at the moment, both of the two hall leaders, are fighting for the spirit of 12 points, because they know that the people sitting opposite to them are harbouring evil.


    "Fourth brother, now you can see that the territory of he Yanzhi and the third brother are under my control. As far as strength is concerned, you can''t compete with me any more. Why don''t you just quit the competition of the first brother? In this way, we can still be like this and call brother and brother." The second Hall master advised the people on the opposite side while serving vegetables.


    What do you think? The man opposite doesn''t agree with him at all. He even thinks it''s extremely funny: "second brother, whoever says this, I believe it, but you and I don''t believe it. If I bow down to you, will you let me go? You think I''m stupid? "


    "But now Strength is in front of us... "


    "I know I can''t stand up to you now, but I can stand on my own." The fourth one leaned on the chair and sneered, "our brothers have been living together in harmony on the surface for years. In fact, they have long been in a bad mood. Do you want me to recognize you as the boss? Dream! "


    With that, the fourth man stood up from the chair, but was stopped by the second.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be excited if If you are willing to recognize my eldest brother, I will give you the third party''s territory, which is also my sincerity. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I think you know how to die. I don''t want to be treated as a poker." Finish saying, old four steps directly, however, haven''t walked out of the dining room, hear old two in the dark way behind.


    "Do you think you still have the right to speak? Your Tangkou has been bloodwashed by me tonight... "


    After hearing this, the senior turned around in shock: "what do you say?"


    "I called some brothers while you were coming to the banquet, and they were lying in ambush at your door. Believe it, would you like to make a phone call to confirm?" The second one leans on the chair and is lazy. He has just received a message from his subordinates. The matter has been settled, but he doesn''t know at all. There is a follow-up to the matter, so he just looks forward to the moment.


    After listening, the fourth brother couldn''t believe it. He quickly took out his cell phone. However, he made several calls in a row, and no one connected.


    Finally, it''s not easy for someone to talk to each other and hear him dying: "big brother, we''ve been attacked, our territory has been robbed!"


    The fourth put down the mobile phone, for a while, can only sit on the ground: "Duan second, you are too mean!"


    "How is it? Do you want to struggle now? " The second turned around and laughed, "I should be before you, no matter by age or seniority, right? You want to fight with me? "


    Then he stepped on the back of his hand: "this is the end of my fight!"


    The fourth screamed loudly, but was covered by the second''s men.


    Because his entourage, in the door, has been the second person, quietly killed.


    Soon, the fourth one was lying in front of the second one.


    "How is it? Do you admit defeat? "


    "At this moment Cough I wish he Yanzhi could appear in front of you. " The fourth one''s blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth and dyed a carpet red. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Like you, he will become a dead man..."


    "Is it?" The inquiry came out of the blue.


    Duan Laoer looks along the line of sight, but sees he Yanzhi leaning against the entrance of the restaurant, with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 1156

    "Another dying one!" Duan is complacent. He doesn''t know. This is the game he Yanzhi and Yang Ge set up.


    He Yanzhi didn''t want to argue with him, but he pushed brother Yang into the restaurant from the door.


    When Duan Laoer saw Yang Ge, he finally put away his proud face: "elder brother."


    "In your heart, I''m the eldest." Younger brother sneered and asked he Yanzhi to help the fourth brother up. Although neither of them is good, they have been with him for so many years.


    "Don''t say that, elder brother. I do this for the future of the gang. You see that you are seriously ill and you don''t have powerful subordinates around you. Then I''m the only one." Duan said in a big way, "do you still want to pass on your position to the boy he Yanzhi?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Yangge sits in a wheelchair and calmly looks at Duan Laoer. "This is a game that Yanzhi and I set up. The purpose is to let the three of you kill each other."


    After Duan''s listening, he was stunned for a moment, but a moment later, he smiled again and said, "it''s up to you? Are you kidding me? Now the whole gang''s territory is mine. What do you reckon with me? "


    "Not necessarily?" He Yanzhi replied and raised his hand to show him the video.


    That''s Duan''s powerful subordinate. He is kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. Besides, he is not alone.


    "The gang belongs to Yang Ge. In order to fight the world, he made the greatest effort and sacrifice. Now that he is ill, do you want to take advantage of the danger? Brother has the final say, no matter what good things he is going to give to the gang. "When will you be able to speak?"


    Duan''s leg was soft, but he still refused to lose: "even if so, what then? He Yanzhi, I know you have the skill and ability. You and I fight alone? "


    "Why should I satisfy you?" He Yanzhi chuckled, "you are the one who has no way out now..."


    "Not necessarily?" Finish saying, paragraph old 2 rushed to come directly, grabbed Yang elder brother, dragged him to the edge of the sky platform, "my skill, also not bad?"


    "Let go of brother Yang..." He Yanzhi is nervous. It''s his carelessness.


    "Let go? It''s eighty-eight stories here. If we fall down, it must be broken to pieces. So, he Yanzhi, you want to know that if you don''t let me go, I will take the eldest brother with me Jump from here. " Duan Laoer pinches Yang brother''s neck and threatens he Yanzhi. His eyes are cruel and unfeeling.


    "First, you let Yang Ge go. I''ll let you go." He Yanzhi replied.


    "I want to leave first..."


    "I never count what I say. You put people first." He Yanzhi doesn''t want to let Yang Ge out of sight, because his body can''t stand tossing.


    "Yanzhi, my sons will be taken care of by you in the future. I officially announce that my eldest brother''s position is for you to sit down. Don''t let me down." Yang Ge is in the hands of Duan Laoer, very calm about life and death.


    "Brother Yang..." He Yanzhi realized that there was something wrong with what he said, so he took a step forward.


    At this time, Yang elder brother directly holds Duan Laoer, turns around and pours at the railing.


    Everyone was frightened and rushed to the hotel, but they failed to catch Yang Ge''s feet. Then, two bodies fell from the top of the hotel quickly


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the little group of seven is still singing happily, but they hear that the hotel is dead.


    Xiaoqi suddenly tensed and ran out of the swimming pool.

 Chapter 1157

    At this moment, he Yanzhi is on the top floor, cooperating with the police investigation.


    Small seven open the crowd to see the man, eyes immediately red.


    When he Yanzhi turns around and sees Xiaoqi, he can''t tell what it''s like. Especially when he sees Xiaoqi wants to cross the warning line, he Yanzhi shakes his head and says with his lips, "don''t come here."


    Xiaoqi was in a hurry, but at last he Yanzhi told her.


    Soon, the police''s inquiry was completed, and he Yanzhi was relieved.


    "Later, I hope you can cooperate with the investigation." The policeman closed his notebook and put the ballpoint pen in his pocket.


    "Don''t worry." He Yanzhi shook hands with the police.


    Small seven saw the police leave, immediately rushed to he Yanzhi: "I thought you had an accident!"


    He Yanzhi holds Xiaoqi tightly and deeply absorbs the fragrance from her. It''s a long time before he really accepts the fact, brother Yang He''s gone. In this world, there are only seven relatives left.


    "I''m fine, but Yang is gone." He Yanzhi gently pushes Xiaoqi away, and tells her, "go back to have a rest early. I''ll deal with Yang Ge''s funeral first, and then I''ll find you later."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, call me at night, can you?" Small seven hugs his waist to ask.


    "Well." He Yanzhi nodded.


    "Then be careful yourself." Finish saying, small seven release he Yanzhi, back a few steps, is preparing to return to Yan Zhen''s birthday party, but at this time, he Yanzhi pulls up her arm and hugs her again.


    "You''re all I have."


    Don''t know why, small seven heard this sentence, just feel sad to breathe some difficulties.


    "In the future, my family will be yours, and you still have many relatives." Little seven hurriedly patted his back to soothe him, like comforting a little child.


    He Yanzhi took a deep breath to calm his mood. After half a sound, he held Xiaoqi''s shoulder and said, "I''ve changed my mind. I want you to follow me."


    Brother Yang died. The rest of the hall leaders are either dead or abandoned. Now there is no one with special ability in the gang who can compete with him Yanzhi. In addition, brother Yang left his last words when he died to let him take over the position of the eldest. Therefore, he should be the eldest. From then on, we will continue to lead the development of the guild.


    He Yanzhi is young, but he has courage. All of these, the gang members are clear, so they are willing to accept the new boss he Yanzhi.


    Soon, he Yanzhi held a funeral for Yang Ge. At the funeral, the guild attended more than 500 people, all dressed in black suits and holding chrysanthemums. He Yanzhi gave Yang Ge a solemn look on his last journey.


    On this day, Xiaoqi also wore a black skirt and followed he Yanzhi. Now she is the real sister-in-law.


    See Yang elder brother''s urn into the earth, small seven a little heartache of holding he Yanzhi''s arm.


    One by one, he left the world to raise, support and take care of him. Now, she is the only one beside him.


    He Yanzhi stood in front of Yang Ge''s tomb, looking calm, but what he said was inspiring: "don''t worry, Yang Ge, I will live up to your expectations and take care of the brothers in the gang. As long as I am here, all the brothers in the gang will have a meal, I swear."

 Chapter 1158

    After he Yanzhi became the big brother of the gang, he Yanzhi formulated the rules of the gang more strictly. He asked his subordinates to turn their business from black to white. Most of his subordinates were those who could support these brothers. Besides, they didn''t need to remind them of their courage all day long. They could also have a stable life. They didn''t have to be ashamed of their parents, wives and children. Most importantly, they could be upright and bright.


    At the end of June, Xiaoqi''s college entrance examination results came out, with the first place in Jianchuan middle school, and successfully entered Shengting, which made the brothers in the gang shine.


    Think about it. Their sister-in-law is a student of a famous school. No one else can say that they are all full of money.


    Not only that, the brothers in the Gang also know from all levels that their eldest sister-in-law, however, does not allow women to fight with men. That is not to lose at all.


    All in all, we like our life and our sister-in-law very much.


    After being the eldest brother, he Yanzhi moved out of the hotel, bought a three-story villa with a garden near the banyan garden, and kept three cats and two dogs at home, all of which are required by little seven, because she said that it seemed lively at home, even when she was not at home, he Yanzhi would not be lonely.


    He said that he was helpless because his little girlfriend was totally responsible for recruiting cats and teasing dogs. However, walking dogs and shoveling shit were all given to him.


    However, he also enjoyed it, because in this way, it really seemed that the family was angry.


    And he Yanzhi is willing to spend more time since he has a home. He loves little seven more when it comes to romance.


    However, he always abides by his promise to Sheng''s mother, and will never have a substantial relationship with her until she is a minor of seven.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long later, a message came from the police that the man surnamed long was detained for illegal business in his own territory. The brothers in the gang cheered. After all, now they are doing business properly and don''t want to mix with those people again. However, he Yanzhi was not surprised.


    After all, he also gave the scum''s subordinates a lot of benefits. Naturally, the other side should do a good job and keep providing clues to the police.


    And this kind of big black case, naturally let Director Tang make great contributions.


    Two days later, Tang Yan met he Yanzhi in private. They ate in a restaurant near the police station: "you look like a bunch of big guys, not a professional undercover, enjoying being the boss?"


    "I don''t even have a number. What kind of undercover?" He Yanzhi shook his head. "I still like my life now."


    "Your number and police uniform are locked in my safe. I can''t get rid of them."


    "I have nothing to do with your police." He Yanzhi laughed. "I also have a safe home now. I don''t want to be a hero who lives for justice. I just want to take care of my woman."


    "I don''t know you when I get out of this door." Tang Yan decided to complete him, "but if you dare to do illegal activities, I will catch you as well."


    "Are you willing? I can''t bear it. " He Yanzhi finished and got up from the sofa.


    In my mind, what delicious food to make for that little girl in the evening? Her good friend has come in recent days, and her appetite is not very good.


    At night, he Yanzhi, with Xiaoqi, lies on the rattan chair in the garden and looks at the stars.


    Xiaoqi lies on he Yanzhi''s leg and wakes up.


    "Boss he, I I just had a dream that you are not a big guy, but a policeman. "


    He Yanzhi froze for a moment and stroked Xiaoqi''s head: "give up, you will not be a police sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1159

    It is said that Sheng''s golden 18th birthday party was held on a luxury cruise ship.


    In the evening, Miss Sheng and the young men in the room had many interactions, and also received many precious gifts from the young master. The outside world guessed that this was Sheng Xiao''s intention to choose a future husband for his beloved daughter, and miss Sheng seemed to have no objection.


    But it is strange that Miss Sheng''s family disappeared on the cruise ship that night. No one knows her whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiaoqi woke up on a small cruise ship. She was still wearing yesterday''s white princess dress. She didn''t look offended.


    Later, she went to the deck of the cruise ship. Her mind suddenly woke up and she turned around to run. However, a man grabbed her wrist and said, "back on my back and hook up with other men? Well? "


    Little seven is a little guilty, immediately coquettish ask: "you are not finishing the task?"


    "I''ve only been away for a few days now, and you''re going to walk out of the wall?" He Yanzhi hugs her waist and tightly shackles her.


    "Even if that''s the case, you shouldn''t have caught me. How worried are parents? What''s more, it''s not your fault. I''m 18 years old, but you don''t accompany me. Do you think I can be happy? " Small seven intentionally bluff, do not want to admit that they are too much.


    "I''m not coming back here?"


    "Send me back..." Little seven looked at the boundless sea, some shivering, she has deep-sea phobia, especially in this boat.


    "Send you back and flirt with other men?" He Yanzhi is not so stupid.


    "Why? You go back with me. Everyone knows that I have a boyfriend. Don''t you swear sovereignty? " Small seven holds the palm of he Yanzhi to cheat.


    "Oath of sovereignty is necessary, but On such an important day, should I give you a birthday present first? " He Yanzhi took off his coat and put it on Xiaoqi''s shoulder.


    "Where is it? My birthday present. " Little seven looks around, looking around.


    "Me." He Yanzhi holds her chin and turns back to her eyes. "Haven''t you wanted me for a long time?"


    Little seven froze, for a moment, did not respond: "wait You said it was here? "


    "There''s a bedroom in it." He Yanzhi teases her. Of course, he doesn''t rule it out. He also has this idea in his heart. Only a few days after she left, the little girl went around and didn''t give her a lesson. She probably forgot who she was.


    "But I Ah... " Small seven brain turn fast, the mood is also very complex, wanted to refuse to calculate, but, was he Yanzhi beat one hug.


    He Yanzhi hugged people and went straight to the cabin of the cruise ship. Some of them had bedrooms.


    "Wait, are you going to be here..."


    He Yanzhi put down the man, then took off his shirt and covered himself: "where, what''s the matter?"


    "But..." Xiaoqi has many concerns, but they are all blocked by he Yanzhi''s sudden kiss.


    Moreover, she clearly felt that he Yanzhi was not joking. He had been patient for too long.


    What about her?


    Do you want to resist?


    Thinking of this, little seven closed his eyes and enjoyed kissing, but also around he Yanzhi''s neck.


    There is no one here, no one will disturb them. In that case, what can she control?


    Then, only the sound of kissing, the sound of clothes landing

 Chapter 1160

    And Small seven cries the voice of pain: "can you, can you in the end!"


    "Shut up."


    "I''ll get off the ship..."


    "It''s too late. We will dock in Thailand directly. There are about four days left, so we have four days left. Let''s have a good study Technology. "


    In the cabin, there was a quarreling conversation between the two people. It was only after daybreak that peace was restored. At this time, he Yanzhi had his wife in his arms. This time, he really had the completed little seven.


    Small seven sleeps in he Yanzhi''s arms, looks very tired, small face tightly wrinkles together.


    He Yanzhi gently smoothed her brow, then left a loving kiss on her forehead.


    "Forgive me for not waiting for you to be more mature, Xiaowan. I''m afraid of losing you. I''m afraid that I can''t show that."


    Finish saying, he Yan under the bed, from the accompanying suitcase, took out a small seven birthday present.


    A ring with a crown as its base and hexagon diamonds as its setting.


    Later, he squatted at the bedside carefully, put on the small seven, and said to himself: "a husband''s wife, listen, you know?"


    Small seven not a, also seem to feel someone to talk in her ear, but she is too tired, really can''t open eyes.


    By the time she woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    Little seven got up in he Yanzhi''s shirt, but on the deck, he saw the man looking far away.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Xiaoqi suddenly blushed. Although the man was not very skilled, she was very satisfied with his figure.


    "Awake?" He Yanzhi turns around, sees Xiaoqi, and comes to her at once.


    "Well."


    He Yanzhi held her horizontally and walked to the cabin, but it aroused little seven''s vigilance.


    "No, I''m still in pain." Little seven quickly revolted.


    "It''s just a meal. Aren''t you hungry? What are you doing in the brain? " Seeing Xiaoqi''s expression so funny, he Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing, then he sat down with Xiaoqi in his arms. "I have to keep a pig, or she will run away with people at any time."


    Small seven embrace he Yanzhi''s neck, this just notice, the ring on his left middle finger.


    "What is this?"


    "Engagement ring." He Yanzhi explains.


    "Who wants to be engaged to you? Who has such a simple engagement ceremony?" Xiaoqi expresses her dissatisfaction.


    "Last night, didn''t you have a feast?" He Yanzhi''s pun made little seven ashamed to cover his mouth.


    "Stop talking..."


    "Would you like to be my fiancee?" He Yanzhi looked at Xiaoqi''s eyes and asked.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Little seven made fun of him.


    "Then we''ll go back to the bedroom. I''ve got a way for you to agree." He Yanzhi threatened fiercely, "anyway, we still have three days I can change things for you to remember who you are. "


    "Yours!" Little seven immediately replied, "there will be no more people, you are mine, and I will not allow you to deal with other girls."


    After listening to Xiaoqi''s words, where does he Yanzhi allow Xiaoqi to eat?


    Continue the afternoon "work", so, he horizontal holding small seven, and back to the bedroom.


    "You said I would eat first?" Xiaoqi expresses her dissatisfaction.


    "I love you, Sheng Qingwan." He Yanzhi doesn''t care, but directly confesses.


    Small seven hears those three words, the heart is in full bloom, where still remember the matter of hungry?


    "OK, boss he, I love you too."


    Let''s continue to rock our boat for another three days and three nights


    -- end of the paper --